《My Blind Husband》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Uhm should I undress and get on the bed first or help you undress first? Cherise Shaw asked cautiously, standing at the bathroom door with her body wrapped in a towel. It was her wedding night. The wheelchair-bound man, who was blindfolded with ck silk, would be her husband from now on. This was her first time seeing him in person, and he was more good-looking than in pictures. The man had distinct facial features, with a sharp nose and thick eyebrows. His tall and slender figure matched the image of Cherises dream man. But s, he was a disabled, blind man. Some used Damien Lenoir of being a jinx, causing his parents to pass away when he was nine and his elder sisters demise when he was thirteen. Not only that, his three fiances passed away one after another. When she first heard the rumors, Cherise was intimidated, but her uncle, Elvis Shaw, imed the Lenoir family would fund her grandmother, Mary Dawsons treatment. For the sake of Mary, she was willing to take the risks. Perceiving no response from Damien, Cherise thought he didnt hear her, so she repeated her question. Ha! Do you know who I am? The aloof man slowly removed the ck silk and nced at Cherise coldly. His gaze was so cold that Cherise instinctively shivered, but she soonforted herself not to be afraid. He was a blind man, after all! Nheless, she was surprised to perceive such a profound gaze from a blind man. Cherise had not seen a blind man, so she wasnt sure, but she answered him honestly. I know. Damien frowned. Arent you afraid of death? He looked moreposed and intimidating after the blindfold was removed. Cherises heart was pounding. No. Were indebted to you because you saved Grandma. Ill keep my promise to bear you children and care for you for a lifetime! Staring at Damien, she dered firmly with a serious look on her delicate face. Damien silently scrutinized her for a moment before letting out a sarcasticugh. Well, then. Help me take a bath. Cherise hesitated briefly before saying, Sure. She had not regretted it after promising Peter Lenoir, Damiens grandfather, to marry Damien. It was natural for a wife to bathe her disabled husband. Ill get the bath ready. With that, Cherise went into the bathroom. Damien knitted his brows as he watched Cherise disappear. In fact, he had sent his men to investigate her. The womans background was as simple as it could be C she came from a poor family in a vige and was willing to marry an infamous jinx like him for the sake of her grandmothers medical expenses. Previously, he had three fiances, all of which were socialites in Adania and came from wealthy families. However, they were brutally assassinated the night before the wedding. To his surprise, a silly and innocent girl like Cherise managed to be safe even until their wedding night. Either she was too insignificant for others to bother about her, or she was ying dumb. While Damien was lost in thought, the bathroom door was opened. He was momentarily stunned when he lifted his eyes to see the petite woman walk out of the steamy bathroom. The water vapor dampened her lengthy, ck hair, with a few strands hanging above her corbones. The towel wrapping her body was wet and stuck to her skin, outlining her curvy figure. Please wait a moment. Cherise crouched down to pull out her suitcase from beneath the bed. Her clothes were neatly arranged in the suitcase. She took out a whitece sleepwear and tore off the price tag before putting it on. Thinking Damien was blind, she changed before him, but the innocent act took on a different meaning in Damiens eyes. Is she testing if Im actually blind? Huff! After changing, Cherise walked up to Damien and wheeled him to the bathroom. She assisted him into the bathroom and started removing his shirt. Through the thick steam, Damien looked at Cherise with his eyes narrowed. Cherise looked concentrated with her head lowered. Her clear eyes showed no trace of emotions. She was so focused, as if she was carrying out an assignment. She removed his watch and blouse, then When only the underwear was left, Cherise pulled back her hand hesitantly. Can you bathe with this on? Damien examined her with a tinge of mischief in his eyes. You cant bathe thoroughly without removing it. Oh Youre right. Cherise turned away and reached out her hand. Damien was startled. Staring coldly at her focused look, he furrowed his brows. Is this woman really dumb, or is she putting on an act? She doesnt seem to be embarrassed at all! This way to the bathtub. Cherise carefully helped Damien into the bathtub as if she had not seen his naked body. Yet, her cheeks flushed. She patted her face to calm down before asking Damien, Youre tolerant of pain, right? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Mm-hmm. Then, Cherise tucked her hair behind her ears and turned around to rummage through the cab. Momentster, she returned with a bath scrub. Dameins temples involuntarily twitched, surprised that she actually nned to bathe him on their wedding night. Without asking for his permission, Cherise directly scrubbed his back. Let me know if its painful. Ill be more gentle. Damien remained silent as Cherise diligently bathed him. Before marrying Damien, she had cared for her old, sick grandmother for many years. Mary loved Cherises bathing service, saying she feltfortable and could sleep better after a bath. So, Cherise assumed Damien would enjoy it too. Crouching beside the bathtub, she carefully scrubbed every inch of his skin. Although she exerted all her strength, it felt like a tickle to Damien. Nheless, he perceived her effort and sincerity. It didnt take long before ayer of perspiration covered Cherises forehead. Frowning, Damien suddenly began to doubt if he had mistaken her. What schemes could an innocent girl like her have? Uhm Should I wash there too? After cleaning other parts of his body, Cherise blushed and pointed at his private part. Damien looked at her with his deep-set eyes. What do you think? Cherise hesitated briefly and mumbled, Okay Ill do it. Just as she reached out her hand, Damien swiftly seized her wrist. At once, the atmosphere became tense. Cherise didnt think that her action would make Damien ufortable. She lifted her head and looked at Damien naively, I cant wash it with you holding my wrist. Coldness shed across Damiens eyes as he blurted, Get out. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Cherise was confused, thinking Damien couldnt see anything. Can you bathe yourself if I leave? Damien didnt answer, but the atmosphere grew colder. Realizing that Damien might be annoyed, Cherise timidly took the bath scrub and left. Be careful, alright? Call me if you need anything! After leaving the bathroom, Cherise became restless and unconsciously nced at the door. The floor is slippery. What if he identally falls? What if he falls and dies? Ive just gotten married and dont wanna be a widow so soon Just as Cherises mind was running wild, her phone rang. Lucy Staber, her best friend, sent her a video titled Revision Materials. Revision materials? Why did she send me this when the final exams are still far off? Cherise wondered as she clicked into the video. Mm Ahh To her shock, what came into sight was a woman pressing against a man! At once, Cherise blushed to the root of her hair. In a panic, she wanted to close the video, but her knock-off phone froze at that very moment, and she couldnt switch it off no matter how she tried! Suddenly, the bathroom door opened. When Damien heard the erotic sound, his face darkened. What are you doing? Cherise, who was already sweating nervously, almost dropped her phone on the floor, frightened by Damiens sudden appearance. Flustered, she shoved her phone under the nket. The volume became smaller, but the woman in the video moaned more passionately. You Damien stared sternly at Cherise. I- Im watching a bathing video! Cherise pressed the nket forcefully, hoping to cover the sound. A shadow fell across Damiens countenance. A bathing video? Yeah. Cherise sat on the nket, nervously wiping the sweat from her forehead. It was a man giving a woman a rubdown. The woman was sofortable that she moaned. Damien was rendered speechless. Not only does she think Im blind, but she probably also thinks Im dumb. There was a pin-drop silence in the room beside the womans muffled voice that emerged from under the nket. Dressed in her sleepwear, Cherise pressed onto the nket in an awkward position. The warm, yellow light shed on her fair skin, exuding an alluring aura. Damiens breath grew heavier, and his eyes darkened. Beads of perspiration covered Cherises forehead. She never knew pressing on a soft nket could get this tiring! Fortunately, the video ended after a while. Cherise wiped away her sweat and took out the overheating phone from the nket. Damien sat down at the edge of the bed and gazed at her with a half-smile. Has the videoThis is from N?velDrama.Org. ended? Cherise wore an awkward smile. Yeah Indeed, its not good to scrub too hard when bathing Damien made noments. Cherise immediately deleted the video and angrily messaged Lucy. You almost got me into trouble! Lucy replied instantly. Come on. Im being helpful! Isnt your husband disabled? I especially found this video for you. Have you picked it up? Cherises face reddened. Go to hell! Since Damien was blind, Cherise didnt excuse herself when texting Lucy. As a result, Damien could clearly read their conversation. My phone froze just as I was about to close the video. And he heard it! He asked me what I was doing. I barely managed to lie my way out! Damien continued remaining silent. Haha! Cherry, Imughing so hard right now! You devil! The first night is precious. I shall not disturb you and your handsome blind husband any longer! Damien frowned. Handsome blind husband? What an unttering address. Taking a deep breath, Cherise put down her phone and looked at Damien. Lets begin. Damien stared at her but said nothing. Cherise clenched her fists. She had known this man for less than twenty-four hours and knew he didnt like her. But Sarah Miles, her aunt, had said it was a must during their first night. Otherwise, they wouldnt be happy for the rest of their marriage! She pounced onto Damien and encircled his neck with her arms, clumsily kissing his cold lips. Her tongue ventured into his mouth and awkwardly touched his like a kid sucking a jelly stick. Damiens expression grew somber. Cherise looked serious and focused as she was determined toplete the task. Damien ced his hands on her waist. Will you regret it? Blushing, Cherise shook her head. I wont. Youre my husband. A tinge of tenderness appeared in Damiens eyes as he gazed at the girl. Are you afraid of pain? He asked in a deep voice, restraining his emotions. No. Cherise pursed her lips and wanted to press forward, but Damien grasped her wrist. Its better for the man to take the lead. The next morning, the two servants who were in charge of preparing breakfast arrived at the Lenoir Residence sleepily. The new Mrs. Lenoir looks ignorant, while Mr. Lenoir is blind and disabled. I wonder ifst night was smooth for them. I guess so. The bodyguards on dutyst night said they heard Mrs. Lenoir making some noises. At first, she was really loud. Later, it seemed like she hid under the nket, but the moaning was still passionate. Really? She seemed quite innocent. Who knows The servants gossiped as they walked toward the kitchen. Good morning! The spectacled youngdy, who wore a pink apron, cheerfully put two cups of chocte drinks on the dining table. You came so early! The atmosphere turned awkward as the two servants exchanged nces. After confirming Cherise didnt hear their conversation, they quickly walked over to help Cherise. Good morning, Mrs. Lenoir. Youre up so early. Grinning, Cherise nced at the clock and said, Its not that early. Its already past six! In fact, she got up slightlyter than usual because she hadnt slept wellst night. The servants were flustered, thinking Cherise was comining about them beingte. They hurried to prepare breakfast but found out that a variety of food was already served. There were hard-boiled eggs, oatmeals, and a few golden pancakes. The servants were shocked. Mrs. Lenoir, these I made them! Im not sure what Damien likes, so I just prepared something simr to what I usually prepare for my grandmother. Then, she pushed the pancakes to the servants. I didnt know you guys woulde so early, so I didnt prepare yours. You can have this first. Ill make more. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Cherise was about to enter the kitchen again, but the servants quickly stopped her. Its okay, Mrs. Lenoir. They were paid to prepare breakfast every day. They would lose their jobs if Damien discovered that Cherise had prepared the breakfast! Mrs. Lenoir, Frances and I are in charge of preparing breakfast in this household. Youre new here and dont know Mr. Lenoirs preferences, so its better for you to stay out of the kitchen. The other servant chimed in, Yeah, June is right. Mrs. Lenoir, please leave it to us. Mr. Lenoir wont eat this kind of breakfast. June nced disdainfully at the simple breakfast Cherise had prepared. Someone as noble as Mr. Lenoir always has a full English breakfast in the morning. Dont you think the food you prepare is too simple? A startled look washed over Cherises rosy face before a dejected look reced it. She lowered her head and hummed, Youre right. Indeed, the rich usually have fancy preferences. Back in school, my ssmates who were from wealthy families wouldnt eat simple breakfasts from the cafeteria, let alone someone as esteemed as Damien. I must have lost my mind. A few secondster, Cherise regained herposure and smiled brightly at June. Ill throw them away then! Frances, the other servant, was shocked. Junesment was harsh, yet Cherise wasnt upset and was even willing to dispose of her food. She looked at the freshly prepared breakfast on the table and felt sorry for Cherise, so she went forward to stop her. Mrs. Lenoir, its a waste to throw them away. If you dont mind, please let us eat it. But you should leave the task to us next time. Cherise hesitated briefly. Okay. Im going upstairs. When she turned around, a lump rose in her throat. It seems like Im not wee in this house The handsome man was sound asleep in the bedroom. Kneeling beside the bed, Cherise observed his chiseled jawline and muttered, You city people are so fussy! Who eats a full English breakfast every day? Ive never had that before. How would I possibly know how to make them Before Cherise married, her aunt repeatedly reminded her that a woman should satisfy her husbands sexual desire or feed him well to ensure a happy and longsting marriage. Cherise felt all the more aggrieved, thinking about what happenedst night and the episode in the kitchen just now. She had just gotten married and didnt want a miserable marriage! Last night, Damien stopped after kissing her for a while. She was worried that his condition might not allow it, so she didnt insist, thinking she had good cooking skills.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. But now, even her cooking was despised. If that was the case, she could only satisfy him sexually. Hey. Im gonna kiss you if you dont wake up soon. Cherise pressed her lips while staring at Damiens sharp nose. Damiens long eyshes fluttered, but he didnt open his eyes. Cherises heart pounded as she looked at the mans cold, attractive face. She bent down and almost wanted to kiss him but ended up giving up. Finally, she left the room, deted. Its okay. Maybe Aunt Sarah was wrong. A happy marriage might not necessarily be corrted with sexual satisfaction. However, Cherise couldnt help feeling discouraged. Just then, she received a call from Sarah. She trotted to the washroom before answering the call. Hey Cherise, did everything go wellst night? Sarah went straight to the point as soon as the call was connected. The washroom door was left ajar. Sarah and Cherises voice came forth clear. Not really. Not really? Have you guys done it? No Cherise, you have to remember your current identity. Youre the Lenoir familys daughter-inw, and your primary task is to bear Damiens children. Dont forget youve promised them to bear Damien a child within two years! Sarah urged earnestly. Cherise gripped the phone firmly and said, Dont worry, Aunt Sarah. I remember. She was merely inexperienced because it was her first marriage. Ill do my best to bear him children! Getting Cherises firm reply, Sarah sighed in relief. Also, since you guys have gotten married, you should call him Honey. Cherises face turned red. Okay Just then, the bedroom door was opened. Cherise thought it was the servants. Worrying that they might wake Damien, she quickly hung up the call and went out. To her surprise, Damien was nowhere to be seen in the bedroom, and his wheelchair was gone too. Cherise hurried downstairs and found the man in ck elegantly having breakfast in the dining room. His eyes were blindfolded with the ck silk, looking aloof and mysterious. Mrs. Lenoir, your breakfast is served. Please try it out. I hope it suits your taste! June called out to Cherise passionately. Her warm attitude was a sharp contrast to her earlier scornful behavior. Cherise went forward obediently. A full English breakfast, which Cherise had never had before, was served on the dining table. After the incident earlier, Cherise couldnt bring herself to eat this breakfast that didnt suit her taste. Suddenly, she remembered she kept a bowl of oatmeal in the fridge this morning. Damien doesnt like it, but I can have it. So, she trotted to the kitchen to bring out the oatmeal. Then, she savored it happily in her seat. Sitting at the other end of the wide table, Damien asked with a frown, What are you eating? Cherise mumbled sulkily, Something that you wouldnt like. Damien wore a faint smile. How do you know I wont like it? Cherise pouted and answered naively, June told me so. A shiver ran down Junes spine. Damien held the ss of milk and elegantly took a sip of it. June said I wouldnt like it? Yeah. Why would there be something I dont like in the fridge? Damien asked with a wry smirk. Cherise muttered apologetically, Its me I didnt realize your preference and prepared for you what I normally made for breakfast, not knowing that you wouldnt eat simple food like this. I see. Damien slowly put down the ss. When the ss hit the table, the clink was so unnerving that June almost fell to her knees. Damiens voice was as cold as ice. Even I didnt know I would dislike the food you made. Before Cherise could understand the meaning behind his words, he pulled the bowl of oatmeal toward himself. Then, he pretended to detect the position of the oatmeal with his spoon before precisely taking one scoop and tasting it. It was a vor he had never tasted before C a savory oatmeal. Not bad. Damien put down the spoon elegantly. How did June know this is not to my liking? He figured out Cherise must haveined about him beside the bed this morning because Junemented on her cooking. Damiens aura was so intimidating that June trembled in fear and instinctively hid behind Frances. Damien continued, June, why are you remaining silent? Is it because you dont think theres a need to exin it to a blind man like me? Chapter 4 Chapter 4 The mans frosty tone turned the atmosphere in the dining room cold. Thump. June kneeled on the floor. The edges of her eyes were red. I I shouldnt have said that to Mrs. Lenoir. Damiens usual gentle demeanor did not mean he would never get displeased. No one could bear it if he were enraged. But I didnt mean any harm, Mr. Lenoir! I thought Mrs. Lenoir might feel tired if she prepares breakfast herself Damien smiled and nced at June. So, thats how you justify reducing a newlywed wifes effort to prepare breakfast for her husband? Silence enveloped the room. Damiens words shocked June and Frances. Even Cherise watched with her eyes wide open. Is Damien defending me now?! June was trembling. No, I didnt mean We didnt throw away the food Mrs. Lenoir made. Frances and I ate it. The smile on his face grew colder. It seems like youre the owner of the house, not me. Thump! Frances kneeled immediately. June crawled to Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir, please forgive me. I genuinely thought that since you just came here, you might feel that we are not serving you properly. Thats why I didnt want to let you cook June was old enough to be Cherises mother. Cherise could not just watch when June was begging her that pitifully. She pressed her lips together and spoke up stiffly. Hu Hubby, June was doing it for my sake If you want to eat, Ill just make She turned toward the kitchen. As she passed by Damien, he pulled her hand, and she fell into hisp. The distinctive minty scent on him was masculine. Cherises face turned red immediately. He ced a hand on her thin waist. What did you call me just now? Her face turned even redder. Hubby. What did you prepare for your hubby? Grilled cheese sandwiches, some chocte drink, hashbrowns, and some Observing her reddened face, he smiled and pecked her forehead. Cook some for me tomorrow, alright? She bit her lip. Tomorrows breakfast He ced her back on the floor. Have a few bites. Youre going to bete. She returned to her senses and looked at the clock. Its almost eight! Her ss would start at half past eight. She shoveled some food into her mouth and rushed upstairs for a change of clothes and her bag. When she returned downstairs, June was nowhere to be seen while Frances was still kneeling in her spot. The man with the ck cloth around his eyes was calmly sipping on some milk. He must have heard her when she came down. Ive arranged for the driver to pick you up. Dont stay back for too long. Her face was still crimson. Thank you. Mr. Lenoir, Ive told June everything you told me to. She should be reporting to them just as what I have said. Frances said it slowly after Cherise had left. You can get up now. Damien shifted to make himself morefortable and leaned back in the wheelchair. Theres something I dont quite understand. Both you and June came here on the old mans arrangement. Jean epted my uncles offer. Why didnt you? Her face turned white. Thump. She fell onto the floor again. Its because you have another task, isnt it? He wiped his mouth with a napkin gracefully. I wont do anything to you for now. Since Old Mr. Lenoir instructed you to watch me, you should report exactly what you had seen to him. I was livid and got rid of June to protect Cherise. Frances understood. You dont need to worry, Mr. Lenoir! Thank you, Mr. Kolson! Carrying her bag, Cherise opened the car door a couple of streets away from Adania University and sprinted in its direction. A breath of youthfulness was radiating from the sunrays shining on her ponytail. When she disappeared from view, the driver made a call. Mr. Lenoir, Mrs. Lenoir stopped the car two streets away from the university. The mans voice was low. What did she say? She said that the car was too luxurious. She doesnt want anyone to know shes married to a rich man. I see. Do as she says. Cherise stepped into the ssroom a few minutes before ss started, huffing. Lucy stared at her, bbergasted. Youre here for ss?! Cherise wiped the sweat off her forehead. Thankfully, Im on time! She was still wearing the usual white shirt and faded pair of jeans. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail, and no trace of makeup was found on her face. There was not a single sign showing that she was married. Cherise took out a textbook and notes from her bag. Our lecture might probably finish the theorem from thest ss, right? Lucys expression was as though she had seen a ghost. If Im not mistaken, Cherises hot, blind husband is already twenty-six. A twenty- six-year-old who had never touched a woman should be an insatiable beast when he marries! Yet, there was no mark on Cherises neck. Her voice seemed fine. She was not in great pain to the point that walking was impossible. She was even arranging her notes calmly before ss. Lucys heart was all over the ce. Can it be that Cherises husband is not only blind, but his physical condition is not good as well? Even if the woman is leading? Then what about Cherises sex life? Lucys heart ached. She could not leave Cherise alone in such dire conditions. Anxious, she messaged her cousin specializing in andrology. Is there any medicine for men who cant do it? He replied in no time. What is the situation? Is the duration short? Is it short? Or he cant even get hard? Lucy peeked at Cherise. She was taking down notes, engrossed in the lecture. Its fine. She wont even tell me anyway. Lucy replied, All of it. Ill head over after ss to pick up the medicine. Cherry, this is the best that I can do to help you. When ss ended, Lucyined that her stomach was aching. She begged Cherise to apany her to her cousins hospital. Seeing that Lucy was very ufortable, Cherise agreed, thinking she had nothing else to do anyway. They went to the andrology department. For some reason, Lucy began chatting about trivial family matters with her cousin. Thinking it was inappropriate for her to hear, Cherise sat on the hallway bench reading her novel. She was engrossed in a novel that was still being uploaded. The CEO male lead and the female lead had been at each others throats for years, but they finally tied the knot. Cherise? She was reading the part where the couple was about to spend their first night together. A mans voice suddenly broke her concentration. Cherise was already nervous reading such a scene in public. When she suddenly heard her name, her hand loosened its grip. Thud! Her phonended on the floor. Arge hand-picked it up and handed it to her. Thank Blushing, she raised her head but froze when the mans face came into view. Ian Philips. The stunning man in a white coat was her longtime crush in high school, Ian. Thud! The phone fell to the floor again.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Cherise returned to her senses and fumbled for her phone while smiling at Ian. Ian are you working here? An easy smile adorned the mans attractive face. He reached out and ruffled her hair. Youre still as clumsy as ever. How old are you now? Her eyes were shining. Im twenty now. He nced away andughed. Why are you at the hospital? Cherise pointed to the consultation room behind. My friend is chatting with her cousin. Ian nced at the time. Its lunch break. Your friend might take some time. Do you want to join me for lunch? My treat. She pursed her lips and gave it a thought. Knocking on the door, she called out to Lucy. Im going first. Ian smiled and went ahead. Cherise followed him quietly. Her crush on Ian started when she was sixteen. Grandma fainted when she came to visit Cherise at school. Ian rushed over. After giving her emergency treatment, he carried her to the nearest hospital. The suns rays were shining brightly that day. While waiting in the corridor, Ian told Cherise he was a medical student. He gave her tips on taking care of her grandmother. It was the first time she was attracted to a man. It was also the reason she decided to pursue medicine. She wanted to attend the same school as Ian and walk the path he had taken. Yet, she did not have the courage to meet him even after she had realized her dream. Thest time they met was when she was eighteen. He came to encourage her. Ian led her into a small restaurant. What do you want to eat? He seemed even more striking with his coat removed. He flipped through the menu. I remember you like desserts, right? Yup. It had been too long since theyst met. Cherises throat felt tight as she answered him. All of a sudden, her phone rang. It was an unknown number. She apologized and answered the call. Where are you? The mans voice was familiar. She furrowed her forehead. And youre? Damien. How do you have my number?! Is that surprising? His cold voice traveled into her ear. Come back for lunch with me. Cherise did not reply. She peeked at Ian, who was looking closely at the menu. Can I have a little more time? She could not leave when they had just sat down, especially when she had not met him for a long time. The man was silent for a moment. Ten minutes. Alright. Boyfriend? Smiling, Ian asked when she ended the call. No, not my boyfriend. She scratched her head sheepishly. Hes my husband. His smile turned stiff. A few momentster, he smiled again, but it did not reach his eyes. Youre already married? When was the wedding? She hesitated beforeThis is from N?velDrama.Org. answering, Yesterday. The look in his eyes darkened. He coughed lightly. I didnt even get you a gift for your wedding. I guess this meal is your gift, then! He turned to call a waiter. Its alright. Cherise stopped him. Ill just finish this drink. My husband asked me to have lunch with him. Ians face turned white. After a moment of silence, he sighed. How long have you been together? How long? Cherise pondered. They were together for about twenty-six hours? Needless to say, she would not tell him the truth. She lied, Its been a couple of months. He smiled. Thats a pretty short time. Was it love at first sight? She sipped some water out of guilt. Yeah, love at first sight. When the warm liquid touched her pink lips, she remembered the feeling when they kissedst night. Damiens lips looked firm, but it was soft and hot when they kissed She felt her cheeks warm up. From Ians point of view, she was blushing from shyness about mentioning her lover. His face turned paler. Cherry! Lucy entered, breaking the silence between them. Your husbands driver is waiting for you outside. Are you going to take more time chatting? Cherise looked at the time. It had been ten minutes since she ended the call with Damien. She rose to her feet and looked at Ian apologetically. Lets chat some other time, Ian. He nodded. Take care. Sitting next to the window, he watched the other woman pull Cherise into a ck BMW whileughing. A bitter smile appeared on his lips. It looks like shes happy. Cherry, I got my cousin to prepare this medicine for your husbands eyes! Lucy stuffed a few bottles into Cherises bag when they were in the car. Those that are disabled usually feel inferior. If you say these are for his eyes, he will think youre looking down on him. So, tell him that these are vitamins for his health! I already tore off all thebels. The dosage and time are all written down in the paper! Thank you. Cherise was upset that she did not get to say much to Ian and did not look through the medicine. Mr. Kolson dropped Lucy off at the university entrance and drove Cherise home. Damien was sitting alone at the dining table in the empty house. The noon sun shone on him. The shadow cast on the floor seemed forlorn. Cherise rushed to the table after washing her hands. She sat on a chair and looked at the table full of food, astonished. Do we have guests? No. The man with a ck silk cloth over his eyes answered, Its only us two. Taken aback, Cherise could hardly reply. We cant finish all this. Thats for sure. He picked up his spoon slowly. I asked the cook to make more food. Why would you do that? His hand paused before he smiled. Just in case. In case people say that Im mistreating my wife when they see her having a meal with some other man the day after we married. Cherise was speechless. You Did you know I was at the restaurant? He continued eating nonchntly. It looks like its true that Mrs. Lenoir was having a meal with another man. She was dumbfounded. Does he think that Im dense? I can see what he means behind those words! She hated it the most when others minced their words. Taking a deep breath, she said, I dont mean that the food at home is awful, and I dont mean that I dont want to eat at home. I just met someone I knew at the hospital. He raised an eyebrow. What were you doing there? She went to her bag, pulled out the medicine bottles, and arranged them before him. I got some vitamins for you since youre not doing well. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 The atmosphere in the vi turned sullen. Damien nced at the bottles of medicine on the table. His gaze turned cold as he said, It turns out my wife is concerned about me. Ive wrongly used her. However, Cherise was not stupid. She keenly sensed the sarcasm in his tone and gaze. Damien turned to the butler and gestured to him indifferently. The butler hurried over and took the bottles of medicine away. Cherise felt guilty. Why did you get the butler to take them away? Dont you want to take them? He seems in a bad mood. Damien pursed his lips and smiled vaguely. Lets have lunch. His voice was gruff and cold. Cherise sensed the surrounding air turn chilly. It looks like hes angry. Cherise sped her hands nervously. I brought him medicine on the second day of our marriage. Is it wrong? Did giving him the medicine so soon after our wedding make him think I detest him? Cherise suddenly recalled Lucys advice. A disabled person has low self-esteem. She could not resist grumbling about Lucy in her mind. Goodness, Lucy! You know a disabled person has low self-esteem. Why did you ask me to get those medicine? But Im partially at fault. I should have expected this. Eat up, Damien said gruffly. Cherise grabbed a fork and began to eat. She felt nervous and tensed throughout the meal. Once she finished her food, the butler approached her and said, Mrs. Lenoir, Old Mr. Lenoir called and invited you and Mr. Lenoir to dinner tonight. The driver will pick you up after school, so please refrain from scheduling other activities. I understand. Cherise smiled politely. I dont have any ns tonight anyway. Her eyes crinkled as she smiled, making her appear sincere and adorable. Anyone would think she was too innocent to have any schemes. After saying that, she grabbed her bag and waved at Damien. Im off to school! Once she disappeared from the room, the butler stood behind Damien and said respectfully. Ive sent the medicine to ab for testing. The result will be ready soon. He paused and could not resist adding, I dont think Mrs. Lenoir is a calctive person. Damien looked indifferently in the direction Cherise had left. Investigate the doctor who asked her out. The butler pursed his lips and reminded, The driver said Mrs. Lenoirs friend brought the medicine. I think her friend is more suspicious However, Damiens domineering aura intimidated the butler into silence. Damien smiled vaguely, I wish to investigate the man who asked my wife out. Do you have any problem with that? No No, sir! Once the sses were over, Cherise left the campus to find the driver waiting at the main gate. Moreover, a magnificent Rolls-Royce was parked nearby. Her heart sank. She rushed the driver and said urgently, We must leave now! Cherise feared other students would see her getting into a luxury car and spread rumors. Unfortunately, what one feared tended to come true. Once she entered the car, she nced through the window and saw her ssmate, Cressa Lyes looking at her with a shocked expression. Oh no Cherises heart sank. Cressa was the campus notorious gossiper. Any secrets she discovered would be spread all over the campus before the end of the day. Sit tight. A gruff male voice sounded as Cherise pondered how to salvage the matter, prompting her to turn to him in shock. A man with a strip of ck silk over his eyes was sitting in the seat behind her. She could feel the intimidating aura around him. Cherise eximed, Why are you here? Didnt the butler say the driver would pick me up for dinner with Old Mr. Lenoir? Its on the way, Damien replied sinctly as he leaned into the seat made of genuine leather. He appeared reluctant to speak. It seems he hasnt gotten over what happened at noon Cherise looked out the window gloomily. After the car traveled for a while, she noticed something was wrong. Why isnt this car heading to Old Mr. Lenoirs house but to our home? She frowned. Why arent we going to Grandpas ce? Damien answered disdainfully, Do you want to meet him while dressed like this? His words prompted Cherise to look at her clothes. She wore a pair of faded jeans from repeated wash and a white T-shirt with ck writing Rude Fairies!. Oh My clothes arent appropriate for meeting an elder. But How do you know what Im wearing? Isnt he blind? Damien snorted. I dont trust your taste. Cherise was rendered speechless. Even though she was mild-tempered, she could not help but feel displeased to be mocked repeatedly. Thus, she rolled her eyes at him. Then, remembering that he could not see her, she scowled at him. Once she had enough of venting her anger, she pursed her lips and looked out the window. Since you made me go home to change my clothes, you should have stayed there. Why bothering out? He cant see. It must have been troublesome to leave the house repeatedly. Damien smirked. He turned to the driver and said indifferently, Mr. Kolson. A divider immediately appeared between the front and back seats, creating two sealed-off spaces in the car. Damien moved gracefully as he offered Cherise a document. Have a look at it. Cherise was confused, but she flipped through the document nevertheless. It was ab test report. The items tested were two bottles of ubeled medicine. Ubeled medicine? Arent these the ones from Lucy? The ones I gave him this afternoon? Cherise was shocked that Damien tested the medicine she gave him. On further thought, she realized he was right to get them tested. After all, he had a weak constitution and could not simply take any medication. It would be troublesome if they triggered his allergy. Rich people are so thoughtful! With that in mind, she skipped the rest of the report and read the conclusion. Huh Cherise was stumped as she read the test result. Our tests identified the samples as drugs to treat the male reproductive system, specifically impotence, premature ejaction, and other conditions. Cherise was rendered speechless. Whats going on? Her hands shook, and the document fell onto the carpet with a loud st. Damiens tone carried a hint of threat. My wife thinks Imcking in that department. No I didnt I Cherise was so flustered that she kept stuttering. When Lucy gave her the medicine, she said they were for his eyes. Cherise and Lucy were close, so Cherise never expected Lucy to trick her. If she had known the medicines actual usage, she would never have epted them. Damien suddenly reached out and grabbed her, lifting her onto hisp. He had an intimidating yet seductive aura. Cherise hated herself for blushing. I Seems like my wife is dissatisfied with our wedding night. He held Cherises chin with his big hand and slowly parted his lips. So, she went to the hospital on the second day of our marriage and got me those medicines. How kind of her. A strip of ck ribbon covered his eyes, making him appear sensual and flirtatious. Cherise instinctively avoided Damiens gaze as he held her chin. I I didnt know the medicines were for that purpose! I thought they were for MmnThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Damien kissed Cherises lips before she could figure out her exnation. He kept a firm grip on her arms and locked her securely in his embrace, kissing her without restraint. Furthermore, his stern and domineering presence assailed her, making her feel light-headed. Whenever he kissed her, it felt like he sucked away a part of her soul. Then, he let her go andughed deviously. Mrs. Lenoir, was that good enough for you? Her heart thumped rapidly, and she was unable to calm down. She struggled and broke free of his embrace, only for him to trap her in his arms again. They were dangerously close. There was hardly any space between them. Cherise continued struggling, but Damien maintained a firm hold on her. It went on for some time until Cherise ran out of energy. She pursed her lips. Why are you so strong Before they got married, Old Mr. Lenoir kept reminding Cherise that Damien was weak and sickly and that she should take good care of him. Therefore, she thought Damien was ill like her grandmother. However, she looked down and saw his big hands grabbing her slim waist. She had always had pride in her strength and health, yet she stood no chance against the sickly Damien. Cherise pouted unhappily, causing her cheeks to puff up adorably. Damien smiled and moved her to a morefortable position. He ced her on hisp and said, I cant see, but Impletely healthy otherwise. Then, he smirked deviously and moved his lips close to her ears. His gruff but maic voice stimted her eardrums. Im also healthy down there. Do you wish to test it out, Mrs. Lenoir? Cherises heart nearly leaped out of her chest. Her face flushed and felt hot as she shook her head profusely. No, no! I dont want it! Damien felt the urge to tease her. He held her earlobe between his lips. Are you sure? Didnt you say you will give me a child? I I will provide you with a child, but not now! Cherise was so startled by Damiens words that she could not help but stutter. She could not figure out what Damien was thinking and feared he would want to do it in the car. I mean, we cant do it! Damien did not speak but stared at her with a dangerous and domineering gaze. His gaze frightened Cherise. He looks like he will She looked like a frightened small animal as she looked at him with eyes filled with tears. No Damien arched his eyebrows and asked calmly, Are you sure? Yes Cherise sounded on the verge of crying. Youre my husband, and you can do anything to me. But She sniffled. We mustnt do it in the car! The drivers here Its embarrassing Cherise was still a conservative person at heart. She could never do something so scandalous Damien smiled calmly. I can ask the driver to leave the car. No That wont do. Ive seen much news about people getting into idents while being intimate in the car Then, she continued tentatively, trying to figure out his mood, We can do it in our bed or if you dont like the bed Im okay with the floor Damien chuckled in amusement. But werent you doubtful of my virility? No, I wasnt! Cherise shook her head urgently. I I took the wrong medicines. Those werent for you. Werent they for me? Damien smiled. In that case, Mrs. Lenoir who are they for? Cherise was rendered speechless. Her exnation worsened the misunderstanding. She panicked and came up with a nonsensical exnation. They are for my friend, Lucy. Her boyfriend has all kinds of sexual dysfunctions, so she went to the hospital to get medicines for him. They identally mixed up with mine. Lucy tricked me first. She cant me me for dragging her into this! She looked so serious while mumbling nonsense that Damiens eyes crinkled in good humor. Sensing his anger receded, Cherise hugged his arm gently and tugged them. I honestly took the wrong medicines. Why would I suspect my husband to have sexual dysfunction? Her voice was sweet as honey. At the same time, the car stopped. Damien said indifferently, You have half an hour to change your clothes. His tone remained solemn, but Cherise detected a hint of mirth in his voice. Hes not angry with me anymore! She got off hisp immediately and exited the car. Then, she took a step and suddenly recalled something. She turned around and asked, Youre not getting out? Damien calmly smirked and replied, Mrs. Lenoir, are you asking because you wish to continue what we were doing in the bedroom? Cherise was too embarrassed to say anything and escaped into the vi. Seeing her running away in embarrassment, Damien rested his hands behind his head. His lips curved into a smile. Cherise and Frances searched the wardrobe for ten minutes before finding something they could agree on. They decided on ady-like light pink dress for Cherise. After putting on the dress, Frances carefully did Cherises makeup to match the style of her dress. Other than yesterdays wedding, Cherise had never worn such a beautiful dress or had such exquisite makeup. She looked in the mirror and saw she was beautiful as a princess, prompting her to twirl happily. Frances smiled at her reaction and said, Mrs. Lenoir, the half an hour is nearly up. Cherise came to her senses and quickly grabbed her purse before stepping out in seven centimeters tall high heel shoes. She was too innocent to conceal her desires. Anyone could see she was eager to show off her new look to Damien. However, she fell silent when she saw the ck ribbon over his eyes. Damian cant see anything No matter how nicely I dress up, he wont be able to see it orpliment me about it. She pursed her lips in disappointment. We can go now. Damien nced at her indifferently before saying. Start driving. The driver drove the car away from the vi. Frances has a good taste in fashion. Damiens tone softened slightly. You must look beautiful right now. Cherise perked up immediately. Yes, youre right. Frances selected a lovely dress for me! She described excitedly how gorgeous her dress was. At the same time, she held his hand and guided him to touch her dress. Theres a ribbon here. Can you feel it? Its a pretty ribbon! Also, this part is tailored in such a style as to make my waist appear slimmer. Can you feel it? I look especially slim right now As the car traveled, she innocently guided his hand to touch all over her body. Sometimes, his hand identally touched her smooth skin. However, she did not mind and chattered on eagerly. Damien could not help but smile as he saw how delighted she was. Silly girl. Cherise talked so much that her mouth began to feel dry. At the same time, the car stopped. The driver unfolded the wheelchair skillfully and opened the door to help Damien get onto it. Cherise was stunned by the beautiful and opulent house before her. I thought Damiens vi looked luxurious. Who knew Damien, what brings you to Lenoir Residence today? Oh, right. I almost forgot. You got married yesterday. Are you bringing your wife to meet Grandpa? A mocking male voice sounded. Cherise frowned and turned toward the voice. A man in ck attire stood at the main door with his arms crossed. He looked at Cherise and Damien with a smirk. As she looked at the man, he looked into her eyes and gave an unexpected wink. Is she the wife you married yesterday? Cherise shuddered. She had seen him in the Lenoir familys portrait. He was Damiens cousin, Tristan Lenoir. Tristan looked like a gentleman but was a rake. He walked toward them and tantly leered at Cherise. I didnt expect to have such a beautiful woman as my sister-inw.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Tristans gaze made Cherise ufortable. She took a deep breath and smiled politely at Tristan before pushing Damien in his wheelchair toward the house. However, Tristan extended his arm and blocked her way as she tried to walk past him. Why are you so anxious to go in? Are you afraid to talk to me? He crossed his arms and looked at Damien with disgust and contempt. In contrast, his voice was kind, with a hint of concern. Damien, your wife keeps avoiding me. I think she has an ulterior motive for marrying you. He briefly nced at Cherises chest with leering eyes. Cherise frowned and instinctively turned away. But that only made him leer at her more daringly. His lips curved into an arrogant smirk. Damien, Grandpa is old and might be unable to see through the tricks of young women like her. On the other hand, I have vast experience. What about this? Ill talk to your wife privately and assess her character for you! Cherise tightened her grip on Damiens wheelchair. Although she was an orphan from the countryside, her uncle and his wife were generous to her. Thus, she grew up well and developed beautiful curves. Although several male students ogled her body at school, she was not afraid because Lucy protected her. However, Cherise was now in Lenoir Residence, Tristans territory. Furthermore, Damien was blind and could not see how Tristan looked at her. He would also not know what Tristan would do to her if he were to permit Tristan to talk to her in private. Cherise could not rebuff Tristan because he had not done anything out of bounds. She bit her lip, praying that Damien would not agree to Tristans unreasonable request. Damien sensed Cherises hands trembling behind him. Even with the ck ribbon over his eyes, he could see Tristans leering expression illuminated by the streetmp. Thus, he pursed his lips and replied indifferently. This is the first time you have shown so much concern for me after all these years. I remember when my previous fiance died in a car ident, you said, Who cares. Shes better off dead than marrying a cursed man. Tristans expression darkened. He cleared his throat. It was only a joke. Damien, I offer to vet your wife out of concern for you. After all, you can only hear her voice, but His gazended on Cherises trim waist before continuing, I can see everything about her. He looked at Cherie with unconcealed desire. Thats why its best that you allow me to examine her for you. Cherises face turned pale. Tristan sounded sincerely concerned but looked at Damien with disdain and mockery. How dare he use me of having ulterior motives? She is only a country bumpkin. You shouldnt trouble yourself over her, Tristan. Then, Damien continued evenly, Its not easy for me to get a wife. Im happy to ept her even if she approaches me ulteriorly. Furthermore, heughed and said, Cherise is an orphan. Shes likely jinxed, too, since she is married to a cursed man like me. It would be unfortunate if you met with a disaster after talking to her. Damiens words were heavily implied with a warning. Tristan was briefly stunned. Thinking that Cherise could be cursed like Damien, Tristan stepped back and turned the other way, not daring to look at her again. He was not usually superstitious, but it was better to be safe than sorry regarding such things. Damien wanted tough as he looked at Tristans expression. We will head in first. Cherise breathed a sigh of relief and pushed the wheelchair through the gate. As she walked past Tristan, she felt a sudden pain in her butt. It felt like someone pinched her. A wave of disgust filled her. She recklessly rushed ahead, pushing Damien into the residencespound. Cherise only dared to pause once they reached a small garden. However, she was still afraid. She did not expect to experience sexual harassment for the first time at the hands of her husbands cousin. Worse, it was right outside his grandfathers house. Is something wrong? Damien asked with a frown. No, its nothing. Cherise did not dare to tell Damien the truth. It was because she, Damien, and Tristan were the only ones at the scene just now. Even if she told Damien what Tristan did, all Tristan had to do was deny it, and she could do nothing against him. Then, the Lenoir family would think Cherise was a troublemaker and that Damien had lost his mind in siding with her. Therefore, she had no choice but to stay silent despite what Tristan had done to her. Can I have some water? Damiens words pulled her back to reality. There was not a single servant in the garden. Cherise pursed her lips and replied, Ill get you a ss of water. Please wait for a moment. Then, she entered the vi to get water for him. However, Lenoir Residence was too vast. It took her some time to find a ss of water. When she returned, Damien had put down a phone for the visually impaired. This ce is too big. She wiped her sweat-covered forehead. Damien epted the ss of water and sipped before saying indifferently, Do you regret marrying me? Cherise immediately shook her head. No, I dont regret it. Although he is disabled and is regarded as cursed by others, I would never be able to find enough money to treat Grandmas illness without his help. He saved my Grandma. Why would I regret marrying someone who saved her? Silence fell between them. After a while, Damien sighed and said, You must let me know if anyone wronged you. I may not be able to see, but it doesnt mean I dont care. Cherise was a forgiving person. After running around Lenoir Residence, shepletely forgot about the incident with Tristan. Therefore, she did not realize Damien referred to what had happened previously. She nced at the sky and said, Should we go in? Damien paused before answering, Sure. They arrived at the living room to find Old Mr. Lenoir chatting with Damiens uncle, Raymond Lenoir, and Raymonds wife, Wanda Payson. Old Mr. Lenoir waved upon seeing them. Cherise! Grandpa! Cherise smiled sweetly and quickly pushed Damien into the living room. Old Mr. Lenoir smiled as he watched here over. What a nice girl! Raymond nced at Cherise. You chose her yourself. I do not doubt that shes a good person. However, Wandaughed scornfully beside Raymond. I heard Damien flew into a rage this morning due to Cherise and kicked out an old servant! Damien had always been mild-tempered, yet he behaved unreasonably so soon after marrying that girl. She must be a bad influence Old Mr. Lenoir frowned and interrupted, Damien is too withdrawn. Its good that he has someone who can make him angry. Wanda furrowed her brow. She did not expect Old Mr. Lenoir to go to such lengths to defend Cherise. Good evening, Grandpa! Good evening, Uncle Raymond! Cherise greeted them whileing over, pushing Damien in his wheelchair. Then, she poured Damien a ss of water and said, The garden is big. I walked for a long time to get here! Old Mr. Lenoir looked at her and smiled. Did Damien bully you? Cherise shook her head. No, he treats me well. Wanda sneered, Of course, he treats you well. He kicked out an old servant this morning for your sake. Damien was a peculiar person. Wanda went to lengths to nt June in Damiens vi to spy for her. Unfortunately, June had only been there for less than two days before Damien kicked her out because of Cherise. Cherise was confused. Who was kicked out? Aunt Wanda, are you saying I shouldnt terminate the servant who humiliated my wife the day after the wedding? Damiens voice was cold but firm. Cherise is kind. She would not say anything even though someone bullied her. Are you expecting me, her husband, to ignore such disrespect?C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Wanda froze. All June said was that Damien kicked her out due to Cherise. She did not exin why. It turned out she had humiliated Cherise! Wanda pursed her lips. She would never have brought up this matter if she knew the reason. Raymond smiled diplomatically. Damien is a man of dignity. Furthermore, Cherise is the daughter-inw of the Lenoir family. How can we allow a servant to humiliate her? Wanda had no retort. All she could do was snort indignantly and stay silent. At the same time, Old Mr. Lenoir switched the conversation topic and chatted with Cherise. Suddenly, Raymonds phone rang. His face turned pale when he saw the number on the screen. I have to take this call. You all go on without me. Damiens tone was a little cold. Sure, Uncle Raymond. Tristan walked in flippantly shortly after Raymond left. He nced at the people in the living room and plopped himself in a seat opposite Cherise, winking at her. Old Mr. Lenoir was annoyed with Tristans flirtatious attitude and scolded, Shes your sister-inw! I know. Tristan blinked suggestively. I bumped into them at the gates. Cherise and I had a deep conversation just now. He emphasized the word deep, prompting Cherise to furrow her brow. She turned away and noticed the servants were preparing dinner in the kitchen. Ill help out in the kitchen. She stood up immediately to leave. She was determined to get away from Tristan. However, she only took a few steps before a rough, firm hand grabbed her arm. Grandpa has many servants in this house. You dont have to do anything. Thats right. Wanda laughed mockingly. Everyone knows a country bumpkin like you enjoys hardbor, but this house has many servants. You have better sit still and behave like ady. Cherises face turned pale. She had no choice but to return to her seat. As soon as she sat down, loud noises sounded outside the house. The butler rushed in. Old Mr. Lenoir He nced at Tristan, who was nonchntly helping himself to the fruit tter. Old Mr. Lenoirs expression darkened. Speak! The butler said nervously, Old Mr. Belcourt and Ms. Belcourt are outside, demanding justice They imed Mr. Tristan vited Ms. Belcourts dignity Old Mr. Lenoir red at Tristan. What did you do? Tristan continued eating fruits without care. Theyre making a fuss over nothing. I was a little drunk at the nightclub that night and identally pinched Violets bum. Whats wrong with that? The living room fell into pin-drop silence. Suddenly, Old Mr. Lenoir threw an ashtray at Tristan. You d*mn br*t! How could you say its nothing? Tristan dodged the ashtray. Although it did not hit him, cigarette soot scattered over his body. His face and suit were covered in gray soot. Grandpa, youre worked up over nothing. Tristan pursed his lips and continued, Its not my fault! That woman went to the nightclub in such a short dress that her underwear was almost visible. She was clearly seducing me. How could she now make a fuss when all I did was pinch her? Old Mr. Lenoir was so angry that he threw a cushion at Tristan. Tristan. Damien, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke. Youre a grown man. Since the Belcourt family came here to make demands, shouldnt you go out to deal with them? How can you expect Grandpa to clean up your mess? Tristan rolled his eyes. Wont the Belcourt family members beat me up if I go out now? Damien replied indifferently, I never knew you were this irresponsible, Tristan. If Im not mistaken, Grandpa appointed you as the president of a subsidiarypany, right? If you have to rely on Grandpa for such a minor matter, the shareholders will think youre untrustworthy. Then, your status as president will be under threat. Damiens words drove Tristan into a corner, giving him no chance of escape. Wanda stood up, pulling Tristan with her. Its only a minor matter. Tristan is more than able to deal with it. You didnt have to mock him like that! Cherise furrowed her brow as she watched Wanda dragging Tristan out of the house. Tristan doesnt think he is wrong at all Are you sure sending him out wont worsen the matter? She turned to Damien and saw him sipping tea leisurely. Old Mr. Lenoir appeared tense. He called the butler over and whispered something to him. After the butler left, he turned to Damien and sneered. The Belcourt family has always been unreasonable, and Tristan feels no remorse over what he did. An intelligent man like you couldnt have not realized the consequences of sending Tristan to deal with the Belcourt family. After Old Mr. Lenoir had spoken, the dispute outside the house grew louder. Cherise heard Tristan scolding Violet loudly. Things have indeed worsened. You two should leave through the back gate. Ill pretend you didnte here tonight! Old Mr. Lenoir stood up furiously and red at Damien. I wont hold it against you this time because of your age and ill health. However, I wont tolerate something like this again! Old Mr. Lenoir pushed up his sleeves and left. However, Damien remained seated in his wheelchair. He smirked, making him appear cold and arrogant. Cherise consulted a servant about the directions to the back gate before pushing Damien out of the house. The dispute outside had be even more intense. Damien remained silent as they leftC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. the house. Initially, Cherise thought the back gate would be easy to find. Unfortunately, the paths at the back of Lenoir Residence wereplicated and winding. Furthermore, all kinds of flowers of various colors decorated the path. Soon, Cherise realized she hadpletely lost her way. I think were lost. Cherise looked at the stone path in despair, thinking that she had been returning to the same path a dozen times. Then, she sighed in frustration. I should have asked a servant to lead the way. The servants will never do such a thing for you. Cherise pursed her lips. Why not? This is Grandpas house. Youre his grandson! Damien sneered. It seems you dont know much about your husband. Im famous all over Adania for being cursed. My parents died when I was nine. When I was thirteen, my yfulness caused a severe fire that killed my beloved sister and two servants who cared for me. The fire also blinded me and crippled one of my legs. The Lenoir family treated me as a pariah due to the misfortunes surrounding me. No one dares to approach me. Due to this, I was sent out to live alone. Ive been living in that vi for thirteen years. Cherise opened her mouth in shock. Does this mean he has been living in that vi, our marital home, by himself for thirteen years? Damien spoke coldly, but there was a hint of loneliness. For the past thirteen years, I was only allowed to visit Lenoir Residence for a meal on special asions. Furthermore, you and I only got toe here tonight because we married yesterday. Then, he smiled and continued, The servants in the residence will not bother to respect an outcast like me. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Cherises hands shook slightly as she held Damiens wheelchair. Damiens words prompted her to realize something. None of the servants bothered toe to them since they entered Lenoir Residence. She looked at Damiens chiseled facial features under the dim moonlight and felt pity for him. His cousin, Tristan, bullied him because of his disability and molested his wife right before his eyes. Furthermore, his aunt and uncle mocked him, never treating him with respect. As for his grandfather Previously, Cherise thought Damiens grandfather cared about him. Otherwise, why would he be concerned about Damien getting married? However, she witnessed how coldly Old Mr. Lenoir treated Damien in Lenoir Residence. Thus, she believed Old Mr. Lenoir also disliked Damien. She could not help but feel sad as she thought about this. Damien lost his closest family members from a young age. Furthermore, his other rtives mistreated him. It must have been heartbreaking for him Cherise instinctively reached out and gently held his cold hand. His hand trembled slightly, jolting her to her senses. She withdrew her hand abruptly as if scalded. Still, she said firmly, Im your family now, and Ill always be with you. Damien appeared bewildered for a second. He turned to Cherise and looked at her through the ribbon over his eyes. Cherise thought he did not hear her properly. Thus, she repeated in earnest, Although we have only been married for one day, Im not like them. I will be loyal to you. Even if youre cursed, Im not afraid. Ill always be with you. Damien chuckled silently. Come here. Cherise went to him obediently and was suddenly pulled into his embrace. His breaths gently brushed against her neck, making her feel ticklish. He held her with one hand and used his other hand to tuck her hair behind her ears gently. Are you sure youre not afraid? The moon appeared hazy, partially shrouded by wispy clouds. Cherises heart began to palpitate as she remained in Damiens embrace. The ck silk over Damiens eyes made him seem forbidding under the moonlight. He looked alluring yet dangerous. Cherise could not help but blush. This handsome man has been my husband since yesterday. I guess Im lucky, right? Cherise looked adorably and alluring, with her cheeks flushed. Damien repeated the question in his gruff voice. You want to be with me? Are you not afraid you could die? Those words of warning sounded cold on his lips. It hurt Cherises heart to see him like this. She nodded and looked into his eyes earnestly as she replied, Im not afraid. Although three of his fiances died, I married him and survived. It means I have enough good luck for both of us! Damien looked into her innocent and sincere gaze and sighed. You silly girl. However, a figure suddenly dashed out of the house before Cherise could determine whether he meant those words as a compliment. Damien! Tristan rushed toward them furiously with soot all over his face. His hair was a mess, and his suit was disheveled. Furthermore, his cheek was swollen with a palm print on it. He kicked Damiens wheelchair violently and shouted, You were usually so quiet that we thought you were mute. Who knew youre capable of instigating me at the right moment. I should have known youre up to no good. You egged me into fighting with the Belcourt family. Thanks to you, the Belcourt family threatens to drag the matter to the public, causing Grandpa to take back thepany he just gave me to save his face! You blind b*stard! You tricked me! Damien chuckled and said coldly, Since you knew I was up to no good, why did you still fall for it? Are you so stupid that you needed beating to realize you shouldnt have quarreled with them? His tone was harsh and sarcastic, pushing the already fuming Tristan off the edge. Tristan kicked Damiens wheelchair several times, causing it to wobble unstably. He thought he had kicked hard enough to make Damien fall out of the wheelchair. Unexpectedly, a womans hands stabilized the wheelchair as it was about to tip over. Cherise held the wheelchair still and red at Tristan. Dont bully my husband! Tristan was rendered speechless. He could not believe his eyes when he saw her furious re. Previously, Cherise was so meek and docile that she did not dare toin when he pinched her butt. Yet, she not only red but scolded him. He sneered and grabbed her chin. Why? Are you going to defend him? Have you forgotten your ce? You cant even protect yourself. Heughed menacingly. Arent you scared Ill assault you right before your useless husband? He thought a woman who didnt dare toin when he molested her would not dare to fight back. However, he was wrong. Cherise clenched her teeth. She removed her high heel shoes and attacked Tristans face with them. I dont care if you bully me, but Ill never tolerate anyone bullying my husband! What makes you think no one cares about my husband? Ill have you know that Im protecting him from now on! Tristan was disoriented from being hit by Cherises shoes. By the time he recovered, Cherise had run away barefoot, pushing Damien down the flower-lined path and disappearing into the distance. Tristan wiped his face and smelled the stench ofProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. blood. He cursed under his breath and thought to chase after them. However, Raymond shouted behind him, Get back here! Havent you humiliated yourself enough? But Dad, Damien schemed against me! Its because your mistake allowed him to do so! Raymond red at Tristan. You have better behave! Your grandfather is furious. If Damien tattle to him, you will lose your chance to get money from that old man! Tristan scoffed indifferently. Grandpa doesnt care much about him anyway. Its been years since he kicked Damien out of the house. He even arranged for Damien to marry a country bumpkin. Hes not nning to let him inherit anything! Raymond sneered. Would he have married that country bumpkin if I didnt get rid of his three previous fiances? Tristan was stunned. His threete fiances. Did you I did it. Raymond stood in the shadow and lit a cigarette. Dont assume you can sit back and rx. Your grandfather cares about that cursed boy. Cherise kept running, pushing Damien in his wheelchair. Desperate to escape, she finally found her way out of the complicated flower-lined path. Still, she continued running until she and Damien arrived at the main road. Once she confirmed Tristan did not run after them, she slumped to the ground and leaned against the wheelchair, gasping for breath. She had not been this nervous for a long time. Thank you. Damien reached for a bottle of mineral water at the side of the wheelchair and offered it to her. Cherise twisted open the cap and drank a few gulps. She felt much better after that. Then, she wiped her sweat and turned to Damien. I ran too recklessly just now. Did I hurt you? Damien leaned into his wheelchair and smiled. My butt is bruised all over from the rough ride. Cherise was stunned before asking guiltily, Really? Do you want to see them? Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Damiens smile appeared soft and seductive under the moonlight. Cherise pursed her lips and felt her cheeks heating up. Check them Ill check them when we get home. She suddenly gasped. I was only bluffing in Lenoir Residence Hes much stronger than me. How can I win against him in a fight? I dont have the power to make him stop bullying you. Cherise looked down at her bare feet. But I can bring you to escape with me. I can run quite fast. Damien could not help butugh when he saw her serious expression. Are you nning to run away with me every time? Yes. Cherise nodded, but she realized something and shook her head. I wont keep running. I will be able to protect you once I get stronger. Damien nced at her under the moonlight and smiled. Sure, Ill wait for you to be stronger. Okay! Cherise clenched her fists. Her face was flushed. She patted her cheeks and looked at the dark and empty road. We might not be able to get home tonight. I damaged my shoes while using it to hit Tristan. I cant walk home barefoot while pushing Damien in his wheelchair. Its too far. Damien smiled and said, Close your eyes and count to ten. I will figure out a way then. Cherise pursed her lips. This is not the time for jokes. You can give it a try. Then, you will find out whether I was joking. Im not a kid. Cherise pouted and rolled her eyes, but she still closed her eyes as he asked and began to count. One, two, three Her voice sounded bright and pure in the night. Damien could not stop looking at her through the ck silk cloth over his eyes. He did not notice that his gaze had turned unusually gentle at this moment. Eight, nine, ten! Cherise opened her eyes immediately at the count of ten. A car shone so brightly in the distance that Cherise could not open her eyes. The said car stopped before her and Damien a few secondster. Then, the door opened, and Mr. Kolson, the driver, rushed out of the car, saying, Imte. My apologies, Mr. Lenoir. Youre notte yet. Damien smiled indifferently. But we would have to deduct your sry if you were another minutete. Cherise finally realized something. She pursed her lips as she helped Damien into the car. I thought you had a good n, but you only contacted Mr. Kolson to pick us up. Damien got onto the car seat slowly. This is the best n a blind man cane up with. Cherise disliked that he kept calling himself a blind man. She pursed her lips and sat down beside him. Mr. Kolson started the car. Cherise did not get enough sleepst night. She leaned into the leather chair and identally fell asleep as the car traveled. She vaguely heard someone speaking softly. Mr. Lenoir, we have arrived. Dont wake her up. Let her sleep. But Later, Cherise sensed herself floating in the air like someone had lifted her. Then, she found herself in a warm andfortable embrace. She smelled the persons minty and masculine scent. At the same time, she felt dizzy and was unable to differentiate between dream and reality. Perhaps Im dreaming. The minty and unique masculine scent continued to fill her nostrils. She felt drowsy, unsure whether she was in a dream or that what happened was real. Perhaps Im dreaming. She dreamed she was in a mans gentle embrace. He ced her on a soft bed. Furthermore, he carefully tidied her hair and said, Silly girl. His voice was low and deep. It felt familiar, but Cherise could not recall where she had heard it. Cherise woke up in the early morning of the following day. The sunlight felt ring to her eyes. She yawned and sat in bed, realizing she was in her marital bedroom. Cherise frowned and tried hard to remember what happenedst night. She remembered getting into Mr. Kolsons car with Damien to leave Lenoir Residence. She felt drowsy then and wanted to rest for a while. Did I sleep through the night? How did I get to the bedroom from the car? Could it be She recalled the dream fromst night. No Thats impossible. She shook her head and pushed out the illogical idea from her mind. Are you awake? A gruff male voice sounded. Cherise was stunned. She immediately turned around and looked toward the source of the voice. Coincidentally, she found herself looking straight into Damiens eyes. She blushed and instinctively looked away. Isnt Damien blind? Why does his gaze look so sharp and focused? However, she recalled Damien could not see and wondered why she blushed and felt nervous. Thus, she smiled and said, Youre awake. Yes. Unbeknownst to Cherise, Damien could see her every gesture. He smiled and stood up with the help of a crutch. I didnt sleep wellst night. Cherise frowned and asked, Why? Damiens tone carried a hint of resentment, but his eyes crinkled in good humor. You snored. Cherise was rendered speechless. She cleared her throat awkwardly and changed the topic. How did I get herest night? You sleepwalked here, Damien answered, heading into the bathroom without ncing at her. Cherise was left without retort. She red at his back and scowled. He said I snored last night. Thats impossible! How could he say I sleepwalked? I dont sleepwalk. However, Damien did not respond but closed the bathroom door. Cherise rolled her eyes and red at the closed door. Then, she stood up and removed the severely wrinkled dress before changing into a clean pair of jeans and a white T-shirt. She had just finished putting on her clothes when her phone rang. It was a call from Lucy. Lucy sounded anxious on the phone. Cherry, you muste here now! Someones tearing your books and burning your notes on campus! Cherise widened her eyes in shock. What? She grew up in a vige and felt proud to be able to study in Adania. Therefore, she reserved a space in the study room and ced all her study materials and notes there. Many students did the same thing, and nothing terrible had evere up. She could not figure out why someone would destroy her books and notes. You must get here immediately! Otherwise, it will be toote! Cherise hung up and rushed out of the room. Meanwhile, Damien sat on a couch and sipped tea as he listened to Mr. Kolson read the news. He frowned when he saw Cherise running. Why are you rushing? I need to go to school immediately. Something happened! Cherise hurried to the doorway and changed her shoes. Can you let Mr. Kolson send me there? Its urgent. I wont be able to get a taxi at this hour! Go, Damien ordered indifferently. Mr. Kolson put down the newspaper and followed Cherise out of the house. Mr. Lenoir. Mr. Hampson, the butler, waited for Cherise to leave beforeing to Damien. I received news from Lenoir Residence. Triston has gone to Mrs. Lenoirs school. Damien sneered, Prepare a car for me. Are you going to Mrs. Lenoirs school? Yes. But Mr. Hampson wanted to say something but stopped. He hesitated before saying, Mr. Lenoir, with our current n, we are not ready to face Tristan head-on. Damien pulled off the ck silk cloth over his eyes and looked at Mr. Hampson sternly. He has ill intentions against my wife. Why should I care about the n?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 The ck Maserati drove through the city streets and stopped steadily before Adania Universitys study hall. Cherise exited the car without thanking Mr. Kolson before swiftly running toward her study room. Not only were her ss notes in the study room, but various award certificates she had received in the past were also there, along with the cards her grandmother had given her during her birthday every year. The cards were roughly made, and the words on them were messy. Other people might even think of them as trash. But these were Cherises most precious items! The study hall was packed with people early in the morning. A crowd of people were waiting for the elevator. Just as Cherise was waiting for the elevator, Lucy called her again. Cherry, when are you arriving? Theyre going overboard! Cherise could hear Lucys tearful voice through the phone! Cherises heart tightened viciously. She took a deep breath and decided not to wait for the elevator. She rushed into the stairwell at the side. Its just on the eighth floor. Its no big deal! She hadnt eaten anything in the morning, so her legs felt weak when she reached the eighth floor. But she couldnt be bothered with the exhaustion in her legs. She ran frantically toward her study room when she arrived on the eighth floor. People were guarding the entire floor. Only Lucy was waiting anxiously in the corridor alone. Near Lucy was a group of people dressed in ck throwing her books and notes into the fire. Cherises precious notes zed in the fire! A man dressed in ck was sitting leisurely next to the fire. What a mess. As he spoke, he picked up a first-ce certificate from a physicspetition in Adania and tore it up. Put it down! Cherise seemed to be delirious with rage as she leaped on the man. When she pounced on him, she realized it was Tristan! Cherry, are you throwing yourself at me because you like me so much? Tristan still sat there carelessly and sized Cherise up smugly. Since youre so open, why did you pretend to be so chaste and pure at Grandpas house yesterday? Cherise gritted her teeth and shook Tristan off. She picked up shredded pieces of the certificate and hugged them. Ripping sounds still came from behind her. The group of people dressed in ck were tearing up her other belongings. Stop! These are mine! Its illegal for you to destroy them without permission! The rims of Cherises eyes reddened. She used all her might to snatch her belongings. You can stop. Tristan sneered while his legs were crossed. Give Cherry a chance. The people dressed in ck finally stopped after he spoke. Lucy rushed forward and snatched away the things in their hands with Cherise. But many were still in the fire. As Cherise sorted her belongings, she raised her head to nce at the fire. She suddenly saw a corner of a photo album exposed in the fire. Shepletely froze. The photo album was filled with pictures and postcards her grandmother had sent her every year! She reached out almost subconsciously and took out the burning photo album from the fire. The me burned her, and her fingers turned crimson red, but it was as though she was unconscious. She kept using her sleeve to extinguish the remaining sparks on the photo album. Lucy snatched the photo album from Cherises hands and put it aside. She was filled with indignance when she saw how red Cherises fingers were from being burned. Isnt this too much? Tristan smiled. This is nothingpared to Damien trying to sow dissension yesterday. After that, he seemed to recall something. He raised his hand and pointed at the bruise on his forehead. Cherry, you should remember how this came about, right? Cherise thought to herself. Does it have anything to do with me? Was it because I threw my high heel at him last night? Compared to what you and your husband did to me yesterday. Tristan sneered and looked at Cherise. I dont think Im going overboard. His gaze swept over the things in Cherises hands as he spoke. If I knew about your precious trash earlier, I would have burned them all! Raymond had reminded Tristanst night to be more well-behaved. But it was the first time in Tristans life that he was hit with a shoe. How could he ept it? You deserved what happenedst night! Cherise gritted her teeth and red at him. Her circr face seemed rounder because of her rage. You deserved it! He harassed the Belcourt familys daughter and argued with others. How can he me everything on Damien? And he treated Damien in such a way yesterday. As Damiens wife, is it wrong for me to protect my husband? What Cherise said angered Tristan again. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and walked to Cherise. He raised his hands viciously and grabbed her lower jaw forcefully. He exerted so much strength that he almost crushed her jaw. Its my fault for not taking a closer look. Youre so pretty, after all, Cherry. As it turns out, those born in the countryside arent necessarily dark and tanned country bumpkins. There are such fair girls He sized up Cherises figure. You have a pretty good figure. Your bust is huge. Cherise panicked and immediately broke free. She covered her chest. You better show some respect. Im your cousin-inw! Cherry, you really dont understand me.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Tristan drew near to her. Ive always liked sleeping with unavable women. The more savage they are, the more I like them. After that, the people dressed in ck behind Cherise caught hold of her before she could escape. The more you struggle, the more interested I am. Tristan walked over with a jeer. He reached out crudely to squeeze Cherises cheeks. Youve taken good care of your face. You dont look like you came from the countryside at all. His voice was as nauseating as his words. Lucy rushed forward angrily. You! Before Tristan could say anything, the people dressed in ck dragged Lucy away. Tristan had too many people there. And everyone was tall, strong, and hefty. Cherises hands were clenched tightly into fists. She couldnt go up against him so stubbornly. It doesnt seem very convenient here. Tristan sized up the corridor around them before raising his eyes to nce at the empty study room. The men dressed in ck understood intuitively and pulled Cherise in. Tristan Lenoir! Cherise truly panicked when she was dragged into the study room. She hadnt given herself to her husband, Damien. She couldnt let a sc*m like Tristan destroy her innocence! Mm. Tristan raised his hand to pinch Cherises cheeks. I like seeing you angry. You can continue. Cherise bit her lips until they turned white. Tristan enjoyed seeing Cherise struggle. He started tearing her clothes apart before his two subordinates in the room! Wait! Cherise gritted her teeth. Her intelligent mind worked quickly. You said you like girls with wild personalities, right? Tristan scoffed and nodded. She blinked. What if I obey everything you say and do anything you want? Wont you lose interest in me? What the girl said even made the two subordinates dressed in ckugh. Tristan was tickled. Is this country bumpkin dumb? Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Thats the principle. Tristan forcefully restrained himself from mocking Cherise. If you can obediently come here, take off my clothes, and initiate a kiss with me, perhaps Ill really lose interest in you. A sly expression flickered across Cherises face. But she nodded sincerely. Alright. Ill do as you say. Tristan couldnt hold back. He smiled and waved at the men in ck restraining her. Let her go. Let go! I want to see how dumb this country bumpkin is! The people in ck let Cherise go after hearing it. Youre not going to y any tricks, are you? Tristan said with a smile when he saw Cherise lean over. There are three of you here. I cant escape even if I y any tricks. Cherise smiled sincerely as she walked to his side. Weve made a deal that Ill remove your clothes and kiss you. You cant touch me. Tristan pulled her hand. Kiss me down there, not up here. Cherise restrained her nausea and pulled her hand away. She slowly unbuttoned his shirt. One button. Two buttons. The girls serious side profile was making Tristan burn up. But he wanted to see Cherise throw herself at him, so he could only forcefully restrain himself. But she was too slow. Every time she undid one button, she carefully straightened out the creases on his shirt. Tristan was impatient. He wanted to prompt Cherise to hurry up, but he suddenly felt something cold and hard at his heart. He looked down, and a trace of panic instantly flickered across his eyes. Because at that moment, Cherise was holding a mini switchde and pressing it against his chest. Let me introduce myself. Im a medical student majoring in cardiology. Cherises crisp voice was slightly cold. I had full marks in each subject, so I can guarantee that when I pierce it into your skin, your heart will split into two. Tristan instantly broke into a cold sweat! He had never had a knife pressed against him like that in his life! He gritted his teeth and wanted to struggle but realized that Cherise had tied his coat into a tight knot when he wasnt paying attention! He didnt even have the chance to struggle. He was helpless under Cherises hands. Cherry Tristan forced a charming smile and started to plead. In any case, Im Damiens cousin. If youy a finger on me, how would you exin it to my family Calm down, please. Calm down So you know that Im your cousin-inw. Cherise sneered. Did you not think of how to exin things to your family when you were doing those things to me just now? Tristansplexion was deathly pale. I Do you think you can do whatever you want to me just because Damien is dispensable in the Lenoir family? Is it because hes blind, has no real power, and cant do anything to you? Tristan looked down at the shiny silver de on his chest and could only nod. Yes Cherises heart sank violently. The scenest night in Lenoir Residences garden appeared in her mind. He was in his wheelchair as he looked up at the moon and said he had no rtives. Every time she thought of his lonely voice, she felt distressed. Ill protect Damien in the future. The girl took a deep breath and said solemnly, Im slightly foolish, and I donte from the same world as you two. But I regard myself as an excellent medical student. She pretended to move the de in her hands fiercely. Ive learned what kind of force and technique I must use to cut your heart into two or three parts. Tristans figure started trembling. Because he saw the malice in Cherises eyes. The woman had just been taking his clothes off innocently. He never imagined she would look at him with such a gaze in the blink of an eye! He evidently felt that she was serious. She was so determined that he thought if he ever infuriated Damien again in the future, she would track him down and plunge the knife straight into his heart! How terrifying Medical students with good results are frightening Cherise took a deep breath. She had said what she needed to. She had also threatened and scared Tristan. How should she escape next? Tristans subordinates were outside. Even if she could restrain Tristan, his subordinates were still detaining Lucy. They could use Lucy to threaten her into releasing Tristan. But if she released Tristan for Lucy, she and Lucy would be two unarmed and defenseless girls. They would be no match for Tristan and his people. Then, Tristan would want to take revenge. But she couldnt ignore Lucy As Cherise pondered, she didnt notice that the tip of the knife in her hands was hovering near Tristans chest. He was covered in a cold sweat. What is Cherise doing? Is she thinking about how to stab the knife into my heart? He was so terrified that his legs started trembling. Tristan had been pampered and protected by Wanda and Raymond since he was born. He was already thirty years old but had never suffered any hardships. Now that someone pointed a knife at his heart, he was reduced to tears. Crash! The study rooms door was suddenly kicked open. Mr. Kolson and Mr. Hampson stood outside. Before Mr. Hampson was Damien in a wheelchair. The sun cast its light from behind Damien. It made him look gilded. Cherise looked at the man whose eyes were covered with ck silk. Her heart started beating furiously. Did hee to save me? Ah! Help me! Im going to die! Tristan, who was besideThis is from N?velDrama.Org. her, suddenly started screaming. Cherise furrowed her brows and came to her senses. She realized that the de in her hands had sliced through his shirt. Streaks of blood seeped through his white shirt. Tristan was covering his chest and howling in grief. The veins on Cherises forehead twitched. From the amount of blood, she had just made a small cut. Does Tristan have to shriek so loudly? Moreover, she hadnt moved at all Send him to the hospital. Damien wrinkled his brows and said coldly. Mr. Hampson nodded and consoled Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir, you dont have to me yourself. He wanted to escape while you werent paying attention. He misjudged his posture and ran into the knife. Cherise was dumbstruck. Is Tristan so dumb? A minuteter, Mr. Kolson carried the bawling Tristan and sent him to the hospital. The cut isnt deep, judging from the amount of blood. Cherise bit her lips. I didnt hurt his internal organs. She walked over carefully and stood behind Damien. I hurt him Grandpa will me me, right? Are you afraid? The girl shook her head. No. I didnt do anything wrong. Damien smiled in exasperation. Are you alright? Yes. Cherise kept the switchde. When did you arrive? When you said you would protect me. Cherise was dumbfounded. She coughed lightly, picked up her bag, and walked to the corridor to pack the things she had saved before putting them into her bag. Are you okay, Cherry? Lucys eyes were red. As she helped Cherise pack, she said, I was worried just now that he would Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Lucy didnt finish her sentence. Because she clearly felt that Damien, next to Cherise, had a strange disposition. Lucy bit her lips and said goodbye to Cherise before leaving. Damien was silent on the way back from the school to the vi. Cherise wanted to say something to Damien a few times but didnt know what to say, so she could only stay silent. After returning to the vi, the first thing Cherise did was to put together the torn certificates little by little. It wasnt easy to join together the ripped pieces. Most of the cards and postcards Cherises grandmother had written her were burned and destroyed. It was difficult to restore them. Sitting before a desk, Cherise looked at the burned and damaged photo album bitterly. She privately cursed Tristan repeatedly. After that, she was about to keep the photo album when a card fell out. She picked it up and wanted to put it back in but realized something else was stuck to it. It was an old picture of a boy. Half the photograph was burned. Cherise looked at the picture for a long time but couldnt recognize the boy. She carefully put the photo into the album and kept it. When she had a chance, she had to ask her grandmother why a picture of someone else was stuck to a card for her. When she was done with everything, the sky had darkened. Frances knocked on the door. Mrs. Lenoir, Old Mr. Lenoir called to ask you and Mr. Lenoir to go to Lenoir Residence. You should get ready. Cherise raised her eyes to look at the time. It was already eight oclock at night. Grandpa wants us to go there now? She vaguely felt a bad premonition in her heart. When Cherise had changed her clothes, Damien was already waiting for her in the car. Grandpa wants us to go there so late at night Does it have anything to do with what happened with Tristan today? She asked cautiously when she entered the car. Naturally. Damiens deep voice was intertwined with disappointment and frustration. I told you that many people will me you for Tristans injury. After that, he turned his head to look at her. His eyes were covered by ck silk. Are you afraid? No. Cherise shook her head. I didnt do anything wrong. Many things cant be reduced to being right or wrong. Damien shook his head as though annoyed and amused by her answer. Cherise, is your world so simple that its limited to right or wrong? Cherise nodded. Anything that isnt right is wrong, and vice versa. Isnt the world like that? My teacher said no one cares about your mental process during exams. The grader only looks at the final answer. The right answer is correct, and the wrong answer is incorrect. Shes as innocent as an ignorant child. No. Perhaps Cherise is an ignorant child. Damien sighed indifferently and reached out to stroke her soft hair. People with personalities like yours are quite hard toe by. Cherise didnt know if he was praising or belittling her, so she was sullen and silent. The car quickly arrived at Lenoir Residence. It was past nine oclock at night. Ordinarily, Lenoir Residences lights would be turned off at this time, but it was brightly lit tonight. When Cherise pushed Damiens wheelchair into Lenoir Residence, Tristan sat on the couch, covering his chest bound in gauze as Wanda fed him fruits. Tristan started crying crocodile tears when he saw Cherise. Grandpa, you must bring her to justice Wanda also started crying. Dad, the messenger of bad luck is here. You must bring her to justice The two were howling and bawling exaggeratedly as though their loved one had suddenly passed away. At that moment, Old Mr. Lenoir sat at the side, ying chess with Raymond. When the mother and son started wailing, Old Mr. Lenoir lost control of the chess piece in his hands and ced it in the wrong position. Raymond captured Old Mr. Lenoirs king mercilessly. I won again. Raymondughed lightly and called out to Old Mr. Lenoir. Damien and Cherise are here, Dad. Its time for you to get down to business. Old Mr. Lenoir looked up at Cherise, who was pushing Damien in. He frowned ever so slightly. He moved his legs and rose. His voice was as loud as a bell. Come with me. Old Mr. Lenoir led them to a room at the end of the second floor. When the butler opened the door, Cherise realized it was a gigantic memorial hall. Various ques were inside. Cherise Shaw. Old Mr. Lenoir called out. Yes, Grandpa. Cherise answered as she loosened her grip on the wheelchair. Come here and kneel! Old Mr. Lenoir said coldly, pointing to a mat next to him. Although Cherise didnt know what he meant, she did it obediently out of her respect for an elder. The moment she knelt down, she clearly sensed Wanda smiling. Wanda seemed very pleased with herself. Crack! The next moment, the butler at the side took out a whip and swung it fiercely on Cherises back. Because of the sharp and raw pain, Cherise almost couldnt stay in position. She bit her lips, and her voice was weak. Grandpa, I dont know what I did wrong to bear such a punishment. You dont know what you did wrong? As Wanda stood at the side, her voice suddenly went up three octaves. First, you seduced Tristan. After that, he didnt give in to you, so you hurt him! Wanda gritted her teeth. You just married Damien, and then you seduced his cousin. Are you so shameless to tell meThis is from N?velDrama.Org. you dont know what you did wrong?! Cherise smiled while enduring the severe pain. Aunt Wanda, you say I seduced Tristan, but do you have proof? Do I need proof? Wanda snorted coldly. Everyone at the scene can testify for Tristan! As she spoke, she red coldly at the butler holding the whip. What are you waiting for? Hit her! Upon hearing it, the butler swung the whip on Cherises back as it cracked. With just two strikes of the whip, the white T-shirt on Cherise tore from the force and exposed her raw flesh. It was clear that the butler was whipping Cherise with much strength. Cherise stayed kneeling on the floor and didnt avoid the severe beating. She groaned dully. I didnt seduce Tristan or deliberately hurt him. You stupid, stubborn girl! Wanda red straight at her before ncing at the butler holding the whip. Continue! Wait a moment. Upon seeing that the butler was about to whip Cherise for the third time, the silent Damien said indifferently, Grandpa didnt say a word, but you kept whipping her. Are you supposed to obey Grandpa or Aunt Wanda? Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Everyone could tell the butler was hitting Cherise with such speed and strength because someone must have prompted him. Damiens words made the butlers actions freeze momentarily. After a moment, he pulled back the whip dutifully. I obey Old Mr. Lenoir. Wanda rolled her eyes. Were enforcing family rules on a depraved woman. You have no parents, and you werent brought up well. How is it your ce to criticize us? In the past, Damien always kept silent on such asions with the Lenoir family. Wanda naturally felt annoyed that he suddenly spoke up today. Youre hitting my wife. Of course I have to say something. Damien spoke indifferently. Cherise could tell that it was just as Damien had said. He didnt have any position or dignity in the family. No one paid attention to what he said. You think marrying such a tramp would bring you any benefits? Wanda snorted coldly and turned to look at Old Mr. Lenoir. Dad, I think Cherise wont learn her lesson if she isnt hit. But since shes already the Lenoir familys daughter-inw, we shouldnt go overboard. As long as she admits her mistake, we can stop, right? On the surface, it seemed like Wanda was giving Cherise a way out. However, because of Cherises obstinate personality, Wanda was sure that Cherise wouldnt admit fault. Old Mr. Lenoir looked down and nced at Cherise. Do you admit your mistake? No. Cherise straightened her back. I didnt do anything wrong. Why must I admit fault? Old Mr. Lenoir waved his hands restlessly. Crack! The butler holding the whip hit Cherise. Do you admit you were at fault? Im not at fault! Crack! Are you admitting your mistake yet? No! Crack! The butler used all his might to whip her viciously. Kneeling on the mat, Cherise was in so much pain that she almost couldnt straighten her back, but she still gritted her teeth and prepared for the whip to hit her. But she never thought that when the whip cracked, the pain still didnt hit her after a long time. Damien! Old Mr. Lenoirs astonished voice rang behind her. Cherise immediately turned around and realized Damien had exited the wheelchair without her noticing. He had thrown himself behind her and helped her take the hit entirely. The in white shirt on him was dyed with his blood. His handsome face slowly turned pale. Who told you to hit him?! Cherises hands clenched into fists as she shouted at the butler. Are you blind? Why did you strike the whip at him? Dont you know hes in poor health?! The butler didnt expect Damien to rush over to take the blow for Cherise, nor did he think she would shout at him likeThis is from N?velDrama.Org. this because of Damien. He had hit her with the whip, and she was clearly in much pain, but she hadnt made a sound. But she was shouting at him after Damien had only been hit once. Im fine. Damien looked up weakly at Cherise. I just feel slightly faint. Send him to the hospital! Old Mr. Lenoir instructed sharply as he finally panicked after seeing his own grandson being hit. He red at the butler. Youll be punished! The butler holding the whip could only resign himself to his bad luck as he put the whip down and retreated. Soon, the servants in Lenoir Residence came to take Damien to the hospital. Dont touch him! Cherise shouted at the servants near her to back away. She helped Damien back into his wheelchair alone. Hes my husband. Ill take care of him! Afterward, she pushed Damien and left the memorial hall inrge strides. Old Mr. Lenoir stood in the middle of the memorial hall and watched Cherises figure as she pushed Damien away. He looked at the dark red wounds on her back, and a gratified expression flickered across his eyes. Look after things here. Although Damien was the least pampered in the Lenoir family, he was part of the Lenoir family after all. Wanda knew this better than anyone. She smiled slightly awkwardly. I never thought Damien was so infatuated with Cherise that he would take a blow for her Thats enough. Stop feigning sympathy for Damien. Old Mr. Lenoir rolled his eyes at Wanda. Ive taught Cherise a lesson. This matter will end here. No one can mention it again! After that, he looked at Tristan coldly. Why did you go to Cherises school for no reason? Tristan, who had been watching the scene, naturally didnt know how to answer. I I Dont think Im clueless about your devious thoughts. Were you innocent in what happened today? Tristansplexion paled. Dont do such petty tricks secretly next time. Otherwise, Ill leave you out of my will! At the hospital. Cherise only breathed a deep sigh of relief after seeing the nurse give Damien medicine. He wont be in pain after this, right? The nurse nodded. This medicine is good for pain relief. Another nurse turned her head to look at Cherises back. Miss, why dont I also take care of you? Cherises injury was evidently more severe than her husbands. Cherise only felt the pain after what the nurse said. Her back was in fiery pain. Shey on the bed, and the nurse behind her carefully cut her clothes. The nurse carefully disinfected and cared for the open wounds on her skin. Cherise was in so much pain that she was in a cold sweat. Ultimately, she fainted. Distress streaked across Damiens heart as he sat beside Cherises bed while looking at her. How long will it take for her injuries to heal? At least one week. Your wife looks weak, but I never imagined she would be so perseverant. Ordinary women would have long fainted with such an injury, but she held on for so long. Damien sighed softly. Thats right. She was strange in that way. Old Mr. Lenoir had a clear stance. This matter would have blown over if she admitted her mistake and asked for forgiveness. But she would rather endure the physical pain than admit fault and ask for mercy. As someone who had pretended to be sick for more than a decade, Damien couldnt understand Cherises determination. However, she astonished him. After taking the medicine and confirming nothing else was wrong, Damien instructed Mr. Kolson to deal with the hospitalization procedures. With Cherises back injury, he didnt want to torment her by taking her home. I didnt do anything wrong. At night, she was still unconscious in the hospital room. She was dreaming and stubbornly protesting her innocence like before. Seeing her like that distressed him. Damien thought about it. He climbed out of his bed and got into hers. He carefully put his arms around her. You didnt do anything wrong. Your husband cant reveal his true colors yet. He hugged the tiny woman in his arms and silently shut his eyes. After his older sister died in the fire when he was ten, Damien told himself he had to pretend to be particrly weak to preserve his strength and take revenge for his parents when he was older. Therefore, he had yed the part of an indifferent and weak person well all these years. After lying dormant for so long, today was the first time he thought of giving up. As he watched Cherise get whipped, it was the first time he didnt want to persevere. It was the first time he had the urge to stop pretending. I dont admit fault The woman in his arms trembled. You dont have to. Damien took a deep breath and put his head down to smell the fragrance of her hair. I wont make you wait too long. Soon, everyone who bullied you today I will make them kneel down and apologize to you individually. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 A Person with Integrity It was the following morning when Cherise woke up. 2% +5 Free Coins When she moved her body, her back was still in burning pain. It hurt so much that Cherise awoke instantly. After waking up, she realized she was lying in the hospital bed with Damien. It was a single bed, so it was rather crowded for them toy together. It was why he was hugging her so tightly. Both their bodies were closely pressed together. She could even clearly hear the mans heart beating in his chest. It beat at the same rhythm and frequency as hers. The corners of her lips curved unconsciously. It was the first time someone had hugged her to sleep. It was also the first time she could hear the sound of someones heartbeat up close. She looked up at Damiens face. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He had a handsome and refined side profile, sensual and alluring corbones that were defined, tall and polished brows, longshes, and lips that were perfectly curved. Under the glow of the morning sun, his eyes were exceptionally charming. Wait a moment! His eyes! Cherise suddenly came to her senses. Youre youre awake. Damien was amused by her silly yet endearing appearance. He couldnt help but kiss her forehead. Does it still hurt? No. It doesnt hurt anymore. Cherise didnt know if it was because of his kiss or question. Either way, her heart started beating frantically, and her face blushed uncontrobly. Thats good. The man reached out to stroke her pretty and tiny face. Why didnt you admit your mistakest night? Cherise pursed her lips. Because I didnt do anything wrong. But you could have avoided the physical pain if you admitted fault. Im a person with integrity. Cherise looked at him with a determined gaze. I can endure it no matter how much it hurts, but I wont admit to something I didnt do. Nor will I acknowledge making a mistake when I didnt. Its tragic if someone loses their principles. My principle is that I wont confess to something I didnt do. Chapter 16 A Person with Integrity She was exceptionally adorable when she was being solemn. Damien looked at her and sighed. Youre precious. 2??2% +5 Free Coins Cherises wounds would initially have taken a week to recover, but she was in good shape. In three days, her injury was almostpletely healed. She had packed up her belongings early on the day she was discharged. When she returned home, she looked up and fell on her bed. No wonder Grandma doesnt like staying in the hospital. Its too stifling. She sighed and wanted to continuementing when the cell phone in her bag rang. It was a call from Sarah. When she thought about it, Sarah hadnt called her in a few days. Cherise pursed her lips and answered it cautiously. Aunt Sarah She thought Sarah had called to ask about her and Damiens progress, so she stammered. For the past few days, I havent Cherise. The womans voice on the other end was slightly tearful. Your grandmother just fainted again. Shes in the emergency room now! Cherises jaw instantly dropped. How could that Since she had agreed to marry Damien, her grandmother was transferred to the best hospital in Mondale, and her condition stabilized. How did her grandmother suddenly Quicklye over. Your grandmother is over seventy years old and might at any time Sarah was crying and couldnt speak properly. Cherises heart tightened as it beat viciously. She hung up and ran out hurriedly. At the washroom entrance, she bumped into Damien, who was exiting. She lost her bnce entirely when she bumped into him and quickly fell toward the floor. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 You Shouldnt Get Out of The Car At that crucial moment, Damien threw his cane to the side and reached out to pull her back. Due to the force of the impact, he inclined backward. Thankfully, he used his other hand to prop himself on the wall so the two didnt fall on the floor together. What happened? Why are you so flustered? My my grandmother Cherises voice was tearful. She looked up at him. Can you ask the driver to send me to the hospital? Grandma is in the emergency room now She was so anxious that her face was flushed, and her voice was tense. The man was slightly stirred. He nodded. Ill send you there. Cherise pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but the man had already pressed the bell at the door. The driver, Mr. Kolson, rushed forward swiftly. Mr. Lenoir. Send us to the hospital. Damien nced at Mr. Kolson meaningfully. Mr. Kolson immediately went into the room to take Damiens coat and silk ribbon for his eyes before quickly grabbing Damiens wheelchair. He pushed Damien to the private elevator in enormous strides to go downstairs. In the blink of an eye, Mr. Kolson was already pushing Damien out the doors. Frances put a coat on Cherise. Be careful, Mrs. Lenoir Cherise came to her senses. She grabbed her cell phone and rushed out without saying her thanks. Cherise hesitated when Damien suggested sending her to the hospital. After all, she felt it would be troublesome for a disabled person like him to leave the house. But Mr. Kolsons series of actions took less than two minutes. It was lightning speed. She sat next to Damien withplicated feelings. Are you just sending me there? Will you be leaving after Im dropped off? Or Damien waved and signaled Mr. Kolson to drive. Youre so distraught. Do you think Ill let you go alone? Cherise pursed her lips. Maybe you shouldnt get out of the car. With her grandmothers current state, Sarah would have informed Cherises other aunts in addition to her. Cherises aunts didnt know that Cherise was married. Chapter 17 You Shouldnt Get Out of The Car 2% +5 Free Coins If her other aunts and cousins saw Damien at the hospital with her, they would have many questions. They would even mercilessly mock Damien for being disabled. Why? The air in the car turned cold abruptly. Cherise clearly felt that the man before her, whose eyes were covered with ck silk, was displeased. But she could only put on a bold face to avoid more trouble. Its nothing. Its just that my other rtives should be there. People from the countryside dont have good etiquette, so Damien scratched his lips indifferently. Are you afraid theyll offend me? She looked down and yed with her fingers before nodding silently. Mm. The man nced at her. I can ignore them for your sake. Cherise silently rolled her eyes. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He could ignore them for her sake, but her rtives wouldnt keep quiet for her sake. Her two other aunts had always been sharp and unkind. When her grandmother initially fell sick, the treatment cost hundreds of thousands. They only gave her uncle ten thousand each. He had to figure our how toe up with the rest. Her uncle was a meek farmer who couldnte up with so much money. If not for the emergence of the Lenoir familyter on, Mary might not have been able to survive until today. Cherises two aunts treated their own mother insensitively. Therefore, they naturally disliked Cherise since she was adopted. They even med Marys sickness on Cherise because they called her an outsider. The mans low voice rang in her ears. Im already here. Its too impolite if I dont get out of the car and meet everyone. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Because Im Curious Mr. Kolson quickly exited the car and assembled the wheelchair before helping Damien into it. Lets go. The man in the wheelchair looked at her nonchntly and smiled. Lead the way. Cherise led Damien into the hospital withplicated feelings. 2% +5 Free Coins The two walked into the hospital silently and passed the lounge. When they were in the elevator, she finally couldnt hold back. She turned to look at him. Your grandfather said you dont like to be in such situations or interact with strangers. Why did you insist on coming to visit my grandmother this time? Before actually meeting him, she had felt that the man was aloof. After meeting him, she realized he was aloof and arrogant. A man like that didnt have the temperament to cozy up to rtives. Because Im curious. Curious about what? The man turned, gazing at her petite figure through the ck silk ribbon. What kind of family raised a silly fool like you. Cherise was dumbstruck. Just a normal family. She ttened her lips. This isnt the point. The point is that Im not a fool. The man who was leaning back in his wheelchairughed in disbelief. I disagree. Cherise wasnt currently in the mood to argue with him. She watched the numbers on the elevator change nervously. She hadplicated feelings. On the one hand, she was worried about her grandmothers health. On the other hand, she was also worried about her two aunts. Ding. The elevator arrived at the fifteenth floor. The daily expenses in such a nice hospital must be a pretty penny, right? Elvis, how do you have so much money? A womans sharp voice rang when the elevator doors opened. Sis, this isnt the time to talk about it. Mom is still in the emergency room. Lets not talk about Mom now. How do you have so much money? Going to the emergency room cant be cheap, either. It must be tens of thousands at least, right? We can buy two acres ofnd at home with ten thousand 1/2 Chapter 18 Because Im Curious 2% +5 Free Coins Thats right. Were so broke. How do you have so much money? You dont have to take the old womans sickness seriously. Shes old and cant recover fully. Why dont you conserve the money and split it with us Cherise had just exited the elevator when she heard her two aunts discussing money with her uncle. The veins on her forehead twitched. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Eva, Eri, I really dont have much money now. Even if I did, it would go to treating Moms illness! Elvis Shaw was stuck between his two older sisters and had an impatient expression. Theyre trying to save Mom now. We dont know if shell survive, but youre saying such things at a time like this?! Shes old anyway and has to leave one day. Since were alive, we have to live well. Thats right. After Mom passes away, she wont want to see us suffer in the countryside. Dont spend all your money on her Evaline Shaw and Eriana Shaw spoke one after another. They were curious about how much money Elvis had. Cherise clenched her fists tightly after exiting the elevator. She rushed to stand in front of Elvis. Aunt Evaline, Aunt Eriana, Grandma is still in the emergency room. How can you say such things at the entrance?! Evaline nced at Cherise, and a taunting smile flickered across her lips. The Shaw family is speaking. As an outsider, you have no right to interrupt. Thats right. The Shaw family has done our utmost duty to raise you for the past two decades. You have no right to interfere in our family business! Cherise gritted her teeth and looked up viciously to re at the two shrewd and unkind middleCaged women. Even if Im not a Shaw, I know my priorities. As long as theres hope, we must save Grandma! Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Why Did You Bring Him Here? The two of you are worth less than an outsider like me! ?2%* +5 Free Coins Eriana smiled. What youre saying is quite nasty, girl. Its not your ce to criticize what the Shaws are discussing. Who do you think you are? Have you given the old woman any money? Isnt it the Shaw familys money anyway? Talk is cheap. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Elvis, if youre not paying for the old womans hospital bill, who is? I am. Evaline and Eriana crowded Cherise and Elvis. Just as they were about to start arguing, a cold and deep voice interrupted them. The Shaws were startled and looked toward the voice simultaneously. They saw a strong and muscr middleCaged man push a young man in. The man in the wheelchair wore an exquisite suit and covered his eyes with a ck silk cloth. The man had chiseled features anda mysterious silhouette. Even if his eyes were covered, they felt a noble and arrogant demeanor from him. He was sitting in a wheelchair, but it seemed like he was on a throne instead. Cherises rtives couldnt help but feel astonished at his ominous demeanor. While everyone was taken aback, Mr. Kolson pushed Damien to them. Damien nced at Cherises face indifferently. It was flushed from anger. He raised his hands to give her a wet cloth. Wipe your face. Thank you. Cherise took it awkwardly and wiped her face. The iceCcold sensation of the wet towel made her calm down. Who are you? After a moments silence, Eriana red at Damien with raised brows. The Shaws are speaking. What does it have to do with you? As the Shaw familys sonCinw, I naturally have the right to question what you say. An arrogant smile was on the corners of the mans lips, Why dont you introduce me, Cherise? Cherise spoke up. Aunt Evaline. Aunt Eriana. This is my husband, Damien Lenoir. After that, she nced at Elvis timidly. Uncle Shaw, youve met him before. Elvis nodded. Mm. Chapter 19 Why Did You Bring Him Here? We meet again, Mr. Lenoir. +5 Free Coins His tone was respectful, but he red at Cherise viciously when he turned. He reproached her quietly. Isnt it messy enough? Why did you bring him here? Cherise pursed her lips, feeling very aggrieved. She didnt say anything. Others didnt see the interactions between the two, but Damien saw it distinctly. A subtle and faint smile was on the corners of the mans lips. Oh, Cherises husband? Eriana crossed her arms and sized up the man in the wheelchair coldly. When did you get married, Cherise? You married a disabled man? Why does he have something covering his eyes? Dont tell me hes blind?. She leaned over as she spoke and reached out, wanting to uncover the silk ribbon around Damiens eyes. But as her hand was in midCair, Mr. Kolson did a roundhouse kick and kicked her hand to the side. Before Eriana could cry out in pain, Mr. Kolson had caught hold of her. What should I do with her, Mr. Lenoir? At that moment, Mr. Kolson was different from his usual kind demeanor. He didnt look like a middle- aged driver but seemed like a wellCtrained special forces soldier. Let her go. Damiens lips moved indifferently, and his voice was cold and apathetic. I hope you understand what Im about to say, Aunt Evaline and Aunt Eriana. Im paying to treat Grandmas illness. Uncle Shaw has no right to make decisions because this is Cherises way of supporting Grandma. I might be disabled, but you cant afford to offend me. Damiens gaze was icy. For the sake of Cherise and Grandma, whos in the emergency room. Ill let you off the hook today. I wont be so nice if you dare to say such delirious statements next time. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 A Real Man Mr. Kolson twisted Erianas arm viciously, and she grimaced in pain. When she heard what Damien said, she gritted her teeth, unconvinced. She wanted to retort when Evaline stopped her. Evaline was a few years older than Eriana and was slightly more experienced. Evaline could tell with one nce that Damiens clothes and the silk ribbon around his eyes were pricey. On top of his noble demeanor, she had guessed from the start that the man was of significant stature. At that moment, what Damien said made her feel that her guess was entirely urate. She pulled Eriana back and shook her head slightly. I suddenly remembered that I have something to do with my sister. Were leaving! After that, she pulled Eriana away and quickly left before Elvis could answer. Weve ridiculed ourselves in front of you, Mr. Lenoir. After the two left, Elvis smiled shamefully. This is our family. I had no other way, so I made Cherise Cherise and I are doing well., Damiens cold voice rang. Cherise, I want to speak to Uncle Shaw alone. Cherise raised her head to nce at Elvis. Wheres Aunt Sarah? Sending Sky and Tay to school. The petite woman took a deep breath. You havent eaten, have you? Why dont you buy us breakfast? Damien said nonchntly. Cherise nodded and turned to leave. When her figure vanished at the end of the corridor, Elvis sighed indifferently. He looked up at Damien. What do you wish to say to me, Mr. Lenoir? Have your sisters always been like this? Mm. Did Cherise grow up in such surroundings? Yes. Damien turned and rolled his wheelchair to the window as he felt the cool breeze outside. Its been tough for her. She grew up in such conditions but is still so silly. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Cherise isnt silly. Shes just simple and goes about her life bluntly. Elvis sighed. Mr. Lenoir, youll spend the rest of your life with her I hope you can take the time to understand her. Shes actually a great girl. Chapter 20 A Real Man Damienughed lightly. Did I say I want to spend the rest of my life with her? But Cherise is prepared to spend the rest of her life with you. Damien looked downstairs. 2% +5 Free Coins The girl in jeans and a white TCshirt quickly walked toward the hospitals main entrance to buy breakfast at a caf outside. The morning breeze swept her dark hair. She had a youthful glow to her in the morning light. He quietly watched as she walked into a caf. Do you feel reassured that shes married to a blind man who killed almost everyone in his family? Elvis looked at him for a long time. I dont believe the outside rumors. I only believe what I see. Perhaps you have intricate thoughts and aplicated family background, but I can tell youre a real man. A real man wont hurt a woman who treats him sincerely. Damiens lips twitched, and he smiled. Your information shows youve been an honest farmer in the countryside all your life. The only thing unusual is that you were conscripted into the army for three years two decades ago in the culinary team. But what youre saying is making me doubt your identity. Damien wasnt prejudiced against people from the countryside. His familys old servants were from the country but were in and simple people who spoke colloquially. Few coulde up with such cryptic statements. Elvis was startled before he understood what Damien meant. Youve watched too much television. I hope thats the case. The man in the wheelchair sneered. He turned and examined Elvis expression through the translucent ck ribbon. But I wont find it strange even if you dont have an ordinary identity. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Breakfast Isnt Ruined After all, ordinary people wont devise a n to make their niece, which they brought up for two decades, marry a stranger to save their mother. Elvis face paled slightly. I didnt have any other way. Cherise just has bad luck. He looked at Damien and wanted to say something but stopped. After a long time, he sighed. Mr. Lenoir, Cherise is a great girl. I hope you can treat her well. Even if you dont like her Dont hurt her too much if you dont want her in the future. Elvis spoke meekly. 2% +5 Free Coins This was the first thing Cherise heard Elvis say. She was perspiring after climbing the stairs while holding breakfast She was about to open the door of the stairwell. Her hand froze slightly, and her footsteps instantly stopped as though her feet were pinned to the ground. The door was light and made of alloy, but it seemed to weigh a thousand pounds then. Cherise couldnt open the door. This isnt any of your concern. Damiens deep voice was cold and indifferent as usual. You should pray that your mother can live longer since you tried to save her at the expense of Cherises youth. You made Cherise pay the price by getting married. Otherwise, it isnt worth it. Elvis hands were clenched into fists at his sides. Cherises hands were tightly clenched at the stairwell as she carried the food. Hey! Why is someone here?! A scream abruptly rang behind her. Cherise was frightened and turned around. She didnt know a man and woman were on the tform behind her. At that moment, the man pushed the woman against the wall, exposing their fair legs. The woman was the one who had screamed. When Cherise came to her senses, they looked at her in astonishment. The scene before her was too blinding. Cherise turned away and pushed the door, wanting to leave. But she was careless from feeling so frantic. Therefore Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 21 Breakfast Isnt Ruined Crash. The girl fell face down on the marble floor in a weird posture as she held the food. Elvis and Damien turned at the same time. +5 Free Coins Meanwhile, the girl behind them crawled up from the floor. She was covered in dirt, and a few strands of hair were caught in her mouth. She held up the food and looked at the contents foolishly. After that, she lifted her head innocently and looked at the two men far away. Thankfully, breakfast isnt ruined! Elvis sighed in exasperation and walked over quickly. As he took the breakfast from her, he helped brush the hair in her mouth away and dust off the dirt. Why are you so careless? And why did you take the stairs instead of the elevator? Cherise smiled in embarrassment. I was afraid Grandma woulde out while I was out. I also thought you would be hungry. Many people were in the elevator, so I didnt squeeze in. I took the stairs instead. Its only fifteen floors. Im not tired. Elvis reached out to poke her forehead. Youre already married. Pay more attention to your image in the future. Look at how much youre perspiring. Cherise smiled awkwardly. She pointed at the breakfast in Elvis hands. Eat it while its hot. Wipe away the sweat on your head. Elvis shook his head in exasperation before he turned to give Damien the food. The girl in the white TCshirt looked through her pockets but couldnt find a napkin. She was about to go to the washroom when a navy blue handkerchief appeared before her. A pair of slender hands were on the other end of the handkerchief. She took it subconsciously. Thank you. You should have known I wasnt hungry when I told you to buy breakfast. The mans deep voice rang. Cherise froze slightly as she was wiping her sweat. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 You Cant Be So Reckless We were just sending you away so we could talk about things we didnt want you to know about. Cherises actions stopped entirely. She turned and looked at Damien with aplicated expression. 2% +5 Free Coins So you didnt have to rush back at all. Nor did you need to get yourself into such a wretched state. Cherise gritted her teeth and wanted to say something, but Elvis immediately started to smooth things over. Mr. Lenoir, Cherise was afraid you were hungry Please dont take offense. Cherise grew up in the countryside since she was young. She views things too simply sometimes. Please pardon her. Uncle Shaw! Cherise gritted her teeth. She didnt think she had done anything wrong, so she couldnt stand her uncle degrading her before Damien. Keep quiet, Cherise! -Elvis took a deep breath. Youre Mfs. Lenoir from now on. You cant be so reckless! You must know that you have a reputation as Mrs. Lenoir. Its more important than this dispensable breakfast! But to me, you think your breakfast is more important! What nonsense is this?! Youre the Lenoir familys daughterCinw, the wealthiest family in Mondale! The noise of the uncle and niece arguing made Damien turn away silently. He wheeled himself to the window to feel the morning breeze. Since he was around ten years old, no one other than the vis servants cared if he ate breakfast. No one would ever climb up more than ten flights of stairs like Cherise just so he could have an earlier breakfast. He had always been lonely and deste. Therefore, he felt contented when he heard ordinary people like Elvis and Cherise argue over something as simple as breakfast. The morning breeze caressed his face. He shut his eyes and had a selfCdeprecating smile on the corners of his lips. Here, your breakfast. A womans crisp voice rang in his ears. I tried looking in the cafs downstairs but couldnt find your favorite milk and sandwiches, so I bought what was avable. Dont turn it down. He turned and was faced with Cherises tiny, charming face. She was looking down and inserting a straw into a milkshake. She looked up with a smile as she passed it Chapter 22 You Cant Be So RecklessN?velDrama.Org owns this text. to him. I bet someone as wealthy as you hasnt tried this before. Its delicious. 2% +5 Free Coins Upon seeing that he wasnt taking it from her, she grabbed his hand and put the milkshake in it. I carried it up fifteen floors. Dont be rude, okay? This was Damiens first time trying a milkshake outside. The milkshake was made of strawberries and bananas. A little sugar was added as well. The pure vor of the fruits was intertwined with a slight sweetness. It resembled Damiens current feelings. The petite woman before him crouched down in front of his wheelchair. She stuffed a bagel into his hands as she held the milkshake for him. Do you want more? He shook his head. Im full. Upon hearing that, Cherise shook the milkshake left in the cup. She finished the remainder of Damiens milkshake and bagel on the principle of not wasting food. After that, she went to Elvis side and collected the packaging from his breakfast before disposing of them. The doors of the emergency room opened after that. A nurse pushed Mary out of the emergency room while a doctor removed his face mask. She isnt in critical condition anymore but must be on bed rest for some time. After that, the doctor looked at Elvis meaningfully. Shes in poor health. As her family, I hope you can pay more attention to her. She cannot be agitated further. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 An Envious Woman Elvis nodded viciously. I understand. Cherise furrowed her brows fiercely when she heard what the doctor said. Has Grandma been upset by anythingtely? When Mary learned Cherise was marrying a disabled person, she fell seriously ill. Not long had passed, so what had agitated her again? She cast a doubtful gaze at Elvis. Elvis looked away hurriedly. He pushed Mary back to the hospital room with the nurse. 92% +5 Free Coins Mary remained unconscious. After Cherise confirmed that Mary was alright, she led Damien to visit Mary before leaving. Damien returned home while Cherise went to school. At school, she felt uneasy. She felt the students around her were looking at her strangely. -In the evening, Lucy went to Cherise after sses ended, panting with rage. Cherry, Im telling you. An envious woman is really terrifying. At that moment, Cherise was looking at a post on the campus confession page. The username of the person who had posted the confession was Cressida Moon. Cressida Moon wrote a mysterious post saying she noticed a wealthy person was providing for a country girl who seemed very poor. Cressida Moon also listed proof that the girl was being provided for. For example, being sent to and picked up from school in a luxury car. Another example was that in the past, the girl used to hang out in the library when she didnt have sses, but she was now nowhere to be seen. Yet another example was that the girl had poor rtives asking for money at the schools entrance. And so on and so forth. As Cherise read the post andments of other students guesses below the post, she asked, Whats up? Upon seeing Cherise look at her cell phone earnestly, Lucy leaned over, and her jaw dropped. She instantly turned off Cherises cell phone screen. Youre looking at the post? Cherise was confused. Whats wrong? Cressida Moon is Cressa Lycs! When her sses ended yesterday evening, Cherise recalled that Cressa saw her enter Damiens car. Upon seeing Cherises nk face, Lucy poked her head in exasperation. Shes talking about you, but youre reading the post calmly! +5 Free Coins Chapter 23 An Envious Woman Cherise wrinkled her brows slightly. I dont think its me, right? Although Im sent to and picked up from school in a luxury car and havent been to the librarytely, none of my rtives havee to trouble me! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Moreover, many students are being sent to and picked up from school in luxury cars. Many have suddenly stopped hanging around in the library as well How can others think its me? Lucy rolled her eyes. She took out her cell phone and showed Cherise photos of the school entrance. Isnt this your aunt? Cherise stared at it. The woman in the picture on Lucys cell phone was Eriana, who had failed to make trouble at the hospital in the morning! Why is she here?! As the best university in Mondale, poor rtives of students would often ask for money at the entrance. But Cherise never thought that Eriana, her aunt who wasnt biologically rted to her, would one day come to her school to look for her. Lets leave through the back door. Lucy sighed upon seeing Cherises astonished expression. I guessed you would be defenseless, so I deliberately came back to look for you. Cressa has posted the photo in the forums. If you leave from the main entrance and your aunt catches you, the whole school will discover youre the needy girl being provided for! A chill crept over Cherises heart. Gossip was frightening. Although she never felt like marrying Damien was embarrassing, she was used to her peace and being ordinary. She didnt want to be the topic of other peoples idle conversation. Cherise took a deep breath, and her grip on her cell phone tightened. Lets go through the back door. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Blue Darts Eriana was an annoying troublemaker. Cherise didnt want to be involved with her. But Cherise never thought Erianas underlings would ambush her at the schools back door. The schools isted and uninhabited back door was overgrown with weeds. 2% +5 Free Coins Lucy pulled Cherise to the back door. They had just left when the hooligans guarding the back door surrounded them.. Im right. You really left from the back door. The crafty leader smiled maliciously. I havent seen you in a long time, Cherry. The man looked like a criminal. Lucy frowned slightly. Who is this? Cherise took a deep breath. Aunt Erianas son, Nicky Gruber. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Nicky was three years older than Cherise but kept repeating grades because of his poor results. When Cherise sat for her SATS, Nicky had just gotten into a dubious, thirdCrate school in Adania. He had sinister thoughts about Cherise since they were young. He had even tried to force her to If her uncle hadnt reached in time, she would have taken her own life at the scene. When Cherise thought of how she had been bullied by Nicky in the past, a wave of nausea emerged uncontrobly in her heart. She retreated subconsciously, but Nickys friends were behind her. Cherry, youre studying in Adania. Why have you nevere to look for me? If my mom didnt ask me where your school was, I wouldnt have known my beloved cousin was in the same city as me! As he spoke, he approached Cherise with a sneer. I havent seen you in a few years. Youre glowing, Cherry! He smiled suggestively, giving Lucy goosebumps. She summoned her courage and stood in front of Cherise. Youre not worthy to be Cherises cousin! Youre disgusting! Tsk, tsk. You say such nasty things, pretty girl. A cigarette hung from the corner of Nickys mouth. He indicated for his friends to apprehend Lucy. After that, he scoffed while approaching Cherise. Cherise,e here and let me look at you. Cherises hands by her side were clenched into fists. She pursed her lips and red straight at him. Donte near me! What are you going to do if Ie to you? Chapter 24 Blue Darts Nicky smiled maliciously and leaned closer to her. A man behind Cherise held her hands to prevent her from escaping. As Nicky approached Cherise crudely Swish. A sharp dartnded on Nickys right knee. He staggered in pain, and his other leg knelt on the ground. +5 Free Colns At the same time, there was another swish. Another dart flew past and hit him firmly in his left knee. Crash. Nicky knelt on the ground with both knees before Cherise. The abrupt and unforeseen situation left Cherise, Lucy, Nicky, and his friends at the scene stupefied. As the people around Nicky helped him stand up, he pulled the dart from his knee and looked around frantically. Who was it?! Dmn it! So meddlesome! A small blue dart was in his hands. Cherise furrowed her brows. While, cleaning the bedside table this morning, she had seen this type of dart in Damiens drawer. When she had picked it up, she wanted to ask him if the dart was his. But when she thought about it, he was blind. How could he see the dartboard if he couldnt see his newly wedded wife? She didnt ask him to avoid bringing up a sad matter. But why is this dart here? And why did it happen tond on Nickys knee? Scoundrel! Show yourself! Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Is He Mute Too? 22% +5 Free Coins No one appeared among the overgrown weeds. Nicky felt that the person who had thrown the dart was a coward who only dared to hide in the dark, so he spoke nastily. Dont freaking hide in the dark. Dont you dare toe out? Are you a coward? The surroundings were momentarily quiet. Another swish was heard. A dart flew andnded on Nickys chin, and he howled in grief. Your mouth is filthy. You deserve it. A quiet young voice rang. Cherise raised her head and subconsciously looked toward the sound. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She saw a young boy who seemed to be twelve or thirteen walk over calmly while pushing a wheelchair. The man in the wheelchair had his eyes covered with ck silk. He looked arrogant and shrewd. Its just a blind man and a child, but you have the nerve to be arrogant? The man beside Nicky sneered. Nick, should we attack? Attack! Nicky jeered. Leave the little one to me. Make sure the disabled one bes more paralyzed! After Nicky instructed his friends, they headed straight for Damien. Two minutester, Cherise and Lucy looked at the men on the ground in astonishment. They were covering their heads with their hands and wailing. What They didnt see clearly how the young boy had done it. The child had managed to attack more than ten men? Nicky gritted his teeth in pain. As he bawled, he took out his cell phone to send Eriana a message. Wait and see, Cherise Shaw! Ill tell my mom toe and look for you now! Not only will she ask you for money, but youll also have to pay for my hospital bills! Lucy pursed her lips. She walked to Nicky and kicked him. You bully the weak, but youre afraid of the powerful. Cherry didnt hit you. If youre so clever, ask the person who beat you up to pay your medical bill! Thats right. The young boy pursed his lips. He gestured like he was going to punch Nicky again. Nicky, who had just threatened Cherise, immediately crawled up and escaped in embarrassment. After they left, Cherise took a deep breath and started thanking the young boy. The boy in the white sportswear smiled at her. No problem. Its for Dame. Dame? Chapter 25 Is He Mute Too? Cherise nced at Damien, perplexed. The ck Maserati was parked by the road. +5 Free Coins Mr. Kolson got out of the car. As he helped Damien into the car, he exined. This is ke. I found him ten years ago. Hes thirteen years old this year. He was seriously ill when he was young and had trouble interacting with others. He stutters, but hes a good boy. Mr. Lenoir treats him like a younger brother. As Mr. Kolson spoke, he called the young boy over. ke, this is Cherry. The young boy named ke walked to Cherise respectfully. He smiled as he greeted her, Hello, Cherry! After exchanging greetings, they entered the vehicle. Mr. Kolson drove while Damien, Cherise, and Lucy sat in the backseat. The car was silent. They even breathed guardedly. Cherise quietly nced at kejthrough the rearview mirror. He was still standing at the schools back door. Mr. Kolson, is it okay to leave him there alone? Mr. Kolson drove calmly. Yes. ke has his own way of getting around. You dont have to worry, Mrs. Lenoir. Oh. Cherise nodded. She turned and nced at Damien as he leaned back in the genuine leather seat on her left. Cherise didnt know if he was asleep. She nced at Lucy on her right, who was as quiet as a mouse. After frowning at Cherise, Lucy took pen and paper from her bag. She wrote for a while before passing the paper to Cherise. Cherise furrowed her brows and took it. Lucys careless writing was on it. Didnt you say that your husband is blind? Is he mute too? Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 A Burden Cherises figure trembled slightly. She subconsciously turned to nce at Damien next to her. The man was still leaning back in his chair like before. He hadnt moved. 2% +5 Free Coins She took a deep breath and picked up the pen to write her reply. Of course, he isnt mute. He speaks! So why isnt he saying anything? Cherise wrinkled her brows as she looked at what Lucy had written. Thats right. Why isnt he saying anything? Since ke had pushed him to the schools back door, he didnt seem to have said anything until now. She bit her lips and racked her brains before she sighed. Damien must be angry. Why is he angry? Perhaps he feels like he married a burden. Perhaps when Damien married her, he never thought her family would be soplicated. Not only did she have aunts who wanted money from her uncle, but she also had a shameless cousin like Nicky. A burden? Lucy was confused at the word Cherise used. Wealthy people dont like troublesome people. My rtives are very troublesome. Cherise sighed deeply. She suddenly felt that the pen in her hands was slightly heavy. After a long time, she wrote down her worst thought. Perhaps hes already nning to divorce me. Women had boundless imaginations. The man, whose eyes were covered by ck silk, leaned back in his chair and shook his head subtly. A trace of a smile was in the corners of his lips. The car quickly arrived at an intersection near Lucys house. I can get down here. Lucy said to Mr. Kolson before patting Cherises shoulder gently. Dont think of the worst. After she left, Cherise leaned in her chair and was lost in thought as she watched thendscape outside the window sweep past continuously. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Dont think of the worst. She wasnt thinking of the worst now, It was the reality. Has your cousin always treated you like this? Chapter 26 A Burden The mans deep voice rang softly in her ears when she was lost in thought. +5 Free Coins Cherise was startled and turned. The man, whose eyes were covered with ck silk, was still in his previous posture as he leaned back. A thoughtful expression was on his face. She pursed her lips. Im thinking about what to eat for dinner. A rxed smile was on the corners of the mans lips. Have you decided? Her mind was restless, and she wanted him to stop asking her. Not yet. Lets eat out for a change. I happen to want something different today. After that, the man spoke indifferently to Mr. Kolson, who was driving. To Garden Paradise. Mr. Kolson was slightly taken aback. Are you sure, Mr. Lenoir? Yes. Tell ke to get ready. Alright. Their conversation left Cherise baffled. They were just going out for a meal. Why did it sound so serious? What did ke have to prepare? Thirty minutester, Cherise and Damien arrived at the soCcalled Garden Paradise. She finally understood why Mr. Kolson had reacted that way. The soCcalled Garden Paradise wasnt a restaurant. It was the rooftop of a hotel. The hotel was over thirty floors high. It wasnt tall or short but showcased Mondales evening scenery. The rooftops security measures wereprehensive. It was also decorated gorgeously, but only one table was there. Mr. Kolson pushed Damien to the table, and Cherise sat across from him. A waiter walked up to them. Mr. Lenoir, would you like the usual course? Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 My Woman Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Yes, the usual. The waiter nodded and left. The table was soon filled with various delicacies that Cherise had never seen. +5 Free Coins Upon seeing the curious gaze in her eyes as she looked at the food, Damien said nonchntly, Lets eat. Cherise nodded. She picked up her utensils and started eating. She hadnt eaten lunch because of what had happened in the morning with Mary. Her stomach was rumbling with hunger after so many hours. She suddenly thought of something when they were almost done with their meal. She looked up at Damien. Wheres ke? Didnt he ask ke to do something? Why dont I see ke at all? Mr Kolson, who was at the side looked at the time. Heste. Hell reach in a minute. Cherise acknowledged it and didnt overthink it. She looked down and continued eating. She knew ke was arriving soon but never thought he wouldnt be alone. The young boy dressed in white sportswear slowly walked up the stairs. He was dragging a long iron chain in his hands. The other end of the iron chain was fastened tightly to a mans hands. The man behind ke was covered in blood and couldnt stand up. He drooped on the ground weakly. and his pants were tattered from being dragged. His flesh was exposed, and it was dripping with blood. ng. The cutlery in Cherises hands fell to the ground. She was rendered speechless from astonishment at the scene before her. The man before her gracefully took another set of utensils and gave it to her. Are you full? Cherise held her cutlery stiffly. She couldnt move her eyes away from the man behind ke. Traffic was bad. ke tugged on the iron chain viciously. The man behind him fell in response. Cherise finally saw clearly the face of the man that ke was pulling. It was as though the air was knocked out of her. Nicky! Cherry Chapter 27 My Woman 2% +5 Free Coins Nicky looked up. The wound on his head was bleeding, and blood flowed to his face. He looked at Cherise, and his voice was hoarse. Im sorry. I wont harass you in the future. I beg you to let me go Cherise gritted her teeth viciously. For a moment, she didnt know if she should help Nicky plead for mercy. On the one hand, she abhorred Nicky. Everything he had done to her all these years disgusted her greatly. On the other hand, Nicky was Grandmas biological grandson and Uncle Shaws biological nephew. Was she really going to stand by and watch? She isnt the one you should beg. The man in the wheelchair reached out hisrge and slender hands to hold his utensils. He calmly ate the celery before him. I sent someone to teach you a lesson and bring you here. She cant change my mind or determine whether you live or die. Nicky gritted his teeth. The pain had started to distort his expressions. Mister, I know what I said might have offended you, but you dont hold grudges, right? I do. Damienughed indifferently. He picked up his red wine and sipped it. I heard that youve tormented my woman many times. Nicky was taken aback. Your woman? Cherise Shaw. It was as though Nicky was struck by lightning. He couldnt move. Cherise was a scrawny and petite country bumpkin. How did she get to know someone of such stature? And she was even with him Nicky subconsciously sized up the man whose eyes were covered with silk ribbon. You ording to your seniority in the family, perhaps I should be more polite to you. A bleak and cold smile was on the corners of Damiens lips. But I dont want to. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Dont You Hate Him? Nicky was covered in blood, and he immediately shook his head. Its alright. You dont have to. I dont deserve it. Im d you know it. The man raised his red wine indifferently and sipped it. Tell me what you did to Cherise in the past. Nicky was startled. He subconsciously turned to look at Cherise standing at one side. I Cherise stood on the spot, and her hands were tightly sped. She was utterly at a loss. I took advantage of Cherise in the past and almost C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ke, wearing white sportswear, furrowed his brows and stomped on Nicky viciously. Spit it out! When Cherise was a freshman in high school, I took advantage of the fact that she was alone in Uncle Shaws house, so I Thats enough! Cherise interrupted fiercely before Nicky could finish speaking. She turned to look at Damien. What on earth are you doing? He acted like he was standing up for her by turning Nicky into such a state, then made Nicky personally describe how he had harassed her back then? It seems like you were very hurt by it. Damien yawned and waved at ke. Theres no need to continue. ke nodded and pulled the iron chain. He dragged Nicky to the other end of the rooftop. Only then did Cherise notice that the rooftops edge had no protective measures. At that moment, ke had pulled Nicky to the dangerous edge. With kes temper, hell kick Nicky down in one minute. Damien sipped his red wine calmly. Tell me if youre bullied in the future. Cherise felt her blood run cold. She nced at Damien and peeked at ke, who was dragging Nicky to the edge. I never wanted Nicky to die! After that, she disregarded everything and ran to ke. She reached out to pull the iron chain in kes hand in the other direction. You have no right to decide a persons life and death! They were thirty floors from the ground. No one could survive after falling from such a height! The man in the wheelchair still spoke indifferently. Dont you hate him? He had clearly seen the hatred in her eyes for Nicky when they were at the schools back door. Chapter 28 Dont You Hate Him? He had promised he wouldnt let her feel aggrieved again and wanted to keep that promise. Even if I hate him, I dont want him to die! +5 Free Coins Cherise pursed her lips and turned to look at the man behind her. No matter what, hes my aunts son. Even if I hate him, I wont let him die! Thats right. I wont take advantage of Cherry in the future. Save me Upon seeing Cherise help him plead for mercy, Nicky immediately crawled to the railing. After this, Ill be wellCbehaved. Damien furrowed his brows slightly and put down the wine ss in his hands. His voice was somewhat restless. ke, let Nicky go. After that, he waved at Mr. Kolson, who went forward to push him away. As the doors to the rooftop shut, only Cherise, ke, and Nicky were left on the rooftop. ke pursed his lips and threw the iron chain restraining Nicky to one side. He mumbled, How dull, before he left. Nicky frantically crawled to the middle of the rooftop. He red at Cherise, who was staring nkly at one side. What are you staring at? Come and undo the chain! After Damien left, Nickys voice immediately turned into the old Nicky who harassed Cherise. Cherise was still startled from almost seeing someone die and had yet to return to her senses. She obediently went to free Nicky when she heard him shout at her. But little did she imagine that when the iron chain was undone, Nicky turned over and pushed her to the ground. He grabbed her neck. Youre amazing, you despicable wench. You found someone to mess withme? Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Why Did You Come Back? Cherise never imagined that the person she had saved at the expense of offending Damien would turn around and press her against the ground. Her throat was viciously choked. She wanted to struggle but couldnt find the strength at all. Wench! If I knew you were so vengeful, I would have taken advantage of you back then! Perhaps you wouldnt have looked for a man outside to harm me! Nicky grew angrier as he spoke, and he exerted more force. Cherise was pinned under him and couldnt even make a noise to shout for help. In the end, her vision started to get fuzzy. As everything started to get hazy, she had a thought. If she died, was it Damiens fault or her fault? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She wanted to spare Nickys life since they were rtives, but she never thought he would be so ungrateful. Just as Cherise thought she would die, a navy blue dartnded firmly on Nickys hand. At the next moment, a whip was flicked from the direction of the rooftops doors. It hit Nicky, and hey on the ground howling. After escaping Nickys control, Cherise turned over and covered her neck as she coughed incessantly. Her throat felt ufortable, as though something had crushed it t. Are you alright? After a long time, arge and slender hand reached out to her. She was slightly taken aback as she looked up. The glow of the sunset shone from his left. Half his face was gilded. At that moment, his face, which was covered with ck silk, immediately emanated an alluring radiance. Cherise looked at him and stopped coughing. Why did youe back? Her voice was awfully hoarse. Damien reached out to grab her arm and pulled her into his arms. The man had a chilly air around him, making her slightly dizzy. Of course, I wouldnt have left you here alone. Cherise was startled. So you expected that he would do something to me? Not really The man nced indifferently at Nicky at the side, whoin ke had tied up again. Since you wanted to give him a chance, I gave him one. 17:08 Fri, Oct 6 Chapter 29 Why Did You Come Back? If he was grateful to you after we left, I naturally wouldnt have made things difficult for him. Its a shame As the man spoke, ke kicked Nicky violently. Nickyy on the ground and let out a howl before he ultimately fainted. Weak. +5 Free Coins ke kicked Nicky a few times and saw that Nicky had stopped moving, so ke used his leg to check. Hes fainted. Cherise pursed her lips. Anyone would faint after getting beaten up like this, right? She couldnt help but ask Damien, Whats going to happen to Nicky now? Are you still going to kill him? Not exactly. The man reached out and gently caressed her tender lips. But since he has the nerve to have such thoughts about you, Ill destroy this desire for good. Cherise was slightly astonished. She didnt quite understand what Damien meant. How are you going to destroy it for good? Damien was visibly taken aback by her question. He reached out to stroke her hair as he exined. After that, he hugged her with one hand and started to wheel them away with the other. She felt embarrassed at such a posture and struggled for a long time before breaking free. She wiped her flushed checks. Ill push you. The man in the wheelchair smiled indifferently. You must get used to such a life since your husband is disabled. This will happen when were intimate. Youve got your reading rewards; tap the on the right top of the page to collect them Does this book fit your cultural background? Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Shouldnt Family Members Help Each Other? Cherise shook her head. She pushed him to the elevator and said earnestly, We can be intimate at home. We dont have to do this For example? Like on the couch, and in bed, and The man scratched his lips indifferently. You can be on top too. Cherise was dumbstruck. Perhaps it was easier to feel sleepy on a full stomach. On the way to Lenoir Manor from Garden Paradise, Cherise leaned back in the genuine leather seat and fell asleep in a daze. A sharp ringtone awoke her from her dreams after some time. She reached out for her cell phone, halfCconscious, and answered. Hello Chrise, its Aunt Eriana. Erianas insincere voice rang on the other end. Im in Adania Hospital now. Your cousin got into a fight and is severely injured. I didnt bring any money. Can you No. Cherise took a deep breath, and her voice instantly hardened. She said coldly, Aunt Eriana, you should know Im still studying and dont have much money. On the other end, Erianaughed. I know you dont have much money, but arent you married now? The blind man at home No, your husband His money belongs to him. Its not mine. Cherise was wide awake from the womans voice on the other end of the phone. She crawled out of bed and realized she was lying in therge bed in her and Damiens room. Did I fall asleep and sleepwalk back to the bedroom? Cherise? Eriana spoke for a long time on the other end of the phone and shouted in displeasure when she was greeted with silence. Cherise, I dont often call you or ask for help, but youre acting like this? Shouldnt family members help each other? We helped you a lot back when you were in the countryside. right? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Cherises heart gradually turned cold as she held her cell phone. It would have been better for Eriana not to mention what had happened in the past because Chense Couldnt muster any sympathy for her when she did. 6. 6. 17.08 Fri, Oct 6 \ Chapter 30 Shouldnt Family Members Help Each Other? ?A.2% +5 Free Coins When Cherise was in school, she wanted to help her uncle and aunt save money, so she ran to Erianas house to borrow Nickys old textbooks. In the end, Eriana had shamed her, and she had helped to do a weeks worth of farm work before Eriana was willing to lend her Nickys old textbooks. She remembered how Eriana had shamed her back then. Still, Eriana was now saying that family members should help each other? Cherise held her breath and hung up, But how could Eriana be prepared to let it go? Eriana called her multiple times, disturbing Cherise so much that she was no longer feeling sleepy. She turned her cell phone off and went downstairs to make herself a ss of warm milk. While heating the milk, she thought Damien might still be awake, so she made him a ss. Three minutester, she carried two sses of milk upstairs with a tray. She heard ke and Damiens conversation inside when she passed the study room. Youve improved a lot, but youre not using enough strength. Did you see clearly the darts I threw today? kes voice was still stifled as usual. No. It was too quick. Of course, it has to be quick. Otherwise, others will see you making a move. Then, how can you catch them off guard? Ill work harder. Cherise was confused when she heard it as she carried the milk. She didnt expect ke to be around, so she had only prepared two sses for herself and Damien. As she pondered if she should make another ss, Mr. Kolsons voice rang from behind. Mrs. Lenoir. The sudden voice made Cherise lose her bnce slightly. She almost spilled the milk. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Who Am I To You? Thankfully, she had experience working in a caf. Ultimately, disaster was averted. When she came to her senses, the study room door was opened. ke looked at Cherise with his guard up. Why are you here? When faced with kes question, Cherise didnt know how to answer for a moment. After a long time, she told them why she hade over with a strained voice. I came to offer you milk She hadnt deliberately eavesdropped. Even though she didnt understand what they were saying. Come in.. The mans stoic voice rang in the room. It was as though Cherise was let off the hook. She immediately carried the milk into the room and put the tray on the table. I went down to make warm milk. I thought you might still be awake, so Why did you suddenly wake up? The man in the wheelchair with his back facing her didnt seem interested in why she had appeared. Cherise was stumped for words. She coughed lightly. I just woke up. Your rtive called you, right? Since Nicky was injured, with how shameless her rtives were, it wasnt strange for them to call her and ask for money at this time. Mm Cherise silently sped her hands together. How did you know She didnt even tell Lucy she had received a call from her rtive. Not everyone is as dumb as you are. The man sighed apathetically and turned around. At this time, Cherise noticed that Damien had changed into a loose, ck silk outfit. It didnt look like pajamas. It seemed like an outfit she had seen Lucy put on previously for wrestling. Her features were slightly distorted because she was surprised. Hes blind, and itste, but hessitting in the wheelchair in his wrestling outfit? He naturally felt her astonished gaze but didnt n on exining. What did you promise them? He wheeled himself over, picked up the milk, and sipped it. How much did they want? I dont know. Cherise pursed her lips. I dont have money to lend them, so I didnt ask how much they needed A trace of a smile was in the corners of Damiens lips. Im already endlessly grateful youre paying for my grandmothers medical fees. Cherise looked at him and spoke earnestly. They treat me poorly. Theres no need for me to owe you another favor to help them. Damiens hand that was holding the ss froze slightly. Do you think youll owe me a favor if I help you? The woman in pajamas nodded earnestly. I already owe you a huge favor. Through the ck silk ribbon, Damien looked up at her with his deep eyes. Who am I to you? Cherise pursed her lips. Youre my benefactor. Thats all? And my husband. What else? The womans ck eyes turned. I cant think of anything else. It had been less than a week since she was acquainted with Damien and married him. They didnt know each other very well, and she couldnt think of any other rtionship they had. And the person youll spend the rest of your life with. Damien looked at her and said solemnly. Upon realizing their conversation was bing more serious, Mr. Kolson immediately signaled ke to leave. The study rooms door shut. Cherise looked at Damien with flushed checks. Mm. Cherise. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The mans deep voice was also slightly solemn. Theres no such thing as owing each other favors between husband and wife. She nodded. Oh I wont say that in the future. Damien massaged the bridge of his nose. You cant say it or think that way. But I owe you an enormous favor. If I dont think about it this way, how should I think about it? Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 You Can Bear Me A Child Damiens lips curved into a smile when he saw her foolish and silly expression. You can return the favor simrly. How? You can bear me a child. Cherise was dumbfounded. Although Cherise had avoided Eriana ambushing her at the school gate yesterday because of Lucys warning, the news of Cherise being with a rich man still spread across campus the next day. Cressida Moon publicly exposed the major and year of the girl in the post online. Cherise was the only student from the countryside in her major and year, A student who liked to gossippared Cherises situation to the female student being provided for in the post and confirmed that Cherise was the girl mentioned in the post Cherise had sses the following afternoon. People pointed to Cherise and talked about her as soon as she entered the lecture hall. She looks so demure. I never thought she would be so trashy. Thats what I said. How can Cherise afford to study in our school with her family conditions? As it turns out, she has a bankroller behind her. How humiliating for our year. Students from other schoolsugh at me and say shameless woman in our year! theres a The group of students discussed Cherise openly. Cressa, who had witnessed Cherise enter Damiens car that day, was leading the conversation. Cressa nced at Cherise from the corner of her eye when Cherise entered. Our ssmate whos with a rich old man, do you have anything to say for yourself? Cherise furrowed her brows. How do you know Im with a rich old man? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Cressa sneered. Arent you? Would someone who drives a Maserati get into an ordinary rtionship with a country bumpkin like you? At most, its someone older who wants something different. The rich old man will only provide for you for a while. Perhaps the person providing for you is an ugly, fat, bald old fart! Cressa was saying nasty things, and Lucy, who was at the side, could no longer stand it. How can you say such things? If Cherise isnt with a rich old man, and the man who picked her up that day isnt old, ugly, fat, or bald, will you apologize to her? Cressa smiled. If this isnt the case, Ill kneel and apologize to her, alright? As she spoke, she rolled her eyes at Cherise coldly. Please quickly show me evidence that youre having an ordinary rtionship and your boyfriend isnt an old man. Dont think of hiring an actor to deceive me. The Lyes family has some power in Adania. I know almost all the wealthy young men in Adania, but Sheughed tauntingly. I havent heard of anyone dating a country bumpkin./ Cherise stood on the spot with tightly clenched fists. Lucy gritted her teeth. Alright! Wait and see! Youll be kneeling and apologizing to Cherise soon! After that, she pulled Cherises hand and sat at thest row of seats in the back of the room. Cressa was stillughing tauntingly. She maliciously ndered Cherise with a group of ssmates. How disgusting! Lucy red straight at Cressa. Does she think shes a big deal because shes wealthy? Does she think she can criticize others because shes rich? Cherise took her books and notes out of her bag. Its a big deal to be rich. Since her grandmother fell sick, she desired to be wealthy more than anything else. Now that she was the wife of someone wealthy, she still felt that her life wasnt real. You cant say that. Lucys lips twitched. You must prove her wrong. Ask Damien toe here so Cressa can see for herself. Then, shell kneel and apologize to you! Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Im Working Cherise shook her head. Never mind. Why? They want to ridicule me and will always find something to discuss. Even if I prove Damien isnt old, ugly, fat, or bald, they will still taunt him for being disabled. She took a deep breath and put on her earphones. I can just ignore them. Since she had married Damien, she had to take care of him. She couldnt give him any trouble. Lucy pursed her lips in exasperation. Cressa is insulting you for no good reason. Cressas taunting would be worse if they couldnt show her proof. When Lucy thought about it, she felt that it was unfair. Cherise, your marriage is legitimate. Why should they nder you like this? Cherise smiled slightly. Its alright. Ignore them. She gave Lucy some water. Have some water and calm down. The lecturer is about toe. Todays ss was advanced mathematics with their lecturer nicknamed Ice Queen. Lucy rolled her eyes and sipped the water. Cherise could ept it, but not her. After the advanced mathematics lecture ended, Lucy said she was going to look for her cousin before she disappeared. After Lucy left, everyone continued to insult Cherise and said Lucy was calling in reinforcements for Cherise. Cherise didnt care about what they were saying. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After sses ended, she walked to the entrance with her bag as usual. Cherise! Cressas annoying voice rang behind her. She had with her a group of ssmates with malicious intentions, We want to see who is providing for you! They kept pestering Cherise. Even if she didnt want to get into a conflict with them, she grew agitated at their relentless behavior. She took out her cell phone and wanted to tell Mr. Kolson not to pick her up when Cressas surprised voice rang behind her. Dad! Cressas father was dressed impably as he stood before an extended Lincoln. He was quietly looking around at the school entrance. Cressas jaw dropped, and her mouth was wide open. Her father, Randall Lyes, was a reputable figure in Adania. Cressa had always wanted Randall to pick her up at school, but Randall always said he was busy. Unlike other fathers, he had never sent or picked her up to and from school. But Randall suddenly appeared at the school entrance today. Cressa immediately felt excited when she saw the extended Lincoln vehicle beside her father. My dad is here to pick me up! And he came in an extended Lincoln. It looked very imposing! It was clear that although Randall usually never paid much attention to Cressa, he still cared about his daughter. With everyone crowding around Cressa, she passed Cherise as she walked to the school entrance in enormous strides. Im in a good mood today, so Ill spare you today. Cressa said to Cherise nastily as she walked past. Cherise didnt say a word and continued typing her message to Mr. Kolson. You dont have to pick me up today. I can take the bus. Mr. Kolson replied instantly. I cant pick you up today, Mrs. Lenoir, but someone wille in my ce. Cherise furrowed her brows. She wanted to reply to Mr. Kolson, saying he didnt need to bother, but she heard amotion. She looked up subconsciously and saw Randall, almost fifty years old, walk to her respectfully. Mrs. Lenoir, Im here to pick you up in ce of your driver, Mr. Kolson. There was an uproar around her. Cressas eyes widened. Dad! Randall Jurned to re at her. Im working! After that, he turned back and smiled respectfully at Cherise. This way, Mrs. Lenoir. Cherise felt her blood freeze. The person who Mr. Kolson had said woulde in ce of him was Cressas father? Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Mr Lenoir Is Angry The whispers around them grew louder. Cressas face paled before it turned red. After a long time, she ran to stop Randall. Dad, is this a joke? Why are you acting like a servant and picking Cherise home with your status? What kind of connections does the man providing for her have? Dad, you Smack! Before Cressa could finish speaking, Randall pped her. Do you think you can talk about someone like Mrs. Lenoir as you wish? Cressa was utterly dazed by her dads p. The students around them were also taken aback. Cherise put on a bold face and coughed lightly. Um, I can go back myself. After that, she turned and wanted to go to the bus stop, but Randall and his subordinates stopped her. Mrs. Lenoir, please let me send you home. The man in his fifties had a pleading expression. My daughter is ignorant. You dont have to stoop to her level. Cherise pursed her lips. Im not angry. But Mr. Lenoir is angry. Randall had an awful expression. Mr. Lenoir gave me a chance to turn over a new leaf by sending you home. If you turn me down The middleCaged man almost had a tearful expression. If you dont do this, Im afraid Ill go bankrupt tonight. Cherise answered, Youre kidding, right? Although the Lenoir family had great power and influence in Adania, Damien was basically abandoned by the Lenoir family. How did he have such a significant influence? Randall seemed to see the confusion in Cherises eyes. He sighed. Mrs. Lenoir, it seems you dont understand Mr. Lenoir well enough. Under Randalls coaxing, Cherise ultimately got into the shy Lincoln obediently. After she got into the car, she clearly heard Cressa and Randall arguing outside. Cressa seemed to be crying, and Randalls voice was harsh. After a long time, Randall got into the car after fiercely reprimanding Cressa. Shortly after the car drove away, Cherise received a message from Cressa. You just wait and see! Cherise didnt say anything and silently deleted the message. The car quickly stopped at the entrance of Lenoir Manor. Randall respectfully opened the car door and gestured politely for Cherise to exit. The vis butler was at the door. Upon seeing Cherise exit the car, he coldly instructed Randall to leave before leading Cherise into the vi. In the living room, the man in the wheelchair, whose eyes were covered with ck silk, was having tea. Upon hearing her enter, the man said indifferently, Come and try it out. Its thetest tea. Cherise pursed her lips and walked over cautiously. She took a teacup from him and sipped it gently. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. How is it? The mans deep voice rang. Cherise took another sip. I dont know. I dont know much about tea I dont think its any different from water. The man smiled and took the teacup from her before pouring another cup. He drank it carelessly. Do you have anything to say to me? Cherise furrowed her brows. You dont have to send anyone to pick me up in the future/ Ive looked at the bus routes. I only need to take two buses from school toe home. Its very convenient. Damien picked at his lips indifferently. Do you think your ssmates will stop gossiping about you if you take the bus home? Cherise was greatly startled. You you know about it? Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Why Dont I Feed You But she thought about it. Since Damien could instruct Cressas dad to pick her up at school, he should also know what had happened to her in school. When she thought about it, she couldnt help but nce at Damien again. She initially thought she had married a disabled person and had to care for him. But now, she found him even more mystifying. She even felt that as a soCcalled healthy person, he was caring for her more Damien scratched his lips apathetically. Do you really think Im a blind man oblivious to whats happening in the outside world? The mans deep voice sounded like he wasughing at himself. Cherise immediately waved her hands. No, its not that! I just find it strange Theres nothing strange about it. Damien poured another cup of tea and sipped it. You said you want to care for me. Im just reciprocating the favor. Cherise was dumbstruck. Is this considered reciprocating the favor?Moreover, I dont think Ive caredfor him, right? Other than that time at Lenoir Residence She took off her bag and put it on the couch as she thought about it. Why dont I make you something delicious for dinner to thank you? Back in the countryside, she could cook for the entire family alone. Her aunt and uncle even complimented her skills! She couldnt repay him in any other way, but she was skilled at cooking. The man in the wheelchair picked at his lips indifferently. Sure. She got to work. Ten minutester, the girl in the pink apron entered the kitchen. She was familiar with the kitchen tools from thest time she made breakfast, so Cherise was entirely in her element as she made dinner this time. Cherise moved swiftly when she prepared food. Frances had initially brought a few servants to help her but realized she was selfCsufficient in the kitchen alone. A trace of a smile was on the corners of Damiens lips when he saw the woman bustling around in the kitchen, as busy as a bee. The butler stood next to him with wrinkled brows. Mr. Lenoir, youve used your connections. with two subordinates in the past few days, the Belcourt family and Randall Lyes Especially Randall today. If someone deliberately starts investigating, theyll quickly discover the private rtionship between you and Lyes Enterprise His voice was filled with worry. It isnt time to show your hand yet. Youre showing so much of your power for Mrs. Lenoir now. Are you The butlers intentions were clear. No mishap could appear in Damiens longid ns because of Cherise. The man, whose eyes were covered with ck silk, was displeased. I have my limits. As a handicapped person who had been disabled for so many years, those people wouldnt pay much attention to him now that he had married someone as harmless as Cherise. You should still be careful. The butler couldnt help but remind him. Damien leaned back in the wheelchair and shut his eyes. Youve been very chatty recently. Is it too tiring to be with me? If thats the case, I can give you a break and send you to be kes sparring partner. The butlers face paled, and he finally kept quiet.. Cherise bustled about in the kitchen for one and a half hours. After cing thest dish on the dining table, she looked at the table full of food, satisfied. She turned and ran to Damiens side. Im done. Do you want to eat now orter? The womans sweet voice rang in his ears. Damien scratched his lips indifferently. Now. Ill push you there. Cherises voice was slightly excited. I made my best dishes today. Try them and see if its to your liking. Tell me which dish you like. I can make it for you every day! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She had wheeled him to the dining table as she spoke. She smiled and handed Damien cutlery but felt something was wrong. I forgot you cant see Why dont I feed you? Chapter 36 Chapter36 Chapter 36 Now I Know What Youre Most Afraid Of Damien nced at her indifferently and didnt say anything. But he handed her his utensils obediently. After taking his cutlery, Cherise picked up the te carefully. She cut a small piece of salmon with creamy dill sauce and put it to his lips. Open your mouth. The man didnt have much of an expression. He calmly ate the fish she fed him. Its pretty good. Just like that, Cherise gradually fed Damien as he finished his meal. On one end, the butler, Mr. Hurrell, and Mr. Kolson looked at each other in surprise. They had been by Damiens side for so many years, and this was their first time seeing him obey a woman and be fed an entire meal so calmly. Even when he was still a child ten years ago, no one could make him quiet down and be cared for. He was cold, lonesome, and arrogant at heart. And now, this man was like a child as he silently finished his entire meal under Cherises care. After caring for Damien and finishing dinner, Cherise sent Damien back to the study room upstairs with Mr. Kolsons help before she went downstairs to have dinner., At that moment, only Frances was left in the dining room. Frances had already reheated the food on the table. Upon seeing Cherisee downstairs, Francesughed lightly and greeted her. Mrs. Lenoir, I thought you were young and didnt know how to care for others. When I saw you feed Mr. Lenoir tonight, I suddenly felt that it was wise for Old Mr. Lenoir to allow you and Mr. Lenoir to get married. Cherise was slightly embarrassed at being praised by Frances. Its not a big deal. I often cared for my grandmother back home. When Cherise mentioned her grandmother, she recalled that she hadnt been able to properly visit Mary because she had been disturbed by other matters for the past few days. When she told Mary she was getting married, Mary had specially instructed her to bring her husband to visit after getting married! Although she did bring Damien with her previously, Mary had just left the emergency room and was still unconscious. Moreover, her aunts had mocked and ridiculed Damien, so she put visiting Mary aside. After dinner, she cleaned the dining table with Frances before she returned to her room to call Elvis. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. I know you dont want your grandmother to worry. But Cherise, although she has blurred vision, I know full well that if she found out you married a blind man, she would feel uneasy. On the other end of the phone, Elvis sighed. You saw what happenedst time. Your aunts like to shoot their mouths off. Im worried theyll talk nonsense about you marrying a disabled person in front of Mom Thankfully, Erianas Nicky got into a fight recently, so theyre busy with him and dont have time. to come here and gossip. When they forget about it, everything will naturally be alright. If you miss your grandmother,e and visit her alone. Dont bring Mr. Lenoir with you. Cherises heart gradually sank. She lowered her voice. I understand. After the call with Elvis ended, Cherise received a call from Eriana again. This was the sixtieth phone call Eriana had made to Cherise in the past few days. Cherises campus was too big, and Eriana couldnt find her. Eriana didnt know where Cherise stayed either, so she could only bombard Cherise with calls daily.. Cherise put her cell phone on the table. She felt anxious when she saw the name Aunt Eriana on her cell phone screen. After a long time, her cell phone stopped vibrating, but a message came in. It was from Eriana. You wench. Now I know what youre most afraid of. If you dont want your grandmother to know you married a blind man, you better behave and give me money! Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Only One Hundred Thousand Cherise wrinkled her brows. She started to feel cold as she looked at the message on her cell phone. Her uncle had just instructed her not to let Mary know that she married a blind man, and now Eriana sent her such a message. In all likelihood, Eriana must have done something to Elvis because she couldnt find Cherise. Cherise shut her eyes andughed bitterly. She never thought she would one day worry about such a thing. When the family was poor, her aunts never cared about them. Now that they knew she had married a rich man, they talked about their familial rtionship and asked her for money. And she only had three thousand with her. It was the money from her high school schrship. When she married Damien, she swore she wouldnt ask Damien for money other than for Grandmas medical fees. They didnt have an ordinary husbandCandCwife rtionship, so he had no obligation to care for her financially. But Grandma was severely ill. If Eriana really told Mary that Cherise married a blind man, Cherise was afraid that Mary couldnt take it. She looked at her cell phone and hesitated for a long time. Ultimately, she secretly went to the garden outside the vi with her cell phone and called Eriana. Aunt Eriana, how much money do you want? Not much. Your cousin Nicky got into a fight with someone a few days ago. He was hurt so badly that hes still in the hospital. Youre now married to a wealthy man. Its only natural that you pay for your cousins hospital bill, right? On the other end of the phone, Eriana immediately grew demanding when she heard Cherise ask how much she wanted. Cherise, Im really not asking for much. You must know that Im actually helping you. You know about Evalines family situation. If she has her eye on you, do you think shell be satisfied with such a small amount of money? Cherises blood froze slightly. So, Aunt Eriana, how much are Nickys medical fees? On the other end of the phone, Erianaughed. Not much. Not much at all. Only one hundred thousand! The phone in Cherises hands almost fell to the ground. One hundred thousand! Nicky was just beaten up by ke, but his hospitalization fees cost one hundred thousand? Aunt Eriana, Grandmas medical fees cost one hundred thousand when she was severely ill. Nicky has only been hospitalized for three days, right? Nicky had only been hospitalized for three days. Why did it cost so much? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. On the other end, Erianas voice was slightly disdainful. Why wont it cost one hundred thousand? Our Nicky was hurt in his crucial area Before she could finish speaking, she seemed to realize it was embarrassing, so she coughed lightly and changed the topic. In any case, Nicky was badly hurt. Erianas voice suddenly froze, and she paused. How did you know Nicky has been hospitalized for three days? Her son had gotten into a fight outside. He was severely hurt, and his crucial part was almost severed. She didnt even tell her brother, Elvis, and Cherise had ignored her calls for the past few days. This was the first time she was telling Cherise about Nicky being hospitalized. Why was Cherise immediately certain that Nicky had been hospitalized for three days? Do you know something about Nicky getting beaten up? On the phone, Erianas voice suddenly went up. Dont tell me you had something to do with him getting beaten up? Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 You Were Never Worthy of Being My Family Cherise panicked. No, not at all. Hmph. I didnt think so. Eriana snorted coldly. My son acted bravely for justice. He was beaten up because he was saving a child from school bullying. As a woman who sacrifices her body for money, how could you understand his noble behavior?! A woman who sacrifices herself for money The way Eriana described her utterly pierced Cherises sore spot. Shes right. How am I different from women who sacrifice themselves for money? If not for the fact that Grandmas treatment cost tens of millions and she had no way out, she would also have looked down on herself. But She took a deep breath. Her initial sweet voice turned cold. Aunt Eriana, theres something I dont know if I should say. part of Even if I was afraid that you would expose my husband to Grandma and agree to pay for Nickys medical fees, please know your ce, Aunt Eriana. Since you want my money, you have no right to ridicule me for being a woman who sacrifices herself for money. The usually softCspoken girl suddenly said such things. On the other end of the call, Eriana was in a daze. Eriana gritted her teeth. Why are you upset after I tried to advise you? Im your aunt. Whats wrong with me giving you advice? To me, you were never worthy of being my family. Cherise took a deep breath. I can give you money, but definitely not one hundred thousand. I can only give you thirty thousand at most. Ive cared for Grandma at the hospital, so I know Nicky doesnt need that much for his injury. And among thirty thousand, I can only give you three thousand now. Firstly, I just got married. Its not nice to ask the Lenoir family for too much money. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Secondly, if I give you the entire sum now, you might turn around and ask me for other things or tell Aunt Evaline to extort me in the same way. Wont I be at a loss? Lastly, Grandma is so ill. If you tell Grandma I did such a thing for her, and she falls ill and passes away, you wont get a single penny from me. Do you understand what Im saying, Aunt Eriana? She spoke rationally and calmly. She was soposed that no one would have expected the usually dumbClooking Cherise to say such things. On the other end, Eriana had never heard Cherise speak like this. Eriana was silent for a long time before quickly saying, When will you give me this three thousand? Ill go to the hospital to give it to you myself tomorrow. Cherise took a deep breath. Aunt Eriana, just send me the addresster. After hanging up, Cherise leaned against arge tree in the garden as she panted. The heavens knew how much effort it had taken her to say such things to Eriana just now! One of her shorings was that her mind couldnt keep up with the situation. Like when she was arguing with other people. After the other party unleashed a torrent of abuse on her, her mind would onlye to its senses after they left. She would think to herself. I should have retorted like this just now! After such a thing had happened multiple times, she finally understood that she wasnt an argumentative or crafty person. Therefore, Cherise avoided conflict and trouble where she could. What she had said to Eriana on the phone was nned out when she was rejecting Erianas calls for the past few days. nning it out was one thing, and speaking it aloud was another. After saying what was on her mind, she felt it had taken up all her energy. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Feed Me But thankfully, Eriana was intimidated by what Cherise had said. Cherise leaned against therge tree. She kept her cool and tried to calm down for a long time before she kept her cell phone and left. Upon seeing Cherise return to the vi, a woman in the corner of the garden with a sneer in the corners of her mouth kept the recording pen in her hands coldly. As expected, its because of money. Although Cherise managed to intimidate Eriana over the phone, Cherise still felt unsettled. On the one hand, she started to worry about her living expenses after she gave Eriana the three thousand she had on her. On the other hand, she worried that Eriana would realize she had put on a farce tonight. Then, if Eriana continued to be difficult, it would be hard for Cherise to deal with her. She didnt sleep well the whole night. Early the following morning, she came out of the bedroom with dark circles under her eyes. She happened to bump into Damien, who was leaving the study room. She yawned and greeted the man whose eyes were covered with ck silk. Morning. Damien didnt answer her. Cherise walked forward a little and suddenly thought of something as she turned. Wait. Were husband and wife. The man furrowed his brows. So? So why didnt we sleep togetherst night? Cherise wrinkled her brows and pondered. You didnte back to sleep in the room, right? The veins on the mans forehead twitched. He nodded. I couldnt sleepst night. The petite woman scratched her head andughed in embarrassment. I didnt sleep wellst night either. After that, she yawned and naturally went behind him. She pushed his wheelchair as they went downstairs in his personal elevator. When they were downstairs, she swiftly pushed him to the dining table before putting his breakfast and cutlery before him. If not for the fact that she kept yawning while doing everything, Damien would have thought she was doing everything energetically. Didnt you get enough restst night? With how she yawned incessantly, he would have sensed it even if he were really blind. Cherise nodded subconsciously. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Then, she realized he couldnt see and said dully, Im a little worried. What are you worried about? About Cherise yawned. She wanted to tell him about Eriana when she thought of something and immediately kept quiet. Her logic told her she couldnt tell him about it. If Cherise told him she was troubled over money, wouldnt she seem like she was covertly asking for money? She smiled andughed. Worried about my physics exam today. Ive always done poorly in physics. When she spoke, hershes fluttered slightly. Her gaze was a little panicked, and she didnt know where to look. Damien furrowed his brows and didnt expose her lies. Since youre worried, why dont you study hard? Cherise pursed her lips and thought about it. Can Ie hometer after sses end? Mr. Kolson doesnt have to pick me up. Ill study in the library before taking the bus back, okay? To her, Mr. Kolson sending and picking her up every day was a form of being restricted and monitored. Damien narrowed his eyes. Sure. The petite woman breathed a sigh of relief. She eagerly stuffed the cutlery into his hands. Eat up. Damien was holding the utensils, but he didnt move. Im blind. Cherise looked at him with a frown. She didnt understand what he meant. Feed me. The mans deep voice was intertwined with slight coyness. Cherise was dumbstruck. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 A Coincidence He didnt have any problems eating before she suggested feeding him. After Cherise was done serving and feeding Damien, she received a call from Eriana before she could wash the dishes, Cherise, Im not trying to rush you. You inust be more sincere if you want me to keep your secret. Dont tell me youll dy giving me even the three thousand? Eriana started urging Cherise for money once the call was answered. This time, her tone was harsher thanst night. From the looks of it, Eriana was up to something. Cherise pursed her lips and nced at Damien as he sat on the living room couch and listened to the news. Aunt Eriana, youre being too impatient. Im not free in the morning. Ille and look for you in the afternoon. Dont worry. Ill keep my word. I wont shortchange you. Ill give you three thousand, but if you dont help me keep my secret, I wont give you anything. On the other end of the phone, Eriana snorted coldly. If I dont get the money today, you can exin it to your grandmother yourself by her bed! Ill tell her you married a blind, disabled man for her sake! Cherises head hurt. She massaged the bridge of her nose. Wait for me toe and give it to you in the afternoon. Cherise was an orphan adopted by Elvis, while Eriana was Marys biological daughter. But Eriana threatened Cherise with Marys health at a time like this. Cherise was experiencing the cruelty and indifference of humanity. After her morning sses ended, she turned down Lucys invitation to eat lunch. She took a bus alone to the hospital Nicky was at. The hospital Nicky was in was where Cherise had previously met Ian. When Cherise went to the hospital room to give Eriana the money, Eriana was feeding Nicky. Erianas face turned cold when she saw Cherise. Why did you take so long? I thought you werent coming. Cherise smiled demurely. I had sses in the morning, so I was busy. You sound like youre very hardworking. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Eriana rolled her eyes and put the cutlery down. She turned and left with Cherise. Lying on the hospital bed, Nicky looked startled since Cherise entered. From the looks of it, ke had beaten him up severely. Cherise could tell that was the case since he didnt dare to tell Eriana that he was beaten up because of Cherise. When Cherise turned, she deliberately smiled at Nicky. He shrank, and the stew in his hands spilled. Wheres the money? After leaving the hospital room, Eriana didnt hide her feelings about Cherise. Quickly give it to me. Cherise could only give Eriana the envelope with three thousand. Aunt Eriana, you must keep your word. Eriana rolled her eyes. As long as you give me money on time, Ill keep my mouth shut in front of your grandmother! After that, she secretly nced at Cherise. Cherise married a wealthy man but is reluctant to give me money when I ask her for it. After giving Eriana the money, Cherise didnt have anything else to say to Eriana, so she picked up her bag and left. When she passed the lounge on the first floor, she bumped into Ian, whom she hadnt met in a long time. Cherise! Ian started to call out to her from far away. Cherise was initially about to hide from him, but she didnt have the opportunity to hide when he called out to her. Cherise could only greet him awkwardly. What a coincidence, Ian. She managed to bump into him every time she came to this hospital. Ian smiled and walked towards her. Its only natural for you to bump into me when hospital. It isnt a coincidence. I didnt manage to have a meal with you previously. Can we try again? Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Why Arent You Home Yet? Cherise initially wanted to turn him down, but she thought of what he had previously said and ultimately nodded in agreement. It was lunchtime, and the restaurants near the hospital were crowded. Ian took Cherise to a restaurant slightly further away. The afternoon sun was zing above them. Ian was considerate and bought an umbre by the side of the road to shield Cherise from the sun. Youre so attentive, Ian. She smiled, feeling moved. Ianughed lightly. Its only natural to take care of you. The mans words made Cherise blush. But why were you at the hospital? Ians distinct and bright voice was like a clear spring on a summers day. You said you came with your friendst time. What about this time? I came to visit my rtive. Cherise and Ian walked under the umbre side by side. Her heart started to beat furiously. Ian. Hmm? I remember you previously told me that when you were in university, you made a lot of money from working partCtime jobs, right? Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She had agreed to eat with Ian because she remembered this. Youre looking for a job? Janughed lightly and reached out to stroke her head. You still work so hard. Cherise smiled and lied. I want to earn money to pay for my school fees. The mans brows furrowed. Youre paying for your school fees? Doesnt your husband take care of you? He was startled when he found out that she had gotten married. But when he thought about it, she would have someone to take care of her after getting married. It wasnt bad for a girl like Cherise with such a family background. But now, she wanted to earn money to pay her school fees? Cherise was surprised and immediately shook her head. Its not that he doesnt take care of me I just want to earn money to sign up for cooking sses. I dont want my husband to know. I want to surprise him. Ians brows slowly rxed. Heughed bitterly. It looks like you love him a lot. Cherise nodded with flushed cheeks. So, do you have any good partCtime jobs to rmend,n? Cherise could only nod as she followed him into the restaurant. She was preupied when they were eating. Her mind was filled with what had happened when she previously ate with Ian. Thest time she ate withn, Damien found out at once. Does he know this time?Will he call me and instruct people to capture me likest time? Cherise was fearful until she finished lunch, but Damien didnt contact her. Since youre majoring in nursing, I can rmend a sanatorium where you can work partCtime as a nursing assistant. After lunch, Ian scrolled through his cell phone. I have a friend whos working at the sanatorium. Many nursing assistants work there partCtime, and the pay is pretty good, but the job is quite demanding. You cared for your grandmother so well. I believe youre capable. As he spoke, he called his friend. His friend was d that a university student like Cherise wanted to work partCtime and immediately wanted her to go for an interview. With directions fromn, Cherise took a bus to the sanatorium. The interview went on for an hour. Cherise could readily answer all the questions about taking care of patients. Therefore, both parties quickly finalized the pay and working hours and immediately signed a partCtime contract. Cherise officially started working in the afternoon. She was on her feet until past six in the evening. Mrs. Lenoir, why arent you home yet? Frances called Cherise when it was almost seven. Mr. Lenoir is waiting for you toe back and eat with him. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Ill Wait Cherise looked at the time. It was already seven at night. She smiled and said embarrassedly to Frances, Im studying in the library and lost track of the time. Im sorry. Ille back at once! Before she finished speaking, someone called out to her. Cherise, the patient at 203 wants to take a walk. Go and keep thempany! The person shouted loudly. On the other end of the phone, Frances fell silent momentarily. Mrs. Lenoir, are you really at the library? Mm. Cherise felt guilty. Alright, Ill being back in half an hour. Tell Damien not to wait. Ive eaten. After that, she ignored what Frances said on the other end of the phone and hung up. She kept her cell phone before rushing to 203 and taking the patient for a walk. The chilly night breeze blew, and she realized she was in a cold sweat. At that moment, in Swan Lake Chateau, where Lenoir Manor was located. The man in the wheelchair picked up his coffee gracefully and sipped it. She cant evene up with a good lie. He had instructed Frances to make the call. It was on speakerphone once the call went through. Therefore, he heard everything, including Cherises frantic voice and tone when she was lying. Mr. Lenoir, Mrs. Lenoir is being extorted and is working partCtime. Are you really going to let her be? The butler stood by his side and asked respectfully. The man put the cup of coffee in his hands on a saucer. A sneer was on the corners of his lips. Shes hiding it from me because she doesnt want me to know. Why should I get into this mess? Mr. Hampson was baffled. But Mr. Lenoir, shes your wife now. Its humiliating for you if shes working like this. Damien smiled, and the corners of his lips curved into a sarcastic smile. When have I not been humiliated? He was someone in the Lenoir family who was abandoned many years ago. To other people, he had lost all dignity and pride long ago. Other than Old Mr. Lenoir, no one else had attended his wedding. But Its not that I dont want to help her. Damien changed into a morefortable position as he leaned back in his wheelchair. Once she fully grasps how a husbandCandCwife rtionship should work, Ill help her. Mr. Hampson was puzzled by Damiens words but didnt ask further when he saw the mans expression turn cold. Mr. Lenoir, will you still wait for Mrs. Lenoir to have dinner? Its sote. Why dont you eat first? The man shook his head, and his thin lips parted slightly. He only said two words. Ill wait. The sanatorium regted that nursing assistants leave work at half past seven at night. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. With that in mind, Cherise nned her time. She could still make thest bus at eight oclock and rush home. But she had too many things to do on her first day of work and wasnt very proficient. Time passed, and it was veryte. When she left the sanatorium, she almost fell apart when she took out her cell phone and looked at the time. It was past eight, and all the buses had stopped running. The sanatorium was in the suburbs, and cabs didnt usually pass by. She waited by the road anxiously for a long time but didnt see a single cab. She was frustrated and could only take out her cell phone. She nned to hitch a ride online to go home. At that moment, a white sedan stopped before her. Cherise was overjoyed. She got into the backseat with her bag. Why are you here,n? Ian started driving. I came here for work a Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 I Dont Think He Works It suddenly dawned on Cherise. Thats right. Youre friends with the head, L. She could work here thanks to Ian and Ls good rtionship. Otherwise, how could she have found a wellCpaying job that suited her? Ian, its sote. Did youe to look for L? She asked with a frown. L was pretty,petent, and intelligent. She should be the type of woman Ian liked. The mans hands on the steering wheel froze slightly. Sort of. L Gurwell had called and asked him out for dinner in the evening, but he turned her down. I thought you got off work at seven. He hade to wait for her to get off work and had been waiting since seven, I just started working, and Im unfamiliar with everything. Cheriseughed embarrassedly. L didnt make me work overtime. Im not skilled enough, so I got off workte. Ian smiled. Im quite familiar with the work here. If theres anything you dont understand, you can call me and ask. Cherise nodded. Thank you, Ian. So many years had passed, but Ian was still as gentle and friendly as he was back then. Weve been friends for so many years. I feel like calling me fan is very solemn. If you dont mind, you can call me E. E Such a nickname was too intimate. Cherise waved her hands. I think Ill continue calling you Ian. After all, youre older than me. After that, the car was momentarily silent. After a long time,n coughed lightly. Why are you working partCtime all of a sudden? Are you in troubletely? Actually, Ian wanted to ask Cherise this question in the afternoon. But she stammered and said she wanted to sign up for cooking sses. She really didnt know how to lie. She was such a sensible and capable girl. No one would believe that she didnt know how to cook. Im not in trouble. She smiled as she denied it. The man in the drivers seat asked, If you need money, you can tell me. Even though I havent worked long, my pay is decent! After that, Ian couldnt help but start to show off. I bought this car with my own money for around two hundred thousand. All my ssmates are jealous of me. Cherise looked at him enviously. As expected, youre amazing, Ian. It would be great if I could be as excellent as you, Ian. Ian smiled, pleased with himself. As long as you work hard, nothing is impossible. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. By the way, Cherise, you havent told me where youre staying! Cherise quietly told him Swan Lake Chateaus address. Ian was in awe for a long time. Swan Lake Chateau? Is that the exclusive vi area for wealthy people? Cherise nodded. I dont think theres another Swan Lake Chateau, right? The astonishment in Ians gaze lingered for a long time. What What does your husband work as? The vis in Swan Lake Chateau were so expensive that many didnt even dare to imagine living there. I dont think he works. Cherise answered honestly. He stays at home every day, drinks tea, listens to the news, and chats with the butler, Mr. Hampson, and the driver, Mr. Kolson Is his family rich? I think so. Ians smilepletely froze on his face. So you must be quite happy being married to him. However. Ian furrowed his brows. Since hes so rich, why are you working partCtime outside to earn money, Cherise? If the man treats her well, she can act coyly in front of him and ask for money. Since he can stay in Swan Lake Chateau without working, he must spend his money extravagantly. Cherise took a deep breath and started to regret tellingn about her personal matters. He doesnt know Im working partCtime. I dont want to let him know either. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 A Wealthy MiddleCAged Man All I wanted was to learn how to cook to surprise him But Ian, Ill be mad if you ask anything else about my private life. Cherise released a long breath. She was already ufortable enough when Ian kept asking about Damien. Eriana threatened her and her partCtime job. These were all her private matters. She did not want anyone else to know about them. Ian did not expect the everCgentle Cherise to say such words. He could onlyugh awkwardly. Alright, I wont then. Just as long as youre happy. He did not pry any further. The two were silent all the way until they arrived at the entrance to Swan Lake Chateau. He nned to drop her off at her house. Unfortunately, his car seemed shabbypared to the luxurious cars in the area. The security guard gged him, thinking they were up to no good. Besides, the guard did not recognize Cherise as she had not been there for long. He did not let them through even though Cherise was in the car. You can head back now, Ian.. Cherise smiled at him sheepishly. Ill call someone to pick me up. He nodded. Thats probably better than your husband seeing us and getting the wrong idea. When the car disappeared from her sight, she pulled out her phone. She called Frances and said that she was stopped at the entrance. A couple of minutester, Mr. Hampson, who was dressed formally, appeared. Mr. Lenoir instructed me to bring you home, Mrs. Lenoir. She widened her eyes. It was already past nine. Is Damien still awake? The buyer nodded as though he had seen through her thoughts. Mr. Lenoir is waiting for you to have dinner. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Has he not taken his dinner yet? Even though its quitete? The astonishment on her face was apparent.. He nodded. I suggest we return as quickly as possible if youre worried about him. Cherise did not want to dy further and quickly followed the butler toward the vis. Noticing the weight of her bag, Mr. Hampson stopped and took it from her. The two swiftly left the entrance. A few hundred meters away from the entrance under the trees, Ian furrowed his forehead as he watched Cherise leave with a middleCaged man in a dark shirt. He did not ask her about her husbands age. He had his suspicion when she said that he would listen to the news while drinking tea. She must have married an older man. Ian did not expect the man to be that old. He narrowed his eyes. Shes not the type to covet riches and fame. For her to marry a wealthy middleCaged man, something must have happened in her family. The man may provide her with what she needs, but he cant give her love. He would take her back someday. Cherise followed the butler back timidly. The man with the ck silk cloth around his eyes leaned back in his wheelchair as Mr. Kolson read Anna Karenina aloud. When she stepped through the door, Mr. Kolson was reading the section where Anna decided to divorce Karenin. She frowned in displeasure. They had not been married for long, yet Mr. Kolson was reading a book that made one opposed to love. No wife would be pleased with the situation. However, the man in the wheelchair only tapped the armrest when Mr. Kolson finished the section. I heard the door open. Is someone here? Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Push Me Upstairs Mr. Kolson raised his head and spotted Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir is back, sir. What time is it? Its exactly nine now. The man in the wheelchair smiled. Its probably been a decade since Ivest had dinner thiste. Cherise paled. She helped Frances serve the food on the table guiltily. You didnt need to wait for me. Its its almost exam season. I will be studying untilte at night for a while, she murmured. Damien did not bother exposing her excuse. Lets eat. She nodded silently, but her heart was jumping out of her chest. He didnt realize that I lied, right? She would hardly lie since she was young. Every time she did, she would feel ill at ease for quite some time. She chose a seat far from the man to hide her nervousness. Yet just when she sat down, the man frowned. Come here. Why? Feed me. She was lost for words. Was the man hooked on her feeding him? Without any choice, she huddled into the chair next to him cautiously. She picked up and began feeding him. He ate elegantly but at a snails pace. She felt miserable. the spoon She was starving and exhausted from all the physicalbor at the sanatorium. Now, she had to feed him spoonful by spoonful. But it was only natural that she, as the wife, fed her husband. Damien finished his food about twenty minutester. Cherise ced the spoon down and wiped his mouth gently. The line on his face made him look rugged and unapproachable. But it was soft to the touch. His skin seemed to be in a better condition than hers. The sensation made her heartbeat quickened. A few secondster, she put the napkin on the table and began her meal. After an afternoon of work, she was starving enough to have an entire feast. The youthful woman held her cutleries tightly and polished off all the food without holding back under the warm light of the ssmp. Dumbfounded, Mr. Kolson and Frances watched as she devoured the food. Damien sat in the same spot. He sipped some tea. It looks like studying is an incredibly strenuous task. Cherise noticed that he was referring to her bottomless appetite. She blushed and nodded. Well, Im not a smart person. Its exhausting to use my brains. A smile can be heard in his deep voice. Yup, thats true. Cherise knew that he was joking. ButCher being dullCwitted was not false. She pursed her lips and decided not to argue with the man. She continued to gobble down the food. After she polished off thest morsel of food, she patted her expanded stomach and burped. How nice. Time to work. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The man said, Push me upstairs. Cherise paused midCstretch. Dont you usually head to your study these days? Usually, Mr. Kolson or ke would bring him up without a word. Why was it her responsibility today? Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Trust Is the Most Important I didnt finish my story then. Mr. Kolson and ke read it to me at my study those days. Now that Ive finished the story, I would return to our room. Cherise did not reply. She had beenpletely swamped at the sanatorium at her partCtime work. She was utterly exhausted. She had only just finished her meal. But now the man was expecting her to bring him back to the room? She hesitated but eventually went to push his wheelchair. Pushing the man up to the next floor was not tiring. However, she did not expect the troublesome man to request her to bathe him. He shamelessly added, You did very well on our wedding night. Just do what you did at that time. Cherise felt like stuffing his mouth with a towel and holding his head under the water in the bathtub. But all she did was wash him earnestly, just as she did during the first time. She even went to look for suitable loungewear for him. She was dead on her feet at the end. Yet, Damien refused to let her rest and requested she read the days news in its entirety. Her eyes were half shut the entire time, but she leaned against the headboard and forced herself to stay awake. A shareholder has been investing in Belcourt Group, increasing the value of its stocks and market value. ording to insider information, this mysterious shareholder seems to be the same person who had aided Lyes Enterprise made aeback Cherise could not understand the news about the business. It did not take long for her to nod off against the headboard. She kept repeating the news she had just read monotonously as she fell asleep. Leaning on a pillow next to her, Damien observed her for a while before covering her with the duvet Trust is the most important thing between a couple. You dont tell me everything because you dont trust me. He reached out and stroked her hair. If you cantpletely trust and depend on me, I wont make you stay by my side. As he watched her, memories from years ago appeared before him. He was eight, sitting in the back seat of a car. His parents were arguing at the front. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g You wouldnt have done these things behind my back if you trusted me. I didnt want you to worry about it! We could have fixed it if you told me in the first ce. But now? You took it upon yourself and made these decisions! Everything is ruined! It was not pleasant to hear his parents argue. The young boy sighed and put on his earphones, increasing the volume to the loudest. He drifted off to sleep. An agonizing pain woke him up. He lost both his parents that day. They said the car crash was an ident, but he knew it was not. That day, his father condemned his mother for handing their stocks to Raymond and his wife. They were on their way to ask for it back. Cherise slept well that night from her tiredness. She did not even dream. She was roused from her sleep when Frances shouted, Mrs. Lenoir, Mr. Lenoir wants you to make breakfast today. She opened her eyes drowsily. Can you tell him Ill make it some other day? She waspletely exhausted yesterday. It was only six in the morning, and she had not slept. enough. Frances furrowed her eyebrows ufortably. But Mr. Lenoir said he had been thinking about the breakfast you made the morning after your wedding. He says he must have it today. Or else I will have to pack up and leave. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Its Fine if I Sleep GoodChearted Cherise could not let Frances lose her job because of her. She stretched and summoned the energy to get out of bed. Preparing breakfast was not a problem since she had two years of experience preparing breakfast for Grandma. However, skills were nothing in the face of drowsiness. Although she was making breakfast standing, she almost fell asleep more than a couple of times. If Frances had not reminded her by her side, she could have fallen asleep and hurt herself. After countless yawns, Cherise finally finished preparing the food. This is pretty good, the man tasted some of it and praised her. He did not see that Cherise was half awake and continued happily, Breakfast is in your hands since youre used to waking up early. His voice was filled with admiration. Cherise, youre a wonderful wife. But Cherise was half asleep on her feet. If there were a bed before her, she would not hesitate to fall into it and sleep to her hearts. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. content. She forced herself to stay awake. After feeding Damien, she went back to her seat. She almost fell asleep even as she ate. She arrived at school in a daze. For once, Cherise, who had always paid full attention in ss, felt like sleeping when ss started. Im drained. The others never paid attention like I usually do. Its fine if I sleep this one time, right? Yet the reality was never as she hoped it would be. The first ss was advanced mathematics. The lecturer called on Cherise. Youre the only one who has been listening to me. But now youre doing the same as they are? Keep standing and reflect on yourself! Sheplied helplessly and stood in the middle of the ruckus until ss ended. Political studies was the next ss. Uncharacteristically, the lecturer called Cherise to the front as an assistant. Although Cherise was not much help, the lecturer did not let her back to her seat. Cherise, with enough practice, you can be a capable assistant. Youll continue to be my assistant in the meantime. Cherise was miserable the entire morning. She felt as though her brain had melted entirely, but there was no chance of taking a shutCeye. Why dont you just tell Damien the truth? Lucy observed a dispirited Cherise and carefully said during lunch. Tell him what youre going through. Tell him he can help with the finance or reduce the things you must do. Look at you! Youre on yourst legs! Cherise shook her head. Were not that close. He has no reason to help me financially. What do you mean youre not close? You share a bed, for goodness sake! Lucy mmed her spoon on the table. Youre overthinking it, Cherise. Youve always believed since you married him for money that makes you beneath him, right? Lucy could see through Cherises thoughts. Do you feel like youre just a maid before him? Ever since she married Damien, Cherise had been cautious. Lucy could see that she was not -happy at all. Cherise nced at Lucy. Keep your voice down. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 This Is His Obligation Now Her volume was too loud, and the people around them gave them looks. I just dont want to be a bother. Damien may Cherise. be rich, but he has his worries. Lucy took a deep breath. Have you ever thought that from the moment you married Damien, you two are awful pair of husband and wife? In what world are there couples who hide things from each other? Marriage is the closest rtionship there can be between two people. Hes your closest person. Are you not tired of being this secretive and cautious around him? Cherise chewed on her spoon. But were not a regr couple. She could take care of him, protect him, and do anything he wanted. But she did not need him to do anything for her. Because she was the one owing him. He was her benefactor. How are you not a regr couple?! Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lucy was about to lose her temper again. If Damien does not treat you as his wife, he shouldnt have married you in the first ce! He can call it a burden or anything he wants, but this is his obligation now! Cherise furrowed her forehead and patted Lucys hand while handing her the spoon. Lets just finish our food. Lucy felt that all she said was for nothing. That was how Cherise had always been. She was stubborn, inflexible, and thought of herself lowly. Youre heading in the direction of the dinosaurs if you continue this. So be kind to me. Cherise gave her a light smile. Im going to the sanatoriumter. Lucystabbed the food in her bowl with the fork. Take it easy. I have no ns to clean up your body. Knowing that Lucy meant well, Cherise ced a piece of meat in Lucys bowl. Alright, finish up your food. Arent you going to the dance ss in the afternoon? Hmph! When they finished the meal, Cherise took public transport to the sanatorium. She fell asleep on the way. When she woke up, they had arrived at the terminal stop. She had to prick herself with a pin to keep herself awake. Even so, she waste when she finally arrived at her destination. Yourete. L looked at her, full of disdain. She shoved a heap of bed sheets into her hands. Wash these. Cherise nodded. She went to theundry room to find all the washing machines malfunctioning. She went back to L. All the machines are broken. The mechanic is not around these days. You can just hand wash the sheets. L scorned her. Ian says youre a good worker. You cant say you cant even finish washing the bed sheets, which is a simple task. The pay here may be generous, but its not charity. Cherise nodded. I understand. L leaned against the door, watching as Cherise was scurrying about. The image of Ian fetching Cherise home kept appearing before her eyes. Eyeing my man? She scoffed. You have much to learn. Although there was arge pile of sheets, Cherise was used to washing clothes by hand as she grew up in the countryside. It was not a difficult task. The most challenging part was fighting her drowsiness. She had only washed one when she almost fell into the water basin. Youve only washed one, and youre already tired? L scorned her. Cherise, I praised you to the boss, saying youre a great worker. Dont let me down. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 A Man of Honor Yes. Cherise raised her head and smiled at L. I will do my best. She dipped her hand into the cold water and wiped it across her forehead, summoning the energy to continue. But the cold water only worked for a short time. After that, she ced pins into her pocket. Anytime she nodded off, they would jab her awake. She spent the entire afternoon in a daze. When it was time to leave, she ran into Ian as usual. You havent had your dinner yet, right? Ian furrowed his forehead while looking at Cherise, exhausted in his passenger seat. Ill buy you a meal. She shook her head. Please just send me home, Ian. Hes probably waiting for me to have dinner together. Cherise felt overwhelmed when she remembered that Damien would be waiting for her to feed and bathe him. Hes waiting to have dinner together. Ians hand on the steering wheel paused when Cherise said those words. He looked at her pale face with an aching heart. Is it worth it to work yourself this hard? From his perspective, Cherise should have an easy life since she married a rich man. Dont people say that older menusually treat their wives better?Can it be that he refused to give her money? Is he abusing her? Theres nothing that is not worth it. She leaned her head against the headrest. She had no energy to speak anymore, much less argue with Ian. Im exhausted, Ian. Let me take a nap. She shut her eyes and immediately drifted off. She was drained. She did not have enough rest. With thebor she had done in the sanatorium, she was ready to drop at any time. Ian peeked through the rearview mirror. The tired womans face left a sour taste in his mouth. When he arrived at the crossroad to Swan Lake Chateau, he made up his mind and drove in the opposite direction. The old man is not worth Cherises efforts. Its prettyte, yet the man doesnt bother to call her. Im not surprised if he has a lover somewhere. He probably doesnt care about Cherise at all. He felt more at ease with these thoughts. He turned the wheel and drove straight toward the direction of his apartment. If the old man were not willing to treasure her, he would! Cherise was a na?ve, simple, and lovely woman. She should be with an outstanding young man like him! He had not driven for long when Cherises phone began ringing. The weary woman could not even hear the ringing. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ian stopped the car on the roadside and took out the phone. A cold smile appeared on his lips when he saw the words Hubby on the screen. Hello. Mr. Philips. The frosty voice on the other end made Ian shiver. I was hoping you would be a man of honor, but youve let me down. The indifferent and calm voice felt domineering even through the call. Ian froze, and his heart rate quickened. His voice was slightly shaky. Who are you? You know who I am. The mans calmness was frighteningpared to Ians uneasiness. Youre well aware that she has her own family, yet youre taking the opportunity to bring her back to your home when shes asleep. Mr. Philips, do you think she would still have any respect for you if she knew that you have done such a thing? Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Start Over His voice was cold and indifferent, as if he didnt even care that he was Cherises husband. He acted more like a guest than a spouse. His words had stirred up Ians emotions, but he kept his cool, You know my rtionship with Cherise? he asked through gritted teeth. How could I not know the man who asked my new bride out the day after my wedding? Damien spoke with his deep and gravelly voice, sending a shiver down the spine of the person at the other end of the call. I can let you off once, seeing how you were a senior she respected in school. I will not be so forgiving next time. Ill give you ten seconds to decide whether you want to send her back to Swan Lake ChateauCor would you like to test my patience? Ians forehead was beaded with sweat. Who are you? Cherises husband is nothing more than a middleCaged social climber! How could such a man have such amanding presence? MiddleCaged social climber. He lowered his voice and repeated the words, then chuckled. Thats the most creative insult Ive ever received. You have seven more seconds. Six, five, four, three Ill send her back. Ian wasnt afraid of his threat, but he wasnt willing to risk anything for a marrieddy like Cherise. It just wasnt worth it. He sighed deeply and turned the car around to drive towards Swan Lake Chateau as soon as the call ended, Seeing the white car drive away, a young teenager standing under the traffic light huffed as he kept the darts in his hands and skated away. Im so hungry Lenoir Manor. Cherise finally awoke from her deep slumber, her senses assaulted by the smell of food. Are you awake? She was startled by the icy and unfriendly voice of Damien. Its time for you to feed me. Cherise got up from the table with a start. She was lying on the dining table of Lenoir Manor The man with his eyes covered by a ck silk fabric sat across from her, sipping his tea confidently and elegantly. Cherise was famished. Can I eat first? Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Of course not! You can only start eating when Im full. Damiens lips curled into a smirk. Hasnt it always been this way? Cherises brows furrowed. She could feel her blood boil, but she kept herposure. She took a deep breath and sat beside him, feeding him. After he finished his meal, she started to devour her food. Before she could finish, however, Damien insisted that she help him upstairs so he could shower and go to bed. Cherise was utterly reluctant to fulfill his request, but she obeyed his demands and helped him to the elevator to head upstairs. She almost fell asleep in his bathtub as she assisted him to freshen up inside. Soon, however, she was jolted awake by his hostile voice. Is it tiring to revise on your own? The mans dark eyes stared at her intently as he leaned on the bathtub. You could tell me about the problems you faced. Im sure you wouldnt feel as exhausted after. Cherise stared at him for a moment silently before shaking her head lightly. You dont have to. I can handle it on my own.. His eyes shed with darkness when she inly rejected his offer to help her. He ced the towel she passed to him back into her arms and demanded in a rough voice, I think you didnt do a good job of bathing me. Start over. Cherise never expected Damien to make her start over. The exhaustion she had been feeling over the past few days finally made her lose her patience. I think I did well, she said. I told you to start over, the man ordered, his voice dripping with disdain. In the end, Cherise had to drain the water away in the tub and fill it in again. Damien stared at her emotionlessly throughout the process. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Pushing Herself Despite the Exhaustion He was waiting for her to cave in and beg him for mercy. Oncepletely drained, she would share everything she had been hiding from him. But Cherise didnt crack. Its ready, she said, dipping her hands into the bathtub to test the water temperature. She turned to him with a smile. You can get in now. Damiens frustration was mounting as he stepped into the bathtub. Cherise lowered her head and began to scrub his body with a towel. She used a lighter. touch than before but still made no effort to plead. The man narrowed his eyes as he watched her. The color drained from her face, but she stood her ground. Again. Cherise was well aware that he was doing this to her intentionally. Did I do something wrong? Damien huffed at her. He then pointed at the bathtub and ordered, Change the water. Cherise clenched her jaw. She felt like she had been drained of every ounce of energy but didnt give up. She filled the tub with clean water, tested the temperature, and helped him. into the bathtub. Again. Again. Its not enough. Finally, after endlessly going through the same process, she copsed unconscious into the tub, exhausted. Her white pajamas floated on the water, revealing her curvy, toned figure. Her dark, silky hair floated on the surface of the water. Damien narrowed his eyes and pulled her from the water before carrying her to the bed. Get Dr. Caldwell here, he barked into the phone. After the call ended, he sat by the bed, gently wiping the water droplets off her face with a towel. 1/3 She would rather faint from exhaustion than open up to him about what she had been through recently. Her vow to spend the rest of her life with him was an empty promise. She had never once considered him her husband. He wasnt even her friend. To her, he was her employer or someone she was grateful to He was baffled by the thought. He treated her as his wife, but she never once genuinely thought of him as her husband. Suddenly, he recalled the night they were at Lenoir Residence. He could clearly. remember her big, doe-eyes staring at him. You are my spouse from now on. I will always be by your side. Her voice from that night still rang in his ears. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He brushed his fingers against her soft lips and said softly, Ive never thought of you as a burden. Have you ever thought of me as a burden? In a daze, her lips pouted, and her hands gathered together. Damien watched her for a long moment before realizing that she was mimicking the gesture of washing clothes. As he thought about how she hade to him, the mans dark and inscrutable expression shed with a hint of slyness. Half an hourter, Dr. Caldwell entered the bedroom under the escort of the butler. Dr. Caldwell chuckled as soon as he saw the man sitting beside Cherise. He sat beside Damien and asked, Is she your wife? Damien nodded. The doctor smiled as he checked her pulse. She looks too innocent. That must be why your uncle didnt do anything to her. Damien stared out the window at the night sky. A smirk slowly appeared at the corner of his lips. The reason they didnt dare to touch her had nothing to do with her looks. Of course, I know that, Jacob said. I just wanted to express that this youngdy looks adorable. I cant believe youve lived this long with your low EQ. Damien smiled and quipped, I think my EQ is not bad. Sure, Jacob replied. That must be why you only had one friend all these years. He ced his stethoscope down and looked at Damien with a serious expression. Shes doing okay. She must have been pushing herself despite the exhaustion. The corner of his lips curled into a mischievous smile. Its only been a few days since. your wedding. How did you exhaust her energy this quickly? Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 A Threat Damiens neck veins bulged. I never touched her. She was exhausted because she had been overworking due to ckmail. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Interesting, Jacob muttered. He nced at Cherise after Damien shared everything that had happened. His gaze was filled with respect and admiration for her. She has been holding the fort for you but didnt ask a penny from you. And shes even working behind. your back. Shes a rare find. He turned to Damien and rolled his eyes. Why did you call me here sote? You know shes been over-exhausting herself, so all you had to do was give her sufficient rest. First off, I wanted to remind you that its time to let the public know of my physical condition. Secondly, Damien added. He reached out his hand and gently moved Cherises hair. What could I do to make her stop pretending to be tough in front of me? His exnation took Jacob aback. So you called me here because you dont know how to deal with your wife? The mans brows creased tightly. In a way, yes. He softly tapped the edge of the bed and said indifferently, Leave it to me. Do you have a ce for me to stay the night? I think you should let her have some rest. after everything shes been through. Damien nodded in agreement. He nned to exhaust her to the point where she would ask for his help and tell him. everything about her difficulties. Initially, he believed hismanding attitude towards her would remind her to share her problems immediately instead of bottling them up. However, he never expected her to be so persistent and stubborn. She would rather exhaust herself than share her burden with him. She was a somewhat fragile and simple-minded littledy, but her persistence was beyond. anyones control. 1/3 This must be the first time Ive stayed at your ce. Its quite fascinating, Jacob said, chuckling softly. He wrapped one arm over Damiens shoulder. As expected, youre much kinder after getting married. After he finished his sentence, something didnt feel right. If youre kind, why would you let your wife faint from exhaustion? Damien didnt want to argue with him, so he shrugged and left the room. Think whatever you want. Jacob frowned as he watched the tall, lean man walk away. He then nced at Cherise, who was still fast asleep. Dont tell me you care deeply about thisdy? he said with at deep sigh. Damien froze in his tracks, his shadow lengthening in the hallway light. Whats wrong with caring for my wife? Jacobs forehead creased. But Damien, Im sure youre more than aware of what youre up against in the future. Im sure you know how your three previous fiancs died. Although she managed to escape this time, she could still pose a threat to you in the future. Damien narrowed his eyes. We can discuss thister. He wasnt even sure how he felt about Cherise! Its too early to say. The scorching afternoon sun beat down on thedys face through the windows. The heat woke up Cherise. She stretched out her arms as soon as she woke up. The suns rays were too bright, so she had to squint as soon as she opened her eyes. Why is the sun so hot in the morning? She furrowed her brows, trying to gather her thoughts. Something wasnt right. She picked up her phone to check the time and saw it was already past ten. She was dumbfounded. She couldnt believe she had slept past ten oclock in the morning! Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Health Checkup Cherises eyes shed with darkness when she checked the date on her phone. It was Friday. She had to attend the advanced mathematics ss conducted by a drill sergeant and a physics ss that she couldnt wrap her head around. Her advanced mathematics ss would have ended by now, while her physics ss was just about to start. She softly growled in dread before getting out of bed to tidy herself up. She recalled Damien being in a bad mood the day before, having asked her to clean him. repeatedly. She obeyed his orders regardless of his pointless persistence. However, she couldnt recall anything that happened after. Cherise saw her haggard face in the mirror and sighed deeply. As expected, she had been too rxed since starting college. When she lived in the rural areas, she had done farming, which was much more tiring. than everything she had to go through the past few days. But she had never seen herself look this haggard before. She wasnt sure what happened after, but she could piece it together. Damien must have let her sleep after she fainted from exhaustion and had the maids. carry her to bed. Her smile widened at the thought. After all, it seemed like her husband was a pretty nice guy despite his cold demeanor. Damien was clearly in a bad mood yesterday but still let her stay asleep and had the maids carry her to bed. He can be pretty gentle. Cherise was a simple-minded youngdy. She didnt need much to make her happy. Her lips curled into a warm smile as she walked down the stairs. Damien leaned on the sofa in the living room, savoring his cup of tea. A man in a white shirt sat beside him, rambling about the rumors surrounding the Lenoir family. 1/2 Tristan is aughing stock in the elite social ss now, he said. Hes almost thirty and the eldest grandson of the Lenoir family, but he managed to embarrass himself within days of taking over a newpany! And thats not all. He got into a car ident few days ago and hurt himself in thewell, you know. I dont think hell be able to touch a woman for at least half a year. Karma, I tell you. Jacob was so engrossed in his conversation that he didnt notice Cherise standing at the bottom of the stairs. With his eyes covered by a ck silk scarf, the man tilted his head slightly and spoke in a cold voice. Youre awake. He was evidently addressing Cherise. Cherise smiled politely, but her eyes were wary. Yes, Im awake. Jacob finally noticed her. He scrutinized the girl at the stairs from head to toe. You look even more beautiful now than when you were asleep. Unaware of the strangers identity in the living room, Cherise cautiously said, You are Jacob Caldwell, my private doctor. Nice to meet you, Dr. Caldwell, Cherise greeted, walking over to the sofa and refilling Damiens tea. Why are you here? she asked. Is Damien not feeling well? Jacob almost choked on his tea. Why would you think that? he asked. She was the one who ended up fainting from exhaustion, and the first thing she asked in the morning was whether Damien was unwell. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Damien rolled his eyes from under the silk cover. Dr. Caldwell is here for my regr health checkup, he interjected, answering her curiosities. Cherise nodded in understanding. Oh, I see, she muttered. She then ced the cup of tea in front of Damien before inquiring, How are the results? Is everything okay? Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Married You for the Money Despite her recent marriage to Damien, Cherises voice was firm and unwavering. Hes alright, he said. Jacob chuckled, ncing at Damien out of the corner of his eye. Old Mr. Lenoir asked me to do a checkup on Damien within days of your marriage. I think hes eager to have grandchildren. He turned to Cherise and winked. If Damien has any problems in bed, you be sure to let me know right away. Its better to get it diagnosed and treated as soon as possible. Cherises cheeks flushed a deep red. She lowered her head, her fingers fidgeting in herp. She didnt know how to respond to Jacob. ke, Damien said, his voice cold. Its time for a beating. Jacobs eyes widened in fear as a little boy in a white shirt jumped down from the banister. of the second floor. The boy tackled Jacob on the sofa, and they began to wrestle. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Little devil, Jacob cried. Its the little devil ke! Jacob tried to run away, but ke was too fast. Jacob then pleaded to ke, I admit I was wrong. Let me go, please! Cherise couldnt help butugh as she watched Jacob and ke tussle. It was the first time Damien had seen Cherise smile this way. She had a genuine smile on her face, one where both corners of her mouth lifted up in a full grin, not the polite one she usually gave him or the forced one she showed in front of the Shaw family. The sun shone on her, making her hair glow. A strand of hair fell beside her ear and moved as she laughed. The man reached out and gently tucked the hair behind her car, revealing her profile. pure Cherise was so engrossed in the yful scene that she didnt notice his touch until he had already moved her hair. She quickly regained herposure and blushed. Thank you, she said softly. 1/2 Cherises brows furrowed in confusion. How did you know? she asked. Damien didnt answer her question. Instead, he changed the subject. I helped you answer a call this morning while you were still asleep, he said. Cherises attention was piqued. Who was it? she probed. Your aunt, Eriana, Damien replied, his eyebrows raised before he continued, You ended up giving her money. Cherises face tensed with anxiety. She didnt expect him to find out about this so soon. I gave her my schrship funds, she said reluctantly. She had no choice but toe clean. Grandma doesnt know Im married, so So you let her ckmail you, Damien finished the rest of her sentence, his voice thick with anger. Why didnt you tell me? He had been thinking about this ever since Cherise fainted. He couldnt believe that she had kept this from him. Cherise was a unique girl. She was stubborn and persistent; if she didnt want to tell you something, there was no way to get it out of her. Damien knew he had to be straightforward, even though she had a gentle exterior. I Cherise hesitated, her anxiety growing at Damiens suspicions. Im afraid youd think I married you for the money. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Exposed Even though its for money She looked adorable with her head lowered hesitantly. To Damien,pared to her stubborn behavior, she became more adorable when she was helplessly panicking. Damien arched his eyebrows as he smiled slightly. If I didnt ask you directly, were you going to hide this from me forever? Cherise nodded. Yes. Its my personal problem. After all you have no obligation to be responsible for that. He is your husband; of course he has an obligation to do so, just like you have the same obligation to be responsible as his wife, including taking care of the bottom half of his body. She had no idea when Jacob appeared with his arms around ke. Both of them sat on the other end of the couch. Jacob shed a smile at Cherise. Damien knew about everything over the past few days. He has been waiting for you to tell him yourself, so he did not probe you. over it. Cherises eyes widened. She shot a nce at Damien, who remained impassive. The ck silk cloth almost covered the expression on his face. You. She blushed involuntarily upon recalling her feeble excuse of studying physics. You knew I was lying He nodded. All the things I asked you for help-to feed and shower me, were all done to make you confess. Cherise bit her lips. I thought he was starting to rely on me by asking me for help with eating, and I thought it was inconvenient for him to take showers. Even yesterday, when he asked me to prepare a bath for him again, I simply thought he was in a bad mood. In reality, hes doing all this on purpose, but how would I know that? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Jacobs eyebrows slightly creased upon sensing her silence. Cherise, dont me him for all the trouble. This man has low EQ. If I wasnt here today, he would probably still be throwing tantrums at you. He doesnt express himself well. Cherise pursed her lips before replying, Actually Im the same too. I should have thought of the sudden change in his behaviortely. All this while, he has never 1/2 intentionally given me a hard time. There must be a reason behind this. She was so upied with earning more money that it slipped her mind. Jacob had prepared a long speech to give her some advice. However, he decided against that when he heard her reply. He shook his head after looking at the seemingly indifferent Damien and Cherise, who had been stealing nces at him. Have a good talk, both of you. ke and I will Its fine, Damien interrupted. Were going back to our room. He turned to Cherise andmanded, Lets go. She leaped from the couch instantly. She bade farewell to Jacob and quickly pushed Damien upstairs. After reaching the bedroom, she closed the door with a huge sigh. Uhm Im sorry about that. She stood by the door awkwardly. I didnt mean to hide it from you I know. He waved at her from the wheelchair. Come here. She pursed her lips and walked to him tentatively. As soon as she got closer, he gave her a tug, making her fall into his arms. His scent and breath instantly made her blush. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Truth Unveiled Im not heavy, am I? Cherise pursed her lips, afraid that she might exacerbate his health. issue with his legs by sitting on hisp. Touched by her thoughtfulness, he softened his voice. Not at all. Cherise. Hmmh? Do you know what being husband and wife means? Yes. She looked at him with innocent, wide eyes. It means we have to take care of each other, sleep together and have kids. Damien was stumped by her innocent tone. Her exnation had another meaning behind. it, but she seemed unaware of it. After a while, he cleared his throat. Thats not all. More importantly, its trust and honesty. We have to depend on and trust each other. She understood what he was implying. She pressed her lips together in embarrassment. I dont want to be your burden, after all. Ive been burdenless for decades. He looked at her as distance and mncholy seeped into his voice. Ive been alone for so many years. Ive longed for someone to be my burden. At least that gives me some responsibility to bear. She became even more ufortable after being reminded of his tragic past. Dont you find me annoying? Hes been living a carefree and peaceful life for years. Suddenly, I showed up in his life with my troublesome rtives. Anyone would find it annoying, surely? This was her reason for hiding the incident with Eriana. Sometimes its a problem having no other problems. She was speechless upon hearing his answer. I dont understand what these rich people think. She took a deep breath and spilled the beans about the past few days. 1/2 Im not afraid of her; I just dont want to further agitate Grandma. Shes not young anymore, and shes rigid and superstitious. If she knows about our marriage, I Im afraid she might enter the emergency room again. Her health is quite delicate nowadays. She cant take surprises and ordeals nowadays. He smiled at her serious tone as she spected the possibilities. Bring me to visit her at the hospital later, okay? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She jumped from his embrace instantly. No, no, no! She just regained consciousness a few days ago. I cant possibly- Perhaps you underestimate your grandmother. She might take a liking to me after a conversation; who knows? his low voice rang persuasively. Cherise lowered her head, still not reassured by that. We can bring Jacob alone. Hes been my family doctor for years, and hes one of the top doctors in Mondale. After some time, Cherise finally nodded reluctantly. Alright, then. If Grandma can ept Damien, I dont have to work so hard and tolerate Aunt Erianas harassment. Its been too tiring these few days. An hourter, Cherise arrived at the hospital with Damien and Jacob. As she led the way, Jacob nudged Damien resentfully. You sly fox! No wonder you let me stay the night yesterday. Its all because you want me to apany you to meet her family. When you are on your feet again, Im going to ask you to push me around in a wheelchair for rounds and rounds! Damien smiled. If your legs are broken, I can push you as many rounds as you want. Taken off guard by Damiens offer of kindness, Jacob stared at him with wide eyes before. he continued making his way. They finally arrived at Marys ward around noon. When they got out of the elevator, they ran into Elvis, who was going to buy lunch for her. Upon seeing Damien, he instantly pulled Cherise aside. Havent I told you not to bring him here? What are you doing? Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 I Want to Speak to Him in Private Cherise took a deep breath. Uncle, you can hide the truth forever. Id rather introduce. him to her officially than let her find out for herself. Ill tell her Ill be very happy with him. Despite the nervousness on the way there, she heaved a sigh of relief. Id rather tell Grandma the truth than be constantly threatened by Aunt Eriana. Even though Damien is blind and disabled, he treats me really well. Im sure Grandma will understand. Elvis sighed upon meeting her earnest eyes. Alright, alright. Your grandma misses you too. But a warning beforehand-if yound her in the emergency room again, I wont forgive you! Cherise giggled and patted his shoulders. Dont worry. Elvis then turned around and smiled at Damien. Damien, you guys go ahead first. Im out. to buy some food for everyone. Damien returned the smile and replied distantly, Thanks. After Elvis left, Damien frowned slightly. I seem to have met him before. You do? Cherise stopped and turned to look at him. No way. He seldom goes into the city. He wouldnt be here if it werent for Grandmas illness. Still, I think Ive met him somewhere. Maybe you remembered the wrong person. Damien cut the topic short. Lets enter. Cherise turned around and knocked on the door. Grandma, Im here to pay you a visit!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In the ward, Mary was lying in bed. As she was in her seventies, her hair had turned The moment she heard Cherises voice, her eyes lit up instantly. Cherry! Cherise walked over and sat on her bed. Feeling bettertely? grey. Loads better. She held Cherises hand with a relieved smile. Its been a while since visited. Are you busy with studiestely? you Just then, Damien entered the room and the atmosphere instantly became colder. Mary instantly noticed the extraordinary aura he exuded despite the ck cloth around his eyes. 1/2 With a frown, she muttered, This is Cherise took a deep breath. Grandma, this is Damien. I brought him here today to tell you- Cherise, let me speak to Grandma alone. Please leave with Jacob first. He interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. But- Dont worry. He knows what hes doing. Jacob tugged her sleeves and dragged her out of the ward. Will everything be alright? She lifted her head to look at the door of the tightly shut. ward. Dr. Caldwell, perhaps you can take a look inside? She was immensely worried. Mary had just recovered from her illness, while Damien was a blind and disabled man. What could they have been talking about for so long? Dont worry, Jacob repeated while ying games on his phone. Damien knows what hes doing. That was the fourth time he had said the same thing. Cherise paced back and forth in the corridor with her hands balled into fists.. After walking up and down six rounds, the door finally opened. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Whats the Progress? See? Here they are, Jacobmented without even looking away from his Cherise quickly walked to Damien. Is everything alright? game. He smiled at her. Grandma has something to tell you. Its your turn. She nodded and walked into the room, closing the door behind her. Grandma. She said on her bed and took her hand. Has Damien told you everything? Ill be fine. Looking at how careful Cherise was, Mary sighed. Hes a good guy. Its just that revenge clouded his eyes. With that, she looked deeply at Cherise. Cherry, youre a good girl who listens to what I say, right? Of course. Cherise nodded. As long as Grandma stays calm, Ill listen to everything she This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. says. Have a child with Damien. Mary looked at Cherises beautiful face. Hes not young anymore, and his health isnt that great either. Its good to have kids soon. Perhaps he will be softened with the arrival of little children. Cherise blushed and bit her lips after hearing that. Grandma Got it. Ill try my best. Maryughed at her earnest attitude. She lightly poked Cherises temples and teased, Youre not taking final exams here. Try your best for what? What I mean is just take it easy and do whatever you need to do with him. After that, just let nature take its course. Cherise nodded with a reddened face. Okay. Have you guys done it already? Mary asked in a hushed voice after seeing how shy she had be. W-Weve kissed she replied in a small voice. Since she first married Damien, Sarah reminded her to get the deed done on the first night so she could quickly bear him a child. However, she was troubled with many issues that night, and Damien often slept in the study. Slowly, the topic had been brushed aside. Now that Mary brought it up again, she suddenly recalled that they hadnt consummated their marriage. 1/2 Cherise, since you have already decided to spend the rest of your life with him, its better to have kids soon. Those were thest words from Mary before they parted. After returning to Adania, Cherise asked Lucy out for a coffee. If I want to sleep with Damien tonight, what should I prepare? Lucy spat out the coffee. Sis, since when have you be so direct? I promised Old Mr. Lenoir that he would get grandkids in two years. I dont have much. time left since the pregnancy would take nine months. Lucy giggled uncontrobly. Jesus! I never expect you to take the lead on this. Cherise discussed the topic as though they were talking about an academic question. On our first night, he just kissed me. Could it be that Im not attractive enough? Lucy looked her up and down-a white T-shirt and a pair of jeans. Youre quite in. indeed. But wait, your husband is blind. No matter how attractive you are, he cant tell anyway. Cherise suddenly realized this problem. What should I do, then? Try starting in a romantic atmosphere, Lucy proposed after giving it some thought. They say people get aroused more easily under certain circumstances. Would you like to try? For example? Cherise asked with a frown. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 The n Lucy took a while searching on her phone for something. Finally, she found a Spanish. song and plugged her earphones into Cherises ears. The strong rhythm vibrated throughout the loud music. Right before Cherise was about. to bob her head along, the female singer started moaning loudly. With a start, Cherish quickly took the earphones off. What is this? Its a famous Spanish song in Latin America, Lucy exined with a sly smile. If you y this music tonight and let Damien go wild with you you are going to have a great time. Id rather drop dead right now. Lucy then gave a couple more suggestions, but all of them were rejected by Cherise. Finally, she gave up and rolled her eyes. Nothing will do! Why dont you drug him, then? If nothing else could be done about it, chemical stimtion works best. Will it hurt him? As long as the dosage is within limits, its going to be fine. Lucy rolled her eyes again. What if he overdosed? Then its going to hurt you more. Her reply rendered Cherise speechless. That evening, Cherise reached home quitete, but Damien waited for her at the dinner table as usual. She walked over at a slow pace and sat down next to him. Just when she was about to feed. him, he interrupted. I can do it myself. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. With that, he took the cutlery and started eating like a normal person. Cherise let out a sigh. If theres no ck cloth over your eyes, I would have thought theres nothing wrong with you. She then started eating her portion. It must be difficult to be so adept at this. He has to use the cutlery to determine where the tes and the food are. It must be tough when you cant see anything 1/2 Its fine, he replied coolly and continued eating. After dinner, she was about to bring him upstairs as a part of their usual routine, but before she could do so, he said suddenly, Bring me to the study. I have some work to finish. However, this was the first time she denied his request. No. I have something else to do too. Mr. Kolson froze upon hearing that. He was prepared to join Damien in the study to discuss how Raymond investigated dswell Enterprise. Surprisingly, the usually docile Cherise went against Damiens intentions. Damien narrowed his eyes as he waved to Mr. Kolson, indicating that he didnt have to follow them upstairs. Hence, Cherise entered the bedroom with Damien sessfully. Are you thirsty? she asked as soon as they reached the room. Im fine. he replied with a frown, but his deep eyes gazed through the ck cloth at her. Still, let me get you a ss of water. She took a deep breath and walked to a table in the room. After pouring some water into the ss, she furtively emptied the contents of a white bag as well. Finally, she let out her breath and brought the ss to Damien. After this lets take a bath and go to bed, alright? Its been a while since we slept together, she said guiltily. They had been sleeping on the same bed for the past few days, but she felt that she had not been carrying out a wifes duty. What is this? Damien asked, his eyebrows creasing together. J-Just in water. Cherise started blushing. J-Just finish it. Otherwise, you might get thirsty in the bathter. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 The Execution of the n She exined with a blush. Luckily, he cannot see me. Otherwise, he can definitely tell from my reaction that somethings off. Arc you sure? he asked her with an unfathomable look in his eyes. Yeah. Cherise took another deep breath and started to hurry him. Just finish it. Youd better not regret this. That was all his response. She froze upon hearing that, but before she could react, he took the ss from her and gulped it down. After that, he ced the ss back into Cherises hands. Arent we taking a bath together? Let me prepare the bath. He grabbed her hands before she could walk further. Lets do thatter. A smile was ying on his lips as he pulled her into his embrace. She felt mes burning on her cheeks as she took in his unique scent. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Damien caressed her small, oval-shaped face. She looked like a Barbie doll as her wide. eyes blinked at him. His touch seemed to buzz with electricity as his hands swept across her face. Knowing what was about to happen, she bit her lips nervously and tensed her body up. Damien shed a cunning smile at her and leaned into her. Breathing into her ears, he whispered, If you are already so nervous now, how are you going to get on top of me.ter? At that point, it was more than mes burning on her cheeks. She felt as though a volcano. erupted in her body. Her heart rate sped up upon hearing that. With a slight tremble, she replied, I-I can do it. The innocent and honest reply made Damiens smile widen. He held her chin and kissed her deeply. The nature of the kiss slowly changed, intertwining them further and deepening their bond. 1/2 This was the first time Cherise had such a pleasant kissing experience. I actually like it. His tongue and lips invaded and teased her, making every palpitation of her heartbeat for him. Though Damiens lips looked thin, it was actually very soft. Engrossed in the kiss, she forgot about her n to get on top It hurts Do you want me to pull out? He kissed her again. His low voice seemed to have a hypnotic power. Every word rang through her body like electricity, sending fireworks into her mind. Its fine. As the light fell onto Cherise, herpletely reddened face looked like a ripe apple, making her look alluring. Your nickname is Cherry, isnt it? Damien looked at her with wild, passionate emotions stirring within him. Yeah. She nodded. I think Ive probably fallen in love with this fruit. He looked at her with an iridescence of emotions flicking in his eyes. After all, it tastes good. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 A Night To Remember When Cherise had gotten engaged to Damien, Lucy loaded her with plenty of materials. on this topic, instructing her to put it into practice. At the time, Cherise hid under the nket and watched said materials with a curious mind. Do people really scream when they go at it? Is it true that intimacy drives people mad? It was not until today that she understood how it felt. Bathed in the dim light, she gazed at Damien with misty eyes. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, and the way they followed the ridges of his abs. made her inexplicably swallow hard. Dear She called him softly. Hmm? He raised an eyebrow. You look great. Sunlight filtered through a crack in the curtains, and Cherise turned over and shielded her eyes from the faint glow with a hand. The memories quickly dawned on her as she furrowed her brow and opened her hazy eyes, and she froze for a good two seconds. Every muscle on her body was sore. Last night She blushed to the roots of her hair. After hastily fixing her hair, she rushed downstairs and found Damien sitting indifferently on the couch with a ck silk blindfold over his eyes. The butler was standing next to him, reciting the news as usual. Upon hearing her footsteps, his calm and deep voice rang out. Awake? Cherise blushed and softly responded with an Mmm, before hurrying into the kitchen. Madam, youre up. # Frances came out of the kitchen with breakfast, Breakfast is ready, you may help. 1/3 yourself. She said with a smile. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Cherise felt a little apologetic. I was supposed to make breakfast Its all Lucys fault! She said a tiny bit of the drug doesnt do any harm! And. She spent the night being the subject of Damiens manly prowess. She almost passed out from exhaustion a few times, but he would wake her up with a few hard pumps. There was not a bone in her body that was not aching. That was why she slept in! Frances smiled ambiguously at her. Maam, its a blessing for a woman to be able to sleep in. Please take a seat at the dining table. Ill bring the food over in a second. Cherise pouted her lips and obliged. The truth of the matter was that she was famished. Cherise had just taken her seat when Mr. Kolson put away the newspaper and wheeled Damien over. She checked the time and found that it was past nine! You Havent had anything to eat? Damien handed her a spoon elegantly. I was waiting for you. His gentle yetmanding voice made her heart flutter. She grabbed the spoon in a fluster. Eat up You must be hungry. Her face turned a little red. While she was starving, she acknowledged that she did nothing but get pinned under him all night. One could only imagine how much hungrier he was at this point. Through the thin, ck silk, Damien saw the tinge of redness on her face and curved his lips into a satisfied smile. Have some more, 2/3 As Frances served the other dishes, Cherise thoughtfully helped him to more food. She smiled bashfully like a teenage girl. Damien, on the other hand, looked at her with a faint, warm smile. C more warmth than what Frances could recall in recent memory. After breakfast, he brought Cherise into his embrace and gave her a flurry of kisses before her phone started ringing it was Lucy. Cherise shyly left his embrace. I I have to go to ss. He brought his lips to her ears. Shall I give you a lift? His breath was warm yet chilling at the same time. N-nah, Ill be alright. Cherise pouted on her lips. There were rumors about me recently She swallowed her words and raised her head, her watery eyes filled with bashfulness. Besides You should get some rest. His health calls for cautious monitoring, and he had been so tiredst night Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 A Different Breed Damien chuckled indifferently. Good idea. Cool! Cheriseughed shyly and went upstairs to pack her bag. Not long after, she skipped down the stairs, put on her shoes in the mudroom, waved him. goodbye with a bright smile, turned around, and a sudden realization struck. upon her. He is blind He doesnt know that I am waving at him. So, she clumsily removed her shoes and scurried towards Damien, stopped by his wheelchair, and bent forward to ce a kiss on his cheek. Darling, Ive gotta run! She bolted away with red hot cheeks, heart thumping rapidly. Sitting in the wheelchair, Damien watched her as she left, subconsciously rubbing his cheek where he had just been kissed. Idot, he smiled. Sir. At the sound of Mr. Kolsons turned engine, Mr. Hampson cautiously approached Damien. Do I prepare The medicine for madam?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Damien raised a brow apathetically. What medicine? Shes a little young of age, and you shouldnt bear a child these few years Sensing a threatening energying from Damien, Mr. Hampson gradually lowered his voice. Besides, if Mrs. Lenoir were to conceive a child, you wouldve had to stick to Mr. Peters n Damien scoffed. Do you reckon the id*ot would be more foolish when she gets pregnant? Mr. Hampson was left with no words. After a brief pause, he responded, Got it, sir. 1/3 Mr. Hampson heaved a sigh of relief after finishing what he had to say. It seems like Mrs. Lenoir truly is Mr. Lenoirs lucky charm. Cherry, how wasst night? After ss, Lucy walked up to Cherise with a mischievous look and winked at her. Did you unleash your blind and hot husbands inner beast with the drug? The drug was a special blend by Lucys cousin. Not only did it help with arousal, but also Hohohoho Lucy was loud, at least loud enough to make everyone in ss turn their heads. Cherise instantly blushed to the roots of her hair. She hurriedly packed her bag and dashed out of the ssroom. Lucy chased after her with a yful yet sly look. Come on, give me some details. Im eager to hear some deets! Cherise bit her lips. Another word, and Im getting mad at you. Her angry front could barely cover her excitement. She was delighted not only because she had a chance to bear his child but also. He was the kindest person she had ever met! Lucy knew Cherise so well that she could read her like a book. She could hear the excitement in Cherises voice. So, she decided to push her limits. She put an arm around Cherises shoulder and ushered her to a less crowded area. Now, tell me, how did the blind and an id ot make it workst night? I am dying to find out! They were so close that there were hardly any secrets between them. Cherise mumbled her words hesitantly with a flushed face. 2/3 After dinner, he was headed towards the study. I stopped him and offered him the water shes of unthinkable images started ying in Cherises head as she started her story. Then We got on the bed Her cheeks were now red and hot like a fiery red pepper. He doesnt look that healthy, but in bed She bit her lips firmly. He is a different breed in bed Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Grandmas Approval Great! Lucy patted Cherise on the shoulder. I thought your husband had a lot of health issues and that it mightvepromised his manly prowess! It seemed like she was overly concerned! Cherise was going to respond when a dark shadow came over her. She raised her head. Standing before her wasn, dressed in white, looking at her with a pale face. Ian? What are you doing here? Her eyes widened with surprise at his unexpected presence. Ian noticed the tinge of redness on her cheeks, and the girls voice echoed in his head. Health issues and it mightvepromised his manly prowess! A different breed in bed Ians soul quickly left his eyes. He responded with a hoarse voice. L said you didnt go to work yesterday, and she couldnt reach you on the phone, so I came over to check on you. At this point,n thought he had been a little ridiculous. He was terrified that something had happened to Cherise when he got Ls call. Worried sick, he put down everything and rushed to school while ringing her multiple times. But in the end, when he finally got a hold of her, he was greeted by a thrilling story about. what happened between her and her husband. Ahh. Cherise rubbed her head, seemingly upset at herself. I forgot about the job at the sanatorium! Following that, she removed Lucys hand from her shoulder and was prepared to head to work. Lucy grabbed her arm with a frown. Why are you still working at that crappy ce? 1/3 I thought all your problems had already been resolved! Grandma Mary had met Damien. Not only was she happy with him, but she also suggested Cherise to conceive a child quickly. Now that Grandma was no longer a concern, Cherise did not have to be worried about Aunt Erianas threats, not to mention covering Cousin Nicks medical expenses. Freed from financial burdens, Cherise did not have a reason to work at the sanatorium. anymore. But she responded with a beaming smile, eyes filled with a resolute glint. I must finish. what I started. It has hardly been a few days into the job; even if I were to quit, its only fair if Ist for a week. Lucy rolled at eyes. Whatever. If Damien Lenoir ever finds out that youre serving other men, hes going to be upset. Nah, he wont! At the mention of Damien, Cherise smiled from ear to ear. My husband isnt that petty. Hell support my decision! Her voice was filled with affirmation and a tinge of coyness, but while Cherise was indulging in loving emotions, Ian was clenching his fists silently. Damien Lenoir, is that his husbands name? What a stupid name, straight out of the 60s, just like himself. Lucy knew Cherise well enough to understand that once she had made up her mind, there was no going back. She furrowed her brow. Go then Just have a think about quitting the job today. Okay. Cherise bade her farewell and turned around to look atn apologetically. Im sorry, Ian. I had something to take care of yesterday and forgot about the job. Ian stared at her face, flushed with color from the suns embrace. Whats keeping you so 2/3 busy? He uttered with a frown. Urm Cherise hesitated and chuckled. I took my husband to meet my grandmother. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ians posture subtly stiffened, and he managed a forced smile. Does she like him? She rather fancies him. Cherise walked towards the exit with graceful steps. I used to be worried that Grandma might not take to him, fearing that the news of my marriage would distress her, perhaps. even make her ill. Her smile, now as bright as the sun that surrounded them, exuded a sense of warmth. But to my surprise, Grandma has grown quite fond of him. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Sparkle In Her Eyes Walking next to her,n could not help but notice the radiant sparkle in her This was a Cherise Shaw he had never seen before. eyes. She had always been a cheerfuldy in the past, but never like this, radiating the glow of happiness so vividly. Jealousy crawled its way intons heart. Whats so special about that old and bald man?! How does he deserve her love and sacrifice? Even Grandma Mary approves of him! As they reached the gate, Cherise turned to say goodbye to Ian. Im off to the sanatorium! With those words, she slung her little backpack over her shoulder and headed in the direction of the bus stop. In that case, thanks Ian! Cherise did not hesitate and hopped into Ians car. On the way to work,n thought about bringing up Damien several times but decided. against it. He understood that learning more about the man would lead to nothing but agony and pain. He recalled the way Cherise used to look at him when they first met, her eyes twinkling like stars. His ssmates used to tease him. That junior seems to be fond of you. Arent you going to take the first step? He would respond with a faint smile. I have plenty of juniors who like me. Now, though she treated him with the same amount of respect, that sparkle in her eyes belonged to another man. 1/3 They soon arrived at the nursing room. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Ian walked her to her station before leaving. Tsk tsk, you even have a cute guy to keep youpany now. L sneered and dumped a pile of used bed sheets in front of Cherise. You were missing. yesterday, so I saved these for you. Cherise looked at the towering heap of sheets, feeling a bit troubled. Is the washing machine still not working? She had spent the whole afternoon washing bed sheets the other day, and her wrists were aching by the time she finished! Besides, the materials which the sheets were made of were stiff and difficult to maneuver. Nah, it hasnt been repaired. L replied with a cold sneer. She crouched to Cherises eye level and fixed a cold gaze on her. Whats the matter? Cant you handle a bit of washing? Or perhaps now that youve found a man to dote on you, youre refusing to get your hands dirty? Cherise did not miss the sarcasm in Ls remark, but she chose to lower her head. Ill try my best. It might be challenging, but since she had taken on this job, she was determined to get it done! Ian stepped out of the sanatorium directors office with half an hour to spare before hist afternoon shift. With extra time on his hands, he headed to the second floor for Cherise. Earlier, he had requested L to assign lighter tasks for Cherise, like making and serving. tea to the patients. By that logic, she should have been stationed on the second floor, but he searched part of the floor and could not find her. It was only after someone pointed it out that he learned Cherise was in theundry. every 2/3 Theundry room was tucked away in a corner of the sanatoriums backyard. He pushed the door open, revealing severalrge washing machines with Out of Order signs taped on them. At the far end of theundry, he saw a petite girl standing barefoot in a basin, her hands and feet covered in foamy suds. When she heard the door open, she looked up. Tan? Ian furrowed his brows and approached her withrge strides. Cherise, why are you doing this? Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 The Formidable Man Cherise wiped the sweat from her forehead, and a frothy patch of bubble clung to her hair. L assigned me to this job; the machines are broken, so I must hand wash them. Ian knitted his brows furiously. The sheets had always been machine-washed at the sanatorium, and hand-washing was unheard of! This is absurd! Im going to have a word with L about this. He turned around, intending to leave. But before he could, Cherise noticed his displeasure and tried to stop him. Ian! s, she forgot that her feet were covered in water and foam. As soon as her delicate feet touched the ground, she slipped and lost bnce Ian swiftly reached out to grab her. Just as Cherise was barely an inch away from falling into his embrace, she instinctively held up her hands and stopped herself from colliding with his body. Her actions cutns heart like a de. But he managed a nonchnt front, embracing her body as if it were an ident. Hah. A cold, heart-piercingughter echoed from the doorway. Ian raised his head to see a wheelchair parked at the entrance of theundry room. In it sat a man with a ck silk blindfold. The man exuded a dangerous air that filled theundry with his presence. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Despite being disabled, his presencemanded respect, and he emanated a formidable pressure without uttering a word posture. Who is this guy? all he did was sit in the wheelchair with an elegant. 1/3 Whats he doing here? Cherise, who had been forced into a hug withn, took advantage of his momentary distraction and slipped out of his embrace. Sensing something amiss in the air, she frowned and turned her head to look toward theundry rooms entrance Dear! As soon as her gaze met the man in the wheelchair, what difort Cherise was feeling. immediately vanished. She quickly wiped off the foam from her feet with an unwashed sheet, then scurried towards Damien barefoot. What are you doing here? The way she blinked her eyes and called him dear brought a smile to Damiens face. He pulled her into his arms and said, Lucy heard youre back at work, so Id like to check on _you. As he held her in hisp, Cherise became self-aware and tried to fight him off coyly. They were in a public space. Besides, Ian was around, and she did not want to be a subject of gossip. But the more she struggled, the tighter Damiens grip around her slender waist became. She was also afraid that if she struggled harder, it may give the impression that she was in an unhappy marriage. Besides, she was mindful not to hurt him. So, in the end, she gave in and let him hold her. Ian stood unmovingly, face alternating between pale and red. The man in the wheelchair. is Cherises husband? Not the old bald man I sawst time? Mr. Hampson emerged from the back of the wheelchair and leaned into Damien. Sir, they are on their way. Okay. You may go, we only need Mr. Kolson and ke here. Damien replied as he grabbed a piece of napkin from ke and handed it to Cherise. Here, clean yourself. 2/3 Mr. Hampson bowed courteously and stepped away. Meanwhile,ns mind exploded with questions. So The man I sawst time is her husbands butler?! Mr. Philips, we have finally met. Damien raised his head, and despite his blindfold,n could feel a piercing gaze through the ck silk. The voice sounded oddly familiar It was the same cold voice Ian had heardst time! Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 You Have My Sympathy He took a step back involuntarily. Youre Cherises husband? Of course. Damien chuckled and ced a kiss on Cherises forehead. Arent you going to introduce. Cherise regained herposure and quickly got back on her feet, then awkwardly introduced them. n, this is my husband, Damien Lenoir. Dear, this is my senior, Ian Philips. Ians face turned pale. Mr. Lenoir, Ive heard a lot about you. I didnt expect Cherises husband to be this young, he added, a tinge of bitterness in his tone. Damien could sense the jealousy in his words as he smiled nonchntly, By the sound of your voice, you seem older than me, Mr. Philips. He drummed his fingers on the handle of his wheelchair. Mr. Philips, you must be around thirty-six. Im twenty-six, actually, ten years younger than you, The pettiness of this man! I admit that I was being sarcastic when I said he was younger than I thought, but his words have topped the sarcasm charts! Meanwhile, Cherise waspletely oblivious to the subtle punches between the men. She shook her head. Dear, youve mistaken. Ian just graduatedst year, he should only be a few years older than you. Ian balled his fists. Im twenty-five, a year younger than you, Mr. Lenoir. Cherise was surprised to hear that, and she scratched her head awkwardly. Sorry, Ian. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g I always thought you were mature beyond your years, it seems I have misjudged your age. Damien, on the other hand, continued calmly, Or perhaps Mr. Philips has a particrly 1/3 Seasoned appearance? Cherise was left with no words. She had finally managed to steer the conversation away from conflict and avoid further confrontation, but Damiens remarks seemed to have brought anger tons eyes. He clenched his fists silently. Since his college days,n had always been regarded as a young, handsome, and able man. He was used to being showered bypliments, and women were crazy for him. But Damiens remarks caught him off guard. He bit his lips and squeezed these words through his teeth. Cant you see what I look like? I dont understand what you were trying to say. Damien scoffed indifferently and fiddled with Cherises fingers. Youre right, I cant see what you look like. You! Ian. Cherise hurriedly interruptedn and shook her head. n My husband is visually impaired. Ian was stunned. A few momentster, it had dawned on him. Ah, he is blind. No wonder he is sitting in a wheelchair; no wonder he has a blindfold on. Ian assumed there was more to it. After all, he is just a blind man. And it all started to make sense to Ian. A handsome, elegant, and rich man like Damien. Lenoir would have never taken Cherise as his wife unless there was a catch. Yes, he is rich, so what? Yes, he is handsome, so what? He has to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair, and he cant see a thing! 2/3 At that thought, Ian could not help but feel a touch of satisfaction. Mr. Lenoir, were you born blind, or did it happenter? Damien leaned back in his wheelchair, toying idly with Cherises fair and delicate fingers. I was injured in a fire when I was thirteen, and it damaged my retinas. Ians ego was properly tickled. Retinal injuries are difficult to treat. You have my sympathy, Mr. Lenoir. It must be tough not being able to see the beautiful. creation of this world or your lovely wife. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Crossing Boundaries Cherise was not impressed with the sarcastic remark by Ian. n! She was under the impression thatn was a kind and considerate man. He would never discuss a patients condition in front of them because it might hurt the patients feelings. But why did he choose to say these words to Damien? Jan quickly realized how unprofessional he had been when Cherise called his name. He cleared his throat quietly. My apologies, Ive gone too far. Its true, I cant see anything. Damiens lips curved into an indifferent smile as he pulled Cherise into his embrace. Even though I cant see Cherises face. He ran his long, slender fingers down her face and added gently, I can feel it. Ian bit his lips fiercely. He understood what Damien was talking about. These were taunting remarks-telling Ian that he could never touch Cherise! Cherise was stillpletely oblivious to the sizzling tension in the air. She looked atn gullibly, Ian, Damien is really good at this. He can figure out how you look like just from touching your face. Ian was left with no words. Who the heck wants to be touched by him?! Sitting in the wheelchair, Damien burst intoughter. It seems like your friend doesnt want me to know what he looks like. Perhaps he isnt the best-looking one? His tone was filled with mockery. Cherise frowned, Dear, youre mistaken, Ian looks pretty cute. Damien chuckled in response, then pointed his lips ironically in Ians direction. I havent 1/3 felt it, how would I know? Cherise was taken aback. Does this mean Damien is curious about what Ians face looks like? Isnt it a little weird for a man to caress another mans face? But another voice in her head told her that she should let Ian prove himself. After all, he used to be her crush. Just as Cherise was trying to put together a response,n said with a wry smile, Cherise, please get L. I need to talk to her. He threw a sharp gaze at Damien as he spoke. Besides, Id like to have a word with your husband too. Cherise continued her inner debate inside her head, but Damien interrupted her thought. Go ahead. Perhaps Mr. Philips wanted to wait until you left us before letting me touch him. Ian became blue and pale in the face. Something seemed to have dawned on Cherise C as if she had realized that Ian was just embarrassed to be touched while she was around. At that thought, she hurriedly went for theundrys exit. But she had hardly walked a few steps when Damiens silvery and tender voice came from behind. Put on your shoes. She facepalmed, thinking how absurd it was for her to forget about her shoes! Scratching her head, Cherise turned around and scurried over, slipped her feet into her canvas shoes, did herces, and scurried away. She also made sure to close the door behind her. Even after the door had been shut, Damien and Ian could hear her footsteps faint away. into the distance of the hallway. Damien raised an understated smile, his face shifted to meetns gaze. Mr. Philips, do 2/3 you have something to discuss with me? Ian squinted his eyes, his gaze icy as he stared down at Damien. Are you truly blind? When Cherise had left earlier, not even he had noticed that she was not wearing shoes. How did this blind man know? And he had even managed to remind her? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. If I recall correctly, you are an orthopedic surgeon, Mr. Philips. Damien said, his fingers gently tapping the leather armrest of his wheelchair. How much does an orthopedic surgeon know about eyes? Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Why Are You Pretending He could even feel Damiens piercing gaze prating the ck silk blindfold. It made him extremely ufortable. Damien, however, wore a faint smile. So, what do you suppose a blind person should be? Submissive, timid, and allows others to push their boundaries without retaliation? Ian hesitated for a moment but recalled something, and his eyes turned cold. He let out a sarcasticugh and walked slowly towards Damien. How did you know that I crossed my boundaries on Cherise? Arent you blind? Slowly and steadily, Ian moved towards Damien. Yet, the man in the wheelchair remained calm as usual, sitting unmovingly with a serene countenance and a hint of a smile. It seems you have put your hand on someone elses wife, Mr. Philips. As a student of the prestigious Adania University and the youngest orthopedic surgeon Adania Hospital, arent you ashamed of yourself formitting such ignoble deeds? Ian arched an eyebrow. I guesspared to someone like you, who forces an innocentdy into marriage in exchange for money, my actions arent exactly frowned upon. He stood before Damien, and while he thought Damien was distracted by his remark, he reached to unveil the ck silk blindfold. Damien remained expressionless. He graciously raised a hand and mped ontons wrist with his long and slender fingers before Ian could reach him. Intense pain shot throughns wrist, causing him to tremble. His face grew pale, and the words that escaped his lips came out with a quavering voice, Let Let me go! Damien put on a faint, enigmatic smile. Mr. Philips, you seem very interested in my eyes. Ian gritted his teeth and reached out with his other hand, desperate to free himself from Damiens mighty grip, but to no avail. of 1/2 Frustrated, he resorted tounching a hefty kick at Damien. But Damiens reflexes were swift as a deer, and in their brief scuffle, not only didn not gain the upper hand, but his wrist was subjected to greater pain. In the end, whenn was on the brink of exhaustion, Damien released his grip and threw. him aside. Ian copsed to the ground, struggling to catch his breath. His wrist was mmed against the metallic casing of one of the machines. Squinting through the pain, he rubbed on his wrist with clenched jaws. You Youre not blind! Nah, I am blind. Ian was drenched in sweat, but contrary to his hectic demeanor, Damien remained. rxed in his wheelchair, as though nothing had happened. He even gently tossed a tissue on the ground. Wipe yourself. Ians gaze grew even colder. Why are you pretending to be blind? Again, I am blind. If you have any doubts, you may check my records, including all medical reports from the age of thirteen to twenty-six. His unwavering confidence brought a frown tons face. Are you telling the truth? Indeed. Then How did you know Cherise wasnt wearing shoes earlier? Ian? Suddenly, the door to theundry room was opened, and Cherise stood in shock, finding an incapacitated Ian on the ground. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Whats happening?! Tan! Following closely behind Cherise, L shrieked and shoved Cherise aside, rushing into the room. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 The Venomous Vine of Jealousy Cherise momentarily lost her bnce, but Damien reached out in time to stop her from falling. Ian, are you alright? L, with eager concern, helpedn to his feet. How did you end up on the floor? As she spoke, her eyes lifted cautiously to glower at Damien. Was it you?! You, blind man seated in the wheelchair, what have you done ton?! Before L could utter another word, Cherise ced herself in front of Damien with a frown. L, please mind your words! L huffed coldly. So, did you bring this blind man here? What are you going to do about it? She made suren had found his bnce before letting him go, then walked towards Damien with a sneer. Not only will I call him a blind @ss man, but I will also throw him. out right in front of you! Cherise clenched her fists. I dare you! L had harbored feelings forn for a while now. Jealousy burgeoned within her when she noticedn had been dropping off Cherise to work in the past, leading to her making things difficult for Cherise. Now, it was evident that the man in the wheelchair assaulted Ian, and L, amidst her anger, saw it as an opportunity to shine. A triumphant smile adorned her lips as she moved briskly towards Damien. But Cherise stood in her way. Despite being ten inches shorter, Cherise stood with clenched fists, her cheeks puffed as she barked, L,n must have fallen on the ground for a good reason. My husband is a good man, how could he put his hands onn? L raised an eyebrow indifferently. She recalled that this little girl, who wore a ponytail, had always behaved obsequiously. regardless of how difficult she made things for Cherise. 1/3 She had not heard her talk back before. Who would have thought that now, for the sake of a blind man, this same little girl would. stand up to her? L marched forward and raised her hand to shove Cherise aside. She made sure to put in enough force to make sure Cherise felt her hostility, but to her surprise, Cherise remained unmoving. She gritted her teeth and retorted, L, there must be a misunderstanding! Ls eyes widened. The nerve of this girl! L. Ian interrupted with furrowed brows. Stop picking on Cherise. L became so mad; one could see steam shooting from her ears! Whats so good about Cherise Shaw?!! First, Ian used his connections and got her this part-time job, and as a mere part-timer, she earned almost as much as L, a full-time employee! He even put in a special request to assign her some simple tasks. He would also drop her off at work and walk her to her station, then he would always be waiting for her as she got off work so he could give her a lift! She found no reason not to make Cherises life a living hell! Who did she think she was? She was merely a country girl from a rural vige! Ls eyes narrowed to slits at the thought, dangerous and cold, as they fixed Cherise. Move! She squeezed the word through clenched teeth. upon Cherise, with steadfast gaze, stood her ground with fists balled at her sides. Never! L, be sensible. We still dont know hown fell. On what grounds do you me my husband? me? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g L let out a scornfulugh. There were just the two of them in this room, besides him Ah! 2/3 Before her words could escape her lips, Damien swept Cherise into his embrace with one hand and, with the other, wheeled his wheelchair and rammed into Ls knees! Everything happened so suddenly that L had no time to react. With a sharp pain that shot through her knee, she copsed and kneeled on the floor with the other knee. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 The Lenoirs. Everything unfolded in a breathless rush. By the time Cherise and Ian regained theirposure, Damien had returned to his original position. He sat indifferently in his wheelchair, covering the spot on Cherise where L pushed her with hisrge, thick hand. Does it hurt? He asked. Nah, Cherise responded, her lips pressing together in a tight line. She lifted her eyes to look at L, who was struggling to regain her stance. L, you should calm down But calm was a distant horizon for L! She was here to avenge Ian and to tilt his affections in her favor! But in the end She had done nothing but embarrass herself in front of him. While she was furiously muttering curses under her breath and attempting to stand, two men in ck suits appeared at the entrance of the room. One of whom was the manager of the facility. And the other, Ls superior, the supervisor at the sanatorium. L was stunned for a moment, and her subsequent expression was one of overflowing gratitude. Did her supervisor bring the manager along to seek justice on her behalf, knowing that she had been assaulted? She scrambled to her feet, thinking to herself that the bribes she had given to her supervisor had paid off! Standing at the doorway, her supervisor nced at L with an irritated look, then briskly strode towards her. A flutter of excitement quivered within her, Boss Smack! Before L could utter another word, the supervisor pped her across the face. The sharp crack of the contact echoed through the hallway. 1/3 The p left L dumbfounded. Boss She stuttered in disbelief. Meanwhile, the manager of the sanatorium had approached Damien courteously. Mr. Lenoir, if anyone from the facility has offended you, we humbly ask for your forgiveness, please do not take it to heart Standing at a distance,n furrowed his brows deeply. The manager of the sanatorium was his former lecturer and held a powerful reputation in the city of Adania. He had treated numerous influential figures and was highly regarded by those from both the lawful and the underworld circles. Yet, this man, who was supposed to be a fearless figure, now behaved like a frightened rabbit and was attempting to cate Damien Lenoir! Ians eyes narrowed slightly. Who Is this man? Damien smiled faintly, David, as you are aware, I am infamously known as the jinx. Ive taken a tour around your facility today, if it doesnt go into liquidation soon, Im afraid I wont be living up to my name. Manager David was thrown into a panic. His eyes darted to L, still recoiling from the p. Get over here and apologize to Mr. Lenoir! L, still reeling from shock, heard the managers orders and decided to let her intrusive thoughts win. Why should I apologize to him?! He put his hands on Ian first! It was then that David noticed Ians presence in theundry. Frowning, he lowered his voice. n, you too,e and apologize to Mr. Lenoir! Forget it. Damien gently let go of Cherises slender waist and put on a smile. Lets go home. David, now desperate, stepped forward to stand in Damiens way, gesturing to the supervisor with his eyes. The supervisor furrowed his brows and red at L angrily. Do you realize who you are 2/3 messing with? His voice was low and stern. If you dont apologize right now, the facility might as well close its doors! L remained defiant. Whats this blind man going to do? The supervisor threw another p across her face. Not all blind men are equal! Not a single soul in Adania can afford to mess with this one! Seeing Ls stubborn defiance, the supervisor, frustration edging his voice, continued, Ever heard of the Lenoirs?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Mr Lenoir L rolled her eyes; after all, who was not aware of the Lenoir family? They were the wealthiest family in Adania, with business spanning over various industries. However, wasnt the casanova, Tristan, the eldest son of the Lenoir family? What had this blind man. got to do with the Lenoir family? The supervisor whispered, This is the other son from the Lenoir family. Were you expecting David to bow down to any Tom, Dick, and Harry? You could have poked. anyone, but you chose to poke this bear? And you even forced his wife to handwash her bed sheets? Did you know that on the first day Cherise got married, a silly worker who failed to tame her tongue was flogged to death? L was shocked to the point that she almost copsed. Cherise was held back by David just as she started pushing Damien out. Mr Lenoir, well Just because of the ipetencies of some of my employees, it is rather unfair to burn the bridge between. us! am the Cherise frowned as she gazed upon David. You are the manager of this sanatorium? David was pretty excited that Cherise was willing to engage in negotiations. Thats right! I manager! Cherise clenched her jaws, Well, for starters, the washing machine has been down for a long period. She was sincere in her suggestion, If you are the manager, please get it fixed as soon as possible; the bedsheets around here are tough-handwashing them is not only exhausting, it definitely does not thoroughly clean them. As she spoke, her vision shifted towards the corner that was inundated with bedsheets. I am pretty sure that the sanitizing effect of a washing machine is superior compared to hand washing A a sanitorium, cleanliness and sanitization should be expected, not a luxury, right?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Beads of sweat were visibly forming on Davids forehead when he was confronted with their ipetency. Damien lifted his hand as his fingers drummed on his chairs leather arm support. Unable to repair a broken washing machine nor carry out proper sanitization His smirk was a terrifying harbinger, Well, I believe it is only right for this sanitorium to be shut down for maintenance for a few months. After all, it should not be too much to ask for an operating washing machine and proper sanitization to be in business. Blood waspletely drained from Davids face at this point. A few months?! His long- time customers would definitely all have shifted elsewhere! Even a week of non-operation would be unimaginable! He wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and pleaded, No, theres no need for such trouble! I will get someone to fix it right away! All I need is an hour! Wow! Damien chuckled, his low rumble sending a chill down everyones spine. If all it took was an hour, why was everyone unresponsive all this while? Did you consider my wife to be an easy target, so you had her hand wash everything? He lowered his head and. 1/2 sighed, This is such an amazing ce. I would not even let Cherise wash a single handkerchief back at my ce, worried that she would be exhausted. David shuddered as he contemted whether he should kneel before Damien. Damiens encrypted message was clear as day. Cherise was considered royalty within the Lenoir family; the fact that Cherise never had to do any washing with the Lenoirs, but the sanitorium got her to handwash the bed sheets! David was visibly shaken. This Mr. Lenoir, I was fully unaware! I was not aware that your beloved would be working here, nor If I knew that she was your wife, I would have never let her hand wash it! Davids statement did not sit well with Cherise. Even if it was not me, I do not think handwashing is eptable, we cannot guarantee the cleanliness level David stammered, I, I misspoke, I did not know anyone was handwashing, if I knew Cherise was confused by his statement, But L told me that. the reason why the washing machine was still broken was because you had yet to contact anyone for repairs rights? David was rendered speechless by Cherises honest naivety. L was simply destroying any escape routes he had! Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 A Liar The doggedness of Cherise amused Damien, who could not resist but chuckle. Perhaps for anyone else, she was bickering with David in an attempt toplete sweet revenge for all her mistreatment. However, Damien knew Cherise was a simpleton and did not harbor such feelings. She was merely attempting to question something illogical to her; an analogous scenario would be when a student continued grilling the method employed by a teacher solving an arithmetic question. She had always carried such earnestness and willfulness, which was precisely why she was so endearing. LLL Mr Lenoir L Mr LenoirCherise David repeatedly wiped off his cold sweat and stared at L and the supervisor. Come here! L was already shocked by the supervisors statement, and her legs had gone weak. The supervisor had to expend much effort to drag her forward. Mr. Lenoir With a loud bang, L fell to her knees. Mr. Lenoir, I was unaware that Cherise was your wife, so But I was not against her. The washing machine was spoiled, so I Before she could finish her statement, a blue streak could be seen dashing into the room. Following that, a young man in blue walked before the washing machine, raised his hands, and pressed the power button. As everyone held their breath, the washing machine started vibrating anding to life. Pouting, ke stood aside and was visibly upset, She was lying! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g L knelt on the ground and trembled uncontrobly. Cherise widened her eyes in disbelief. The washing machine is functioning. Why did she make me handwash the bed sheets the past few days? She should know handwashing is not as efficient as the washing machine. Thats very unprofessional of her! Cherise red furiously at L and rebuked, Ms. Gurwell, youre too much! She didnt. even care about the patients safety! Now that all her disguise was exposed, L could only admit her mistakes. Kneeling on the ground, she muttered, Mr. Lenoir, I was wrong. I picked on her because I I thought the rtionship between Mrs. Lenoir and Ian was extraordinary Suddenly, something came to Ls mind! Although it was my fault for picking on Cherise, there is indeed something fishy between her and Jan! Not only did Ian help her to find a job, but he also asked me to only assign easy tasks for her. Hell send her to work every day and pick her up after work every day. Isnt this sufficient to prove their abnormal rtionship? If I expose these deeds to Damien, he might note after me for Cherises sake. Every man hates being cuckolded, let alone someone from an excellent family like Damien. Moreover, he was blind, which would add to his low self-esteem! At that thought, L took a deep breath and uttered, Mr. Lenoir, theres a reason why I treat her in such a way! I knew she was married when she first came, butn and her were so close I thought they were lovers 1/2 She paused and shot a cold re at Cherise before continuing, Ive always hated those involved in affairs. I thought Cherise was cheating on her husband, so I lied and said the washing machine was spoiled. I wanted her to hand wash the bedsheets and make her suffer I was wrong for not knowing shes your wife. Cherise furrowed her brows. Ms. Gurwell, what nonsense are you talking about? Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Shes Not a Fool Im cheating on Damien and am having an ambiguous rtionship with Ian? What nonsense is she talking about? Oh, I should thank you for looking out for me then. L was delighted. No worries, Mr. Lenoir. As long as you can see Cherises true color. Damien narrowed his eyes and wore a faint smile. ke. Yes, sir. Rip her mouth off. L lifted her head in shock, thinking she misheard Damien. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The young man in blue strode over to L, lifted her face, and pped her emphatically. Instantly, L had a dizzy spell. She looked at Damien in confusion. Mr. Lenoir, I I was just trying to help you! Trying to help me? Damien sneered and gently pulled Cherise into his arms. You ndered my wife before me, and you call that helping me? He uttered coldly. Cherise felt a sense of satisfaction watching the arrogant woman being taught a lesson and now begging for mercy, but at the same time, a pang of sympathy arose in her. She turned to Damien, wanting to plead with him, but she was reminded of the incident where Nicky turned against her after she saved him at Garden Paradise. She pressed her lips. Although she thought Damiens punishment was too harsh, she refrained from pleading for L. After all, she deserved a lesson. L dodged kes ps while attempting to defend herself. Mr. Lenoir, Im not ndering her. Everything I said was true! Shes involved in an abnormal rtionship withn! He looked at Cherise, who was in Damiens arms. Given how brutal Damien is, hell treat Cherise the same wayter as the way he treated L! Out of concern for Cherise, Ian pressed his lips and walked up to exin to Damien. Mr. Lenoir, theres nothing between Cherise and I 1/2 Secingn siding with Cherise, L became even more furious. She gnashed her teeth in resentment and couldnt be bothered with her previous feelings forn. At that moment, the most important thing was to survive! How is that possible? Ive seen you send her home every day. Not only that, you always find excuses to get close to her and even hug her! Ian frowned. Its just my one-sided love for Cherise. Cherise was astounded. Did I hear it wrongly? Ian likes me? Having observed Cherises expression and response, Damien narrowed his eyes and remained silent. The atmosphere became increasingly tense. Mr. Lenoir, please dont vent your anger on Cherise. Ian continued presumptuously, thinking he was helping Cherise by exining, Its just my one-sided infatuation with her Of course, I know that. Damien tightened his grip on Cherise. His tone was cold and domineering. No matter from which perspective, youre no match for me. Cherise is not a fool. Ian was startled. His cheeks reddened before turning gloomy. With his eyes darkened, heughed ruefully. Yeah. Youre right. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Secret Talks With such a handsome and wealthy husband, why would she be interested in the senior she once admired? Cherise noticed the disappointment inns eyes and felt a squeeze in her heart. Meanwhile, ke gave L another p in her face. His ps were forceful and caused. Ls cheeks to swell after just two ps. She wailed and begged for mercy on her knees. but firmly used Cherise and Ian. On the fourth p, L finally passed out. David asked carefully, Mr. Lenoir, should I wake her up with cold water so you may continue? Damien smirked. Mr. David, you dont show mercy for your staff at all. He looked down at Cherise and asked, What do you think? Cherises gaze remained on Ian. Although she no longer admired him like before, she couldnt bear to see his self-deprecating and disheartened look. Her attention was focused on Ian, but she snapped back to reality upon hearing Damiens low voice. Hubby, what did you say? Her term of endearment sounded like a silent mockery ton. But on the other hand, Damien wore a self-deprecating smile. Shes calling me Hubby, but inwardly, shes worrying about another man. Meanwhile, David smiled servilely and said, Mr. Lenoir, if you need me to Forget about it. Damien waved his hand. Since Cherise didnt care about it, why should. he bother? David wiped away his cold sweat and was relieved. He had someone drag L. said, Mr. Lenoir, is there anything else I can help you with? away and Im tired. I want to go home and rest. Damien spoke aloofly and released Cherise. Lets go, ke. Okay. The young man walked briskly to Damien and wheeled him toward the exit. Cherise was startled and was about to go after them. After taking two steps, she looked at Ian and said, n, please dont lose confidence in yourself. Although youre not as good as my husband, youre still an outstanding person! With that, she quickly chased after Damien, leavingn standing at the spot as he watched her leave. 1/2 Cherises ck hair, tied into a ponytail, swung in the air as she trotted, emanating a sweet and youthful charm. Her remark echoed in his ears. Although youre not as good as my husband, youre still an outstanding person! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Silently, Ian clenched and released his fists at his sides. ke walked so quickly that Cherise only managed to catch up with them when they arrived at the car. Panting, she got into the car and sat next to Damien. Hubby, why didnt you wait for me? Looking at her face, which turned red after running. Damien passed a tissue to her. Cherise took it and wiped the sweat from her forehead. Then, she looked at Mr. Kolson, who was in the drivers seat, and asked, Mr. Kolson, dont you feel the air conditioning i too cold? Mr. Kolson was startled. Momentster, he let out a cough. Mrs. Lenoir, the air conditioning is not turned on Cherise frowned, thinking why it was so cold without air conditioning. While she was puzzled, the man beside her spoke up frostily. Are you done having secret talks with your senior? Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 My Hubby Is the Best Secret talks? Cherise shook her head. Theres no secret talk. I was just encouraging him to be more confident! After all, Jan was a rare top student from her hometown, so she couldnt bear to see him dejected. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Damien reached out his hand to fiddle with Cherises hair. In what sense? Noticing Damien was fiddling with her hair. Cherise decided to lie down on hisp so it would be more convenient for him to caress her hair. She thought he couldnt see, so it was reasonable to care for him. The bold move caused a big part of Damiens displeasure to disappear instantly. His tone. softened. What did you say to him? I said Cherise blushed, thinking about what she said ton just now. I said that although hes not as good as you, hes still outstanding. Damiens vexation soon vanished when he perceived her innocent, earnest gaze. He continued fiddling with her hair. Do you really think so? Yeah. Cherise nodded with her face reddened. Cherise didnt think something was inappropriate when she said it ton, but when she thought about it again, she realized her remark might have been too subjective. After all, perhaps no one would think a handicapped blind couldpare to a handsome, young doctor. However, Cherise just thought her husband was perfect. To her, her husband was the best, and she was determined to stay by him forever. Damiens voice was tinged with affection. Im a wheelchair-bound blind man. Whats so good about me? Cherise contemted briefly. Everything about you is good! Damien smiled and caressed her hair. Silly girl. Cherise pouted. Im not silly. Im a top student in my ss! Still, youre a silly girl Im not! 1/2 You are. Im not! You are. Okay, fine. I am The car was speeding on the road. The conversation between the couple was childish, like a quarrel between toddlers. Mr. Kolson couldnt help but sigh, thinking only Cherise could reveal this side of Damien. Is that all? He just gave the woman a few ps? The next day, Lucy was munching a bun in the school cafeteria while babbling. Last time, you said your cousin was almost thrown downstairs. I thought this old woman who bullied. you would receive a simr treatment, too. Cherise took a sip of orange juice. The sweet and sour taste lightened her mood. She replied with a smile, ke gave her a good beating. Thats enough as long as she learns. her lesson. Lucy rolled her eyes. You naive woman. Being kind to those who bully you is being cruel to yourself! Cherise remained smiling. Calm down. Anyway, I wont work at the sanatorium anymore, so Ill no longer see her. Lucy shook her head in resignation. Youre too silly and kind. Youll end up suffering! If Damien werent there to support you, you would have been trampled on mercilessly! At the mention of Damien, Cherises grin widened. My hubby is the best. Left speechless, Lucy stood up and, together with Cherise, went to throw away the food. remnants. She nced at Cherise and said, You guys are only married for such a short. time, and youre already calling him so endearingly. Have you fallen for him already? Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 A Pricey Dress Cherises face flushed red. She pursed her lips. Hes my husband. What should I call him if not hubby The womans voice became softer toward the end until it was almost as soft as a mosquitos buzzing. Besides, were a couple. Even if I like him theres nothing wrong with it H Lucy did not hear herst sentence. When she looked back at Cherise, her food tray knocked into a girl. She apologized immediately, yet the other person stayed silent. Lucy raised her head. Of all the people, she ran into Cressa. The girl who had humiliated Cherise about being a kept woman. Then, she was pped by her own father in the end. That Cressa Lyes. Cressa was wearing a pricey dress today. And at that moment, the dress was smothered in sauce from Lucys food. Lucy put her tray down and pulled some tissue out, thinking of cleaning it for her. Cressaughed coldly and pped her. Smack! The sound rang through the entire cafeteria. Cherise had just poured her leftovers away. She raised her head instinctively and was shocked by the scene. She quickly rushed toward them. Lucy! Hmm, isnt it Cherise Shaw? Cressa crossed her arms. She ordered people around her to clean her dress while keeping a cold eye on Cherise. No wonder this out she has someone behind her. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g cow has the guts to knock into me. Turns The mockery and jealousy in her eyes burned. I thought some country bumpkin managed to do something well and get some status. I didnt expect she got some blind. man as a sugar daddy. When Cressas father, Randall, came to fetch Cherise home, he warned Cressa not to 1/3 disrespect Cherise. At that time, Cressa was stunned. She would avoid Cherise whenever they met for the next few days. But she heard news that Cherise was working in a sanatorium. She began to think that something was amiss. If Cherise had powerful support, why would. she work herself? She sent people to investigate, and the truth sounded like a joke! That man was her support? That blind Lenoir who was cast out from his family over a decade ago? The one who sat in his wheelchair all day long doing nothing terrified her father? Her father was overreacting over a disabled person! Cherises hands on her side slowly curled into fists when Cressa mocked her about the blind man. But she did not do anything else. After all, Lucy was in the wrong today. She nced at Cressa. How should we solve this, Ms. Lyes? My friend didnt mean to do it. We can pay you the cleaning fees. She thought it was not sincere enough and added, If you think that isnt enough, we can get you a new dress, Ms. Lyes. Cressaughed loudly and unrestrained. Get me a new dress? Cherise, youre thinking too highly of yourself! Do you know how expensive this dress is? Do you think you can even afford it? It was as though she had heard a hrious joke as the othersughed along with her. A country bumpkin depending on a schrship says she wants to pay for my dress? What will you pay with? Oh, right, you might be able to pay for it. Go home and sleep with that blindy a few times. You might be able to get enough money for it. 2/3 Cherise, does that blind husband of yours know that youre hideous? Cherise narrowed her eyes. Her fists were clenched tightly. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Provocation Lucy was peeved. Cressa Lyes, Im the one who knocked into you. Why are you targeting Cherise? Cressaughed coolly. Ill target whoever I want to. Do I need a reason for it? A cold glint gleamed in her eyes. Besides, I havent settled thatst incident with you yet, Cherise! Cherise pressed her lips together. She was the victim in that incident. Cressa was the one who stered her name all over the campus confession page, then came to her and caused trouble. Now, she wanted to settle a debt? She pursed her lips. Ms. Lyes, I dont want to argue with you. How do you want us to make this up to you? Lucy pulled Cherise, thinking of leaving. She already pped me. What else should we do? Were even now! Youre the only one who wants to pay for her dress. Shes definitely going to make some ridiculous demand Youre leaving just like that? Cressa and her friends blocked their path. Cherise, arent you going to pay for my dress? Let me tell you, this is an internationally famous brand. It costs fifty-eight thousand. Sheughed, looking at Cherise with eyes full of mockery. Can you pay fifty-eight thousand? Tell me, how many times do you have to sleep with that blindy to get fifty-eight thousand? Cherise furrowed her eyebrows. She stood in her spot, ring at Cressa. Knowing that she provoked Cherise, Cressa was getting full of herself. Her arrogance resembled a peacock showing off his feathers as she paced before Cherise. Dont think Ill be afraid of you just because you red at me. My father may be overly cautious that he doesnt dare to offend a blind man. Im not like him. 1/3 Whileughing, she stood before Cherise and pulled her chin. Dont believe youll get a carefree life by getting a blind man as your support. I heard the Lenoir family cast him out over a decade ago. Even when he was young, he caused his parents and his sisters death. Then, three fiances died. Hes cursed. Do you know why youre still alive even though youre together? The smile on her lips was as cold as winter. Its because youre like him, useless. Cherise gritted her teeth, staring daggers at her. Cressa was on cloud nine. Shouldnt you go back now and sleep with that dang blindy for money? Oh, theres one thing I dont understand. He cant see anything. So how does he find your hole when sleep together? His eyes dont work. Does it work down there? you Cherise narrowed her eyes. She forced her words out through her gritted teeth. You. Shut. Your. Mouth! When Damien called, Jacob was looking throughns resume in his clinic. Only two years in the central hospital before you quit? Embarrassed, Ian pressed his lips together. The superiors were worried about getting in trouble because I offended someone. So they fired me. Jacob nced at the man with a light smile. Youre pretty honest. Who did you offend? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g I Ian had just started speaking when Jacobs phone rang. Apologizing, he went up to the second floor and answered it. Did you say Your Cherry hit someone at school? Jacobs expression shifted as the man on the other end spoke. She hurt them badly? She bit their face? Damien was in his wheelchair. One hand gripped the phone while the other tapped the desks smooth surface. Thats right. The mans voice sounded helpless, but a trace of admiration could be heard. 2/3 ke was following her the whole time. She didnt get hurt much herself. But the other person called the police. Someone has to bail her out. Jacob rolled his eyes. Why does it have to be me? Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Wheres My Husband? Its inconvenient for a disabled person like myself to go. Damiens voice was indifferent. Moreover, the European side will present their annual report to me later. I cant get away! Annual report? Jacobs hand that was holding the cell phone trembled slightly. He looked down subconsciously at the calendar. Sure enough, it was that day again. He sighed. Alright. Ill go. It was just picking someone up. After all, other than interviewing the doctor downstairs, he didnt have anything else to do today. After hanging up, Jacob went down and spoke briefly ton. After settling on the job and sry, Jacob let Ian leave. When Jacob drove to the police station, it was already two oclock in the afternoon. The police officers instantly seemed moved to tears when they heard that he was there for Cherise. Youre finally here! Ms. Shaw isnt admitting her mistakes or apologizing. She keeps making a racket! Jacobs head immediately hurt. He still remembered the girls stubbornness. Cherise was shut in an office at the end of a corridor. Dr. Caldwell? Crouching in a corner, Cherise looked up when she heard the sound of the door opening. Faint and dark bloodstains were still on the womans face, but her gaze was still unbelievably clear. She rose from the ground. Why are you here? Wheres my husband? She recalled giving the police Damiens number when they asked for her familys contact. Ahem, ahem. Your husband is currently busy! 1/3 Jacob smiled awkwardly at her. Cherises gaze was still fixed on him. She clearly didnt believe him. It made sense. Damien always seemed to be unupied before Cherise. No one knew that Damien had long been the boss of two rival European financial groups. Hes undergoing vision correction surgery. Cherises eyes instantly lit up. She rushed forward and hugged Jacobs arm. Vision correction surgery? Will my husbands eyes recover? When will they recover? Jacob coughed lightly and pulled her hand off him. Tell me first. Why did you fight? Cherise ttened her lips. She cursed my husband! Jacob was dumbstruck. What did she say? She said my husband is a stupid blind man! Jacob was once again dumbfounded. Isnt it true that Damiens blind? Of course, she also said other nastier things. Cherise was honorable. The topic was so vile she couldnt even repeat it. The veins on Jacobs forehead twitched. So you hit her? Cherise nodded. She forced me to. If Cherise had been given another chance, she would still have rushed to hit Cressa. Jacob looked at the bloodstains on her face and handed her two wet wipes. Wipe your face. 2/3 The man sighed and sat down on a chair next to a table. As he looked at her, he cautioned her patiently. I saw the woman who fought with you when I arrived. Her name is Cressa Lyes, right? Shes tall and strong. Even I might not have been able to beat her. Youre so small and scrawny. You must have been at a disadvantage, right? Your face is even bleeding. Ill take you to get it cleanedter.. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g No need. Im not hurt. Cherise wiped the bloodstains on her face and revealed a clean, fairplexion. Lets go. Dr. Caldwell. Jacob was speechless from astonishment. Youre not injured No. So the blood on your face Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 We Are Even Its blood from her nose after 1 hit her. Jacob was rendered speechless. He quietly gave Cherise a thumbs-up. Still, Cherise refused to apologize to Cressa. Jacob had to persuade and plead with her before she agreed to meet Cressa with him. Moreover, he would be the one to apologize. Thus, he tugged Cherise by her sleeve and arrived at the office where Cressa was in. Goodness! Cressa, your face! The voice of a middle-aged woman sounded dramatically from inside. Let me have a look. Did someone bite you? Which b*tch dare to do this to you? Cressa cried and flung herself into the womans embrace. Mom You must avenge me Her father, Randall, scolded her thest time she taunted Cherise. Therefore, Cressa did tell Randall that she got into trouble again. Instead, she called her mother, Rhonda Candor. Jacob stood at the doorway. He could not help but feel apprehensive. Even though he dragged Cherise over to apologize, it seemed the matter could not be resolved with an apology. But the police would not release her unless they pay the bail. As Jacob was hesitating, Cherise pulled her arm from his hold. Ill continue kneeling She did not believe the police could lock her up forever, even if she refused to apologize. Jacob quickly grabbed her. This can be resolved with an apology. Dont you want to be with Damien during his surgery? Cherise pursed her lips and paused. Jacob said Damien was having surgery to recover his vision. It was highly likely that Damien would be able to see again after the surgery. 1/3 Naturally, Cherise wanted to be the first person Damien saw when he woke up. Meanwhile, Cressa and Rhonda noticed noises from outside their room. They turned toward the door. Cressa put on a pitiful expression and pointed toward Cherise. Mom! Thats the one! So, you did it! Rhonda rolled up her sleeve and pped Jacobs face. You called yourself a man. How dare you bite my daughters face? Have you no shame? Rhondas p sent the whole room into silence. Jacob widened his eyes in shock and was too furious to speak. Cressa turned pale. On the other hand, Cherise frowned and stepped forward to Jacob from Rhonda. Madam, you hit the wrong person. It was I who bit Cressa. shield At Cherises words, Cressa pursed her lips and said, Mom, its that girl who hit me. Rhondas hand paused in midair. She frowned upon hearing Cherise and regarded the petite woman before her. Cherise was short. She looked so small and slim that the wind could blow her away. Her eyes shone like crystals, and her face looked delicate, like a doll. Rhondas frown deepened. She looked at her daughter. Cressa was tall. She was at least 170cm and weighed around 70kg. Rhondas expression twisted with confusion. My daughter is tall and strong as a horse. How did she get beaten up so badly by this little girl? Jacobs face was livid. He rubbed his hurting cheek and looked at Rhonda, Mrs. Lyes, I brought Cherise here to apologize. Then, he sneered and continued, Since you hit me, were even. Cherise does not need to apologize. Jacob turned around and grabbed Cherise to leave. Wait! Cressa sneered and rushed to them. 2/3 As she approached, Jacob finally saw the wound on Cressas face. Cressas left face bore a deep teeth mark. Cherise must have bitten so hard because bright. red blood was on the spot.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 He is the Best Husband! Jacob was blown away when he saw the red handprint on the right side of Cressas face. He was confident that it was Cherises handprint based on the size of the petite palm size. Cherise may look innocent, but she is a fighter when needed. I wish I had half the courage she had. Are you here to bail Cherise out? Cressas voice cut through his reverie like a hot knife. through butter. Who are you to Cherise? Cressa grinned to herself as if she uncovered a shameful secret. Isnt Cherise married to that blind guy? Why isnt he here to bail her out? The only reason I can think of is Cressa paused for effect. Jacob could almost feel Cressas gaze run up and down his body. Perhaps youre Cherises toy? Cherise, who heard the preposterous remark, clenched her fists in frustration. However, Jacob snickered at Cressa. Youre being nonsensical, youngdy. Am I? Cressa whispered menacingly as she slowly approached Jacob and Cherise. I wondered how you could be so happy married to a blind man. I shouldve guessed that you had a backup n. Ive underestimated you. What a rich life you live! The blind onevishing you with riches, and this one satisfies you physically. Cherise stared daggers at the other woman. She was the quiet and studious type in school, and her ssmates thought she was just a country bumpkin with a knack for scoring good exam scores. She always thought that the world was harmonious and friendly. Her eyes were open to the cruel world now that she had encountered Cressa. Why does she have to insinuate that Jacob and I are together? Cant we be friends? Cherise thought but was quickly interrupted by a shrick. Ew! Thats disgusting! An older woman, who was with Cressa, scrunched her face as if she smelt something. pungent. Even though Rhonda did not know Cherisa well, she took her daughters word ast truth. 1/2 You could never judge a book by its cover. Who wouldve thought such an innocent- lookingdy could do such a despicable thing! Cherise closed her eyes tiredly. She never thought that random strangers would jump to conclusions about her based on a few off-handed remarks, but she was sadly wrong. Correct me if I was wrong, but I believe youre Randall Lyes wife, and the young woman here is his daughter? Jacob enquired as he discreetly removed his phone from his pocket, secretly turning on the recording app. Hah! I guess youre not as foolish as I thought you were! Then you should know you dont want to be on my bad side. Im not a dummy like Cherise here. She thought she could do whatever she liked after she married that blind guy. I dont care if hes a Lenoir. Hes just a figurehead he doesnt even take care of his own family! Cherise felt her blood boiling to his face when she heard what Cressa said about her husband, but thankfully, Jacob stopped her before she could rush at Cressa. You were calmer when she said some nasty things about you. However, you were enraged when they insulted Damien, werent you? She can say anything about me but not insult Damien C hes the best husband anyone. could wish for! Cherise grumbled as she tried to shake Jacobs grip off to storm back. toward Cressa so that she could give her the beating of her life. Jacob chuckled at Cherises indignance as he ended the recording. He quickly sent the voice recording to Damien. Damien, who had just returned from an Annual General Meeting Convention, was reclining in his chair in the cool darkness of his study room when his phone lit up notification. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g with a The phone screen illuminated his face as he tapped into the voice message that Jacob sent to him. Hes the best husband anyone could wish for! Cherises clear announcement was like a breath of fresh air in his hectic life. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Lucy and Jacobs Common Interest Damien smiled to himself, savoring his small victory. He called out to his housekeeper, Send the voice message to Randall. Tell him Im here to collect the debt that he owes me. Damien sighed as he rubbed his temples. Cherise and Jacob did not apologize to Cressa till the end. However, the police did. nothing to them because they knew what had happened C after all, the red welt on Jacobs face said everything. After he had settled all that he needed to do, Jacob and Cherise left the police station. As they were exiting the doors, a young woman dashed past them. Are you alright, Cherry? Im fine, Cherise smiled at Lucy before tilting her head towards Jacob, adding, hes not too well, though. Lucy turned around to observe Jacob and the handprint on his face. Hi, I dont believe we had the opportunity to meet yet. You are? This is my husbands physician, Dr. Caldwell. This is my close friend, Lucy. Lucy Staber. Jacob frowned. Are you the friend who prescribed the special medication for men to Damien? Lucy, initially rather jovial, suddenly felt her guard go up. Oh! Oh yes. That was me. Jacob jingled his car keys as he turned to the car park. I guess we can say that we have something in common. Cherise turned towards the doctor, puzzled. What do you mean? Jacob opened the car door dramatically before turning to Lucy with a devilish grin. Lucy and I have amon interest C were both extremely concerned with Damiens nighttime activities. He then turned his attention towards Cherise while grinning to himself. Please tell us, how are you and Damien doing at night? Havin fun? 1/3 Realization dawned on Cherise, causing her to blush furiously. Hey! I Thats a secret! Observing Cherises embarrassment, Jacob could not help butugh to himself. Where did her ferocity go? She was going to beat up Cressa just now, but now, shes blushing like a teenage girl thinking about her crush. Damien won the jackpot this time. Cherise would never fight back even when Cressa insulted her. and yet whenever anyone insinuated anything unbing about Damien, she would fight back. Your Excellence, your ride has arrived. We will need to transport youdies home soon. Cherise glowered at him. I would get in, but you had to make it awkward by talking about Damien and me, didnt you? What did I ask you about? Cherise sighed loudly as she stared at Jacobs indignant expression. Lucy stepped forward between them and beckoned Cherise to get into the car. What are you afraid of, Cherry? You can alwaysin to your husband if he asks weird. questions like that again, right? Jacob turned towards Lucy, surprise blooming on his face like fire in a dry forest. Youre smart! After Jacob dropped Lucy home, he sped towards the Lenoir Residences. However, Cherise caught sight of a sale disyed on an LED screen in front of a fish market and quickly requested Jacob to pull to the side. I need to buy some fish, the young woman exined. Why? I wanted to make something for my husband. Cherise always thought she had a good fish recipe but never had the opportunity to cook for Damien. Seeing the sale on the way home was a sign for me to cook for Damien! However, Jacob did not pull to the side of the road. I would stop if you said you wanted to cook for your dinner. However, if it was for Damien, you picked the wrong day to cook. He would not eat dinner tonight. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. 2/3 Damien skip a meal Trasy a special As Cheri The vom mind. She had never seen 3/3 Why? Cherise asked, a thousand questions babbling up in her mind. She had never seen Damien skip a meal. Todays a special day, Cherise Did you say special day? Yes, I did Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Ill Celebrate His Birthday He sighed and said, Dont say anything when you return home. You should finish your meal and rest early. He needs time alone. Cherise was even more confused. Why? Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. No reason. Cherise could tell that Jacob did not want to exin the reason. However, Cherise would not give up until she got the answer. She once questioned a teacher about a math problem until the teacher cried. Therefore, she tackled her curiosity with the same determined attitude as with her studies. She sat in the front passenger seat and asked Jacob many why questions. Why wont he have dinner? Why am I not allowed to speak? Why is today special? Why wont he eat with me on this special day? Its not like he has period. Jacob was stumped. Why does she have so many questions? In the end, he could only sigh helplessly. Today is Damiens birthday. Cherise was stunned briefly. Its his birthday? She thought Jacob was mistaken. She had memorized Damiens birth date when they registered their marriage. Then, she checked the almanac at home. She was sure his lunar calendar birthday was over a month away. Its his birthday based on the Gregorian calendar. Cherise finally understood. When she was in the vige, her aunt and uncle celebrated her birthday based on the lunar calendar. Thus, she assumed it was the same for Damien. 1/3 It turned out people in the city celebrated their Gregorian calendar birthdate. She pursed her lips and felt a little guilty. Its my husbands birthday, but I didnt a present prepare You dont have to get him a present. He stopped celebrating his birthday when he was thirteen years old. Jacob gripped the steering wheel tighter. Youre going to ask me why he doesnt celebrate. his birthday, right? Cherise nodded. She was nning to ask him. Fine, Ill answer it. Jacobughed softly and gazed into the distance. When Damien was thirteen years old, his sister, Maeve, worked overnights toplete her work overseas. She rushed home to celebrate his birthday. He paused before continuing, Unfortunately, a fire broke out that night. Cherise froze. She had heard rumors about Damiens sister before marrying him. People said his sister died in a fire when he was thirteen. However, Cherise did not expect it to be on Damiens birthday. Jacob sighed. The fire was severe that night. Maeve died on the scene. Before her death, she pushed Damien from the third floor. He broke his legs and lost his sight. He recalled Damien covered in ck soot when brought to the hospital. His heart. clenched at the thought. He could not stop tears from gathering in his eyes. At the time, Jacob was around fifteen to sixteen years old. He was assisting his father at the hospital. When he saw Damien, he almost thought Damien had died. Many people doubted Damien would survive. Yet, Damien fought on. He regained. consciousness and calmly decided on his future while still bedridden. His birthday is also his sisters death anniversary. Damien must be sad. Cherise closed her eyes and frowned. She considered something for a long time. 2/3 Then, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Jacob with determination. Bring me to a cake shop. Ill help him celebrate his birthday. Jacob shook his head. He wont celebrate his birthday. But his sister would want him to be happy on his birthday. Jacobs hands froze on the steering wheel. He nced into the rearview mirror and saw Cherises innocent eyes. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Cake From Little Swan He pressed his lips together and turned the car back. I know a patisserie. The car made a few turns and eventually stopped at an alley in the older parts of the city. Jacob pointed at an old sign saying Little Swan Patisserie. Go on. His sister used to buy him cakes from here. Alright! Cherise nodded, slung her back over her shoulders, and dashed toward the shop. Leaning back in his seat, Jacob wound the window down and lit a cigarette. Through the smoke, he saw the white-shirt girl push open the old shop door. It was as though she was opening Damiens long-closed heart. A smile of relief appeared on his face. The butlers right. Cherise is truly a cure for Damien. The girls naivety and kindness almost seemed to belong in a fairy tale. It had been thirteen years since Maeve passed on. Damien had never celebrated his birthday within those thirteen years. Everyone else had the same mind that his birthday was a depressing and sorrowful event. Cherise was the only one who thought that if Maeve were still alive, she would want. Damien to have a joyful birthday. Jacob was smoking his third cigarette when Cherise came back with the cake. She held it carefully in her arms. Lets go! The man nced at the item in her arms through the corner of his eye. Why did it take so long? Wiping away the sweat on her forehead, she smiled and avoided his eyes. The shop. owner said they didnt have any ready to go and baked one immediately. That took a little. time. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Jacob was doubtful, but he did not pry further. He drove back to the manor. 1/3 Are you noting to celebrate together? Cherise tilted her head and looked at Jacob. He stayed in the drivers seat, not intending to get down. No, no. He waved his hand. I have something to do at the clinic. Ill He turned the car around and quickly drove off. If the birthday celebration failed and that guy began questioning He will send people to take my clinic apart! Jacob did not want to get involved in such a risk. go now! Cradling the cake in her arms, Cherise watched Jacobs car disappear and pursed her lips. Is it that urgent at the clinic She took a deep breath and turned around. She trod carefully with the cake in her arms, worried that taking bigger steps would ruin it. It was deadly silent in the manor. Before this, Frances and the butler would greet her warmly whenever she came home. The house would be lively when she was back. Yet today, Frances only gave a light smile before leaving to do her work. When the butler saw her, he furrowed his brows at the thing in her hands. Resigned, he shook his head and left. The entire house was surrounded by dreary air. Cherise felt ufortable in the atmosphere. Bringing the cake upstairs, she asked a servant and found out that Damien was in his study. She ced her bag down and washed her face. She nned to meet him but noticed her reflection in the mirror. A white T-shirt and faded jeans. Is this too casual? Then again, her husband was blind. There was no point in wearing nicer clothes if he 2/3 could not see it. But should she celebrate his birthday inly just because he could not see? She stared at her reflection for a long time. In the end, she put on her slippers and ran down the stairs. Butler, Frances, I need help! Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 The Birthday Boy At eight oclock in the evening. The servants had dispersed inside the vi as per Cherises request, leaving behind only a few bodyguards. Dressed in a whitece princess dress, Cherise drew a deep breath before knocking gently on Damiens study door. The room was cloaked in darkness, with moonlight seeping through the windows, creating a subtly chilly ambiance. In the study, Damien was stretched out in his wheelchair. His eyes were covered with ck silk, making it impossible for Cherise to determine whether he was awake or asleep. She gently turned on the lights and approached, calling out, Hey, hubby? The man furrowed slightly. Damien had spent the entire afternoon poring over reports from five European consortia, and his weariness had finally caught up with him as he drifted off in his wheelchair. Thirteen years ago, on this very day, his sister, whom he dearly loved, had tragically perished in a fiery ze. This heartbreaking incidentpelled him to push himself to the limits, endure humiliation, and carry weighty responsibilities. That was why when he founded those consortia andpanies, he established the rule that he must conduct an annual year-end review on this particr day. It served as a constant reminder to himself. To never ck off, pause, and forget the bitterness he once harbored. And, this year had brought frequent good news from Europe, drawing him closer to his goal. Hey? Cherises delicate voice broke the silence. Damien opened his eyes. He saw a dainty woman before him, dressed in a white princess dress. Her fair, almost ethereal skin glowed under the softmplight. A hint of surprise shed in Damiens eyes beneath the ck silk blindfold. He couldnt help but think Cherise looked beautiful in the whimsical princess dresses, 1/3 adding an innocent and elegant touch to her demure. Unless you knew, youd never guess she was initially a girl from the countryside. Are you awake? Cherise asked, noticing his movement. She smiled and continued, Its time for dinner. Should I wheel you downstairs? Damien nodded faintly. Sure. Cherise could tell he was not in a good mood from his indifferent tone. Unsurprisingly, when she returned in the afternoon, the servants were all moving around. on tiptoe, behaving like skittish kittens. Cherise took a deep breath and guided him out of the study and down the stairs. Downstairs, the dining room remained dark, but the table was adorned with several candles and red wine and steak C the quintessential candlelit dinner. Cherises heart skipped a beat. She had asked Frances and Mr. Hurrell for some favors in preparing for Damiens birthday celebration. Had they gone through all this trouble for her? This was her first experience of a candlelit dinner like that. Before this, she had only seen it on television. She didnt even know how to cut a steak properly. Taking in everything on the table, Damien narrowed his eyes slightly and inquired in a chilly tone, Whats for dinner? Were having Steak and a birthday cake, Cherise said almost inaudibly as she wheeled him closer to the dining table. Damiens voice grew even colder. Birthday cake? Did Jacob tell you? Cherise nervously bit her lip. Yes, she replied. Did he also tell you I dont celebrate my birthday? The dining room remained dimly lit, with only the flickering light of the candles. Cherise instinctively clutched thece hem of her dress, her voice timid yet steadfast. I know youve never celebrated your birthday before. But 2/3This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She drew a deep breath, directed her gaze at Damien, and conjured up a warm smile. But now, you have me. Her eyes glistened in the candlelight as she fixed her eyes on him, her sincerity and enthusiasm shining through, From now on, Ill make it a tradition to celebrate your birthday every year, marking another milestone in your life. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Make a Wish Damiens gloom could not help but fade as he looked at her happy smile. Furthermore, her words were like aforting nket shrouding his heart. Damiens eyes were fiery beneath the ck ribbon. But I dont want to celebrate my birthday. Thats your problem. I want to celebrate it for you. Its my choice. Cherise pursed her lips and carefully brought the box of cake to him, opening it before him. Damien narrowed his eyes. He was shocked. It was not only because she got the cake from the same shop his sister did. It was also because of the words written on it. It was evident that the writer was not used to writing with icing. The handwriting was nted and wobbly. It looked like the handwriting of a child learning to write. Moreover, the words were not birthday wishes. Instead, what was written was a vow. Ill protect Damien all my life! The signature was Cherises. Damien imagined Cherise standing before the cake. He could see her earnest expression as she wrote one stroke after another. His eyes flickered with conflicting emotions. Cherise only knew him to be blind. Yet, she arranged a candlelit dinner and wore her most beautiful dress. She even wrote her vow on the birthday cake. He was sure she wrote those words not for him but for herself. It was a vow and a promise. Dear, time to blow the candle! 1/3 When Damien was in a daze, Cherise had ced a candle with the word 26 on the cake. She carefully lit the candle and said, You can make a wish before you blow the candle. Damiens deep voice remained indifferent. What does the cake look like? Cherise nced at the messy handwriting on the cake. She coughed softly and lied, It looks like the cake you had previously. I asked the owner to make the cake you liked before! Damien squinted his eyes. Whats written on it?! It Whats written on it? It Cherises face had turned red. She turned away. Her breathing quickened. It says happy birthday. What else can it be? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Initially, she wanted to write happy birthday. But the cake shop owner said if the cake was for someone important to her, she should write what she most wanted to tell the person. It was because happy birthday was something anyone could say. Cherise had thought for a long time and felt what Damien needed was not her birthday. wish. Instead, he required her promise. Thus, she decided to write those words on the cake. It doesnt feel quite right. Thankfully, only I can see it. Its not so awkward! With that thought, she smiled and guided Damien to blow the candle. Its here. Seeing that he was about to blow the candle, she reminded him, Remember to make wish! Previously, she had always patiently reminded her grandmother during her birthdays. Damien, who had been pursing his lips all the while, finally began to smile. He blew the candle. Cherise removed the candle from the cake and cut a slice for him. What did for? Damien stared at her without blinking. I suppose I made a wish. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 She Put Herself in His Shoes As there was a ck sash over his eyes, Cherise had no idea he was looking at her. She stood with her back facing him and cut the cake. I wished for you to turn smart, Damien said tly.. Cherise paused immediately. She pursed her lips. Still, she brought a mouthful of cake to him. Youve revealed your wish. It wont come true anymore. Damien smiled and ate the cake. Youll have to continue being dumb then. Shes pretty cute when shes dumb. Cherise nced at him indignantly. Im not dumb. Damien ate the cake calmly. He suddenly recalled his sister standing before him with a smile. Damien, youre thirteen years old. Why do you want me to feed you? Arent you embarrassed? He was already a teenager by then, yet he insisted stubbornly, I dont care. Feed me the cake. Youre my sister. You have to take care of me forever! Maeve, who was around twenty, could only shake her head in resignation. All right, open your mouth! Damien, open your mouth. Cherise reminded Damien when she saw him in a daze. Damien returned to his senses. He could almost see Maeve standing in Cherises spot. His heart clenched painfully. I dont want it. He closed his eyes. His tone was harsh. Cherise pursed her lips, unable to understand his sudden mood change. She also stopped feeding him the cake. 1/3 She finished the remaining cake on the te and said, No more cake then. Lets have dinner! Cherise thought of returning to her seat. However, she suddenly looked at him as if she realized something. Erm, should I cut the steak for you? No. Damien could not conjure any enthusiasm about dinner. Still, he did not want to disappoint Cherise. He added, Ill do it myself Cherise was relieved and returned to her seat. Damien kept to his word. He sat in his wheelchair and deftly cut the steak with his fork and knife. Then, he brought a small slice to his mouth and ate it. He must have practiced for a long time to do this without sight Cherise thought about it ruefully. She was suddenly curious to experience the difficulty of cutting a steak in his condition. Therefore, she grabbed the cutleries and closed her eyes. She reached for the te. ng! Huh The fork in her left hand did not touch the steak. At the same time, she moved the knife in her right hand too quickly. The te flipped, and the steak flew off the te. Furthermore, she identally cut her left index finger in her panic. Ah! The intense pain forced Cherise to open her eyes. She looked at her bleeding finger and wanted to cry. Why am I so unlucky? I cut my hand instead of the steak. Whats wrong? A masculine hand immediately grabbed her left hand. Are you okay? She tried to stay strong, but his voice broke down her resolve. 2/3 Tears welled up in her eyes. I Im fine Seeing her forlorn expression, Damien immediately carried her and ced her on the couch. He swiftly turned on the light and brought a first aid kit to her. Cherise looked at Damien nkly. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Isnt he blind? Why would a blind man need to turn on the light? Also, why would he know where the switch is? How did he walk so fast and find the first aid kit so quickly? Damien had already returned to her side as she was in a daze. He got down on one knee and held her bleeding hand. Then, he used a cotton bud to wipe. the bloodstain. At the same time, he scolded, How did you cut your hand? Didnt she used to cook frequently? Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Do You Like How I Look Ive never seen her make this kind of mistake. Cherise pursed her lips and answered awkwardly, I closed my eyes just now Damien paused in astonishment. Why did you close your eyes? Cherise began to blush. I I saw how well you cut the steak, and I wanted to understand what its like to do it without sight. After saying that, she was so embarrassed that she wished the floor would swallow her. No wonder Damien called me dumb. What I did was quite stupid. She thought Damien wouldugh at how silly she was. However, she did not hear anyughter. Instead, Damien gently caressed her hair. Cherise. Yes? You dont have to understand how I feel. You only have to take care of yourself. Cherise pursed her lips and looked at him earnestly. No, I dont matter. I want to take care of you. Her voice and gaze were full of determination and stubbornness. Damien chuckled and began to bandage her wound. You must make sure youre safe and healthy before you can take care of me. Cherise considered and nodded. I understand. She seemed so docile that she reminded him of a little girl. He smiled and focused on bandaging her wound. Cherise sat on the couch and observed him. He dressed her wound with practiced hands and could urately find where her injury was. 1/3 Cherise bit her lip and hesitated before saying, Dear. Yes? You can see, right? Silence fell between them. Damien was stumped briefly. Then, he cleared his throat and said, Youre right. I can see. now. There was a barely perceptible hint of nervousness in his voice. Perhaps I was too anxious. I recover my sight briefly when I get too nervous. Cherise widened her eyes. She never knew this could happen. Then, she recalled what Jacob had said at the police station. He said Damien had surgery and could regain his sight. Does this mean the surgery works? No matter the reason, he can see now. Im so d! Cherise removed her hand from his hold and urgently held his face. Dear, can you see me? Her eyes glimmered like crystals under the light. They were full of anticipation and excitement. Damien nodded. Yes, I can. Then, Cherise blushed and stammered. Do you like how I look? Isnt this his first time seeing me? Im so d that I dressed up to celebrate his birthday. Otherwise, he would be disappointed if he saw how dull I look without makeup. Damien chuckled and gently pinched her soft cheek. I like it. In the next second, Cherise excitedly flung herself into Damiens embrace. Dear, Im so happy! Since he regains his sight temporarily, it proves he has a chance to recover fully. 2/3 Then, he will be able to see Tristans true colors. Hell never fall for his lies again! Cherises excitement grew as she thought about it. Her heart thumped rapidly. Damien let her embrace him. Her warmth gradually enveloped his stone-cold heart. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After a while, he let her go. Do you still want some steak? Damien remembered she did not eat anything besides the small slice of cake he had not finished. Cherise blushed. Ill eat a little. She was hungry. Damien stood up and went to the dining table. He brought the steak he finished slicing. Before Cherise could take the te, Damien took a fork and brought a bite of steak to her. mouth. Open your mouth. Cherise was too stunned to speak. Is he feeding me? Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 You Must Have Big Dreams. I I can do it myself. But he repeated bossily, Open your mouth., She opened her mouth obediently. He fed her one piece after another. Cherises face flushed. After finishing the steak, she boldly removed the ck silk covering his eyes while he wasnt paying attention. Perhaps it was subconscious, but Cherise felt his eyes were exceptionally bright and good- looking tonight. Damien wasnt angry that she had taken off his blindfold either. He stroked her earlobe. Are you full? Mm. After that, Cherises body was lifted. He carried her from the side with a warm and gentle embrace. Cherisey in his arms. indolently, and the corners of her lips lifted with a happy smile. She was already drowsy when he ced her on the bed. But she still forcefully perked up to look at him. Darling, your legs Are they getting better after some exercise? The man undid the buttons of her evening gown with a faint smile. When have I said that something is wrong with my legs? Cherise was startled. She thought about it carefully. No one had ever said something was wrong with his legs. She saw that he was in a wheelchair, so. Her sleepiness instantly vanished. The delicate woman crawled up from bed and leaped on Damien. Her hands embraced his neck. Honey, its great that your legs are fine! 1/3 Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Pili! Lucy spat a mouthful of coffee out. Youre saying Damien can see you when hes anxious? Are you kidding me? Cherise had an honest expression. Im not joking. Im serious. You must be muddled from your rage at Cressa and mixed up your dream with real life. Lucy waved her hands. Damien has been blind for over a decade. If Damien showed symptoms where he can see when hes anxious, he would have long been cured! Also, who would be in a wheelchair for over a decade when their legs are fine? Really Cherise lowered her head slightly disappointedly. When she recalledst nights matters, they were hazy to her. She didnt dare to confirm whether they were real. Alright, dont think about it anymore. Lucy waved her hands when she saw Cherise feeling gloomy. Lets talk about something. happier. Like what? Cressa isnt at school today. Lucy picked up her coffee and sipped it gently. Last night, Cressas dad reportedly transferred Lyes Enterprises stocks overnight to someone named Shaw and then announced bankruptcy. Everyone suspects he has a mistress outside. His wife, who has been through misfortune with him, has to stay with him through more hardships after he transferred his assets to his mistress! As Lucy spoke, she blinked at Cherise. Tell me, youre also a Shaw. Could Cressas dad have transferred hispany to you? 2/3 Cherise almost spat her coffee out. How can that be?! Why not? Lucy rolled her eyes. What if Cressas dad gave you thepany as a polite apology? Cheriseughed and doubled over on the table. Dont make meugh, Lucy. Although I would feel great if its true, its impossible. No matter what, Cressas family often appeared on television and owned argepany. How could her family be in disarray because Cherise fought with Cressa? Lucy naturally knew it was impossible, but she still pursed her lips. You must have big dreams: What if theye true? Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Hello, Ms Shaw Cherise smiled. She took a thick stack of lecture notes from her bag and started revising. I dont have such ambitious dreams now. I only want to score well in todays advanced mathematics midterms. Oh my god! Lucy put down her coffee cup. She had forgotten that there was a mathematics midterm today! *Cherry, lend me your notes. I want to make a cheat sheet. Cherise rolled her eyes and pushed away Lucys restless hands. No way! After that, she took out the advanced mathematics textbook. Let me show you some questions that may be in the test The advanced mathematics test was held as scheduled at two in the afternoon. Cherise sat at a seat in the front row and calmly picked up her test paper before she started answering the questions. She had always gotten near full marks in all her subjects. Therefore, her lecturers didnt need to pay her any attention during tests. They only needed to keep an eye on students who wanted to look at her answers. An hour into the test, a series of rhythmic footsteps rang in the corridor outside. Cherise, who was verifying her calctions, furrowed her brows from the noise. Ultimately, she just stood up and handed her test paper in. She picked up her yellow bag with ducks. Lucy, who was in the corner of the exam hall, looked at her worriedly. Cherise gestured at Lucy to cheer her on before turning to leave. Hello, Ms. Shaw! Loud and clear male voices instantly rang in unison as soon as Cherise left the hall. Two rows of men were standing on both sides of the corridor. They were of the same 1/3 height and build and wore identical ck uniforms. Thud The yellow duck bag in Cherises hands fell in her surprise. The stationery in her bags. spilled out onto the ground. When the men in ck saw it, they swarmed forward like bees and swiftly picked up Cherises fallen belongings. They even picked up the scrap paper on which she had done. her calctions and returned it to her in one piece. They put the intact yellow duck bag back in Cherises hands. The head of the men in ck coughed lightly. One, two, three! The men in ck started pping. Congrattions on finishing the test, Ms. Shaw! We hope youe out on top, Ms. Shaw! The mens voices caused a stir in the entire corridor and exam hall as they rang in unison. Students in the exam hall stretched their necks in session to look outside. The invigtor opened the door furiously. Whats going on, Cherise Shaw?! Cherise turned with a grieved expression. Sir.. I dont know whats going on either What on earth was going on? The head of the men in ck walked up beamingly. Hello, Ms. Shaw. Im Bernard Cones, the assistant to Shaw Groups president. This means Im your assistant. These are employees of Shaw Group. Theyre your subordinates from now on. Today is the first day of your job, so we came to pick you up to inspect the office! Cherise was dazed. Shaw Group? Ms. Shaw? Inspect? Are you sure you have the right person? Yes, of course! 2/3 Bernard smiled and took out Cherises personal details from a briefcase. Take a look. This is your picture, right? Your name is Cherise Shaw, right? Youre neen years old, right? Cherise was bbergasted. It was her personal details. But she wasnt a president! Behind her, the invigtor was still ring at her. Cherise could only force herself to look at Bernard and the men in ck behind him. You say that Im the president, right? Yes. Will you obey me? Of course. Cherise massaged the bridge of her nose, which was hurting. Lets go out. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Thus, the men in ck lined up in an orderly manner again as they followed Cherise and Bernard. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Isnt It Good to Be a President? Cherise attracted the attention of many as she led arge group of people around campus. She looked like a leader who was about to conduct an investigation. Cherise summoned her courage and led them to the garden behind the campus. She breathed a sigh of relief when she confirmed no one else was around. She found a stone and sat down. The row of tall, strong men in ck in front of her blocked the sunlight. Cherise turned to nce at Bernard. Can you tell them to crouch down? Of course! Bernardmanded the retired, well-trained special force soldiers, and they crouched down before Cherise obediently as though they were in the army. The sunlight shone on her again.. Cherise took a deep breath before turning to nce at Bernard. Exin to me clearly. What do you mean by Shaw Group? Why are you saying that Im the president? Bernard coughed lightly. Its like this, Ms. Shaw. Last night, our previous boss changed. the name of Lyes Enterprise to Shaw Group. He also transferred all the stocks under hist name and eighty percent of his assets to your name Cherise stood frozen on the spot as though lightning had struck her. What What did you say? Lyes Enterprise? Yes. Bernard grinned. Randall Lyes, the one who drove you homest time. Its the under his name. Cherise was stupefied. Lucy had bbered nonsense, but she was right?! Randall had really transferred thepany to Cherise? Cherise was astonished and couldnt say anything for a long time. 1/3 Um She took out her cell phone and searched for the various theories online about Randall transferring his assets to his mistress. She showed it to Bernard. Am I this mistress? Bernard was surprised. Yes. No, no. Youre not! Youre not his mistress. Youre openly taking what belongs to you. Others have no right to say anything! Cherises head started to hurt. But the news online says Bernard nodded and took out his cell phone. Hello, public rtions department? Pay Twitter off immediately and scrub the site clean of tweets cursing our boss. cklist whoever as necessary and arrest those who started the rumors! Cherise was floored. She felt like her head was hurting more. Can you contact Randall? I want to meet him. Bernard picked up his cell phone again. Seal off the airport. Dont let Randall leave Adania. Bring him back. Ms. Shaw has something to say to him! Cherise felt exasperated. She ran to a corner of the garden while holding her cell phone. Dont follow me! The girly on arge stone and called Damien helplessly. When Damiens cell phone rang, he was leaning back in his chair in the study room, looking at the pictures that ke had sent him. In the picture, the small woman was worried as she crouched before well-trained special force soldiers. The scene was soical that it made himugh aloud. He answered the call. Cherry. The girls voice on the phone was slightly teary. Honey, its frightening! This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. I inexplicably became the president of somepany. Save me! 2/3 Damien burst outughing. Isnt it good to be a president? Many people dream of it. Cherise looked up at the dense mass of bodyguards at a distance and Bernard standing. nearby, smiling faintly at her. No! Damien felt yful and held his cell phone as he lifted his hands to look at the document. Randall had sent him on theputer. Why not? You can do and buy what you want. Cherise was about to cry. But none of this belongs to me! She was just a girl from the countryside. She couldnt handle being in an honorable. position like a companys president! Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 My Husband Is Always the Best The girl breathed in. Darling, right now, I feel like Ive just been hit in the head by five million. I dont dare move or spend any of it. Im also slightly fearful Damienughed lightly. Lyes Enterprise is worth more than five million. The stocks Randall transferred to you are worth around five hundred million. Bang! Cherise dropped her cell phone in astonishment. After a long time, she picked up her cell phone. I told Bernard to look for Randall. Can I give it back to him? No. Damien smiled lightly. Asset transfer takes one month toe into effect. In this month, the assets can only belong to you. Cherise pursed her lips. What if I transfer it back to him in a month? You cant. She furrowed her brows. Why? The man leaning in the chair shifted into afortable position. Because he wont want it. Cherises frown deepened. So what should I do Damien smiled faintly as he looked at the financial statement of the newly renamed Shaw Group. His lips curved indifferently. You can only be the president. This corporation has over one hundred thousand employees, and Randall refuses to work. If you dont want to take the position, these people will be left jobless. Uh Cherise instantly felt a weight on her shoulders, But she didnt have a clue what to do! She was a cardiology student! 1/3 She didnt aspire to be a president. She wanted to be a doctor! Damien guessed Cherises thoughts andughed lightly. He stopped teasing her. Ive listened to the butler read the newspapers for over a decade. Perhaps I can help you. It was like Cherise had found her knight in shining armor. Alright! You must help me, darling! Help me manage thepany. Ill advise Randall to recall his decisions. We can do it! Damienughed. It was hard to hide the indulgent tone in his voice. Arent you worried that a blind man like me will mess this up? Cherise shook her head earnestly. No. My husband is always the best! Even if he messed things up He would be better than me since Im clueless, right? The corner of Damiens lips lifted as sheplimented him. Alright. On the surface, youll be Shaw Groups president, and Ill support you. Okay! Its a deal! When he said that, the burden in Cherises heart finally lifted. But She looked back at Bernard far away, who was still smiling at her faintly. What should I do now? Follow them back to inspect the office. escape On the other end of the call, Damiens voice was indifferent. In any case, you cant being the companys president. Why dont you experience how being a president feels like? Cherises brows furrowed as she thought about it. Hes right. It was an opportunity others didnt have, even if they desired it. Why dont I bring Lucy with me and have fun? Cherry! Cherise had just ended the call when Lucy rushed out from the lecture building and ran over. She panted as she stopped before Cherise. She wiped her sweat and nced at the dense. 2/3 mass of beaver de body if for the my ck mass of bodyguards. I wouldnt have been able to find you if not for this army in ck. Why are you here? Cherise had a bitter expression. I dont want to make a scene. She breathed in and told Lucy about how Randall had transferred his stocks to her. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Oh my god! Lucy rocked back and forth withughter. I really guessed it correctly? Cherry, how powerful is your blind husband? After Cressa swore at youst time, her father personally came in a lengthened Lincoln to drive you home. Cressa fought with you yesterday, and her dad gave thepany to you in fright? Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Earn Your Own Keep Cherise and Lucy walked ahead while Bernard led the rest of the men behind them. The gazes of other students on the way made Cherise ufortable. She ttened her lips as she held Lucys hand. I cant return the money and thepany to Cressas dad within a month T So I must still be the nominal president of Shaw Group for the next month. Lucy doubled over fromughter. I never imagined that I would one day be the friend of a president whose total assets are worth five hundred million! Cherise rolled her eyes at Lucy. Randalls lengthened Lincoln, which he had picked Cherise up with thest time, was parked at the school entrance. Bernard opened the car door, and Cherise didnt argue with him. She pulled Lucy and entered the vehicle. Lucy nced out the window. Where are we going now? Cherise massaged the bridge of her nose. Her head hurt slightly. ording to my husband Im going to inspect the office as the president and have fun. Lucy was startled. After that, she pulled Cherises arm with a smile. Ille with you! Cherise nodded. I want you toe with me. She couldnt cope alone. Therefore, Cherise spent the afternoon amid greetings from Shaw Group employees. At every department, she heard groups of people cry deafeningly, Hello, Ms. Shaw! Cherise felt she was about to go deaf at the end of the afternoon. But Lucy was in high spirits. She kept taking selfies and posting them on Twitter. How does it feel to have a best friend. whos a president? Like this! 1/3 Cherise leaned back weakly in a genuine leather chair as she watched Lucy having fun. Bernard paid Twitter off today. Tweet less about me. Otherwise, you might get cklisted. After that, Lucy stared at her cell phone in astonishment. My ount is gone! Cherise was dumbfounded. Should Imend Bernard for working so efficiently? She finally returned to Lenoir Manor as the sun set. As she exited the lengthened Lincoln, Cherise only had one thought in her heart. I want to sleep! The girl took a few giddy steps when her cell phone rang. She answered it without ncing at the screen. Hello? Cherry. Erianas greedy voice rang on the phone. Your cousin was bored, so he was reading the news in the hospital room today. He said he saw you on the news? The middle-aged womans voice harbored malicious intent. It made Cherise perk up instantly. She pursed her lips, and her voice was icy. He must have been mistaken. Heh. He wasnt. On the other end, Erianaughed coldly. How different it is when youre the mistress of a rich man. You acquired apany worth five hundred million so easily. Youre a president now. Since thepany is Shaw Group, tell me, shouldnt you give me some shares? Remember that you wouldnt have survived until now without the Shaw family. Cherise silently gripped her cell phone. It wasnt true that those from the countryside were simple. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Although Eriana was just a farmer, she knew to ask Cherise for shares rather than at this time. money 2/3 Cherise took a deep breath and pursed her lips. Aunt Eriana, I was never anybodys mistress. The money and shares arent mine. Im just temporarily safekeeping them for someone. If you need money, please earn your own keep! After that, she hung up. But Eriana still called her relentlessly. She was annoyed by the noise, so she turned off her cell phone. The girl was tired after the long day. Sheposed herself and opened the vis doors. Im back, Mr. Hampson! Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 A Hidden Identity Im back, Frances! The girl greeted all the servants in the vi energetically, as usual. When she looked at Mr. Hampson, he blinked at her and smiled. Wee home, Ms. Shaw. Cherise was dumbstruck. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Her face paled, and she pursed her lips in exasperation at Mr. Hampson. Being president isnt fun at all! She couldnt even remember all the disorganized departments in thepany, let alone manage it. Remembering these things was more challenging than attending sses. Mr. Hampson continued smiling. Youre a president at neen years old. Others cant even dream of such a thing, but you dont like it. Cherise ttened her lips. I didnt acquire it with my own efforts. She felt like she was dreaming. She didnt know how Cressas dad had been provoked to make such a decision. Was it possible he feared the consequences of Damiens power because she had fought. with Cressa? But it didnt make sense. Those who knew anything about Damien knew he didnt have. much presence in the Lenoir family. Even Cressa understood this fact. Why was Cressas dad so frightened? Could Damien have any hidden advantages she didnt know about? When Cherise thought of it, she quickly went to Mr. Hampsons side. Mr. Hampson, tell me. Did my husband have anything to do with Cressas dad giving me thepany? Mr. Hampson smiled and nodded. Of course he did. If not for Damien speaking up, how would Randall have been willing to give up thepany he had painstakingly built up? He had transferred eighty percent of his assets to Cherise, and the remaining twenty 1/3 percent was enough for his family to open a small business and live the rest of their lives! After all, Randall was just an undiscovered talent back then who had worked as a marketing manager. If not for Damien, Randall wouldnt have been able to make twenty percent of his wealth in his life. Of course, only Damiens trusted aides knew about the stories behind the scenes. Cherise pursed her lips and looked at Mr. Hampson cautiously as she said, Does my husband have another identity? Mr. Hampson was momentarily startled. Another identity? Yes. Cherise was serious. I cant figure out why Cressas dad was willing to transfer hispany and money to me. My husbands public identity doesnt warrant such drastic action. Therefore. The girls eyes were bright. Does my husband have a hidden identity? Mr. Hampson froze slightly. Mr. Lenoir always said Mrs. Lenoir was foolish, but before him was a Mrs. Lenoir who was reasonable and made educated guesses. She wasnt dumb at all! Upon seeing Mr. Hampson hesitate, Cherises eyes grew brighter. She looked at him expectantly, Tell me, Mr. Hampson. Mr. Hampsons face flushed under her innocent and adorable gaze. Mrs. Lenoir, Mr. Lenoir is waiting for you in the study room. But Cherise was persistent. Mr. Hampson, you must know. Please tell me. What do you want him to tell you? As Cherise continued to bother Mr. Hampson, a mans indifferent and low voice rang at the entrance of the first-floor elevator. Cherise pursed her lips and looked away from Mr. Hampson. She turned and smiled at Damien. Darling! A bright smile hung from the girls pretty face. She revealed two shallow dimples. 2/3 Damiens gaze started to soften through theyer of ck silk. He waved at her. Come here. Cherise ran over obediently. She pushed his wheelchair to the dining room and asked cautiously. Honey, do you understand the photos of the structure of thepanys departments that I sent you this afternoon? Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Spend A Night with Me. Also, they want me to go for an early meeting tomorrow morning. Do you know how to run a meeting? Her earnest appearance corresponded with her hardworking and studious persona. Damien answered each question patiently. If youre afraid of the meeting tomorrow morning. I can come with you. Thats great! Cherise turned his face excitedly and kissed his cheek. If youre with me, darling, Im not afraid of anything! She didnt know why, but she was willing to trust him even when she knew full well that Damien had no professional managerial talents. She trusted him firmly without any doubt. At a distance, Mr. Hampson was startled when he saw the action of Cherise holding Damiens face and kissing it. If he remembered correctly, Damien hated intimate touch with anyone since the incident. when Damien was thirteen years old. Damien had cleaned his injuries even when he had burns on his face. He had never let anyone touch his face. But Cherise Mr. Hampsons gaze fell on Cherises hands, which were stained with fountain pen grease. He was astonished again. Mrs. Lenoir Not only did she use her hands to hold Mr. Lenoirs face and kiss him, but her hands were also unwashed. Mr. Lenoir unexpectedly didnt get angry or repel her? Put your bag down and wash your hands. Then,e eat. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Damien picked up a napkin and wiped away the saliva from her kiss slightly exasperatedly. Cheriseughed slightly embarrassedly. Ill be back at once! 1/3 After that, the delicate woman ran up the stairs, thumping with her yellow duck bag. After a while, the bright girl returned energetically. She sat across from Damien and beamed at him. Honey, since youve figured it out, can. you teach me after dinner? The servants started serving dinner at the table. Damien spoke with a faint smile. Randall will be less willing to take thepany back when he sees how earnest you are. Cherise was dumbstruck. She ttened her lips, picked up her utensils, and quietly poked at the food on her te. I just feel like since Im already in such a position. I should have the correct attitude and do what I must properly. She thought of how there seemed to be many people unsatisfied that she was the president when she was inspecting the office in the afternoon. They had even mocked and ridiculed her. Although Bernard had sent people to deal with them, she still felt ufortable thinking about it. She had never cared when others ridiculed her family background and circumstances. But she couldnt stand others saying she was incapable! She waspetent! She always came in first in all her subjects! Damien saw her unhappy face with pursed lips and shook his head in exasperation. I can teach you, but there is a fee. Cherises eyes instantly lit up.. She looked up at him. Whats the fee? The man picked up his utensils elegantly and took some food. Spend a night with me. Cherise was dumbstruck. She was a studious student. 2/3 After finishing dinner, she followed Damien to the study room anxiously. However, thepanys personnel structure and roles were too tricky. Shey on the desk and fell asleep shortly. Under the light, Damien sat next to her. He looked at her delicate figure and the notebook. before her with thick scribblesparable to her lecture notes. A faint smile appeared on the corners of the mans lips. He reached out and tucked a strand of hair on her face behind her ears. The girls fair face seemed more translucent under the glow of the light. He looked at her and kissed her almost uncontrobly. Mr. Lenoir. His thin, cool lips had just touched her fair, porcin-like skin when Mr. Hampsons voice rang at the door. Randall is here. The man stood up indifferently and took the pen out of Cherises hands before carrying her. Let him wait for me in the study room. After that, Damien carried Cherise out of the study room and walked toward the bedroom. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 I Had a Nightmare The light lengthened the mans shadow. Mr. Hampson sighed again upon watching Damien carry Cherise. Cherise honestly had a good effect on Damien. Cherise, the good influence, had a very long dream. She dreamt of madly spending money after receiving the gift from Cressas dad. Firstly, Cherise had spent money treating her grandmother and Damiens sickness. After that, she bought Uncle Shaw and Aunt Sarah a house. She had even sent Sky and Tay to good schools. She also bought many things and ate a lot of delicious food as she unted her wealth. with great pleasure. After that, she was arrested by the police. The police said that Randalls money was illegal. She would have to go to jail since she had spent it. Therefore, Cherise awoke in fright. After waking up, the first thing she did was call Bernard. Ourpany doesnt have any illegal businesses, right? On the other end, Bernard was in a daze from being awoken and momentarily startled. Probably not. Cherise panicked. Probably not or definitely not? But only Bernards steady breathing responded on the other end. He had fallen asleep again. Cherise called out to him a few times, but he didnt respond. Cherise gave up. She put on her clothes, got out of bed, and searched for information regarding Lyes. Enterprise. 1/3 It surprised her that Lyes Enterprise was a newpany established only five years prior. Thepanys boss, Randall, was initially a poor and miserable department manager. But one day, five years ago, he suddenly had twenty million, which helped Lyes Enterprise rise in Adania. As for the date Randall had established Lyes Enterprise Cherise was surprised. Five years ago yesterday? Was Lyes Enterpriseunched five years ago on Damiens birthday? She continued reading. What surprised her more was that Lyes Enterprises significant events happened on Damiens birthday every year. But whether it was Randall or his family members, none of their birthdays were rted to that date. Cherise was baffled. Was it possible that Damiens birthday had special significance to Randall? She looked at the information for a while but couldnt glean anything worthwhile, so she stopped analyzing it. She looked at the time. It was already eleven oclock at night. Was Damien still busy? She yawned and opened the door before heading to the study room to look for him. She had just left the bedroom when she saw a middle-aged mans figure walk down. From his direction, he must havee from the study room. Why was there still a visitor at home when it was sote? Cherise was momentarily puzzled before she went to look for Damien in the study room. Under the amber light in the study room, Damiens eyes were still covered with ck silk. as he sat there. Mr. Hampson was at one side reading Damien something Cherise didnt understand. Mr. Hampson immediately stopped when he saw Cherise there. Damien said indifferently, Why are you awake? Cherise pursed her lips. I had a nightmare. 2/3 Greg. The man called Mr. Hampson by his first name. Mr. Hampson immediately answered, Yes. Lets continue tomorrow. He rolled his wheelchair to Cherise nonchntly. Im going to go sleep with my wife. Mr. Hampson was briefly startled. Was his boss expressing a public disy of affection before him? Cherises face flushed and felt hot.. She bid Mr. Hampson goodnight slightly embarrassedly before quickly pushing Damiens wheelchair back to the bedroom. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After helping Damien wash up, shey in his arms. She tossed and turned, but she couldnt fall asleep. The dream had left her slightly fearful. Dont be afraid. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 I Trust You The man must read her thoughts. Hisrge hands closed tightly around her slender waist, and there wasnt a gap between them. A fiery warmth came from the man, and Cherises heart jolted viciously. His low, maic voice and breath rang in her ears. Dont worry too much. You have me. The few simple words made Cherises heart instantly calm down. She reached out her arms subconsciously and put them around his neck. Darling. I trust you. She buried her head in his arms after she said it with flushed cheeks. The delicate womans steady breathing came from his arms shortly. Damien raised his hands and stroked her soft hair gently. Dummy. He had instructed people to investigate her previously. Due to the circumstances of her birth, her family background, and her submissive. personality, Cherise was constantly bullied and despised. She was always an outsider in her sses. After what had happened yesterday, Randall had taken the initiative and suggested transferring everything he had to Cherises name. Damien didnt turn Randall down.. Because Damien wanted to let Cherise experience how it felt to be valued, have all eyes on her, and be the center of attention. He thought she would like it. He never thought the silly girls brain worked differently from others. Others would be joyous at the windfall, but she feared getting hurt. Cherise. 1/3 He bent down and kissed her fragrant hair. Youre precious. Early the following day, Bernard came to pick Cherise up in a Mercedes-Benz RV. She had said yesterday that she didnt want the extended Lincoln, so he had deliberately arranged for the RV to be brought back early in the morning from out of town. The prominent and conspicuous Mercedes-Benz RV came into view as Cherise pushed Damien out of the vi. She rolled her eyes. She had clearly instructed Bernard yesterday not to pick her up in a vehicle that was too conspicuous. In the end, he didnte with the lengthened Lincoln. Instead, he came with this It was still very conspicuous! She pushed Damien and walked to the RV. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Bernard was briefly taken aback, and the features on his face distorted slightly. Ms. Shaw, are you nning on taking your husband along to the morning meeting? The woman who was pushing the wheelchair into the RV raised her brows. Yes. Um Bernard pursed his lips. Its your first day running an early meeting for ourpanys employees, so its bad luck to bring someone disabled with you. And I heard that your husband has been through hardship and attracts bad In short, hes unlucky. Do you want to go alone? The word unlucky made Cherise frown viciously. In her eyes, her husband, Damien, was her irreceable lucky star that she couldnt get enough of! But Bernard had the nerve to say Damien was unlucky in front of her? She looked up and red at Bernard viciously. If you say one more bad word about my husband, Ill fire you! 2/3 Quickly apologize to my husband! Now! Tell him you shouldnt have called him unlucky! The girls crisp voice was enraged, and she had a furious expression. With her soft yet incensed voice, she was like a child who wanted to scare others. Bernard stood stunned in his spot like he was struck by lightning. Was was this the Cherise he knew? He had led Cherise around yesterday as they ran all over the office the whole day, and she had no comints. She had an unusually good nature. Only one night had passed And she was so fierce? Damien smiled indifferently and raised his hand to pull her back. Its okay. What do you mean?! Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 You Shouldnt Have Brought Him with You. Cherise had never liked to create trouble. At that moment, she was livid but mostly harmless, like an angry baby animal. She red at Bernard and gritted her teeth viciously. Quickly apologize! Bernard had no way out. He could only look at Damien silently. Im sorry, Mr. Lenoir. I shouldnt have said such a thing. Cherise ttened her lips, and her fierce expression vanished. She turned and looked at Damien gently. Honey, ignore what he said. He was talking nonsense. Bernards jaw fell to the floor. He would have understood if Cherise had previously treated Damien with such an attitude. After all, she was a poor girl, and Damien was the son of a rich man. But since yesterday, Cherise had be a wealthy woman with assets worth five hundred million. To his surprise, her head didnt swell at all. She was still so gentle and kind to Damien. The Mercedes-Benz RV started moving.. Cherise didnt look at Bernard on the way to the office because of what he said. The girl guarded Damien obediently. Are you thirsty, honey? Do you want coffee or lemon-infused water? Darling At eight oclock in the morning, in thergest meeting room in the Shaw Group building. Various managers and administrators fromrge departments had long been waiting in the meeting room. Everyone was eagerly awaiting the new president, Ms. Shaw. I heard that Ms. Shaw is the mistress of our old boss, Randall. Really? I saw Ms. Shaw yesterday. She has quite a petite figure. Would she really fall for 1/3 Randall? I also doubted it at first, but you know what? If you post anything online about Ms. Shaw these days, your ount will be instantly cklisted. Its frightening! Oh my god. Then, I also believe that they dont have an innocuous rtionship. Why wont she let others talk about her if shes innocent? Repeated discussions took ce in the meeting room. The voices in the meeting room suddenly ended spontaneously. The meeting rooms doors were opened at a distance. Ms. Shaw, whom everyone used of being a mistress, was smiling and pushing a man in a wheelchair. She walked in slowly. The man in the wheelchair had distinct and sharp features. He had a tall nose bridge, thick ck brows, and a tall and slender figure. The ck satin blindfold around his eyes made him seem distant and mysterious. In the meeting room, some were astonished, while some held their breaths. The rest silently discussed the mans identity. Cherise pushed Damien to the seat of honor. Hello, everyone. Im Cherise Shaw. This is my husband, Damien Lenoir. When she said it, the meeting room instantly erupted into whispers. Damien Lenoir! Isnt he the jinx from the Lenoir family that had caused his parents death when he was young and caused his sisters death when he was thirteen? He had also caused the death of three fiances not long ago. Is this person Cherises husband? Bernard massaged the bridge of his nose in exasperation when he saw the scene before him. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He had guessed that such a situation would ur. Their previous boss, Randall, was superstitious, so his subordinates had long been led. Damien had a delicate identity, but Cherise had made the wrong decision to bring him. along. After some discussion, a middle-aged man stood up while stroking his beard. Ms. Shaw, I know you want to share your joy with your family after bing the president. But there are rules in apany. Your husband has a special identity. You shouldnt have brought him with you. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Youre Fired Thepany will have a new expense after his arrival. Cherise was initially slightly annoyed by the discussions that filled the scene. Still, she felt more ufortable after hearing what the man said. But she maintained her restraint and manners. A new expense? Yes. The man looked up at Damien in the wheelchair with a taunting smile on the corners of his lips. A new expense of inviting someone to conduct an exorcism. The meeting room erupted into loudughter after the middle-aged man spoke. Cherises hands clenched into tight fists by her side. This is Marvin Osmer. Hes a senior employee in ourpanys nning department. All our companys investment projects go through him. Bernard went to Cherises side and reminded her in a low voice, He has a lot of henchmen in the company. You just started working here, so you cant offend him. If hes unhappy and takes them with him to seek refuge in anotherpany, well be finished! Bernard sighed. Ms. Shaw, you should just bear with it. Marvin was used to dominating thepany with his abilities and vast connections. Even Randall couldnt do anything about him previously, so Cherise couldnt afford to offend him! Youre fired. Cherise said coldly after taking a deep breath. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The meeting room instantly quietened. There was a pin-drop silence. Everyone was astonished. Although Cherise wants to make bold changes after taking office, she shouldnt destroy a foundation in thepany, right? Even our previous boss, Randall, could only turn a blind eye to Marvin. But Cherise wants to fire him on the second day after she assumed the position? 1/2 Marvin never thought that Cherise would fire him. He stood on the spot, stunned, before. heughed lightly. Little Miss Shaw is truly young and fearless. Do you know what my presence in thepany means? Cherise ttened her lips. Do I care what it means? Her eyes were bright, and she red at Marvin stubbornly. I make the decisions in thepany now. You cant be so archaic and superstitious, and you cant insult my husband! The petite woman held her head high assertively. Also, everyone here should listen. carefully. Damien Lenoir is my husband. I wont allow anyone to speak badly about him! If you think my husband is unlucky, you can go to the human resources department for yourst paycheck, like Mr. Osmer! After Cherise spoke, Marvins face instantly fell. He threw the proposal he had prepared today on the table and red at Cherise furiously. What do you mean? Are you firing an old employee after taking office? You wont go far like this! Cherise pursed her lips and looked at him with an icy gaze. I dont know if I can go far. but I know that you must be polite no matter how capable you are. Marvins face paled. But Cherise continued speaking like she didnt see it. You used these groundless. usations to mock my husband without knowing anything. From what I can see, no matter how capable you are, youre immoral and disrespectful. Marvin sneered. A bearer of bad luck wants respect from others? Cherise gritted her teeth, and her gaze directed at him turned colder. My husband has met with adversity since birth and was still a child when those incidents happened. How is he a bearer of bad luck? He has no close rtives, and his remaining family treats him with disdain. When he was thirteen years old, his eyes and legs were injured. Its unfortunate. Youre using other peoples painful memories to ridicule them. So much for your character. I dont need such an employee. Please pack up and leave! Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Goodbye, Ms Shaw As Cherise spoke, she frowned indifferently. Since everyone present here is a leader in various departments, the human resources department head should be around too, right? After that, a short-haired woman in a suit rose in the corner. Im from the human resources department Take Mr. Osmer with you to go through the dismissal formalities, Cherise said concisely. Since Cherise had said as such, Marvin was utterly humiliated. He had always been arrogant. How could he stand being embarrassed by a young girl like Cherise in such a situation in front of the entirepanys middle management?! He snorted coldly. Alright, Ill leave! After that, he got up and walked toward the door. The human resources department head immediately rose and followed him. Cherise thought that was the end of it. But she never imagined that with Marvins departure, other people in the meeting room also rose in session. Im sorry, Ms. Shaw. Like Mr. Osmer, Im not suited to work here. Im sorry, Ms. Shaw. Ms. Shaw, I hope that yourpany improves. Goodbye, Ms. Shaw. Only a handful of people were left in the meeting room in less than ten minutes. Cherise was utterly dazed. When Bernard told her she couldnt afford to offend Marvin because he had many henchmen, she thought it was only a few people. She found out that only a handful remained after Marvins people left. The few remaining employees shivered and looked at Cherise. Ms. Shaw, Marvin left with. 1/3 so many people. Ourpany lost so many middle and senior management staff at one go How will we continue operating? Cherise was also slightly stupefied. Even if she didnt know aboutpany operations, she could tell that having so many management- level employees leave at once was troubling! you Bernard pursed his lips and went to Cherises side cautiously. Ms. Shaw Why dont. go to Marvin and admit your mistake Tell him you shouldnt have said all that and promise you wont bring your husband to the office anymore Perhaps you can fix things. Cherise pursed her lips and turned to nce at Bernard. Why must I admit my mistake? The girls gaze was stubborn and firm. I didnt make a mistake. Bernard rolled his eyes. Ms. Shaw, this has nothing to do with whos at fault. Its thepany He took a deep breath and was worrying about persuading Cherise when he turned and saw Damien behind Cherise. He walked to Damien. Mr. Lenoir, I know you must have been stifled after being shut in one ce for many years. I also understand that you have a good rtionship with Ms. Shaw. But this matter started because of you. Ms. Shaw just took over thepany yesterday. She cant lose so many management-level employees so quickly. Shouldnt you take on the responsibility and persuade Ms. Shaw? Cherise wrinkled her brows and turned around viciously to re at Bernard. What did you say?! Cherry. Damien smiled indifferently. He rolled the wheelchair to her side. Tell them to leave first. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Cherise ttened her lips and instructed the remaining employees obediently. She ordered Bernard to leave with the rest. As the meeting room doors shut, only Cherise and Damien were left in the enormous. meeting room. 2/3 Do you feel very pressured? The man pulled Cherise into his arms with one hand and kissed her cheek gently. Do you regret it? No, I dont. Cherise shook her head honestly and earnestly, I dont regret arguing with Marvin. Im just A little surprised. He was just a department manager but had such a powerful influence. When Cherise thought about it, she hung her head slightly in defeat. I even told Bernard to look for Cressas dad. If he found out that I turned thepany into such a state the second day after I took over, would he think Im particrly useless? Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Give Me A Kiss Cherise felt disheartened as she spoke, I wanted to return thepany and money to him in good condition But from the looks of it It wont be in excellent condition. Damien smiled lightly. Do you think its difficult to solve? Cherise nodded. She didnt just think it was challenging to solve. It was indeed very tough to crack. She couldnt locate so many people out of thin air to work in middle and senior management. Damien kissed her earlobe gently. The mans distinct breath hovered around her neck and entered her eardrums. It made her shiver. Give me a kiss. I know how to solve it. Cherise froze slightly. At the next moment, her cheeks flushed. She pursed her lips and nted a kiss on his cheek. Dont try and appease me. Damien smiled indifferently. Im not kidding After the man spoke, a series of hurried footsteps rang outside. After that, someone knocked on the door. Come in. The man raised the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Cherise. My people are here. Someone opened the door of the room. ke, who wore navy blue sportswear, was in the lead. Behind him followed arge group of men and women impably dressed in suits. 1/3 All of them were shrewd, capable, experienced, and meticulous. They quickly found a seat and sat down. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Damienughed lightly before picking up his teacup and sipping it. Introduce yourselves. to Ms. Shaw. After a brief silence, they started introducing themselves. Hello, Ms. Shaw. I just returned from America with a business administration masters degree. I received Mr. Lenoirs invitation and especially came to apply to work in yourpany today. Hello, Ms. Shaw. Im here to apply for After the group of people introduced themselves, Cherise was astonished. She looked at everything happening before her in awe. Honey You anticipated this. beforehand? If he didnt know she would argue with Marvin, why would he invite so many people in advance toe over? The man looked at her face and smiled nonchntly. What do you think? Cherise looked at Damien. She initially had an awestruck gaze, which turned to disbelief and, finally, feverish adoration! As expected, she didnt misjudge him! Her husband was the best! She ignored the gazes of everyone applying for jobs and held Damiens face excitedly as she kissed him repeatedly. The meeting room had an exceptionally silent atmosphere. Mr. Hampson had brought all of them here overnight and flown them from overseas. They werent there to apply for jobs. Damien had transferred crucial employees here. from hispanies abroad. These elites always thought Damien was cold, aloof, unreasonable, and standoffish. Therefore, they were utterly shocked when they saw Cherise, who had a doll-like face, hold Damiens face and kiss him repeatedly after they arrived. Alright. Damien stroked Cherises head indulgently. These people are enough to fill the positions. of those who left. Ill sort out their information and arrange their roles now. Can you buy me a cup of coffee? Cherise immediately nodded. Alright! After that, the girl opened the door innocently and quickly vanished at the end of the corridor. The manughed lightly when he saw her ponytail swing back and forth as she ran. When he turned around, his face had lost the gentleness and calmness he had when he faced Cherise. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Its My Duty He looked coldly at the people before him. I didnt make you return from Europe to be ipetent. He threw a proposal on the table. Take a look. If there arent any problems, implement it soon. Outside the Shaw Group building. Cherise, who was in a white T-shirt and jeans, went to a few cafs but couldnt find hand- ground coffee. Cherise had previously noticed that Mr. Hampson specially instructed people to hand grind and roast the coffee that Damien drank at home. Therefore, he would dislike brewed coffee. She went along the road but couldnt find a caf that had hand-ground coffee, so she wanted to cross the road and go to the other side to look for it. But Cherise never imagined that someone wanted to kill her in broad daylight. She was crossing the road as the car drove toward her. The red light was still lit. However, the car didnt brake. Instead, it stepped on the drove straight toward Cherise. gas and Cherise waste to catch on and only realized when the passersby around her cried out in surprise. But it was toote! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. A hand quickly pulled her to the side of the road at that critical moment. But even when the person had moved quickly, the vehicles scorching exhaust pipe grazed Cherises leg. Thank you. Cherise had yet to recover from her shock. She panted roughly as she thanked the who had pulled her away. person No problem. 1/3 A young, clear voice answered her. She looked up subconsciously. It was ke. Cherise was slightly surprised. She never had a good impression of ke. After all, he had almost killed Nick the first day. they had met. Therefore, she always felt the young teen was brutal and vicious. But she never thought that the young teen, whom she didnt have a favorable opinion, would bravely step forward and save her at such a crucial juncture. Thank you, ke. After Cherise calmed herself, she thanked him sincerely again. No problem, Cherry! A shy smile was revealed on the inarticte young teens face. Its my duty! The car had long driven away. ke helped Cherise back to the Shaw Group building to sit on a couch on the first floor. Cherise was still concerned about Damiens coffee, so she called Lucy toe over and buy him a cup. In the meeting room upstairs. Mr. Hampson saw the news of Cherise getting injured on his cell phone. He looked up at Damien, whom everyone was listening to. At that moment, the man was sitting in the meeting rooms seat of honor coldly and running the meeting in amanding manner. Mr. Hampson furrowed his brows. He turned and left the room before calling Jacob. I understand! Jacob, who was lying on his bed, rolled his eyes. He looked up atn, who was still cleaning. the clinic earnestly. A patient was scalded on the Shaw Group buildings first floor. Go and deal with it. 2/3 On the phone, Mr. Hampson said Cherise was injured and wanted Jacob to go personally. Jacob ttened his lips. Does he think Ill believe it? With how Damien indulged the girl, his first reaction would have been to immediately send a car to pick Jacob up if she was injured! But now, Damien had only asked Mr. Hampson to pass the message for Jacob to deal with. 1. Jacob had reason to believe that the person injured was only Mr. Hampson or someone close to him. Since it was only Mr. Hampson or his friend, Jacob naturally had no reason to personally make the trip. It was most fitting to sendn over. Jacobs clinic wasnt far from the Shaw Group building where Cherise was at. Cherise had waited less than ten minutes whenn rushed into the first-floor lounge with a first-aid kit. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Why Are You Here? His gaze circled around the lounge and finally fell on Cherise. Cherise also happened to be looking at him. Their gazes met, andn furrowed his brows before running over hurriedly. He raised Cherises pant leg and examined the wound on her lower leg. Why were you so careless? The man reproached her as he opened the first aid kit before carefully caring for Cherises wound. Why are you here,n? Cherise frowned in pain. She could only talk to dull her difort.. Someone called and asked me toe over to deal with it. Ian wrinkled his brows. His actions were particrly gentle and cautious. However, I thought it was just an ordinary patient. I didnt think it was you. He sighed and spoke reproachfully, Why did you get scalded? 1 Cherise pursed her lips and didnt say anything. She didnt know why it had urred either. Cherry! At this time, Lucy rushed hurriedly to Cherises side with two cups of coffee. Lucy saw Ian, who was dealing with Cherises injury, as soon as she arrived. Her brows furrowed viciously. Why are you here? Ian didnt raise his head. Im here to care for Cherises wound. Cant they find anyone else in therge Shaw Group to deal with Cherrys wound? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Lucy raised her brows coldly. A sneer was on the corners of her lips. How thoughtful of you, Mr. Philips. 1/3 Instead of doing your work at Adania Hospital, you came all the way to deal with a married womans burn? Lucy spoke tactfully, but every word of hers was like a de that piercedns heart. directly. Ian pursed his lips as he silently bandaged Cherises wound. Actually, I What? Lucy rolled her eyes. Mister, dont think you can take advantage because Cherises husband is blind. Im telling you, Cherise is very devoted to her husband. Furthermore Lucy winked at Cherise. Cherises husband managed to see periodically a few days ago! Lucy was talking non-stop. This proves that his eyes are recovering well. Therefore,n, I advise you not to have any ideas about Cherise. Ian wrapped thest gauze around Cherises leg. Youre saying he suddenly could see a few days ago? Lucy pursed her lips. Of course! Cherry told me. How can it be fake? Ians brows furrowed viciously. After meeting Damien at the sanatorium previously, heplied with what Damien had said and obtained Damiens medical treatment records for the past thirteen years. Damiens medical history showed that he had severe retina damage. It couldnt improve for him to see periodically. If Damien could really see at times, there was only one possibility. He wasnt blind. Cherise. Ian looked down at Cherise. Is what your friends saying true? Cherise leaned back on the couch. Her forehead had broken into a cold sweat from the pain. 2/3 Ian seemed momentarily absentminded when dealing with her wound and had exerted too much force. Her initially painful injury hum so much that it was difficult for her to breathe But she endured the pain and tried to make herself seem fine Upon seeing Cherise vilent, Ian ?sked again. Can your husband really see? Huh? Cherise came to her senses and forced an unpleasant smile. I dont know. From what I remember, he told me that he can see when he feels anxious Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Because Hes Blind But I was in a daze that day. I cant tell if it was a dream or reality. As Cherise spoke, she subconsciously looked at the band-aid still around her finger. Actually, she believed it was true. I found the person. A young, chilly voice suddenly rang. Cherise subconsciously turned around. She didnt know when ke had disappeared, but he appeared again and stood beside her. The young teen handed Cherise a few photos. Its her. Cherise epted them with a frown. The photos were screen captures from surveince cameras by the side of the road. In the photos was the stretch of road where her incident had urred. She flipped through each photo. Although there were only a few photos, the vehicles model and car te were clearly. captured, as well as the person sitting in the drivers seat Cressa Lyes. Cressa gripped the steering wheel tightly in the photos, and her eyes were filled with animosity. She had stepped on the gas and charged at Cherise in a hostile manner. Dmn it! Lucy snatched the photos. Has Cressa gone mad?! Her dad willingly gave you thepany. Why is she directing her insanity at you? Cherise pursed her lips before looking up and smiling at ke. Did you go and look for this just now? Mm! The young teen nodded seriously. He had an awfully clear gaze. 1/3 But Cherise didnt understand. Not anyone can ess surveince camera footage. How did you get it? ke smiled slightly shyly. I used aputer and hacked into it. Cherise was astonished and couldnte to her senses for a long time. He used aputer and hacked into it? As it turned out, the young fellow could also hack other than beating others up! Just as Cherise was surprised, the cell phone in her pocket rang It was a call from Damien. The mans deep voice was slightly indulgent. Why havent you returned? Are you picking the coffee beans?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Cherise hit her head. She only recalled at that moment that she had gone downstairs to buy coffee for Damien! She pursed her lips andughed slightly embarrassedly. Lucy is here, so Im chatting with her. Dont worry, honey. Ill send the coffee up right now! After hanging up, Cherise took the coffee Lucy had bought and wanted to go upstairs. Ian stopped her. Must you send it personally when your leg is in such a state? Cant he empathize? Lucy rolled her eyes. Damien is upstairs. Perhaps he doesnt even know that Cherise was injured. After that, she grabbed the coffee in Cherises hands. Ill send it up for you. No need. Cherise shook her head thoughtfully. With how clever my husband is, hell know that something happened to me if you go on my behalf. As she spoke, she looked up at ke. Help me go upstairs. ke answered, Mm. He immediately went over and helped Cherise head upstairs in a slightly flustered manner. 2/3 Lucy massaged the bridge of her nose slightly exasperatedly. Must you be so obstinate, Cherry? Youre saying that your husband will think that something has happened to you if I go, but do you think he wont notice anything if you hobble upstairs like this? Cherise nodded without turning around. Yes. Because hes blind. Lucy was dumbstruck. For a moment, she had no way to retort In the end, Cherise personally delivered the coffee to the meeting room. Although Damien couldnt see, many people were in the meeting room. She was afraid they would discuss it, so she resisted the pain in her leg and pretended to be okay as she walked slowly to his side while holding two cups of coffee. With every step she took, the burn wound on her leg had a fiery sensation. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Shes Where I Draw the Line Cherises face paled from the pain, and her forehead broke into a cold sweat. She took each step with difficulty as she went to Damiens side. She was even slightly d that the husband she married couldnt see anything. As Damien sat in his wheelchair, his dark and cold gaze stopped on the cold sweat on her forehead. What happened to you? He asked in a low voice. Cherise pursed her lips and smiled. Her voice was slightly hoarse, so she deliberately. raised it so it wouldnt sound so miserable. Nothing I just met Lucy downstairs Blood trickled out from her worn-out jeans. Damiens eyes shed wildly behind the ck silk! He pulled Cherise into his arms the next moment and held her lower jaw. Tell me the truth. Did she want to hide something like an injury from him because she thought he was. blind? Many people were in the meeting room. Everyone there who had returned from abroad was the cream of the crop. When they saw Damien hugging Cherise, they bent their heads in session. They either signed their names on documents or wrote proposals as necessary. The meeting room instantly rang with rustling noises of people working. Cherises face burned. She pursed her lips. Im really okay When she looked around and nced at the employees working earnestly, she felt slightly ufortable, Put me down 1/3 The employees were working hard while on a break from the meeting, but as the boss, she was flirting with her husband ke. Since she wasnt saying anything, the man spoke coldly to the young teen on one side. What happened? ke was startled. He repeated everything that had happened in full detail. A bad woman wanted to hurt Cherry. I saved Cherry, but she got hurt. Damiens gaze darkened. Where is she hurt? Her lower left leg. The mansrge hands grabbed Cherises lower left leg precisely. Although the wound was bandaged, blood was seeping out, perhaps because she was moving too much. Did you notify Mr. Hampson? ke nodded. Yes. Find a doctor to bandage it. Greg. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Damien called out Mr. Hampsons name coldly. Mr. Lenoir Mr. Hampson was terrified. Why didnt you tell me? Why did you get a doctor to bandage her wound without my permission instead? The mans voice was icy and deep. Mr. Hampsons figure shivered violently. I saw that you were in a crucial part of the meeting, so So you decided on my behalf? The man let out a pompousugh. He raised his hands to tap the long table in the meeting room. 2/3 Everyone. As his voice rang, everyone put down what they had in their hands and looked up respectfully at him. This is Cherise Shaw, The mans hands hooked around Cherises slender waist tightly. I hope you can remember this name and face. Because shes where I draw the line in the future. The meeting room was momentarily silent. A few secondster, deafening voices rang in the meeting room. Alright! Well keep it in mind! Cherise was taken aback. She felt shy and astonished, and her face flushed a crimson red. She struggled and wanted to leave Damiens arms. Dont move about! The man warned her in a low voice. But Cherise still instinctively wanted to leave his embrace. There were so many people in the meeting room! How embarrassing She struggled for a while when there was a sudden pain in her leg. The womans paled face froze. She stopped moving. Damien looked down and saw the cold sweat her forehead broke into because of the pain. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 She Has Good Taste The mans gaze darkened. He carried her and rolled the wheelchair out of the room. The meeting is canceled! Mr. Hampson followed them hurriedly. He found a medical treatment room, and Damien entered while carrying Cherise. The man ced Cherise gently on the bed in the medical treatment room. He subconsciously wanted to take the first-aid kit. As hisrge, bony hands touched the handle of the first-aid kit, he pulled back as though. he suddenly recalled something. He said coldly, Didnt you get a doctor to bandage her wound? Tell the doctor toe here! Mr. Hampson, who was standing at the door, was startled. He immediately picked up his cell phone. Ill get him toe at once! Damien never imagined that the doctor Mr. Hampson got was Ian. Then who had always longed for Cherise. How about this? Does it hurt? Does it still hurt here? Does this ointment make it feel better? No one knew if it was conscious or unconscious. Whenn bandaged Cherises leg, his words were somewhat affectionate. Cherise nced at Damien slightly awkwardly and answered each question with a straight face. Damien wheeled himself out of the room coldly. Mr. Hampson followed him in trepidation. This is the doctor you got? Mr. Hampson trembled. I didnt know it was him. I called Dr. Caldwell 1/3 Dr. Caldwell said he would personallye. Damien sneered. He picked up his cell phone and called Jacob. At that moment, Jacob sat on the couch, eating chips while watching television. When he heard his cell phone ring, he picked it up and answered it without ncing at the screen. Hello? Are you dead? The mans dark voice on the other end. What kind of a coffin do you need? Jacob fell to the floor from the couch. As he held his cell phone, his hand trembled. slightly. What What do you mean? Youre asking me what I mean? Damiens low voice was icy and cold. You told my love rival to deal with Cherrys injury and made me watch helplessly as he touched my woman. Tell me, do you want me to destroy you? Jacob was dumbfounded. His hand holding the cell phone trembled violently. Youre saying that Ian is your love. rival? Hes the senior Cherry liked in high school? The other man on the call kept quiet. Jacob pursed his lips. Doesnt Cherry have bad taste? Although Ian had pretty good grades. in school, he cantpare to me. Jacob shook his head and repeated, Cherry has such poor taste! She doesnt have poor taste. Does she have good taste? I cant see anything special about Ians rsum or character! She likes me now. Therefore, she has good taste. Jacob was dumbstruck again. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He took a deep breath and was prepared to tter Damien. She has better taste now. Youre much better thann! 2/3 Stop talking nonsense. Damien snorted coldly. Quickly get rid of him! Alright, alright! Ill call him now! By the way, should I fire him? Jacob furrowed his brows. When he came here, he told me the hospital had fired him. because he had offended someone important. It was your doing, right? I dont have so much time. Damien rolled his eyes. The hospital most likely heard rumors and feared offending me. He was momentarily silent as he held his cell phone. Let him work for you? you. I wont stop But in the future, remember that you must do it yourself if anything happens to Cherry. You cant let him get involved! Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 How Would You Like To Deal With Her Otherwise, Ill destroy your clinic! Jacob almost dropped his cell phone. Ian had just finished bandaging Cherises injury when he received a call from Jacob asking him to quickly return to the clinic because Jacob had something important to tell him. He looked up at Cherise. The hospital is looking for me urgently. Ill be leaving. Cherise nodded and waved at him as she bade him goodbye. Thank you, Ian. Goodbye! Mm. Whenn turned to leave, the loneliness in his eyes intensified. Cherise didnt know that he was fired by the initial hospital he worked at because of her. He had applied to many hospitals and clinics but couldnt find a suitable job. In the end, he could only work in Jacobs clinic. He was initially one of the best specialized medical students and an outstanding talent at Adania University. But because of Damien Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Ian closed his eyes, and his hands clenched into tight fists. He didnt regret being in such a state because of Cherise. It wasnt his or Cherises fault. Cherises husband went too far in bullying him! As Ian thought about it, he opened his eyes. Damien, who was in white, was beforen in the corridor. Damien was leaning back in his wheelchair, looking atn with a smile on the corners of his lips. Ian felt like he had nothing to say to Damien, so he walked around Damien, turned, and entered an elevator. A sneer on Damiens lips appeared as he watched the figure ofn leaving. Cherry, how big is the grudge between you and Cressa? 1/3 At first, she made exaggerated allegations about you on the campus confession page. said someone was providing for you, which led to her dad driving you home. After that, you argued with her because of me, so the both of you went to the police station. and Her dad went mad and transferred thepany to your name because he feared Damien would me him. Youre innocent, but she wants to knock you down with her car! Lucy sat on the couch andmented. How do you think your husband will deal with Cressa? Cherise shook her head. I dont know. How would you like to deal with her? A mans deep and low voice rang in the room after Cherise spoke. Damien, who was in white, sat in his wheelchair. He was tall and slender with a mysterious. and distant demeanor. Cherise looked at him, and a smile appeared in the corners of her lips. Honey, go and work if youre busy. Im fine. Cherise even moved her leg to prove her argument. However, her leg hurt more, even though she said it didnt hurt. Damien wheeled himself to her and pulled her into his arms. When can you take care of yourself? The mans indulgent actions and voice made Cherise blush. Her face was forcefully buried in his arms, and her feminine voice was dull. I can take care of myself I take excellent care of people You have the cheek to say that? You only care for others and not The mans low voice was exceptionally fond. yourself. On one side, Lucy saw the scene before her and heard the conversation between the two. Oh my god, get me out of here. I dont want to witness this! 2/3 Honey, you can just casually teach Cressa a lesson. On the way back from Shaw Group, Cherise spoke in a low voice as she sat in the car and looked out the window. She feared that Damien would treat Cressa like he had previously treated Nicky. Cherise wasnt blindly kindhearted. She just felt like Cressas dad was actually a very reasonable person. Cressas dad had directly given thepany to her because Cressa had fought with her. Randall must have feared Damien would get angry and take his anger out on the Lyes. family. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Youre Really Heartless Now that Randall had given Cherise hispany and money, Cressa had tried to hurt Cherise again. If Damien really did anything to Cressa, Cherise was afraid Randall would break down. After all, she still had more than half of Randalls assets with her. She didnt want anything. to happen to him before it took effect and when she couldnt return it to him. Damien raised his hands and pulled Cherise into his arms. A smile was on the corners of his lips. How do you think we should deal with this woman? She tried to run you down with her car this time. I dont know what shell do next time. Cherise furrowed her brows and pondered. She couldnte up with anything. Ultimately, she pursed her lips in exasperation. Why dont Why dont you arrange for her to study abroad? She doesnt have good grades. She can go abroad and study properly. When she returns, she shouldnt be so emotional anymore. Itll be alright if Cressa is far away from me, right? Damien was momentarily silent. After that, he smiled lightly. That could work. As he spoke, he gently stroked the top of her soft hair. Randall should thank you. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. A few dayster, Cherise received a call from an unknown number. When she received the call, she leaned on the crutches ke had made her as she admired flowers in the garden with him. Is this Ms. Cherise Shaw? Were from the inpatient department of the hospital. Your aunt, Eriana Shaw, and cousin, Nicky Gruber, previously stayed in the hospital for two weeks. A few days ago, they left quietly. We cant contact them, so we can only contact. you. On the other end of the call, the hospital staff spoke coldly. They still owe medical fees. worth tens of thousands. 1/3 Cherise furrowed her brows. She believed Eriana could do such a thing. No wonder Eriana hadnt called her to ask for money recently. As it turned out, she was just waiting for Eriana. Cherises guess was spot on. Eriana had acted domineeringly in the hospital by using Cherises name. Not only did she ask for the best medicine for Nicky, but she also took health products worth tens of thousands with her. Cherise had no other alternative. She could only silently borrow the money Randall had sent her for the time being and pay the hospital. She couldnt leave the medical fees unpaid. She could only think of how to repay Randall in the future. After paying the medical expenses, Cherise went to the surgery department. Since she was already at the hospital, she might as well look forn to help change her bandages. She was in too much of a rush thest time. She didnt even have time to thank him. But as ke helped her to the surgery department, the people there told her that Ian had. resigned a week ago. Cherise was slightly astonished. Ian had always been proud of working at Adania Hospital. How could he have resigned so quickly? She leaned against the wall and held her cell phone as she called Ian. Before the call went through, someone bumped into her viciously. She almost fell to the floor. She looked up subconsciously. None other than Cressas mom, Rhonda, had bumped into her. She had met Rhonda at the police station when she fought with Cressa. When she looked up, Rhonda spat at her roughly. Ptui! How unlucky to have met you! Cherise narrowed her eyes. She leaned against her crutches and walked around Rhonda to 2/3 leave. She couldnt be bothered to pay Rhonda any attention. Rhonda gritted her teeth when she saw Cherise ignore her. She caught up to Cherise. Dont you feel guilty when you see me, Cherise Shaw? Cherise was baffled. Why should I feel guilty when I see you? Shouldnt Rhonda be the one to feel guilty? After all, Cressa had targeted her repeatedly, but she still defended Cressa in front of Damien. It seems like youre really heartless! Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Did He Lie to Me? Rhonda gritted her teeth and red at Cherise. With her posture, it seemed like she would. charge at Cherise if ke wasnt behind Cherise! Cherise didnt know why Rhonda would look at her in such a hostile manner. She couldnt. be bothered to investigate either. She turned to leave. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Are you Cressa Lyes family member? A nurse held a document at the end of the corridor and walked toward Rhonda. Cressas visiting hours have started now. You only have half an hour. Hurry up if you want to visit. her! Cherises figure entirely froze. She turned around in astonishment. Hasnt Cressa left the country? Why is Rhonda visiting her? And why does Rhonda only have half an hour? Rhonda red at Cherise viciously before turning to leave. Cherise immediately asked a nurse, Just now, you said Cressas visiting hours? What happened to her? She was diagnosed with a mental illness, so shes staying in the psychiatry department. The nurse answered indifferently, Shes being treated as a patient with severe mental illness, so she can only receive visitors for half an hour daily. Cherises figure froze. She knew that Cressa wasnt mentally ill! Cressa was her ssmate. They had to undergo a psychological test every semester She gritted her teeth. The scene of Damien promising to send Cressa to study abroad a few days ago appeared before her eyes. Did he lie to me? 1/3 Cherise stumbled and almost fell down. Thankfully, a nurse caught her. Cherise Shaw? The nurse called her name in surprise. Cherise wrinkled her brows. Do you know me? Of course. Dr. Philips mentioned you often when he worked here previously. The nurse sighed. But Dr. Philips is quite pitiful. I heard he had an ambiguous. rtionship with a rich mans wife. Hence, the rich man instructed for him to be cklisted. Not only did he lose his job at Adania Hospital, but he also lost his job at the clinic because he had bandaged the wound of the rich mans wife a few days ago. The nurse said as she kept sighing. But Cherisesplexion kept getting paler. Her body was trembling. She heard her voice as she spoke, which sounded like it came from far away. Youre saying that Ian didnt quit? Of course. Dr. Philips was doing well here. Why would he quit? It was because the rich man cklisted him. Ian was cklisted by a rich man. Cressa was admitted into the psychiatry department Cherise almost lost her bnce. ke came forward to help her. She gritted her teeth, and her voice trembled. Lets go home. Go home? Yes! Go home! To look for Damien! Cherise and ke rushed back to Lenoir Manor. On the way home, Cherise nned what she wanted to say to Damien when she saw him. 2/3 For example, she wanted to go home and point at him angrily while asking why he broke his promise of sending Cressa to study abroad. Or cry and question why he cklistedn whenn did nothing wrong! She was filled with rage. She wanted to go home and have an earth-shattering argument. with Damien! But when the car stopped at the entrance of Lenoir Manor, her heart suddenly started. beating wildly when she exited the vehicle. She had never lost her temper with anyone. How could she show her anger so he would understand she was genuinely livid? Would he think she was joking? But she was indeed incensed! Cressa, who was fine, was admitted to the psychiatry department. Ian was an excellent doctor, but he was fired and cklisted. How could Damien do such things?! Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Im Going To Argue With You Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Cherise took a deep breath and mulled over it as she stood at the door before she took. enormous strides into the vi. In the vis living room. Damien was sitting on the couch, pouring tea from a tumbler into a teacup. Mr. Hampson was reading a document behind him. Cherise walked in angrily, filled with rage, and was about to lose her temper at Damien when she heard what Mr. Hampson was reading. ording to the sales departments statistics, thepanys sales for thest month Her angry footsteps stopped. Damien is working The delicate woman pursed her lips. Half the anger vanished from her face. She pursed her lips and silently sat on the edge of the couch. In any case, she couldnt disturb him when he was working. She could only argue. with him after Mr. Hampson had finished reporting! Come here. The man, whose eyes were covered with ck silk, spoke up indifferently when he saw her, return. Cherise turned away. She didnt want to go over! She wouldnt go over! She was waiting to argue with him! Upon sensing her reluctance, Damien smiled nonchntly. He raised his hands to pour her a cup of tea and signaled ke to give it to her. Have some tea, Cherry. Cherise only turned at kes young, crisp voice. Cherise was polite. Even though she was furious, ke was serving her the tea. She thanked him earnestly. Thank you. Mr. Hampson continued reporting. 1/3 Damien interrupted him before speaking with a smile on the corners of his lips. I poured the tea for you. Why didnt you thank me? She had been in a bad mood since she had entered the vi. Who had offended her? Hmph! Cherise rolled her eyes at him. But she rolled her eyes again when she thought of how he couldnt see. Quickly finish your work. Im going to argue with you! Surprise flickered across Damiens eyes. It seems like I have something to do with her bad mood? How did I infuriate her? Mr. Hampson held the document and didnt know if he should continue. Go on. The man waved his hands indifferently, Speed up. Mrs. Lenoir is waiting to argue with me. Mr. Hampson didnt dare to dy. He continued reporting at an increased speed. Cherise sat on the couch and drank cup after cup of tea. But Mr. Hampsons reporting was incessant. After he had finished one document, he started reading another one. The documents were endless. She even suspected Damien and Mr. Hampson knew she wasing home to argue, so they prepared beforehand. Why were there dozens of documents She felt awfully bored as she sat on the couch but couldnt leave. After all, she wanted to argue with Damien. Mr. Hampsons words kept ringing in her ears. It made her sleepier than the advanced mathematics lecturers chattering. Cherise leaned back on the couch. She drank tea while ying with her cell phone but 2/3 couldnt resist feeling sleepy. Cherise forced herself to stay awake. She couldnt sleep! She had returned to argue! Not to sleep! But ultimately, the womans small, fair face tilted toward the couch viciously as she fell asleep. Mr. Hampson was still reporting. Randall had achieved a lot in the past few years. The elite team Damien had brought over had worked overtime and organized the information the whole day before they summarized thepanys business, achievements, and various data. Ast the true boss behind the scenes of thepany, Damien had to gain an insight into thepanys situation within a day so Shaw Group could rise above the others at Lenoir Groupspetitive bidding one weekter. Hold on. The man waved his hands nonchntly after Mr. Hampson had finished reporting a document. Mr. Hampson paused. Damiens long and slender figure rose from the couch. He picked up a thin nket at the side and covered Cherise with it before picking up a pillow gently and stuffing it under her head. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Its Time for Our Argument After doing everything, he returned to his seat. Mr. Kolson, chat with ke and find out why shes unhappy. ke had been with her. He must have known what had happened. But the teen wasnt very articte. Mr. Kolson only understood him a little. Mr. Kolson led ke upstairs after receiving orders. Mr. Hampson kept reporting until the sunset in the west. In the evening, Damien moved his legs and carried the delicate woman upstairs as she slept soundly on the couch. When he ced her on therge bed, he also helped her change into her nightgown ut much extra effort. After doing that, he leaned against the headboard and listened to the voice message Mr. Kolson had sent him on his cell phone. No No! Ian The woman who was sleeping shouted in a daze. Damiens gaze darkened. After that, he smiled indifferently and tucked her into the covers. If I didnt know what youve been through, do you know the consequences if you cried out his name while. sleeping? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She would be in much more dire circumstances than she was now. Ian! Cherise cried out in rm again. She sat up in bed. Her head was covered in cold sweat. Did you have a nightmare? The mans deep voice rang beside her. 1/3 At the next moment, she was entirely pulled into a warm embrace. Damien hugged her head in his arms and patted her back lightly. What did you dream of? I dreamt that Ian died because of me The mans familiar and warm scent put Cherise at ease, so she couldnt help but tell him everything that had happened in her dream. Dont worry. He wont die. It was a dream. The man narrowed his eyes slightly. His voice was somewhat forceful, but it was still gentle. As he pacified her, Cherises wildly beating heart finally calmed down. Her consciousness started to return. She furrowed her brows and recalled there was something she hadnt done.. Therefore, she pushed away the hand Damien was hugging her with and backed away to a suitable distance before she red at him. Are you done with your work? She feigned a fierce and brutal expression, looking slightly amusing andical. Damien smiled lightly. Yes. Its time for our argument! She gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and looked at Damien seriously. I want to argue with you! Im furious! It was probably because she had been in his arms mere moments ago. Cherise didnt seem very confident when she said it. She even felt like what she said wasnt forceful enough. But since she had promised to argue with him, she had to aplish it even if she did it while crying. She red at Damien fiercely. Why did you treat Cressa and Ian like that? Youre a jerk! Damien shifted into afortable posture and leaned against the headboard. He looked 2/3 at Cherise as she feigned a savage expression, and a slight smile was in his eyes. Im a jerk? This is probably the most ruthless thing this fool can think of, right? She was straightforward and adorable. Cherises cheeks puffed. Yes. Youre a jerk! Why didnt you listen to my suggestion and send Cressa to study abroad? Why did you send her to the psychiatry ward instead? Why did you maken get fired? And why did you cklist him? What did he do wrong? Unsurprisingly, she med both the incidents on Damien. The mans head hurt slightly. He massaged the bridge of his nose. Why do you think these two incidents have anything to do with me? Cherise pursed her lips and red at him. You almost killed Nicky. Damien let out a bitterugh. You think Im cruel and nasty because of what happened to Nickyst time? Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 I Wont Eat He acknowledged that he looked pretty cruel on the surface because he had previously instructed ke to hang Nicky from the rooftop. But it was what Nicky deserved. Compared to what Nicky had initially done to Cherise, Damien didnt feel like what ke did was unreasonable. If Nicky wasnt Cherises cousin and if he wasnt afraid that Eriana wouldnt let Cherise go if Nicky died, he wouldnt have allowed Nicky to live to see another day. He felt that he had been sufficiently kind. But to Cherise, he was ruthless and heartless? How innocent and kind was this girl? Had she never seen the dark side of the world? Cherise shook her head. No. I know you did it because of me. The intense fury in the womans eyes decreased by half when she said it. She pursed her lips and looked at Damien as she exined earnestly. Although Cressa is mean to me, shes a treasure to her family. Her dad is a good person. Ian is my senior. Hes also a good person. Nothing is going on between us. I feel you shouldnt treat them like this, honey Damien narrowed his eyes, and a self-deprecating smile appeared in the corners of his lips. What proof do you have that I arranged for them to be in such a state? Cherisesplexion paled. She didnt have proof. All of it was her conjecture. But other than Damien, who else could be so capable of leaving the two people in a bad state at the same time? She couldnt think of anyone else. 1/3 Therefore, she deduced that he had arranged it. The womans hands were clenched into fists by her side. She still believed that both matters were rted to Damien. He wanted her to have evidence because he knew she couldnte up with proof, so he refused to admit anything. She pursed her lips and looked up at Damien. She was still sincere. Darling, I know you did it for my sake, but they Can you let them go? At that moment, the sun was setting. No lights were on in the bedroom. Cherises stubborn and obstinate eyes were exceptionally bright in the dark. They were so bright that they pierced his heart. Damien narrowed his eyes. She didnt even seek actual proof and decided that he must have had something to do with Cressa and Ians current state. She even wanted him to let them go. He didnt know anything. How could he let them go? Frances knocking rang outside the door as the two were deadlocked. Mr. and Mrs. Lenoir, its time for dinner. Damien furrowed his brows slightly and rose from the bed. Go and eat. Cherise stayed on the bed and looked at him fixedly without moving. Damien turned to look at her again. His deep voice was slightly annoyed. Its time to eat. Damien stayed seated on the bed. She didnt move. Honey, if you dont promise me, I wont eat. Damien was amused. Promise you what? To let them go? It had nothing to do with me in the first ce. How can I let them go? Cherise furrowed her brows. But it must have had something to do with you. I wont eat if you dont promise to let them go. 2/3 Damienughed in his rage. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The girl was still stubborn, inflexible, and refused to see reason. He sat in his wheelchair gracefully and rolled it downstairs. I guess youre not hungry. As the mans voice rang, the bedroom door shut with a bang. Cherise still sat by the bed in her initial posture. Her voice hurt fiercely as the door shut. Does he n on. ignoring and disregarding me? An inexplicable, almost aggrieved feeling surged in her heart. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 No One Is Allowed to Give Her Food Cherise silently covered her mouth and nose as she got choked up. Dont cry! I cant cry! Why did she feel grieved? She knew early on that Damien hadnt married her just because he liked her. She was just what he received in return for what he paid for. She should have followed her initial n of obediently being his wife, serving him three. meals daily, and caring for him for the rest of his life. She could also conveniently bear him a child. She shouldnt have made unreasonable requests. She shouldnt have felt aggrieved at his indifference. It was her fault! She couldnt be so emotional! She should be an emotionless baby-birthing machine to repay her debt! But the more she thought about it, the more upset she grew. In the end, she cried, feeling wronged. He was clearly in the wrong. She didnt lose her temper with him. She even asked him nicely to let them go. But that didnt work! When Cherise thought about it, she picked up her cell phone, feeling aggrieved. Lucy In the dining room downstairs, the air was exceptionally stifling. Even ke, who usually liked eating barbecued ribs, didnt dare to take any. It was because the barbecued ribs were next to a particr man with a dark expression. 1/3 Damien took a bite of his food coldly before putting his cutlery down heavily. ke. The thirteen-year-old boy was so startled that his cutlery almost fell to the floor. Yes, Dame? What time did Cherry eat lunch? ke furrowed his brows and pondered. Eleven oclock. The frown on Damiens brows deepened. After a long time, he said with a dark expression, Frances. Yes. Bring food to Cherise. It was past seven oclock now. How could she not be hungry after not eating for eight hours?! This foolish dunce. She wasnt eating because of other peoples matters?! Upon hearing it, Frances immediately went to the kitchen to pick out Cherises favorite. dishes and carried them to her. Five minutester, Frances carried the untouched food down miserably. Mr. Lenoir, I persuaded Mrs. Lenoir for a long time, but she doesnt want to eat. She said she wont eat if you dont promise her. The air in the dining room instantly felt more stifling. Damien picked up his cutlery and ate a few bites of his food. Every bite tasted strange. Ultimately, the man mmed his utensils on the table viciously. She doesnt have to eat for all I care! Who is she threatening? Mr. Hampson, take note. No one is allowed to give her food! Cherise kept her word. She said she wouldnt eat, so she didnt. The following morning, Frances exited Cherises room miserably again with an untouched breakfast. Mr. Lenoir, Mrs. Lenoir still refuses to eat. 2/3 Damiens brows furrowed viciously. This girl is still as stubborn as always.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He narrowed his eyes. What did she say? She said Frances spoke carefully. She said if you dont admit your mistake and agree to her. request, shell starve herself to death Snap The utensils in Damiens hands were broken into two. The entire vi fell into a pin-drop silence. Dont eat for all I care! Damien gritted his teeth. She doesnt want to eat? Ill see how long she can persist! He should be correcting her habit of being stubborn! Youre feeling angry and indignant. After the man spoke, the young boy in a navy blue outfit pursed his lips before picking up his utensils and eating ravenously. Damien narrowed his eyes. Although furious, he had no choice but to admit that the young boys observation was correct. His painstaking effort of hiring dozens of private tutors for the young boy annually for the past few years wasnt in vain! Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Ahem, Ahem Im done! The youthful adolescent put his cutlery down and sighed in satisfaction. He got up and wanted to go upstairs. Damiens hand froze slightly as he held his cutlery. Are you going upstairs to see Cherise? ke pondered. Mm! Cherise had promised to watch an animation with him today! Hold on. The man wrinkled his brows and nced at Mr. Hampson at the side. Mr. Hampson understood intuitively and instructed ke. Mr. ke, remember not to give Mrs. Lenoir anything to eat or drink when you go upstairs. Ahem, ahem. The man coughed lightly with tightly furrowed brows. Mr. Hampson grew more fearful. Mm. Remember not to give Mrs. Lenoir anything to eat. or drink at all. Damien was dumbstruck. ke nodded in confusion. I understand! After that, the young boy went upstairs hastily, leaving them with a navy blue blur of his figure. Damien red coldly at Mr. Hampson in the dining room through the ck silk. Mr. Hampson felt uneasy. He could feel Damien wasnt in a good mood even through theyer of ck silk. He trembled in fear. I didnt do anything wrong, right? After a long time, Mr. Hampson finally couldnt restrain himself and asked guiltily, Do you have any other instructions, Mr. Lenoir? 1/3 Damien didnt say anything. He still stared at Mr. Hampson with an ice-cold gaze. Is the food not suited to your taste? Damien didnt say anything. Or are you feeling full? Should I keep the food? Damien kept quiet. Mr. Hampson was dumbfounded. He was on his guard for any danger. He had been by Damiens side for so long and rarely saw such an icy attitude from him. How had he misspoken? My wife hasnt eaten anything for more than ten hours. Mr. Hampson suddenly saw the light. I understand, Mr. Lenoir. We wont give Mrs. Lenoir anything to eat or drink ording to your wishes. ording to our ordinary digestion system, if she doesnt eat anything for another ten hours, shell be in unbearable hunger Under Damiens gaze that gradually grew icier, Mr. Hampson tried hard to finish speaking. When that timees, Mrs. Lenoir will take the initiative to beg you. The mans icy gaze was directed straight at Mr. Hampson until he finished speaking. Damien spoke coldly. I was looking at you and hinting at you to tell ke to bring some food for her. But you reminded ke not to give her any food? The man mmed the ss in his hands on the table fiercely. The bottom of the ss started to crack. You want her not to eat or drink for another ten hours? Why dont you ask your wife not to eat or drink for over twenty hours? Mr. Hampson was bbergasted. Its my mistake. He was the silly and na?ve one. 2/3 His family was meticulous and always kept their word. They would never say one thing at one moment but mean another at the next. Therefore, Mr. Hampson instinctively assumed that when Damien said Cherise wasnt allowed to eat at one moment but nced meaningfully at ke at the next moment, it must have been to remind ke not to bring any food for Cherise. How would Mr. Hampson know what Damien was thinking about?! Sure enough, Damiens brain circuit differed when he was in love! Whats the point of having you around? Damien rolled his eyes at Mr. Hampson. Think of a way to make her eat something. Mr. Hampson was dumbstruck. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Alright! Have some milk, Cherry! ke knocked on Cherises door that same morning while holding arge ss of warm milk. Cherise pursed her lips. She dared not take a second look at the milk. She looked down. while holding her iPad and looked for the animation series she had previously promised to watch with ke. Come here. ke smiled as he put the milk on the table before going over. Growl Cherises stomach started rumbling, to her disappointment. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Im Keeping My Word ke heard it. The young boy picked up the milk again. Have some milk, Cherry! Cherise shook her head and turned him down. But youre hungry, The young teen had a stern expression. Cherise took a deep breath. She looked away and leaned against the bay window. Come here and watch the animation. After Damien had left yesterday, Cherise had called Lucy. She felt that some of Lucys standpoints were correct. For example, Cherise couldnt always let Damien call the shots as husband and wife. If she retreated, she would never have an ordinary social life again. The men Cherise was close to would be targeted, while the women Cherise had terrible. rtionships with would be miserable. Therefore, she needed to argue strongly for what was right. She had no powerful weapons to resist Damien, so she could only use such a way. She was betting. Betting that Damien loved her dearly. If Damien didnt love her dearly She didnt know what to do ke sat beside her obediently. As the opening song of the animation started, Cherise asked indifferently, Have you eaten breakfast? Yes. The girl pursed her lips. Damien Did Dame eat? She was healthy. She would be fine if she skipped a few meals. 1/3 The man was in poor health. Would he abstain from eating and drinking because he was upset with her? Yes. kesrge eyes blinked. He ate a lot. Cherise was dumbfounded. Alright, I was overthinking! She was sulking and not eating. But not only did Damien not skip a single meal, he also ate a lot! She knew it! Dame reminded me just now not to bring food for you. Cherise was dumbstruck. In any case, she was determined to stand off against the overbearing and insufferably arrogant man! Since she said she wouldnt eat or drink, she would keep her word! As Cherise thought about it, she took a deep breath and pressed the pause button. She got up and stuffed the warm milk on the table into kes hands. Bring this to Dame. ke shook his head. This is yours. Im not going to drink it. It will go to waste if its left here. Cherise smiled as she coaxed him. Quickly go. Ill wait for you to return! Tell him that Im keeping my word. The young teen pursed his lips as he carried the milk away. A minuteter, the young teen in blue ced the milk on Damiens study room desk. Cherry said shes keeping her word. This is for you. 2/3 Damien was stupefied. The man picked up his cell phone with a dark expression and called Mr. Hampson. Make her eat something right now. At this very instant! Mr. Hampson nodded immediately and left. Alright! Ill arrange for it now! At eight oclock in the morning. Frances smiled and opened the door of Cherises room. She was holding a highly alluring slice of fruit cake. Mrs. Lenoir, this is a fruit cake I just learned how to make. Try it for my sake? Cherise smiled and turned Frances down. Ive been having cavitiestely. I cant eat anything sweet. Ten minutes past eight. The burly Mr. Kolson knocked on Cherises room door while carrying a te of sliced. fruits. Mrs. Lenoir, these were sent over by Old Mr. Lenoir. They were air-flown from overseas. Have some for his sake? Cherise massaged her brows and said, Put them in the refrigerator. I dont want to cat Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. them. At half past eight. A bodyguard in the vi with whom Cherise was acquainted carried a piece of roasted chicken and opened the door of Cherises room. Mrs. Lenoir, my beloved pet chicken, felt depressed today. It took its own life and flew into the oven. I cant bear to eat it, so Im sending it over Cherise was bbergasted.. You have absurd ways of trying to get me to eat! Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Whats So Funny A few hourster. Mr. Hampson returned to the study room dejectedly. Mr. Lenoir, you can deduct my sry. He had used almost all the servants and bodyguards he could mobilize in the vi the entire morning. He had made various dishes and came up with dozens of excuses. He even tried to use the part-time workers wedding as an excuse. But Cherise refused to eat after saying she would abstain from food. Mr. Hampson couldnt do anything. Cherise was frighteningly stubborn. Damiens head hurt slightly. He massaged the bridge of his nose. Is there any news from Randall? Yes. Mr. Hampson took a deep breath. His ne has been intercepted, and hes being transported here now. Dont transport him here. Damien let out a long breath. Transport him to Garden Paradise. Ask Jacob toe along. After that, he put down the things in his hands and rolled out of the study room. In the bedroom. Cherise was still leaning against the bay window and watching animations with ke. The two looked very happy and discussed the show animatedly. They instantly fell silent when Damien opened the door. 1/3 ke. The man spoke in a low voice as he frowned slightly. Mm. The young teen rose from the bay window and stood earnestly. Dame. Wait in the car. Mm! Upon hearing it, the young teen left hurriedly. He was even considerate enough to shut. the door after he left. Only Cherise and Damien remained in the room. Cherise looked away. She didnt want to look at him. Damien was calm andposed as he rolled his wheelchair to her. With her back facing him, Cherise could still feel his strong demeanor that couldnt be ignored. The girl held her breath subconsciously. After a long time, the mans wheelchair rolled in front of her. Damiensrge hands pulled her into his arms. Gurgle When Cherise moved, her empty stomach started growling again. The manughed lightly. Cherise was ashamed and annoyed. She could only tten her lips and struggle to leave his embrace. Whats so funny?! Of course, its funny. Damien raised his hands indifferently and stroked the top of her soft hair. Who gave you the idea to use such a dumb way to bear a grudge against me? Cherise bit her lips and said nothing. 2/3 The man raised his hands and caressed her stomach. You were sure I would feel distressed over you, right? An indulgent tone was intertwined with his originally deep and maic voice. It made Cherises heart tingle. Cherise looked down. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. Damien smiled in exasperation and patted her back. Go and change. Cherise was surprised. Why? He deliberately teased her. Were going to eat. The girl immediately shook her head earnestly. I said that Im not eating. Are you sure? Yes. Damien sighed nonchntly. His voice was slightly disappointed. Im not going to make things difficult for you, but if you really dont want to go. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Ill let Mr. Hampson inform Randall not to wait because you wont go. Cherises eyes instantly lit up! Randall! Is Damien taking me for a meal with Randall?! She jumped out of his arms at once. Im going to change! Slow down. The man reminded her in a soft yet exasperated voice. You still have an injury on your leg. Cherise didnt care about the wound on her leg anymore. She quickly changed her clothes beforeing out to stand before Damien. Alright, lets go! Damien shook his head when he saw her excited expression. He opened his arms toward her. Sit here. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Why Did You Look For Me So Urgently Cherise was startled and shook her head at once. No need. Its alright. I can walk! Let me push you! As she spoke, she dodged and went behind him, wanting to push his wheelchair. But the manughed. Are you sure that the wound on your leg wont split open after walking and pushing me for some distance? After he said it, Cherise realized she felt a dull pain in her leg again. She must have gone overboard with her range of motion just now. She was too excited and hadnt noticed it. As she was lost in thought, the man took the opportunity to pull her into his arms. He carried her with one hand and rolled his wheelchair with the other as they exited the room. Cherises face turned a crimson red. Damien brought her to Garden Paradise for the meal. The bad memories she previously had while eating remained fresh in Cherises mind. On the way up to the rooftop, Cherise started to feel apprehensive. Thest time she was here, Damien had almost killed Nicky. This time He wont be killing Randall, right? He cant. I havent managed to return thepany to Randall This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The elevator arrived at their floor while she was still feeling baffled. Next to the round table in Garden Paradise sat Randall and Jacob, who had long been waiting. Jacob whistled yfully when he saw Damien carrying Cherise in. Wow, how sweet! Compared to Jacobs mischievous smile, Randall stood up, trembling with fear. Mr. and Mrs. Lenoir. Have a seat. 1/3 Damien waved at Randall before putting Cherise down. The man took an apple and ced it before Cherise. You can eat now, right? Cherise was famished. When she finally saw Randall, she knew that Damien had conceded. Therefore, the girl bit into the apple happily. Jacob pursed his lips and sat down on a chair. Why did you look for me so urgently, Damien? To criticize you for your wrongdoings, of course. Damien picked up a teacup calmly and sipped it gently. I seemed to tell you initially not. to letne and treat Cherry as much as possible in the future. I didnt ask you to fire him, did I? Pift! Jacob almost spit his tea out. You got so many people to drag me out of bed during my afternoon nap for such a minor issue? It was his clinic. He could fire anyone he wanted to. Damien nced indifferently at the girl who was eating the apple. Its a small matter to you. But not to us. Jacob was slightly startled. He nced at Damien subconsciously. Both of you? Yes. Damien picked up his teacup indifferently and sipped it lightly. Cherise and I. Jacob wasnt dumb. He thought about it and guessed what Damien was implying. He coughed lightly before looking up at Cherise. Cherry. Cherise stopped eating her apple and looked up at him. 2/3 Jacob was slightly exasperated. It was my own idea to firen. It had nothing to do with Damien. He thought about it and frowned. Maybe it had little to do with Damien. It wasnt the only reason. Cherise looked at him in astonishment. You fired Ian? Previously at the hospital, the nurse had only told her that aftern was fired by the hospital, he found a job at a small clinic. The clinics boss had seemingly firedn under Damiens pressure and abuse of authority. But if the clinics boss was Jacob. He didnt have to go so far as to firen because he feared Damien, right? Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Misunderstanding Mm-hmm. Jacob awkwardly took up the cup and had a sip of tea. This is what happened. On the day you got injured, Mr. Hampson called me and asked me toe over personally to treat it. But, that day Jacob let out a cough in embarrassment. My favorite TV show released thetest episode. I was too lazy to head out, so I sentn to treat your injury. Damien was unhappy that I sent his love rival to treat you and warned me to avoid letting you guys meet. He scratched his head awkwardly before continuing, I took his words seriously. But dismissingn has nothing to do with Damien. is If he Jacob took another sip of tea and exined, Actually, the reason I dismissed simple. My clinic is small and doesnt have many patients. Hes an ambitious person stays in my clinic, he cant go far and fulfill his career aspirations. He kept asking me why I didnt promote my medical skills. I felt that our visions are different, so I let him go. allowing him to explore the wider world out there. After finishing exining, Jacob yawned in resignation. Its as simple as that. What were you guys thinking? You even disturbed my nap. Cherise was rendered speechless after hearing from Jacob, not expecting such a reason. She looked at Jacob before ncing at Damien. Then, she turned to look at Jacob again. You cant be bluffing me, right? Why would I? Jacoby listlessly on the table. If you dont believe me, go and ask Ian. I even wished him all the best when I dismissed him. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Cherise pursed her lips and dug her nails into her palm. So It seems like I misunderstood Damien. She bit her lips and looked at Randall, who was sitting silently in the corner. Why then. was Cressa admitted to the mental hospital? Randall didnt expect Cherise to ask him directly. He was startled for a second before standing up and greeting Cherise politely. Mrs. Lenoir, I believe thats our family affair. Simr to Jacobs, your matters are no longer as simple as family affairs. Damien took a sip of tea and said coldly, Tell us. Why did you send your daughter to the mental hospital? 1/2 Randalls face reddened. He lowered his head and mumbled, Mr. Lenoir, can I refuse to answer this question? Damien smirked and answered with an icy-cold voice. What do you think? His tone and attitude were as aloof and domineering as always. Looking distressed, Randall took a deep breath. Please dont misunderstand, Mrs. Lenoir. It wasnt Mr. Lenoirs idea to send Cressa to the mental hospital. Mr. Lenoir intended to send Cressa to a secluded school abroad to learn some life lessons, but my wife and I cant. bear to be apart from her. The girl has been spoiled since she was young. I know she was reckless and often offended you. So, I decided to forge a mental checkup report and confine her to a special ward in the hospital. This is so that she wont suffer. At the same time, she can no longer provoke you, while my wife and I can still see her. Cherise was utterly dumbfounded to hear the story. What kind of absurdity is this? He confined her daughter in a mental hospital to keep her in the country and see her daily! Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Can We Stop Him, Please Randall seemed to have read Cherises mind. He coughed and said, Cressa is staying in a hotel-like ward, which I specially customized. She just moved in. We didnt want too many people to learn about it, so theres only half an hour of visiting time each day. Cherise was bbergasted. Even if its a special room, its still in the mental hospital! What kind of father is this? Ive never seen such a foolish person before! Damien poured Cherise tea and asked Randall, So, it was your idea to send your daughter to the mental hospital, right? Yes. Yes Randall put on a fawning smile. I thought doing so would please you and Mrs. Lenoir more than sending her abroad. But I didnt expect to cause a misunderstanding. Cherise was at a loss for words. It turned out that both Cherise and Ians incidents were unrted to Damien. Even if there was any rtion, it was insignificant. Thinking of how she had lost her appetite for the entire day due to these matters, Cherise thought she was a fool. She quickly dragged the bow to her front and devoured the food. She had been starving! After eating three bowls of rice, Cherise rubbed her stomach and burped in satisfaction. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Are you done eating? Damien elegantly passed a napkin to her. Yeah! Cherise stretched happily and received the napkin from Damien. Only then did she realize Jacob had left, leaving Randall standing nervously at the spot. Compared to Jacob, who paid no regard to Damien, Randall was much more cautious. Cherise even thought Randall feared Damien so much because he owed him favors. Randall smiled obsequiously at Cherise and said, Mrs. Lenoir, Mr. Lenoir said its up to you how you want to deal with Cressa. What do you think? Cherise pressed her lips. If its up to me Please send her to study abroad. It was better than keeping her in a mental hospital, and she could further her studies. 1/2 Randalls face turned pale, but he could only agree to it. After he left, Cherise had some desserts. Just then, Mr. Hampson hurried in. Mr. Lenoir,n Philips is now at the train station with his luggage. Hes going back to settle down in his hometown. Should we stop him? Cherise sprang up and gasped, We have to! Mr. Hampson was caught off guard momentarily before raising his eyes to look at Damien. Only then did Cherise realize she was too worked up. Coughing, she carefully sat down and stared at Damien pitifully with her pitch-ck eyes. Hubby, lets go and stopn, shall we? Hes a rare top student in my high school. It wasnt easy for him to leave his impoverished vige. If he returns now, the others will surely mock him. Besides, he has the potential to be an excellent doctor. Its a pity if his talents are stifled in the small vige. Damien was amused when he perceived Cherises serious look, but his face remained cold. Are these all the reasons you dont want him to leave? Of course. Cherise grasped Damiens arm and shook it gently. Please, believe me, hubby. Event though I admired Ian previously, he was none more than my senior at school. I just dont want to see his talents wasted. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Hubby, Youre the Best Damien almost couldnt hold his smile. What else? And Cherises cheeks blushed. And, Hubby, Im your wife. You said trust is the most. important thing between husband and wife Cherise felt guilty as she said this. She didnt believe in him yesterday and deemed him a bad guy. Nheless, she still purred coquettishly, I was dumb and didnt trust you.pletely. But, Hubby, you can trust me. I absolutely dont have improper feelings. toward him! Her attitude was genuine, and she almost wanted to make an oath. Damien rubbed his temples in resignation. Lets go. Cherise was stunned. Where to? Damien wheeled himself toward the lift and said, If we dy any longer, your dear senior might have left for his hometown. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Cherise sprang up in excitement. She scurried over to Damien to push his wheelchair. Hubby, let me help you! Youre the best! Damien shook his head resignedly. He never thought he would one day change his long- standing persistence because of this young girl. Ever since his sister died in a fire thirteen years ago, he had vowed not to show mercy to anyone. Ian had repeatedly shown his interest in Cherise. If it were in the past, Damien. would have gone after him. By the time Cherise and Damien rushed to the station, Ian was helplessly being held back by ke, who prevented him from entering the boarding gate. Ian sat anxiously on the chair. What exactly do you want?! They wont let me work in the city or a small clinic. Since Jacob dismissed him, Ian attempted to apply for many medical-rted jobs. But s, he was told that no employers would hire someone like him, who was fired from the central hospital due to interpersonal reasons. Some clinic owners even told him that the Lenoirs had given the order not to hire him. Ian was disheartened after all the setbacks in Adania, so he decided to return to his hometown, thinking he could avoid Damien even though he couldnt afford to offend. 1/2 him. However, little did he expect Damien to send ke to stop him from leaving. And he didnt understand what exactly Damiens intention was. ke gaven a chewing gum with a stone face. Were waiting for someone. Ian received the gum and scratched his head in frustration. Im already miserable. enough! Tan! Just then, Cherise ran toward Ian. Cherise? What brings you here? Ian lifted his gaze and was surprised to see Cherise. These days, Damien had beening after him. He knew the reason behind it but had never looked for Cherise. He didnt want Damien to give her a hard time because of him. Marrying a man like Damien was already challenging enough, son didnt want to cause more trouble for Cherise. Nheless, he was overjoyed to see Cherise at that moment. He stood up, eager to embrace Cherise, but thetter stepped back to avoid his gesture. She gazed at lan with a wide grin and said, Ian, you dont have to go back anymore. My hubby promised to arrange for you to work in the best research institute in Adania! Ian, youre talented and capable. You should go to better ces. Please dont return to our hometown. Theres no future for you there. Ian was stunned when he heard Cherises sweet voice. He couldnt believe his ears. Cherise, did you say Damien promised to let me work in a research institute? Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 What Did You Do for Him He had considered joining a research institute, but the hiring criteria were too strict C it not only required capability but also academic qualifications. Ian came from a poor family. To support his family, he stopped pursuing higher education after graduating from the university. As such, he was not qualified to enter a research institute. Yeah! My hubby said he could only get you in, but whether you can stay depends on your ability. Cherise beamed brightly. Ian was on cloud nine, but it was only momentary. He looked at Cherise with a frown. Why would your husband help me? Original from N?velDrama.Org. He once drove me into the corner. Why would he suddenly be this kind to get me into a research institute? Or did Cherise give him something in exchange for my sake? Yes, that must be it! At this thought,n looked at Cherise emotionally. Cherry, actually, I dont mind going back You dont have to do this for me. Cherise shook her head in confusion. Ian, what are you talking about? Ian gazed at her with a heavy heart. Cherry, stop lying to me. If you didnt give Damien any benefits, why would he stoping after me and even help me? Cherise furrowed her brows and thought for a moment before nodding. Oh, yeah, I did give him some benefits. Thats why he agreed. I knew it Ian sighed, thinking Cherise had such deep feelings for him that she was even willing to He was agonized. Cherry, what did you promise him? What did you do for him? Cherise gazed at Ian with a wide grin and answered, Nothing much. I just gave him a kiss. Is that all?n was surprised. Cherise nodded, thinking Damien was easy to persuade. Yeah. What else do you expect? It seems like youve overthought, Mr. Philips. A cold voice came forth. Damien sat calmly. in his wheelchair while Mr. Hampson pushed him over. Hubby! Cherise quickly stood behind Damien and took over Mr. Hampsons ce. Ian, my hubby has something for you! Damien smiled in resignation, seeing her silly look. You heartless girl, you ran off immediately when you got out of the car. 1/2 Cherise smiled in embarrassment. I was worriedn had boarded. Then, she waved atn. Come over here, Ian! Ian clenched his fists tightly at his sides. He despised people in the upper ss like Damien. In his mind, Damien was not as hardworking and self-motivated as him. However, due to his wealth, he could easily marry the girl Ian liked and suppress him. He even made an exception forn to enter the research institute he has yearned to work in. Ian knew he should turn the offer down if he had the guts. However, he had to face the reality. One could only talk about dignity once he became powerful. He inhaled deeply before walking up to Cherise and Damien. Damien had observed every action and expression ofns. Cherise was innocent and kind, so she couldnt tellns struggle, but Damien could. He admired people who could endure suffering to bear responsibilities, just like him back then. The man with a ck silk over his eyes smiled faintly. Mr. Philips, although you have some hard feelings toward me, Im willing to refer you to a research institute for the sake of Cherise. 2/2 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Why Do You Have to Deny It Damien took out a name card and handed it ton. Bring this to the research institute for registration tomorrow morning. Someone will be there to assist you. Damien waved his hand. Dont mention it. If you want to express your gratitude, thank Cherise. She thinks youre capable and doesnt want your talents wasted in your hometown. So, she rushed over. Cherise shook her head and said, No, no. You dont have to thank me, Ian. Its my hubbys idea to send you to the research institute. I wouldnt have been this smart to think of sending you there. She giggled. Ian fell silent, thinking Cherise was right. If Damien hadnt made an offer, a country girl like Cherise wouldnt have thought of using Damiens privilege to get him into a research institute. At this thought, Ian wore a rueful smile. Mr. Lenoir, you asked all medical institutions in Adania to cklist me before this. Yet now, you offered to send me to a research institute. Is this a way of compensating me? Cherise knitted her brows, thinking they had rified with Jacob regardingns dismissal. My hubby didnt cklist you. Ians expression turned solemn. He didnt? If I were merely fired from Jacobs clinic, I wouldnt have been this desperate to the point I had to return to my hometown. Im in my current situation, thanks to Mr. Lenoir. Damien frowned. He wouldnt bother going out of his way to boycott an insignificant doctor like Ian. If he really wanted to make things difficult forn, he had countless ways. to pursue him directly. Hubby? Puzzled, Cherise turned to look at Damien. Mr. Philips, there must be some misunderstanding. Ian narrowed his eyes. Thats impossible! The employers clearly stated that the Lenoirs. notified them not to hire me. Damien pondered upon it for a moment and said, It seems like its not a misunderstanding but framing. 1/2 Ian gritted his teeth indignantly, seeing Damiens calm look. I told the truth, yet he imed it was a misunderstanding. I insisted it wasnt a misunderstanding, but he said it was framing. He was the one who gave the order. How could he pretend as if he was uninvolved? Mr. Lenoir, just admit it if youre the one who arranged it. Why do you have to deny it? Even if you admit it, I can do nothing to you! Ian became worked up. Damien smiled. I didnt do it. Why should I admit it? Then, he turned to look at Cherise. What do you think? Cherise had just distrusted Damien wrongfully, so she utterly believed in him at that moment. Pressing her lips, she gazed atn sincerely. n, this must be a misunderstanding. Maybe they didnt want to hire you, so they made an excuse. Perceiving Cherisesplete trust in Damien,n was at a loss for words. Finally, he spat through gritted teeth, Mr. Lenoir, youre indeed shrewd. You too. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Ians face reddened. With that, he took his luggage and walked past Cherise and Damien. without saying goodbye. He gripped the name card from Damien in his hand. It represented his hope for the future. Watching Ian leave, Cherise sighed and said, Hubby,n must have misunderstood you, just like me before. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 What a Perfect Husband He Is Damien smiled and signaled Cherise to wheel him to their car. Its okay. I wont bother to exin to unrted people. But it does concern me. I dont wish my friend to misunderstand my husband. There must be some misunderstanding. Cherise pushed Damien toward the exit while contemting. I need time to rify the matter and tell Ian he misunderstood you. Damien frowned. Forget about it. Its meaningless. But Cherise refused to let it go. How is that meaningless? Hubby, I know youre kind- hearted. Why not let the others know? I know it feels terrible to be misunderstood as a bad person! Damien fell silent momentarily before mumbling with a smile, Youre the first person to call me kind. Thats because the others dont know you well Damien raised an eyebrow. What about you? Do you think you know me well? Well, at least better than the others. Even if I dont know you well enough now, Ill eventually be the person who knows you the best in the future! Cherises tone was as determined as her gaze. Damien smiled. Why are you so certain? N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Because Im your wife! Cherises voice was sweet and gentle, like honey. Ive vowed to be by your side and care for you for a lifetime. I will keep my promise! When they reached the car, Cherise helped Damien stand up while Mr. Kolson kept away the wheelchair. Cherise assisted Damien into the car and said, I still have a lifetime to get to know you. So, Ill definitely be the one who knows you the best in the future! A bright beam. spread across her small face. Damien leaned against the car seat and turned to look at her. Her pitch-ck reflected the suns light, glistening with sincerity and blind confidence. Damien couldnt resist it and leaned forward to kiss her. eyes Two dayster, the exam results were released. Usually, Cherise, as the top student and ss representative, would bring the exam papers back to the ssroom, but her leg was injured, so Lucy offered to help. 1/2 Cherry, youre so lucky to have met an amazing man like Damien. Carrying a big pile of exam sheets, Lucy remarked while chewing gum. Given his status, not to mention boycotting Ian, he can even easily eliminate him entirely. Yet, not only did. he not go after his love rival, but he also referred him to a job just to make you feel better. What a perfect husband he is! Cherise rolled her eyes at Lucy. Did my husband bribe you? Lucy had been praising Damien non-stop for the past two days. Lucy pouted. What are you talking about, Cherry? Do you think Im an obsequious. person? Cherise did not respond. But He promised me a part-time job in the Shaw Group during the summer. Cherise was left speechless. The two girls chatted happily and soon reached the document room. Suddenly, the door flung open. Twodies walked out of the room. One was Cressa, who was recently sent to a mental hospital, while the other was Ms. Lauren, the staff in charge of student administration. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Because You Should Hi, Ms. Lauren. Cherise greeted her teacher warmly, as usual. Hey, Cherise. Ms. Laurens smile deepened when she saw the pile of exam sheets Lucy. was carrying. I heard you got a perfect score in additional math again. Yes, Ms. Lauren. Cherise nodded obediently. Youre really clever! A top student will be popr everywhere. Ms. Lauren expressed her fondness for Cherise and darted a profound gaze at Cressa, who looked sulky. Cherise smiled modestly. Im not that smart. Im just lucky. Ms. Lauren continued praising Cherise for a while before leaving. Holding her transfer documents, Cressa shot a cold re at Cherise. Ha! You even managed to coax an old witch like her. Youre indeed very scheming. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Lucy frowned. Mind your words, Cressa! Cherise was brilliant and hardworking, so it was natural for the teachers to be fond of her. She didnt deliberately curry favor with anyone! I speak what I like. Cressa snorted. She crossed her arms and looked at Cherise coldly. Dont think you can do whatever you want just because you have Damien Lenoir as your support. Ill only study abroad for four years. When I return four yearster, we shall see if you can still manage to cling to him. Cherise frowned. Despite being provoked, she remained courteous. I believe youll learn. many life lessons in the four years. She was good-tempered, but she was not a pushover! Cressa was annoyed. What do you mean? Are you saying that I deserve to learn a lesson? Of course you do. Lucy red at Cressa. If it werent for Cherise, you would still be locked up in the mental hospital. Cherise suggested your father send you to study abroad. Isnt that a good thing for you? She rescued you from deep waters, yet youre mocking her here. You ungrateful brat! Cressa became hot under the cor. Im ungrateful? I was sent to the mental hospital thanks to her! And now, I have to leave home and live in a foreign ce for four years. Why should I be grateful to her? Lucy pouted. Because you should. The two girls argued back and forth, and the atmosphere became increasingly heated. 1/2 Cherise promptly stopped Lucy. Forget about it. For the sake of Cressas father, she didnt want to have any conflicts with Cressa again. We cant just let her off! Shes so ungrateful! Lucy became more agitated. I dare you to say it again! Cressa gnashed her teeth and stared daggers at Lucy. After the recent incidents, she knew she couldnt afford to offend Cherise, but Lucy was a different case. At this thought, Cressa reached out her hand and forcefully pushed Lucy. The exam sheets Lucy was carrying blocked her view, so she couldnt see Cressas actions. clearly. She fell to the ground with a thud, and the exam sheets scattered everywhere. It was a midsummer afternoon. They were in an open corridor with no windows or shade. around. Just then, a gust of wind blew and scattered the papers. Some were blown into the corners, while some stuck to the walls. What was worse, some sheets were blown away to other areas of the campus. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Can My Hubby Be Considered My Guardian N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Cherise was dumbfounded at the scene. Those were the midterm exam scores of the entire ss! The scores were supposed to be recorded in the grading system and contribute to their academic credits Distressed, she turned around to ask for Lucys help, but Lucy and Cressa were already fighting. Cherise was so anxious that she nearly cried. Cherise Shaw, how could you let this happen? The additional mathematics teacher angrily poked Cherises forehead in the staff office. Youre the ss representative. Its your responsibility to collect the exam sheets. Why did you let Lucy handle it? The teacher pointed at the battered Lucy, who was standing in one corner. Look at her now. How can she protect the exam sheets? Im sorry, teacher Cherise looked at the few pieces of torn sheets she managed to retrieve, feeling helpless. Do you think saying sorry will help? These are the results of the whole ss! There are more than thirty students in the ss. Can you guarantee that everyone will be willing toe back and retake the exam?! Gritting her teeth, Cherise didnt dare to meet her teachers gaze. I.. Seeing Cherises nervous look, the teacher rubbed her temples stressfully. Talking to you is pointless. Call your guardian and get them here. Ill talk to them! Then, the teacher stomped away angrily. If they donte today, you should. stay here until they come! Cherise lifted her head. My guardian. I cant let my uncle, aunt, and grandma know I caused trouble at school. Moreover, if they came and saw the injury on my leg, theyd surely be worried. Suddenly, someone shed in her mind C a face with eyes covered by ck silk. She turned around to look at Lucy. Lucy, do you think my husband can be considered a guardian? 1/2 In the Shaw Groups headquarters, the atmosphere in the cold, solemn meeting room was suffocating. Every attendee attentively listened to the reports while taking notes. Damien, dressed in ck, sat at the head of the table. His eyes were covered with ck. silk, but his domineering aura couldnt be concealed. The woman who was doing a presentation nced at him the third time. Her voice was trembling. Sir what do you think about this proposal? Just then, Damiens phone rang. He took up his phone. A hint of gentleness came upon his face when he saw the iing caller ID. Why are you calling at this hour? Cherise sounded a bit guilty on the other end of the line. Hubby, I got into trouble at school. My teacher asked me to get my guardian. Can youe? A smile surfaced on Damiens cold face. Do you consider me your guardian? Following the mans deep voice, there was a pin-drop silence in the meeting room. Everyone was staggered. Since thest time Cherise kissed him in public, this was the second time they had witnessed such an astonishing moment! The usually solemn boss answered a call during. the meeting! And his tone was extremely gentle! What shocking news! Hmm Cherise pressed her lips. A guardian can be anyone in the family older than me. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 A Five-percent Increment Hubby, youre seven years older than me, and youre my family. That makes you my guardian. In fact, Lucy proposed this logic to Cherise, and she found it reasonable. Holding the phone, Damien remained silent for a moment. Okay. Ill be right over. Sure. Ill wait for you, Hubby! Damien hummed in response and ended the call with a smile. The staff sat nervously in their seats, watching Damien end the call. His slender fingers. elegantly ced the phone on the table. I didnt ask for the meeting to pause. The hint of gentleness vanished from his tone. ording to Para 82 of thepanys employee regtion, no one, for any reason, is allowed to interrupt a meeting. There was a deadly silence in the room. I vited the rule just now, but none of you stopped me. For this, everyone present should reflect and write a 20000-word statement. The staff were dumbstruck. Also, Im in a good mood today. Everyone will receive a five percent increment in their sry this month. Meeting adjourned. With that, he wheeled himself out of the meeting room, leaving the employees cheering. When he entered the lift, a faint smile remained on his face. Perhaps he was influenced by Cherise; in the past, he never cared about his staffs feelings. Mr. Lenoir! When Mr. Kolson pushed Damien out of the lifi on the first floor, a woman in a red dress. walked up to Damien. Mr. Lenoir, Im here to apologize. I Damien waved his hand without saying a word. Mr. Kolson frowned. Miss, my boss has an important matter to attend to. Pleasee back tomorrow if you have any agenda. Then, he pushed Damien away, disregarding the womans expression. The woman stood in the lobby as a gloomy expression spread across her face. 1/2 Meanwhile, in Adania University. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Cherise, can you handle this yourself? Lucy stood at the entrance of the staff room and looked at Cherise worriedly. Cherise smiled at Lucy and her father, who was standing behind her. Dont worry. Its not dark yet. My husband should be here soon. Lucy bit her lips. Momentster, she finally left under her fathers urging. Shortly after she left, the additional mathematics teacher returned to the staff room. Cherise, its almost evening. Wheres your guardian? Cherise looked at her watch and mumbled, Hes probably stuck in traffic. It shouldnt take this long toe from home. Even if hesing from the Shaw Group, he should have arrived by Just as Cherise wasining inwardly, someone knocked on the door. Frowning, the teacher wore a solemn expression before uttering coldly, Come in. Mr. Kolson opened the door and pushed Damien into the room. The teacher furrowed her brows when she saw them. Youre Im Cherises guardian. Damien spoke calmly while the teacher carefully scrutinized him. He was dressed in a ck suit with ck silk over his eyes. Despite his disability, he exuded a noble and aloof aura. The teacher was puzzled. If she remembered correctly, Cherise was from a poor family. So, she didnt expect her guardian to look like this. Teacher, may I know what trouble Cherise caused that you must urgently summon her guardian? Damien asked nonchntly while the teacher was confused. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Seal off the Airport The teacher snorted. She damaged the entire ss exam sheets. The scores are lost now. One way to fix this is to bring all the students back and ask the examiner to create a new set of questions so the entire ss can resit the exam. Otherwise, Cherise cant bear the responsibility of causing her ssmates to lose their results. After saying that, the teacher sized Damien up coldly. Are you really Cherises guardian? Isnt she from a poor family? Damien wore a faint smile. Of course I am. He beckoned to Cherise. Come here. Cherise scurried over. Hub- Damien. She didnt want the teacher to know she was married at this age, so she addressed Damien as her elder brother. Good girl. Damien quite liked being addressed in such a way by Cherise. Teacher, Ive understood the situation. Can I bring Cherise home now? Damien asked with a smile. Frowning, the teacher stood up and said, Are you thinking of leaving before resolving the issue? Isnt it resolved already? We just have to reset the exam questions and get the students. back to sit for the exam. If youre avable, please go and monitor the exam tomorrow afternoon. Ill have Cherise inform you of the location. Original from N?velDrama.Org. The teachers eyes widened in anger and disbelief. Are you kidding me?! Do you know two of Cherises ssmates have already gone abroad? And another three are leaving the country tonight. How will you make them return and sit for the exam tomorrow? Damien furrowed his brows. Mr. Kolson, make a call to Mr. Hampson. Arrange for the two who are overseas to return immediately. And also, seal off the airport. There was a pin-drop silence in the staff room as the teacher stared at Damien in shock. You must be kidding me. How could Cherises brother have such abilities? Of course not. If you dont believe me, you can follow my men as they take action. However, I can tell from your voice that youre not young anymore. My subordinates are young and swift. Im afraid you cant catch up. Damiens tone was tinged with a hint of mockery. The teacher frowned in confusion. Why did he gauge my age from my voice? 1/2 Teacher, my brother is blind. Observing the teachers puzzlement, Cherise quickly. exined. Only then did the teacher understand the situation, but he still had doubts. Cherise, arent you from a poor family? How could this powerful man be her guardian? Cherise pursed her lips and didnt know how to respond. Damien smiled. It seems like the news is well blocked. Teacher, not sure if you remember that some time ago, a group of men in ck came to look for Cherise in the school. The teacher frowned and thought for a moment, Yeah. I do. Theyre my family. Actually, Cherise is a lost child of my wealthy family. We only managed to find her not long ago. Damien fabricated a lie without blinking, leaving the teacher startled. Not only did he buy Damiens words, but his attitude toward Cherise also changed when he sent them off. Goodbye, Teacher. Cherises face flushed in embarrassment. Then, she quickly pushed Damiens wheelchair and went downstairs. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 An Enemys Enemy Oh, Hubby, why did you lie to the teacher? Cherise couldnt help butin when they arrived downstairs. She knew her teacher was simple-minded, except when he was solving math equations. He would take Damiens words seriously and remain polite to her moving forward. The thought alone made Cherise ufortable. Cherry. Damien called out to her with a smile. What is it? Damiens tone was filled with sarcasm. Are all bookworms as naive as you and your math. teacher? Were not bookworms! We study diligently! Are you only diligent when ites to study? No! Were diligent in everything we do! Cherise corrected Damien crabbily. Mr. Lenoir! As soon as Damien came out of the lift, the woman in red, who had been waiting in the office lobby, approached him. Mr. Lenoir, Im here to apolog- Before she could finish her sentence, she noticed Cherise and stopped abruptly. Her lips trembled. Mr. Lenoir, shes Shes my wife. But Ive said that I dont need your apology. Frowning, Damien patted Cherises hand and said, Lets go. Cherise hummed in response and wheeled Damien to the exit. Stunned, the woman caught up with them. Mr. Lenoir, Ive waited for you all night. Please ept my apology. Her voice was cracking. Cherise calmly pushed Damien forward and was puzzled. Hubby, who is she? She didnt recall seeing that woman before. Im Violet Belcourt from Southville. The woman caught up and walked next to Cherise. while introducing herself. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Cherise found the name familiar. After pondering for a moment, she recalled something. You were the one Tristan She remembered meeting this woman when she first went to the Lenoir Residence for dinner. She was the Ms. Belcourt who caused a scene at that time. 1/2 As a top student, Cherise had outstanding memory. Violet let out a cough awkwardly. Yes Its me. Through this simple conversation, Cherise became fond of Violet. An enemys enemy is a friend! She embarrassed Tristan for what he had done. Shes really bold! And so, Cherise started chatting with Violet. Why did you want to apologize to my husband? Violets expression turned unpleasant. Its some work-rted matters. Theres somet connection between Mr. Lenoir and my father. She frowned and stared at Cherise briefly. Mrs. Lenoir, can you please give us a moment? Cherise agreed readily. Sure. Ill go y Candy Crush at the side. Let me know when youre done. Then, the girl took out her phone and went to sit on a bench in the corner. After ensuring Cherise couldnt hear their conversation, Violet exhaled deeply and looked at Damien. Mr. Lenoir, my father sent me to apologize to you. I shouldnt have taken the liberty to ask the medical community to boycott Ian Philips. But I did this because I thought, by doing so, you would be pleased. The woman said with a sincere look. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Im Just Concerned About You Her voice carried a hint of helplessness and coquetry. I didnt expect you to be this angry. Damien waved his hand and uttered coldly, Ms. Belcourt, you dont have to put an act before me. I remember Ive made it clear back then that my connection with the Lyes and the Belcourts is nothing more than business coboration. Violet lowered her head. Youre right. Damien tapped his slender fingers on the wheelchairs handle. Who are you then to meddle with my private affairs? Violets face turned pale. I Im just concerned about you Concerned about me? You just wanted to stir up trouble, didnt you? Damien yawned listlessly and looked at Cherise through his ck silk. When you informed the others to boycottn in my name, you must have known the rtionship betweenn and my wife. Not only did you use my name to boycott my love rival, but you also deliberately. informed my wife. Damiens tone turned cold. I dont think youre concerned about me. You just wanted to make my life difficult. Violet flushed to the root of her hair. Little did she expect someone to notice her schemes. However, Damien saw through it all. Her eyes darkened. No matter what, Im here to apologize today. Please forgive me, Mr. Lenoir. Ill not repeat the mistake. Damien smirked. Please remember your words then, and dont repeat the same mistake. Otherwise, youll end up like Randalls daughter. Damien kept his word. The next afternoon, the students were already present when the math teacher entered the ssroom. Those who nned to leave the country didnt make it, and those already abroad were brought back. Even the examination questions were reprinted. Standing on the podium, the teacher vetted the questions carefully and was impressed. These questions were much more challenging than those that he set! He even had the urge to have the entire school retake the exam. The exam proceeded as scheduled, and no oneined about Cherises mistake. A weekter, Cherises leg almost recovered. Please be careful, Cherise. The math teacher ced the exam sheets in a box and sealed it with tape before passing the box to Cherise. Dont worry. Ive made a copy of the 1/2 results. Even if the exam sheets are damaged, we still have the results. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Cherise was rendered speechless while Lucy couldnt helpughing beside her. After assuring the teacher, Cherise carried the box back to the ssroom. Everyone knows youre the lost daughter of a wealthy family now. Even the teacher paid extra attention to you. How is it, Cherry? How do you feel to be treated specially? Lucy giggled. Cherise rolled her eyes. I feel nothing. She never knew her math teacher had a big mouth! Since the previous meeting between Damien and the teacher, all her ssmates. became aware of the news within a week. Now, even if she identally dropped her pen, someone would pick it up for her. It certainly felt good in some way, but Cherise didnt want to be treated as a useless person. You just have to get used to it. Anyways, youre already Damiens wife, which is not too different from a daughter of a rich family. Lucy continued teasing Cherise. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Can You Treat Us to a Meal This is the treatment you deserve! Cherise rolled her eyes. She called Damien her elder brother because she didnt want others to know she married a rich man, worrying they would treat her differently. But now the oue seemed to be no different. The two girls continued chatting until they reached the ssroom. Cherise opened the box and distributed the papers. Everyone, please do your correction. Ill collect the papers again tomorrow. Then, Cherise returned to her seat and packed, preparing to leave. However, to her surprise, her ssmates remained seated. All eyes were on her. Cherise stopped packing her bag and asked, Is there anything else? Sunny Wood, the ss monitor, stood up and cleared his throat. Cherise, since the mid- term results are released, were considering going out to unwind. Maybe have a meal together or go to the karaoke. Startled, Cherise instinctively checked the time. She remembered Damien was going to talk business on her behalf today. She pressed her lips. I can join, but I have to reach home by 10 p.m. Sunny shook his head. Cherise, were not asking if youre joining, but you Original from N?velDrama.Org. He let out an awkward cough before continuing. Were all ssmates. When had financial difficulties back then, all of us helped you. In thest few months, when your grandmother fell sick, we also raised funds as a ss. Now that youve returned to your rich family, can you Lucy furrowed her brows. Are you asking Cherise to pay for you guys? The ss fell silent while Sunny nodded. Yes. We had to resit the paper because of Cherises mistake. It isnt too much to ask for a meal, right? Moreover, given her status now, she wouldnt care about such a small amount of money. Lucy was irritated. The money doesnt belong to Cherise. Dont you think this is too much? She knew Cherise was stubborn. Ever since she married Damien, she didnt even buy new clothes for herself. How could she use Damiens money to buy her ssmates a meal? Sunny rolled his eyes at Lucy. Cherise is like a princess now. Her familys money will be passed down to her sooner orter. She hasnt said no, so why are you causing trouble here? 1/2 Sitting at her desk, Cherise dug her nails into her palm Momentster, she lifted her head and smiled at Sunny I can buy you guys a meal. Have you thought of where to go? Her ssmates burst into a cheer upon hearing her response. Sunny wore an obsequious look and said, Yeah We chose Viopril Pce! by gasped when she heard the ce. Before he could remind Cherise, the naive girl nodded and agreed. Okay, well meet there tonight then Two days ago, she had just received her schrship worth ten thousand. Assuming th would cost at most a few thousand to treat the whole ss to a meal, Cherise thought she could afford it Sunny nodded excitedly. Sure See you guys at 8 pm. at Viopril Pce! With that, her ss dispersed immediately as if they were worried Cherise would change her mind. In no time, only Lucy and Cherise were left in the ssroom. You silly girl! Why did you agree with them? Lucy walked up to Cherise and poked her forehead with her finger. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Why Should I Treat Them to Such an Expensive Meal Cherise continued packing her bag and said with a serious look. I think Sunny has a point. Our ssmates helped me raise funds when my grandma was sick. Lucy pouted And its just two thousand. She was annoyed at the mention of this topic.. Before this, when Cherises grandmother was severely ill, she alone lent eight thousand to her. After Sunny learned about it, he initiated a crowdfunding in the ss. However, it turned out that the twenty-eight ssmates, excluding Lucy and Cherise, only contributed two thousand in total. Lucys contribution alone was four times their total! So, 1 y was irritated that they had the nerve to im credit and make Cherise treat them to a meal. Theres also the matter of the exam. Also, its just a dinner. Ive gotten my schrship. So, I can afford it. Cherise remained optimistic. You can afford it? You dumb girl, do you know what you have agreed to? Do you know what kind of ce Viopril Pce is? Lucy became exasperated. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Cherise was confused. Isnt it a restaurant? Yeah, it is. Its where rich people go for their meals! The ten thousand from your schrship cant even afford a bottle of red wine there! Lucy freaked out. There was a sudden change in Cherise expression when she heard it. After remaining silent for a moment, she mumbled, What if we dont order wine? Were just students. Its fine not to order wine. Lucy knocked Cherises forehead. Oh, you hopeless girl! I said you cant afford a bottle of wine there because the expenses there are high! A bottle of wine or an average meal can easily cost tens of thousands! Treating the whole ss to a meal there might cost you over a hundred thousand! Your schrship is just a drop in the bucket! Cherise pouted. I see. She thought only the wine was expensive. Seeing Cherises dumbfounded look, Lucy pressed her lips in resignation. Shouldnt you be worried now? Its 4 p.m. now. By 8 p.m., those people will be heading to Viopril Pce! How will youe up with a hundred thousand in four hours? She shoved Cherises phone into her hand. Quickly call Damien! Cherise frowned. Why? Ask him to send you some money! Hes the one who imed youre from a rich family. 1/2 Now that the lie is almost exposed, he has to bear the responsibility. Cherise shook her head. I cant call him. Hes busy today. This was the first business deal Damien handled on her behalf ever since the Lyes. Enterprise was renamed to the Shaw Group. Cherise thought Damien must be nervous, so she didnt want to disturb him. Lucy inhaled deeply. What do you n to do then? Stand everyone up. Cherise uttered solemnly, I dont like this rich girls identity anyway. Just let them think I was bragging. They cant do anything to me if I dont show up tonight. Lucy shot a re at her. But they will despise you. Let it be then. Cherise pursed her lips and carried her bag. My grandma only spent a few tens of thousands when she was sick. A meal in Viopril Pce costs more than ones life. I wont buy them the meal. After taking a few steps, she recalled something and turned toin to Lucy. And they only raised two thousand for me when my grandma was sick. Why should I treat them to such an expensive meal? Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 A Magical Voice Message Lucy was surprised Cherise actually remembered that matter. Why then did you agree so readily when Sunny asked you to treat them to a meal? Cherise pouted. I thought it was just a normal meal. Damien had a business appointment today and would be homete, so Cherise did not return home after school but went to the library with Lucy. She didnt manage to score full marks in a few subjects in the recent mid-term exams, probably because she hadnt spent enough time studying. So, she nned to catch up on her studies. However, she couldnt help worrying about Damien, so she texted Mr. Kolson while lying on the desk in the library. Is my hubby confident? Is he nervous? She typed these two sentences and sent them out. On the other hand, in the Shaw Groups office, the phone in front of Damien vibrated. He took up the phone and nced at the message. Smiling, he replied in Mr. Kolsons. style. Mr. Lenoir is very nervous. Hes hoping to get some encouragement from you. Cherises cheeks flushed when she received the message. She quickly walked out of the library with her phone and began recording some voice messages. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Go, go, Hubby! Youre the best! I know you can do this, Hubby! Dont be too nervous, Hubby! Hubby She recorded repeatedly but canceled each recording because she found it so embarrassing. Not only was it embarrassing, she thought itcked persuasiveness. After Cherise kept recording for five minutes, a girl studying near her couldnt take it anymore. She strode over and asked, Why is it so hard to root for your boyfriend? Listen to me. Saying Hubby, I love you. All the best! is much more useful than what your practiced just now! 1/2 Chapter 131 A Magical Voice Message Cherise looked at the girl hesitantly. Really? Of course! Whenever I say that to my boyfriend, hell be super motivated! Cherises eyes glistened. With the girls help and encouragement, she finally finished recording a voice message and sent it out. In fact, it was a simple one. I love you, Hubby. All the best! Cherise was still blushing when she sent out the message, and she reminded Mr. Kolson not to listen to it. Her heart raced after she sent it out, worrying that Damien would send a voice message back to tease her. Shel nervously switched her phone to silent mode before sneaking back into the library. Meanwhile, the girls sweet, crisp voice echoed in the spacious office. I love you, Hubby. All the best! I love you, Hubby. All the best! I love you, Hubby. All the best! The secretary came into the room and was startled. Mr. Lenoir, should I excuse myself first? Damien switched off the looped yback of the audio and smiled faintly. Come in. The secretary ced a document on Damiens desk. Mr. Lenoir, you can read through it Cherise looked at the girl hesitantly. Really? Of course! Whenever I say that to my boyfriend, hell be super motivated! Cherises eyes glistened. With the girls help and encouragement, she finally finished. recording a voice message and sent it out. In fact, it was a simple one. I love you, Hubby. All the best! Cherise was still blushing when she sent out the message, and she reminded Mr. Kolson not to listen to it. Her heart raced after she sent it out, worrying that Damien would send at voice message back to tease her. Shel nervously switched her phone to silent mode before sneaking back into the library. Meanwhile, the girls sweet, crisp voice echoed in the spacious office. I love you, Hubby. All the best! I love you, Hubby. All the best! I love you, Hubby. All the best! The secretary came into the room and was startled. Mr. Lenoir, should I excuse myself first? Damien switched off the looped yback of the audio and smiled faintly. Come in. The secretary ced a document on Damiens desk. Mr. Lenoir, you can read through it.ter. Theres no hurry. The negotiation only starts at 8 p.m. You still have time to chat with Mrs. Lenoir. Damien smiled and put his phone on the side. Its okay. She rarely says she loves me. I should do my best, too. Around 9.30 p.m., Cherise received one call after another on her phone, but she wasnt aware because her phone was in silent mode. Finally, the manager of Viopril Pce called Lucy. Hi, is this Ms. Cherise Shaws friend? Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 I Told You Shed Definitely Come Your ssmates spent over eight hundred thousand at Viopril Pce, iming its a treat. from Ms. Shaw. Are you able to reach her? Lucy was so shocked that she nearly dropped her phone. How much did they spend? Eight hundred twenty-three thousand four hundred. The female voice on the other end. of the line was courteous yet cold. Were just calling to verify the situation. If Ms. Shaw doesnt intend to pay the bill, well deal with these twenty-eight individuals separately. Lucys hand trembled. How? We have our ways. In any case, we will recover the money. Are you able to reach Ms. Shaw? Lucy almost freaked out. Wait. Welle right over. What a bunch of naive fools! How dare they step into the restaurant in Cherises absence?! When Cherise said she nned to stand them up in the afternoon, Lucy thought it wasnt a big deal. After all, any sensible person would not enter the restaurant if the host didnt. show up. But s, her ssmates clearlyckedmon sense! She hurried into the library and dragged Cherise out. We have to head to Viopril Pce! They couldnt watch their ssmates get into trouble! When Cherise was dragged into a cab by Lucy, she was still holding her pen. She looked at Lucy in confusion and asked, What happened? Sir, please head to Viopril Pce!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. After the car started moving, Lucy heaved a sigh of relief and exined the situation to Cherise. Cherise was left speechless. She, too, didnt expect her ssmates to go ahead with their ns when she didnt show up. It seemed like they truly believed she was rich and would. be willing to pay for the meal. Even though it was her fault to stand them up, she didnt expect them to Quickly give Damien a call! We cant solve the situation without money. Ask your handsome, blind husband to transfer some money first! Lucy nudged Cherise. Cherise nodded, searched her pocket, and then looked helplessly at Lucy. I came out in a 1/2 hurry and left my phone in the library. Lucy shoved her phone into Cherises hand. Use mine then! Cherise held the phone and contemted briefly. I cant remember his number Lucy was at a loss for words. Before they could think of another way, they had arrived at their destination. What should we do Lucy was a bundle of nerves. Cherise led her to the entrance of Viopril Pce. We dont have money. Theres nothing. we can do even if we go in! Lucy reminded her. We cant stand out here. Lets go in and take a look. Cherise inhaled deeply. After exining their intention to the receptionist, the twodies were led to the private room where their ssmates were. In fact, it was not just a private room but an entire floor. It turned out Sunny had reserved the entire floor for the party! When they arrived, the room was filled with energetic music. Some were dancing and singing while others were drinking. When Sunny saw Cherise and Lucy walking in with the receptionist, he wore a smug smile and looked disdainfully at the receptionist. I told you, my ssmate will definitelye! Shes from a wealthy family. Hundreds of thousands is nothing to her. Cherise clenched her fists at her side. They took for granted that she would foot the bill for them, disregarding the fact that she never intended to treat them to such an extravagant meal. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Go Ahead and Call the Police Then Even if she had the intention, they shouldnt have booked an entire floor and partied in her absence. Obviously, they disrespected Cherise and merely deemed her as an ATM. Cherise inhaled deeply and turned to look at the receptionist. How much did they spend? Eight hundred twenty-three thousand four hundred. What will happen if I dont pay the bill? The receptionist smiled faintly. Well call the police to arrest these freeloaders. Once their parents settle the bill, well release them. Cherise wore a calm smile. Go ahead and call the police then. At once, the room fell silent. The music stopped, and her ssmates ceased singing and dancing. Even some who were half-drunk suddenly sobered up and looked toward Cherise. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The receptionist thought she heard Cherise wrongly. Ms. Shaw, are you sure you wont pay the bill for your ssmates? Yes. Cherise answered firmly, leaving the crowd bbergasted. Sunny stared at Cherise in disbelief. Cherry, why? You promised to. Indeed. I promised to buy you guys a meal, but not at this kind of ce. Sunny knitted his brows and was displeased. But Ive told you this afternoon that wereing to Viopril Pce, and you agreed! Cherise smirked. Sunny, you were clearly taking advantage of me being an outstation student who didnt know what kind of ce Viopril Pce really is. She carefully recalled. the scene that afternoon. When you mentioned this venue, I agreed. Then, all of you left immediately. Actually, you guys were not going off for other matters, but you were just worried I would find out what this ce is like, right? Once serious, Cherise disyed an extraordinarily calm mind, which helped her score full marks in exams. Since Im the one treating, the budget should be determined by me. In other words, even if I were to treat everyone to dinner here tonight, the type of food ordered and private room booked should be at my discretion. She walked slowly to the table where only remnants of food were left. You guys have finished eating. As the host tonight, I havent eaten at all. I dont think I have the obligation 1/2 to settle the bill for you. With that, she took a deep breath and led Lucy away. The truth was that before she entered the room, she was still thinking about how to pay the bill tonight because she couldnt bear to see her ssmates detained. However, she changed her mind aftering in. None of the twenty-eight people present cared if she woulde to eat but only wanted. her to settle the bill for them. But s, she wasnt a pushover. Her ssmates instantly panicked. You cant do this to us, Cherise! Now, youre the richest person in the ss. Weve already finished the food. What are we gonna do if you dont pay Yeah. My family is very poor. Even if we divide the bill, itll still be tens of thousands for each person. My family cant afford it.. Cherry, you shouldnt be ungrateful. When you had difficulties, we crowdfunded to help you, but now Just then, someone brought up the crowdfunding for Cherises grandmother. And so, they found a reason for her to foot the bill. Cherry, we are ssmates. We should help each other! Cherry, we helped you when you were in hard times. Now that you be rich, cant forget us Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 A Threat Yeah The ssmates continued discussing among themselves. Lucy frowned and rebuked. How dare you mention that two thousand? In fact, besides Cherise, no one was considered poor in their ss. Everyone received an average allowance of six thousand monthly. They only forked out less than a hundred each for Cherise during the crowdfunding. Yet, they thought they had done her a huge favor and wanted her to settle the bill for their extravagant spending tonight. Cherise inhaled deeply and uttered, I almost forgot about it if you hadnt mentioned it. She reached out her hand to Lucy. Lucy, please lend me some money Lucy immediately understood her intention. She took out five thousand from her wallet and passed it to Cherise. Cherise pped the note on the table. This is my repayment for your kindness back then. I came out in a hurry and didnt bring cash. Ill divide another five thousand equally and transfer the money to your bank ounts tonight. You gave me two thousand: Im returning ten thousand in less than a month. The interest is exceptionally high. Lucy was so impressed by Cherises calmness that she had the urge to apud her! Although Cherise was usually easygoing, she remained clear-headed in a severe situation. like this. A stern visage shed across Sunnys face. Cherry, this is not how you make the calction. When you were in trouble, we reached out to help you. A-Although the sum wasnt big, it was a timely help, wasnt it? You cant repay our kindness like this just because our contribution was little.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Cherise smiled at Sunny. Im a grateful person. But you shouldnt take advantage of me and ask me to pay for this meal that cost over eight hundred thousand. This amount is enough to treat two terminally ill children or build a decent primary school in hometown. Not to mention I dont have so much money; even if I do, Ill use it for more. meaningful things rather than my She paused to nce at the messy scene. Rather than spending in on a meal for a group of people who never respect me. Cherises words were realistic and cold. Her ssmates became speechless. Momentster, Sunny regained hisposure and said to Cherise, Youre overthinking it, Cherry. We never looked down on you. Is it? Cherise wore a half-smile and turned to look at the receptionist. Ive finished what I want to say. The five thousand on the table is for paying their bill. As for the remainder, 1/2 deal with them however you want. She didnt have the obligation to pay for these wasteful people who never respected her. With that, Cherise turned to leave, but Sunny swiftly dragged her back and gripped her neck. Do you want to see us arrested by the police? Cherise Shaw, you heartless woman! Lucy and the receptionist were caught off guard. Thetter quickly went to get help while Lucy scowled. Sunny, what are you doing?! What am I doing? Sunny grabbed a table knife, ced it at Cherises neck, and red at Lucy. Arent you her best friend? Call her family now and ask them to send money over! Cherise furrowed her brows and rebuked, Sunny Wood, youre going against thew! Is it? Sunny sneered. Threatening you to pay the bill is going against thew. If we cant pay the bill, were also going against thew and will be arrested by the police. The results are the same either way! Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 On the House Id rather be arrested myself than let everyone be arrested! His statement received cheers from the crowd. Sunny is such a loyal friend, Hes the best ss monitor ever! Hes far betterpared to Cherise Cherises expression turned sullen. In the past, she only focused on her studies, so besides. Lucy, she was not close to her other ssmates. She was shocked and bereft of words to hear suchments from them. It turned out that these ssmates, who usually appeared decent, had such twisted values! Here they are! Suddenly, the receptionist rushed in with the manager and several guards. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Sunny quickly took a few steps back and held the knife against Cherises neck. Lucy Staber, get her family to send money over right now! Let go of Cherise immediately, Sunny Wood! You still have a chance now. Otherwise, youll really go to jail! Lucy reminded him. Sir, please calm down. The manager, too, attempted to pacify Sunny. At that moment, the venue was in a state of chaos. A woman in a red dress walked past the corridor outside the room and frowned upon noticing the commotion. What happened? The general manager quickly exined, A bunch of poor students came to eat but cant pay the bill. Theyre in an argument now. The woman found it unbelievable, not expecting students to be this extravagant these days. Through the door gap, she nced into the room and noticed the woman held at knifepoint at one nce. She narrowed her almond-shaped eyes. Its her! A mocking smirk rested on her lips. We cant afford to offend thisdy. Inform Mr. Lewis not to rm the police, and the bill is on the house. Violet nced at Cherise again and pondered for a moment. Provoke the guy holding the knife. Only inform them the bill is on the house after thedy is injured. Handle it well. I dont want her life to be threatened but to get her injured. Bring that woman to me when 1/2 its done. After giving her order, Violet smirked and walked away. The general manager was left confused. Could this woman be offended or not? What does it mean to keep her safe but get her injured? Despite being puzzled, the general manager passed Violets instruction to Mr. Lewis, the manager in the room. Mr. Lewis and the receptionist were confused, too, but they did as they were told. Under their provocation, Sunny cut Cherises neck with the knife. Cherise! Lucy rushed over in terror. Fortunately, the wound was shallow. Only a thin.yer of skin was cut, causing mild bleeding. The guards restrained Sunny. The private room was thrown into a state of disarray. Only then did the general manager walk in with a frown. Ms. Belcourt offered to have the bill on the house tonight! Then, he looked at Cherise, whose neck still had traces of blood. Ms. Shaw, Ill help. to treat your wound. Ms. Belcourt would like to meet you, too. Lucy wiped the blood from Cherises neck with a napkin and arched her brows. Did you say the bill is on the house? Yes. The general manager raised his voice. Ms. Belcourt will wave the bill tonight for Ms. Shaws sake. But He darted a nce at Sunny. This person who attacked Ms. Shaw will be sent to the police directly! Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Violet Belcourt The room fell silent. Everyone looked at the scene, unsure whether to thank Cherise or Sunny. Useless bunch of trash! Lucy red at them as she supported Cherise out of the room. The manager led the way. Cherise and Lucy followed unstably until they arrived at an office on the top floor. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. It looked more like a lounge than an office. The room had a soft white carpet and was decorated femininely. Mr. Lenoir. Violet smiled at Cherise from the door. Do you remember me? Cherise frowned and considered. It took her some time to realize who she was. Didnt this woman chase after Damien, wanting to apologize? I think her name is Violet Belcourt. She nodded politely. Yes, I remember. What a coincidence. Violet was shocked to see a wound on Cherises neck. She brought cotton buds and a bottle of antiseptic. Then, she sighed as she cleaned Cherises injury. I didnt expect to see you in my restaurant. Cherise was stunned. This is your restaurant? Yes. Violet smiled. The Vio in Viopril Pce came from my name, Violet. Youre the owner of Viopril Pce? Lucy looked at Violet in astonishment. I didnt expect the owner to be so young! Hmm. 1/3 Violet gently ced a band-aid on the injury. But its nothing to be surprised about. My father provided me with everything. Im nothingpared to a self-made man like Mr. Lenoir. Cherise frowned. She was a little slow to realize that the Mr. Lenoir Violet mentioned was her husband, Damien. Did she say Damien is a self-made man? Isnt my husband unemployed and disregarded by his rtives? Lucy, too, was confused about this. A self-made man like Mr. Lenoir? Yes. Violet casually tidied Cherises shirt cor. Mrs. Lenoir, I was talking about your husband. Then, she seemed to remember something and pursed her lips. Perhaps youre unaware of Mr. Lenoirs true identity. Cherise was confused. What true identity? Violet looked shocked. Mrs. Lenoir, do you know what happened to his eyes? Cherise frowned. He lost his sight when he was thirteen and could not see since then. Violet was stunned briefly before smiling. She gracefully poured a cup of tea for Cherise. Who knew you know so little about Mr. Lenoir. Lucy red at her. What do you mean? Nothing. Violets smile was gentle and elegant. It also contained a hint of smugness and contempt. I just find it amusing. The woman who understands Mr. Lenoir the most is me. Then, she stood up and stretched. She walked gradually to the floor-to-ceiling window. and looked at the traffic below. Thats all I have to say, Mrs. Lenoir. If theres nothing else, you may leave. Lucy rolled her eyes and pulled Cherise up from her seat. What a weirdo. Lets go! 2/3 When they exited the room, Violet added coldly, Mrs. Lenoir, I suggest you dont tell Mr. Lenoir about what happened tonight. You know his temper. If he finds out, your ssmates will be ruined. Cherise grunted, but Lucy dragged her away before she could say anything. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 I Know Every Inch of You That woman is crazy! They were in a taxi back to the campus. Lucy continued furiously, She said all kinds of nonsense. How dare she im to understand Damien the most? Youre his wife. You should know him the best! Cherise leaned against the window and listened to Lucy grumbling non-stop about what Violet said. Perhaps youre unaware of Mr. Lenoirs true identity. Mrs. Lenoir, do you know what happened to Mr. Lenoirs eyes? Who knew you know so little about Mr. Lenoir. Cherise had never imed to know Damien the best, but she believed she would gradually understand him better. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Tonight, she had been mercilessly mocked by Violet for not knowing enough about Damien. It made her feel helpless. Was Violet messing with me, or do I know too little about Damien? Meanwhile, Lucy was still grumbling incessantly. Lucy. Cherise sighed and said, Dont mention this matter to anyone. Lucy was stunned. Why? No special reason. Cherise closed her eyes. Just think of it as me being kind. I dont want Damien to do anything to our ssmates. Lucy pursed her lips. She knew Cherise was troubled about something else. Lucy also did not dare to promise anything. She was not sure whether Violet was lying. Moreover, Damien was a mysterious man. 1/3 Soon, the taxi arrived at the campus. Cherise and Lucy sneaked into the library. It was past ten at night. The corridor was empty. A few lights flickered from time to time. Cherise opened the door to the study room. A man with a ck sash over his eyes sat at her usual desk. He was holding her phone. Mr. Kolson stood dutifully beside him. Meanwhile, ke was asleep at her desk. The study room was lively when she left. Now, the three of them were the only ones there. Damien must have heard the door open. He turned in her direction and asked, Where did you go? Cherise was stunned, but she recovered immediately and smiled. I went out for dinner with friends. Why didnt you bring your phone? His deep voice contained a hint of affection. I thought something had happened to you. He had a meeting at eight tonight. ke reported that Cherise disappeared when he returned from the washroom at half past eight. Damien was anxious and finished the meeting in a hurry. At the same time, he dispatched people to search for her. Later, Violet informed him that Cherise and her ssmates were having dinner at Viopril. Pce. He was relieved and went to the study room to await her return. What can happen to me? Cherise smiled and went to him. She quickly put the books in her bag and carried it on her back. Lets go home. Damien smiled and caressed her hair. Did you have fun tonight? 2/3 He looked at the band-aid on her neck. His eyes widened briefly under the ck sash. Then, he casually ced his hand there and touched the edges of the band-aid, What happened here? Cherise was stunned. She thought to turn away but suddenly recalled something. Dear, you usually dont touch my neck. Why did he suddenly touch my neck the day I had a wound on it? Damien reached for ke and patted him awake. I know every inch of your body, and I like touching all of them. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 You Hurt His Heart Cherise was rendered speechless, while Lucy was shocked. Even so, Cherise was unconvinced by his excuse. She could not forget what Violet said, Do you know what happened to his eyes? Violet would not have asked the question if she only wanted to say that Damien was blind. Lets go. Seeing her in a daze, Damien pulled her into his embrace. He nned to bring her downstairs in his wheelchair as he had done many times before. But Cherise refused insistently and removed herself from his embrace. We shouldnt do this here. Cherise breathed in and continued, You cant see. Damien sensed something wrong with Cherise tonight. He frowned and did not speak. Mr. Kolson tried to soothe her. Mrs. Lenoir, Mr. Lenoir had carried you previously. He also could not see then, and you were safe. Cherise pursed her lips. Hes right. Damien also couldnt see when he carried me previously. Yet, he could hold me with one hand while controlling the wheelchair with his other hand. He never bumped into anything. Forget it. My wife is unwilling to let me hold her. Damien noticed Cherises hesitation and turned the wheelchair around to leave. Cherise stood still and watched him go with conflicting emotions. Mr. Kolson frowned and nced at Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir, whats wrong with you? this Mr. Lenoirs won the negotiation tonight and helped Shaw Group secure its biggest order year. He thought you would be happy to hear the news. Thats why he rushed here to wait for you right after the negotiation 1/3 Then, Mr. Lenoir discovered you were in Viopril Pce with your friends. He did not want to disturb your spending time with friends and knew you wouldnt want them to see him. Thats why he waited here for you. He didnt even want to send anyone to inform you that he was waiting Yet, you returned with such an attitude. First, you forbid Mr. Lenoir from touching your neck. Then, you refused to let him embrace you If I were him, I would be despondent. You hurt his feelings Mr. Kolson had never spoken so much to Cherise before. Cherise was shocked by those words and fell into a daze. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Is that true? Lucy frowned and pushed Cherise slightly. What are you thinking? Your husband is angry. What are you waiting for? Go coax him now! Cherise staggered from Lucys push and returned to her senses. She ran in the direction that Damien had left. Lucy watched Cherise disappear before turning to Mr. Kolson. Your boss must have paid. you a high sry. Mr. Kolson said many good things about Damien and stirred up sentiments for him. He even added that he would be sad if he were in Damiens position. This man is not a driver. Hes a gifted orator! In response to Lucys question, Mr. Kolson smiled and answered, My sry is not much. He paused and continued, But I should get a lot of bonus this month. When Cherise rushed downstairs, Damien entered the car with kes help. She stopped the door from closing and jumped into the car, plopping herself down on the seat. Damien was expressionless as he faced forward. Mrs. Lenoir, you dont have to force yourself. If youre unwilling to share a car with a blind man like me, I can arrange another. one for you. 2/3 Cherise panted and leaned into the leather seat while patting her chest. Dear, I was wrong. Damien frowned slightly. What have you done wrong, Mrs. Lenoir? His deep and charming voice carried a hint of self-derision. At the same time, he sounded. forlorn. I understand that you dont want to be with me. Cherise was rendered speechless. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 You Are Ashamed of Me My conscience is clear! Im not ashamed of him! I have never been! I was only disturbed by Violets words and was unsure what to believe! ke. Seeing that Cherise was silent, Damien spoke to ke in the front passenger seat. Tell Mr. Hampson to send another car to bring Mrs. Lenoir home. Sure. ke took out his phone and quickly dialed a number. Mr. Hampson, send a car to the campus to H However, Cherise snatched the phone from him before he could finish speaking. Mr. Hampson, ke was joking. Itste. You dont have to send another car! Then, she hung up the call and returned the phone to ke. ke frowned and turned to Damien. Should I call again? No need! Cherise refused before Damien could speak. Damien and I are husband and wife. Why do we need separate cars to go home? Unknown to Cherise, Damiens lips curved up slightly. Still, he sounded lonely and self-deprecating as he said, But youre ashamed of me. I dont! Cherise took a deep breath and turned to face him. She held his face and kissed him. Then, she kissed him again. My husband is so handsome. Why would he trick me? Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Hesgentle and kind. Violet must be lying! Furthermore, he has low self-esteem. I should never have doubted him! 1/3 D*mn you, Violet! My husband is the most brilliant man in the world! Dear, are you still angry? Her eyes glimmered like crystals in the darkness. I was confused because I was sleepy! But my mind is now awake. I apologize for my behavior just now. I was wrong! Damien gazed at Cherise unwaveringly through the gauzy ck sash. What was your mistake? I should never have suspected that you tricked me! Cherise took a deep breath. She recalled what Damien had taught her. The most vital thing in marriage is trust! Dear, even if you tricked other people, you would never trick me. I should never have doubted your sight. Damien squinted slightly. His deep voice grew stern. What else? I shouldnt have rejected your embrace Others might be unable to hold me and navigate a wheelchair while visually impaired, but youre different. You can do what others cant! I should never have suspected you! Cherises voice was clear as the chimes of a silver bell. Her words struck Damiens heart, prompting his expression to darken. Why did she suddenly suspect that I could see? Im sorry, dear! Cherise grinned and leaned into his embrace. Mr. Kolson said you won the negotiation and secured Adanias biggest business deal this season for me. Is it true? Damien was stunned briefly before realizing what she meant. Cherise thought he secured that project for her sake. After all, she was the president of Shaw Group. Damien smiled and gently caressed her long hair. Its true. 2/3 Randall will thank you for managing thepany so well. Damiens body had a unique minty masculine scent thatforted Cherise. She soon felt sleepy in his embrace and closed her eyes. Dear, youre amazing. Once I finish managing thepany and return it to Randall, he probably wont care about the tens of thousands I took from him Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Its Too Late Damien shook his head. Silly girl. Why does she worry about taking tens of thousands from the money Randall gave her to pay Erinas medical fee? Sir, Mrs. Lenoir has begun to be suspicious about your sight. Cherise was sound asleep when they arrived at Lenoir Manor. Mr. Kolson sighed from the drivers seat. Dont you think its time to tell her the truth? Its toote. Damien sighed softly and caressed her hair. If I tell her now, it will ruin everything she believes tonight. She will be disappointed in me, Damien closed his eyes and recalled what Cherise had said before. The most vital thing in marriage is trust! Dear, even if you tricked other people, you would never trick me. I should never have. doubted your sight. He opened the window and let the night breeze in. Help me investigate who she met. tonight. Cherise woke up the following morning. She checked the news on her phone before getting out of bed. As expected, news about Shaw Group securing the most significant clothes order for the next quarter was the headline of every business news. She jumped on the bed in excitement. Damien, who was sound asleep on the bed, moved briefly. Cherise froze and realized she had disturbed his sleep. She stealthily crawled out of bed. 1/3 Still, she could not contain the excitement in her heart. Everyone on the Web praised the president of Shaw Group, saying he was a budding talent in the business world. Hmph, my husband is brilliant. Hes more than a budding talent! Hes a genius! Cherise was so happy that she hummed while brushing her teeth. After a bath, Cherise changed into loungewear and went downstairs. Meanwhile, Damien, pretending to be asleep, smiled affectionately when she left. My dear wife is easy to please. ording to public knowledge, Shaw Groups predecessor, Lyes Enterprise, had diversified its businesses. However, it still focused on real estate. After thepany changed hands, it unexpectedly entered the clothing businesses. With Shaw Group securing this business deal, the most affected would be Raetec Group, a subsidiary of Lenoir Group specializing in the clothing business. Our reporter interviewed the president of Raetec Group, Raymond Lenoir Cherise had put on an apron and cooked breakfast for Damien. She listened to business. news as she worked but could hardly understand anything. My husband worked so hard. I must reward him with a delicious breakfast! The delicious smell of breakfast wafted throughout Lenoir Manor. The scent reached Tristan, who had just stepped out of his car. As a food connoisseur, Tristan would usually be happy to smell something so delicious. However, he was not in the mood for it this time. Due to Damiens meddling, Tristan got into a massive row with Violet and her family. The matter left him thoroughly humiliated. Worse, Old Mr. Lenoir took back thepany he gave Tristan. With nothing to do, Tristan had no choice but to ask his father, Randall, for help. Randall trusted Tristan and wanted to secure a position for him in thepany. Thus, he assigned Tristan to obtain the biggest clothing order of the next quarter. 2/3Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Unfortunately, he lost the deal to Shaw Group, apany that had changed owners less than half a month ago. Randall scolded Tristan so badly that Tristan could not sleep the whole night. After investigating, he discovered that the president of Shaw Group was Damiens country bumpkin wife. That made him even more furious. Cherise was only a student. He knew it was not she who snatched his business deal. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Hubby, Save Me Instead, it was the work of the cursed Damien. Argh! D*mn it! Tristan cursed furiously the moment he entered Lenoir Manor. If not for Damiens actions and the pressure from Randall, Tristan would never have wanted to step into Damiens house. However He noticed a delicious fragrance from the kitchen. The food smelled incredibly wonderful. Cherise was putting a freshly baked pie on the table when Tristan entered. Early morning sunlight shone on the golden pie crust. A fragrant aroma filled the air. Tristan had not eatenst night and could not stop his stomach from growling. It was only six in the morning. The servants had not arrived for work in the manor. Thus, Cherise was alone in the spacious living room. Therefore, she could hear the sound of Tristans stomach growling clearly. Cherise nced in the direction of the noise. Her happy smile disappeared instantly. Why are you here? Tristan pushed aside his hunger and returned to his senses. He nced at Cherise with disdain. What? Am I not wee? Cherise was neen, but her face was still innocent and doll-like. On the other hand, her body had an alluring curvaceous body. Her curves were visible even though she wore. oversized loungewear and an apron. Tristan had seen many women of every shape and size. However, he could not deny that Cherises face and figure were among the ten most beautiful in his mind. Her eyes were incredibly alluring. They looked pure and seemed to glow like crystals. An abundance of morning light filtered through the clear ss windows, adding a nice glow to her cheeks. 1/3 Tristan was so distracted by Cherises beauty that he forgot what happened when he attempted to rape her previously. He gradually approached Cherise. Look at you dressed like this in the early morning. Are you trying to seduce me? Cherise was confused. Whats wrong with my clothes? They are only in loungewear and an apron. Unfortunately, in reality, it did not matter what a woman wore. If a man had an undue desire for her, he would think the woman was seducing him even when she wore rags. At that moment, Tristan was convinced that Cherise was seducing him. He strode toward her, not bothering to conceal his desire. Since youre up so early. I assume you didnt getidst night. But then, it makes sense. That blind man cant even take care of himself. How can he bed. you? What about I help you His daring attitude and words terrified Cherise. She instinctively ran toward the kitchen. Theres a knife on the chopping board! If I grab it, he wont be able to hurt me Unfortunately, she could not make it to the kitchen. Tristan vaguely remembered what had happened to him previously. He grabbed Cherise by her hair and dragged her onto the couch, trapping her beneath. him. Your servants start workte. But thats fine with me. We will have finished a few rounds by the time anyone arrives! Cherise struggled beneath him with all her might. Let me go! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Help! Unfortunately, Tristan was stronger. No matter how hard Cherise tried, she could not break free or hide. 2/3 Tristan pressed his disgusting body on her, but she could not push him off. She closed her eyes in panic and screamed, Help! Hubby, save me! Suddenly, she felt a heavy weight lifted off her. Cherise opened her eyes in trepidation. ke restrained Tristan on the floor before her. At the same time, Damien had reached her side with a ck sash over his eye. He wiped her tears with his hand. Dont be scared. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 You Have to Rely on Me Hubby! Having experienced helplessness and utter despair, Cherise could not help but relief upon being rescued by the man she loved the most. She flung herself into his embrace. Hubby, I knew you would save me! cry with Tristan spat with disgust while ke pinned him to the floor. What the heck? He didnt even save you! Its this kid who dragged me off? Your blind husband couldnt see anything I do to you! Shut up! ke pped Tristan, causing his cheek to swell. My husband saved me! Cherise sniffled and red at Tristan through her tears. Although my husband cannot see anything, hes still a hundred times stronger than you! Damien embraced Cherise and coaxed her. It took a while for her to calm down from Tristans assault. ke, let him go, Damien instructed emotionlessly after cing Cherise on the couch. ke frowned. But he I want to kill him! Tristan trembled at kes determined words. Damien smiled. Hes my cousin. We cant kill him, but you can give him a little beating. Understood, ke replied and punched Tristans face. Tristan regretted not bringing a bodyguard with him. I didnt expect you to show up and cause trouble so early. Damien calmly pushed his wheelchair toward the dining room. Cherise got up immediately to help him. Pfft! 1/3 Tristan rolled his eyes when ke released him. He rubbed his swollen cheek and sat on the couch. You caused me trouble in the middle of the night. I was only returning the favor! He slept soundly at homest night when Shaw Group secured the orders. Randall had dragged him out of bed and scolded him the rest of the night. Hatred filled Tristans eyes as he recalled what he had to endure. He did not expect a blind shut-in to have such a broad reach. The wheelchair stopped before the dining table. Damien calmly ate breakfast and said, Tristan, youve also started doing business. Dont you know how to separate business from personal matters? I snatched the business deal you wanted. But instead of resolving it professionally, you showed up at my house and harassed my wife. If words go out in public, everyone willugh at you for the rest of your life. Tristans face turned pale. Reputation was vital in doing business, While rivalries weremon in business, it wasmonly understood not to attack. ones personal life and family. Otherwise, no one would want to do business with such a person anymore. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Moreover, everyone would even mock the person for being a sore loser. The Lenoir family remained prominent in the business world for so long due to its good. reputation. If Tristans reputation were ruined, he could never hope to inherit old Mr. Lenoirs properties. Tristan narrowed his eyes and red at Damien. If you dare to tell anyone, Ill make you regret it! You and I are the only heirs of the Lenoir family. Youre blind, so Grandpa will never pass thepany to you. The Lenoir family has to depend on me in the future! You should be nicer to me. When I take over Lenoir Group, you must depend on me for your living expenses! 2/3 Tristan attempted to lure Damien to his side. When I take over, Ill be more generous than Grandpa and give you more pocket money! Damienughed. He had a deep and charming voice. Hisughter was pleasant to hear. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Beg Him. Cherise was infatuated with Damiens voice. On the other hand, the same voice sounded mocking in Tristans ears. Tristan, why would I need you to fund my living expenses? Damien calmly sipped a ss of milkshake. Have you considered the reason youre here? Tristans expression froze. His face turned pale. The reason Im here Damien continued indifferently, Have you realized how ridiculous your im sounds? You lost the business deal. Yet, you dared to tell me, who has the business deal that I have to rely on you for living expenses. Tristans expression darkened. You know why Im here? You think? Damien sneered, Since youre here to beg, you should do it properly. You should tone down your attitude and apologize to Cherise. Then, perhaps I might agree to your request. Raymond was not stupid. He knew his son was not cut out for business. The business deal Damien snatched was almost a done deal for Raetec Group. Raymond wanted Tristan to secure his position in thepany. That was why he gave Tristan a big business deal that was almost guaranteed to seed. Even if Tristan was useless, Raymond had to find ways to make him appearpetent. Yet, Damiens team snatched the deal the day before the contract was to be signed. Worse, Damien hired reporters from mediapanies after securing the deal. Since midnight, various mediapanies had congratted Shaw Group on their front pages and headlines. Then, Damien used creative ways to let Raymond know that he was behind Shaw Group. He had only one aim for doing this. It was to make Raymond and Tristan beg him. 1/3 This business deal was critical to Raetec Groups financial statement. Therefore, they had to plead to Damien for Raetec Group and Shaw Group to coborate. Then, Raetec Group might be able to salvage the situation. Damien was confident that they would soon show up Tristan looked down and clenched his fists tightly. for this purpose. Damien, how could you ruin me so ruthlessly? Im your cousin! Damien chuckled. Im not forcing you to your ruin. He ced food on Cherises te and continued, Didnt say that Ill consider your request you apologize to Cherise. if Tristan gritted his teeth and forced out the following words. You want me to apologize to her? Dream on!. That wench seduced me first! Why should I apologize to her? In that case, we have nothing to discuss. Damien yawned and continued, Cherise, you should eat more. Youre the president of Shaw Group. Later, we have to go to thepany for amencement ceremony. Its to reward employees who had worked hardst night. Cherise nodded. Sure, I understand! The sess ofst nights negotiation was not due to Damiens effort alone. The employees have worked so hard. As their boss, I should reward them! Original from N?velDrama.Org. Cherise and Damien behaved like Tristan was not in the room. Tristans face was twisted with fury. He clenched his teeth and left, not wanting to humiliate himself further. However, when he reached the door, Raymond appeared and dragged him back into the house. Have you gotten the deal? Why are you leaving? 2/3 Tristan gritted his teeth. Dad, dont waste your time on that blind b*stard! Hell never agree! Hell use every chance to make things difficult for us! Raymond had a stern expression. He narrowed his eyes and said with restraint, You lost such a major business deal. Even if he troubles you, you must beg him to get it back! Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 A Sincere Apology Damien is a member of the Lenoir family. Hes your cousin. You should be considerate of him! Tristan frowned. Hes out to get me! He insisted I should apologize to his wife just now. That woman knew I wasing and dressed to seduce me. I only touched her a bit, yet. he made me apologize! Smack! Raymond pped Tristan before he could finish speaking. Have you no shame? Shes your cousins wife! Are you saying I cant touch her because shes his wife? Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. I dont mean you cant. We cant afford to offend Damien at the moment! Cherise was still drinking her milkshake when Raymond appeared, dragging Tristan with. him. Damien. Raymond looked apologetic. Its my fault for failing to discipline Tristan well. I apologize to you and Cherise on his behalf. Damien smiled. Although he knew the apology was insincere, at least he acted more seriously than Tristan. Cherise put down the ss of milkshake and did not dare to speak. She recalled Damiens uncle, Raymond, had always seemed cold and strict. He seemed so intimidating that she dared not dare talk to him unless required. She had always felt something sinister and scary about Raymonds demeanor. He seemed so different from Old Mr. Lenoir even though they were family. Although Old Mr. Lenoir was intimidating, he felt much kinder than Raymond. Uncle Raymond. Damian smiled and continued, I dont understand what you said. Tristan caused a stir in my house. Yet, he said he did nothing wrong and had no need to 1/3 apologize. Damien spoke evenly, but his every word carried weight. Raymonds expression darkened, Next, he dragged Tristan and kicked his legs viciously. Bam! Tristan immediately lost bnce and kneeled on the floor. Tristans expression twisted from the immense pain. He turned to Randal. Dad, what are you doing? You dare ask me? Apologize to Cherise now! Shes your cousin-inw! Tristan frowned. Even an id ot could see that Raymond was suppressing his anger. Dad is furious. Tristan had no choice but to take a deep breath and reluctantly nced at the woman. beside Damien. Cherise had curled into a ball and was trying to hide. Im sorry, Cherise. Tristan said in his deep voice. He had been arrogant since he was a kid. Apart from his parents, he had never apologized to anyone, especially a country bumpkin like Cherise. It was an insult to his dignity. However, he and his father needed something from Damien. He had no choice but to voice a halfhearted apology. Damien remained dissatisfied even after he apologized. He poured a ss of water for Cherise and said, Tristan, perhaps you need more time to apologize sincerely. Were not in a rush. You can drink water first. Hearing Damien, Raymond had to grit his teeth and kick Tristan. Apologize properly! Tristan frowned and looked at Cherise. He humbled his tone, Cherise, Im sorry. Cherise pursed her lips and did not dare to speak. She knew the matter was not simply about Tristan apologizing to her. There was some 2/3 kind of power y between Damien and Raymond. Therefore, she did not dare to speak. At the same time, she felt Tristan deserved the beating. They should kick him a few more times! It seemed as if Raymond had read Cherises thoughts. For the next half an hour, Raymond kicked Tristan relentlessly. Apologize properly! Dont you dare disrespect Cherise again! Do you hear me? Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 You Can Forgive Him By the end, Tristan was barely conscious and had bruises all over his body. He crawled to Cherises feet and pleaded, Please forgive me. Otherwise, Ill be beaten to death. Youve only recently gotten married. You wouldnt want blood on your hands, right? Cherise looked at his sorry state and could not help but pity him. She pursed her lip. As she was about to tell him to stand up, Damien suddenly said, ke. ke, sitting on the second-floor railing, jumped down and answered, Im here! Record a video. Then, Damien calmly sipped tea. Verbal promise is useless. We need evidence. If Tristan dares to do anything to Cherise He looked at Tristans pale face calmly. If you do this again, Ill post the recording on the Web. Then, he proceeded to provoke Raymond. Uncle Raymond, what do you think about my suggestion? Raymond gritted his teeth, but his voice remained genial. Sure, sounds good. Tristan is silly and forgetful. This will be a great reminder for him! Damienughed and replied, Uncle Raymond, you know best. Immediately after Damien had spoken, ke brought a camera and snapped a photo of Tristans face. Look at the camera! D*mn you! Tristan cursed through gritted teeth. This is utter humiliation! If the photo is leaked onto the Web, how can I show my face in public again? How will I face my friends? But 1/3 Apologize to Cherise right now! Raymond kicked him again. By now, Tristan had no choice but to grit his teeth and apologize humbly, Cherise, I was wrong. Damiens cold and arrogant voice sounded. How were you wrong? Tristan clenched his fists tightly and forced himself to answer, I shouldnt have harbored. improper intentions toward Cherise this morning or done anything inappropriate to her. I was wrong. Please forgive me. Was it only this morning? Damien asked coldly. Tristan was stunned. He pursed his lip. Also. that time on campus. And when we were at Grandpas ce, Damien reminded. Yes I was wrong Cherise froze as she listened. Ive almost forgotten those incidents, but Damien remembers. She turned to him. Damien calmly sipped tea. He looked disinterested, but his deep voice was filled with protectiveness. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. His gesture warmed Cherise. Tristan sighed. I apologize for all my bad behaviors in the past. I hope you can Damien interrupted sternly, What if you do it again? What the heck? Havent you had enough? Tristan gritted his teeth. If I do it again, you are allowed to destroy my reputation. Ill also poke my eyes and make myself blind like Damien! Are you happy now? Im not going to look at that ugly country bumpkin anymore! What bad luck! 2/3 Shes even more cursed than Damien! You can forgive him now, Damien informed Cherise softly. Cherise finally came to her senses after staring at Damien reverently. Oh, sure. I forgive you, Tristan. Tristan narrowed his eyes. He looked at Cherises dazed expression and clenched his teeth. furiously. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Her Brilliant Husband Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Why do I have to kneel and apologize to this stupid girl? Ive never been so humiliated! This is the worst! Since Cherise had voiced her forgiveness, Raymond turned to Damien humbly, Damien, Cherise has forgiven Tristan. Can you let him go? To be honest, Im hoping to discuss coboration with you. Damien yawned. I never discuss coboration with losers. Tristan could no longer contain his anger at those words. He dashed forward and shouted, How dare you mock us? However, Raymond calmly grabbed hold of him. Damien, dont you think youve gone overboard. Im your uncle. I negotiated this order first, but you snatched it at thest minute. I understand your recklessness due to your youth. But arent you being unreasonable by refusing even to coborate? Raymond sighed and continued, What about this? Im willing to make concessions about. profit distribution. You get sixty percent while I get forty. What do you think? You get thirty percent. I get seventy percent. Damien smirked slightly. You! Tristan gritted his teeth. Only thirty percent? We could have gotten all the profits if we secured the order. Now, we are forced to share it with Damien. Worse, we cant even get half but only thirty percent! That means Damien gets tens of millions for free! Deal. Raymond closed his eyes and continued solemnly, Ill instruct mypany to prepare the contract. We should sign it today. 1/3 Sure. Then, Damien smiled and added, You can leave now. Raymonds expression darkened. He nced at Tristan, and they left together. Cherise watched everything in awe. She had never seen Damien like this and regretted not following him to the business negotiation the day before. The way he negotiated the deal and pressured them on the profit share Hes so cool! Raymond and Tristan have always been arrogant from when I first met them. Ive never seen them so humiliated. They even had to bow down to Damien. My husband rendered them in this state in his first business negotiation! Cherise looked at Damien with admiration. Hubby, youre amazing. Her eyes glimmered like stars as she looked at him. I didnt know you were this brilliant! Damien imed he didnt know much about business except what he learned from reading a few economics books and watching a few movies about business rivalries. But now She could see that he was not an amateur but a brilliant businessman. I thought Ive always been brilliant. Damien smiled at Cherise. His words seemed to imply something. Im good in any area. Cherise did not catch what he was implying and looked at him with big and curious. Hubby, what else are you good at? She could not recall anything at the moment. eyes. Damien smirked. His tone turned even more suggestive. Do you want me to demonstrate to you in bed? Cherises face flushed red. Her checks felt hot, and her heart thumped rapidly. She took a deep breath and turned away. Im going to the campus! She tried to escape upstairs to get her bag, but Damien stopped her. You should stop by thepany before heading to the campus. Cherise smacked her forehead. How could I have forgotten about that? As expected, Im not suited to be the president of apany. Im better off being a student! Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 You Should Get Used to It Dad, why did you let that b*stard take advantage of us? How could you give him seventy percent profit? Do you know how much we will be losing? Tristanined to Raymond once they entered the car. Lets give up this order. Why must we degrade ourselves? How dare he force me to kneel before that stupid country girl and shoot a video of me? What do you know? Raymond leaned into the leather seat and rubbed his brow. Even if we only get thirty percent, we must give the impression that were coborating with Shaw Group. Then, people wont think that we lost the negotiation. Better for the public to think that we are coborating with Shaw Group than for them to know that Shaw Group snatched the order from us! Tristan knew very little about business strategies. All he knew was that he had been humiliated. But Raymond red at him. You have better wise up! Outsiders do not care whether we get fifty-fifty or thirty-seventy profit. All they know is we are coborating! Tristan pursed his lips. But arent we losing too much with only thirty percent profit? Hah. Raymondughed and narrowed his eyes ruthlessly. Shaw Group secured this. order and signed the contract. If theres any problem, it will be on Damien. We make the products. Since he took advantage of us, well ensure he doesnt get quality goods! He lit a cigarette as he spoke. When the timees, the news will talk about Shaw Group producing clothes of subpar quality. When Cherise and Damien arrived at Shaw Group, Bernard had arranged for all the 1/3 security guards to wait at the door. As Cherise exited the car, she heard roaring apuse and cheers from the building. entrance. She was so surprised by the sudden noise that she almost lost her bnce and fell to the ground. Thankfully, Damien grabbed her by her shirt. Still shocked, Cherise was almost overwhelmed to tears as she looked at Bernard and the cheering Shaw Group employees. Damien made me skip a ss to meet these frightening people Ms. Shaw! Bernard immediately held Cherises hand. Youre ourpanys lucky star! Wee, Ms. Shaw, our lucky star! Wee, Ms. Shaw, our lucky star! All the male and female employees lining up at the back cheered at Bernards words. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Cherise was rendered speechless. Why are these people cheering for me? You should get used to it. Damien smiled behind her and pushed his wheelchair. Youll experience many such. scenes in the future. Cherise was aghast. She would rather drop dead. Lets go. Damien looked at her confused and helpless expression and inexplicably found himself in a good mood. Cherise and Damien entered Shaw Group under the employees collective gaze. Then, they went to the meeting room on the top floor using a private elevator. 2/3 The meeting room was already full of people. Looking at their attire and demeanor, Cherise could see that everyone in the meeting. room was more qualified and capable than her. She knew nothing about the business and felt her chairing seat was undeserved. After a simple greeting, Damien exined yesterdays contract to everyone. Cherise did not understand but had to act professionally. Damien could not help but smile as he saw her struggling to keep up. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 She Was Unworthy Damien passed her a ss. Can you get me some water? Sure! Cherises eyes lit up as if given a lifeline. She rushed out of the meeting room. The pantry on the top floor had no hot water. Cherise took the stairs and went down a floor. She heard a few women chatting in the pantry from afar. That Ms. Shaw makes me want tough. How did a country bumpkin like her be ourpany president? I heard she got her position through unsavory means. She probably had an affair with. Randall. Thats why he gave her the position! Really? If she was Randalls mistress, how could she have someone like Mr. Lenoir backing her? That country bumpkin has no capabilities. She relied on men every step of the way. Is she not ashamed of being the president? Those womens words were like knives stabbing into Cherises heart. Her hand shook as she held the ss. Initially, she was happy, excited, and proud of her business-savvy husband. However, she did not expect people to talk about her behind her back. She could not help but feel that they were right. After all, she had not made any contributions since being president of Shaw Group. Furthermore, she was preupied with her mattersst night while Damien negotiated a significant business deal. After he seeded, she enjoyed peoplespliments and bask in his sess, even though she did nothing. I am truly useless. 1/3 Someone bumped into her and eximed, Ms Ms. Shaw! The pantry immediately fell silent. Cherise greeted the person and entered the pantry. Original from N?velDrama.Org. The group of women who criticized her all stood still, watching her. These women looked sophisticated with their attire and demeanor. Cherise seemed way out of their league in her simple clothes and appearance. Then, Cherise poured a ss of water under their watchful eyes. Even though they had referred her as thepany president, she could not help but lose her confidence as she faced them. The difference between them was too significant. Cherise returned to the meeting room dejectedly. By now, Damien had finished instructing everyone on essential matters. He was waiting for Cherise to return to present rewards to employees who contributed to the negotiations sess. He handed the name list to her. Now, Ms. Shaw, our president, shall announce employees who will be getting a raise at the end of this month. Everyone in the meeting room apuded enthusiastically after Damien finished speaking. Cherise felt inexplicably anxious as she held the name list in her hand. She nced at the people in the meeting room before returning the list to Damien in defeat. She sounded sad and self-deprecating. Im unqualified to present the reward to anyone. Its better that Mr. Lenoir read the list. With that, she turned around and left the meeting room on the verge of tears. Before this day, she thought that as husband and wife, everything she had was his. Likewise, all that he had was hers. That was why she never considered whether she was worthy. 2/3 However, the womens words made her realize how unworthy she was of Damien.. The meeting room fell into silence. Damien frowned and tossed the list to Bernard. He rushed in the direction Cherise had left. Cherise had gone to the rooftop. The wind was strong. It puffed up her white T-shirt and messed up her long hair. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 No One Compares to You Damien maneuvered his wheelchair onto the rooftop. He saw Cherise standing with her back facing him and shouting something into the wind. Although he could not catch every word, he heard this clearly, Im useless. She thinks she is useless. Cherise. Cherise froze while venting her frustration when she heard Damiens deep voice. She turned around and looked at him with teary eyes. Why are you on the rooftop? Hes blind, and the rooftops barricades are not secure enough. What if he identally fell? At that thought, she sniffled and rushed to hold his wheelchair still. She pushed him toward the elevator. You cant be here. Go back! He reached out and sped her hand. Youre here. Why cant I be here? Its different for you. Cherise pursed her lips. I can see, but you cant! Its too dangerous! Since its dangerous, its even more so the reason for you to be with me. Damien pointed his face toward the sky and felt the wind against his skin. Its been a long time since I come so high to feel the wind. Cherise stopped pulling him toward the elevator. She pursed her lips. Dear, do you wish to stay here to feel the wind? Damien nodded. You must stay with me. I cant see. You have to act as my eyes. Cherise froze at his words. After a while, she looked down and replied, I think ke is more qualified to do this. Hes skilled with self-defense. He can not only act as your eyes but also protect you I No onepares to you in my eyes. 1/3 Damien smiled and held the hand on his wheelchair. Cherry, do you know how much. criticism Ive faced since I was little? Cherise pursed her lips and remained silent. She knew what he meant. Even Bernard dared to tell him that he was bad luck. Others must have said worse things. Damiens whisper floated in the wind. Some people said Im cursed. Cherise shook her head. I know youre not cursed. See, Im fine standing next to you! Damien smiled and continued, Some said Im bad luck. Others said Im not fit to be a Lenoir. They said I should leave the Lenoir family and be left to fend for myself. Some even said I should have died. Heughed with self-derision. The ck sash over his eyes made him appear mysterious and lonely, Who do you think I should listen to? Cherise shook her head hard. They were trying to discourage you. You mustnt listen or believe any of them! She held his hand urgently. Dear, dont listen to others. What matters the most is happiness! Damien smiled. You mean I mustnt listen to others and focus on my happiness? Thats right! your Damien raised his hands and pulled Cherise into his embrace. Why were you sad just now? Cherise froze. I You left the room happily to get me a ss of water, but when you returned, you even read the name list for sry increment. He gently pinched her soft check. Let me guess what happened to my dear wife. wouldnt She must have heard people say something. Then, he deliberately imitated those womens mean tone. Why does shepany president? She knows nothing. Its all because of her husband. She relied on her husband. Is she not ashamed to show up in the meeting? What a shameless woman. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He sounded just like those gossiping women. Cherises face blushed before turning pale. In the end, she could not help butugh at his impersonations. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Team-building She awkwardly wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at him with crystal-like eyes. Hubby, how did you know? Well, Im your husband. He kissed her lips. Dont doubt yourself over what others say, okay? She looked down shyly. But I feel Im useless in this ce. It doesnt matter. Im useful enough for the both of us. He tightened his embrace. I remember youre studying cardiac surgery. Youll be a brilliant surgeon in the future. Each person has their talents. Perhaps those who mocked you might end up on your operating table. Cherise was cheered by Damiens words and no longer felt defeated. She sniffled and replied, Dear, youre right. Initially, I only wanted to be a heart surgeon. Cherises grandmother had a heart condition. Since she was young, Cherise had witnessed her grandmother having chest pain and needed to take medication immediately. She wanted to be a doctor to help the sick. She hoped other people in her grandmothers situation could be healthy again. Meanwhile, bing apanys president was something she did not expect. Therefore, it was normal that she knew nothing about it. After all, she would eventually return thepany to Randall. With that in mind, Charise breathed a sigh of relief. She turned to Damien and said, Hubby, you always have such a profound understanding of things. Ever since she married him, she had be easily influenced by others. It was likely because of her insecurity about not belonging to his world. She felt what everyone said about her was true. But she would not stray from her true self if she had Damien by her side. 1/2 Thus, she wrapped her arms around his neck and felt grateful to him. She kissed his cheek. before kissing him again. Once tired of being on the rooftop, Cherise followed Damien back to the meeting room in a much better mood. Everyone was seated in the meeting room, waiting for Cherise and Damien to return. Cherise blushed as she epted the name list from Bernard. She read the names. individually and announced that they would get a raise. Once she finished reading the name list, she looked at how serious everyone was and added, To celebrate ourpanys sess, everyone gets to leave work an hour earlier this afternoon. Tonight, Ill ask Bernard to find a suitable venue for everyone to have dinner. The crowd looked at Cherise with astonishment. Cherise smiled and continued, My husband and I wont attend. So please be at ease and have fun. The meeting room fell into silence. Other than Cherise, everyone suddenly focused on Damien. Every employee in this meeting room had helped Damien obtain various sesses overseas. However, Damien only ever rewarded them with cash. In actuality, many employees wished for a team-building event. They hoped to get to know each other better outside work. Unfortunately, thepany never organized one, and others also failed at organizing such events. Furthermore, it was hard to match everyones schedule. Thus, they never had a gathering till now. Since their boss never had the habit of having gatherings, everyone wondered whether Cherises words had any effect. Damien leaned into his wheelchair and looked at Cherises innocent face. He smiled and said, Lets do as Ms. Shaw says. Yay! Original from N?velDrama.Org. Loud cheers broke out in the meeting room. Cherise was cheered by the excitement around her. She turned to Bernard and ordered, When youre freeter, can you book a venue for dinner and karaoke? Put everything on thepanys tab. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 A Kind Boss Bernard was excited. Ms. Shaw, can I really choose anywhere? Cherise frowned and considered. Erm Not somewhere like Viopril Pce. Its too expensive. Bernardughed. I wont choose somewhere that expensive. Dont worry, Ms. Shaw, With that, Bernard rushed out of the room to make preparations. Cherise looked at the smiling faces in the office and felt d. She turned to Damien. Dear, is it okay for me to decide like this? Youve done well. Damien patted her head. Due to her wise decision, the employees lined up and gave Cherise and Damien a grand send-off to their car. Cherise waved at the employees through the car window. Then, she sat down and breathed a sigh of relief. Everyones so friendly! Thats because youre a kind boss. Damien smiled at Cherise. What gave you the idea for everyone to gather and have fun. after work? Damien had never skimped on rewarding his employees all these years. However, he only gave them a raise or cash. Thus, he always thought money represented his affirmation of his employees capabilities. He did not expect to see them excited over a dinner gathering and karaoke worth less than ten thousand. Furthermore, these people had annual sries of a few million. Cherise chuckled awkwardly. Its because Im on the studymittee of my ss. I have to read the exam results for my ss every time Reading the name list just now reminded me of it. 1/3 After every exam, my ssmates would gather in groups to go for dinner and karaoke. It was to rx after studying hard. Then, I thought about these employees working overtime daily for the order. Its simr to students studying for finals. Once the exam is over, everyone wants to rx. Cherise grinned happily at Damien as she exined. Thats why I wanted everyone to go out and have fun. If thepany pays, they will be even more willing to go and destress. As for us bosses, we shouldnt join them. Our presence will only make them nervous. Cherise was exining eagerly. Damien smiled as he looked at her. He caressed her hair and said, I take back what I said about you being unsuitable to be apany president. If you work hard, you might turn out more brilliant than I am. Damien understood business, while Cherise knew more about human nature. Cherise was stunned and shook her head, messing her hair. Thats not true. Youre the best! Ive only applied something I experienced at school. Damien smiled. If possible, I wish to experience what its like to attend university. Due to his blindness andck of mobility, Damien stopped going to school when he was thirteen. He attended all his lessons and learned everything in Lenoir Manor. The butler had hired teachers for him. Sometimes, he was curious about what it would be like to have friends his age to study. together. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Cherise sped her hands tightly. Before marrying him, she knew he had been home-schooled since the second year of middle school. 2/3 It seemed she had brought up something that made him sad. Cherise pursed her lips. Dear, school is not that fun. Its crowded and noisy! Seeing Damien remain silent, Cherise took a deep breath and held his hand. Dear, what about this? Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Its Time Lets work hard to cure your eyes. Once you regain your sight, will you go to university with me? Cherises eyes gleamed with sincerity. To be honest, I hope to experience campus romance. Thats why you must recover soon! Damien cleared his throat. Mr. Kolson, start the car. No one knew he closed his eyes behind the ck sash. He did not dare to look at Cherises innocent and earnest gaze. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Her eyes were clear and pure as the finest crystals. They were so untainted that Damien could not bear to lie and hide the truth from her. Damien had always been cold and logical. Yet, he did not dare to meet Cherises gaze. Until he was sure, he could not reveal everything to Cherise yet. It was better for her to know nothing and be kept in the dark. Then, she could remain as his wife in name. She would be safest this way. Cherise was too innocent to know the evils of human nature. Damien feared she could not keep his secret. If she identally revealed his secret The consequences would be unimaginable. Meanwhile, Cherise was unaware of Damiens internal struggles. She smiled cheerfully and said, Dear, you must keep your word. Once you regain your sight, you must attend the university with me! Damien returned to his senses and chuckled. Sure. Lets make a pinky promise! Cherise linked her right pinky with Damiens pinky. You will attend sses and study 1/3 sessions with me. We will have lunch at the cafeteria! Sure. Ill get us a table while you get the food! Sure. Mr. Kolson listened to them talking from the drivers seat. Their conversation was so childlike that he could not help but smile. Soon, the car stopped. Cherise nced at the window. Huh, why arent we returning home? Why did you send me to campus? You have a ss at ten thirty. Damien smiled and pressed his phones time button. An automatic female voice sounded. The time is 10:10 a.m. Cherise smacked her forehead. I have sses this morning. I skipped a ss to go to thepany. If I dont hurry up, I will bete for my second ss! At that thought, she immediately took the bag in Damiens hand and thanked him. Then, she exited the car and ran into the university campus. Damien smiled as he watched her leave. She had always been able to cheer him up when he needed it. Her presence was like good medicine or warm sunlight. It warmed him. up when he needed it the most. Damien switched into afortable position and leaned into the leather seat. Mr. Kolson, I need you to contact Jacob. Give him a chance to meet with a prominent foreign ophthalmologist. 2/3 Mr. Kolson was stunned. Mr. Lenoir, what do you mean? Jacob has been my doctor for thirteen years and failed to cure my condition. I cant rely on him if I want to recover my sight. Then, he sighed. We can only pay a foreign expert to act a role Mr. Koilson was stunned Mr. Lenoir, do you mean.. Damien raised his hand and pulled off the ck cash over his eyes. A pair of cold and sharp eyes immediately appeared. Tre worn this thing for too long. Its time to throw it DWRY Mr. Kolsons eyes flickered with excitement. Yes! Ill contact Dr. Caldwell now! Damien closed his eyes and leaned into the leather seat. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Dissatisfaction in the Bedroom He did not want people to find out too soon about his sight. After all, everyone assumed a blind man was harmless and of nopetition. But once he regained his sight, all attention would be focused on him. Still A sweet and soothing female voice sounded in his ear. Youll attend sses and study sessions with me. Well have lunch at the cafeteria! Ill get us a table while you get the food! I want us to share a cup of smoothie I also want you to feed me in public. Damien rubbed his brow and chuckled. What am I to do? The temptation is too great. I really want to make her happy. Cherise arrived in the ssroom with only two minutes to spare. Lucy offered her a wet tissue and looked at her sweaty face with disdain. Where have you been? Youve never beente, yet you suddenly skipped ss. The history teacher asked about you a few times. I had no choice but to lie that you were ill. Thank you. Cherise grinned and wiped her sweat. Thank goodness I made it to this ss! So, where have you been? Was Damien too wildst night that you could not get out of bed this morning? Cherise was aghast. 1/3 She took out her notebook and textbook from her bag. Arent you a bit too imaginative? Lucy pursed her lips. What if Im right? Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ever since you married Damien, you seem to be in bliss every day Cherises face was red. She pressed her hands on her warm cheeks. Really? Yes, How frequently do you two do it? The teacher entered at this moment and began teaching from the podium. Cherise slumped on the table and whispered, I think There was the time she brought Damien to meet her grandmother. She had drugged him then. They never did it after that day. You must be kidding me. Lucy widened her eyes in shock. It cant have been that few. What kind of newlywed only does it once during their first six months of marriage? Is it because youre terrible in bed, and he doesnt like it? Cherise panicked upon hearing that. Is Is that true? Cherise blushed as she recalled carefully what had happened that night. I thought I did well I didnt let it show when it hurt. What was he dissatisfied with Cherise was a serious person. She would keep pondering on a question until she found the answer. Therefore, she thought about it from ten thirty in the morning until her sses ended in the afternoon. 2/3 Cherry, lets go! The bell rang, and students left the ssroom in cliques. However, Cherise slumped over the ssroom desk and scribbled something on paper. Lucy patted Cherises head in frustration and asked, Are you still thinking about that matter? Cherise came to her senses. She packed her bag and nodded. Yes. Goodness. Lucy rolled her eyes. All you need to do is go home and ask him what hes dissatisfied with? Youll never figure it out by thinking over it. A mans heart is a deep ocean of secrets. Stop pondering over it on your own! Cherise pursed her lips. Isnt a womans heart a deep ocean of secrets? Lucy knocked her head. It depends on the person! Other womens hearts may be deep oceans of secrets, but yours is as straightforward as apass. Moreover, its a giantpass! Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Scaring Her into Submission Cherise rolled her eyes. She grabbed her bag and headed out of the ssroom. Are you Cherise Shaw? A middle-aged couple blocked Cherises way. Cherise nodded politely. Im Cherise. You are We are Sunnys parents. The middle-aged woman red at Cherise furiously. My son is in police detention. How can you feel no remorse and attend ss as if nothing happened? Lucy rolled her eyes. Sunny took Cherise hostage. There was solid evidence against him. Thus, he deserves to be locked up. Who are these people to me Cherise for attending sses? Cherise pursed her lips. She did not want to waste time talking to Sunnys parents. Mr. and Mrs. Wood, you should have a good talk with Sunny instead of bothering me. If he admits his mistake, I will pardon him. Once she pardoned Sunny, he would only have to remain in detention for a few days. He would be completely fine. However, Sunnys mother sneered, You want him to admit fault and get your pardon? Cherise, arent you a bit too full of yourself? Sunny said you broke your promise and tried to escape without paying. He only intimidated you to make you pay as you promised! Sunnys mother argued adamantly. Lucy sneered in her anger. She went back on her words? Your son should have said that he was a greedy crook. Why didnt he tell you that he tried. to trick her? Original from N?velDrama.Org. He found out that my friend is rich and tried to scam money from her. Yet, you still think he has done nothing wrong? Then, Lucy regarded Sunnys parents clothes. You two dont look like people from the 1/3 upper ss. Do you know what kind of ce Viopril Pce is? Do you know how much your sons action cost my friendst night? Its eight hundred thousand. Thats enough to buy a house, isnt it? Sunnys parents faces turned pale. Lucy pursed her lips and dragged Cherise away. You should know that money is hard to earn. Would you be willing if someone asked you to fork out tens of thousands on a meal? Lucy spoke the truth but it was harsh to hear. Sunnys parents were visibly triggered. You may be wealthy, but you have no right to look down on us. Wealthy people should spend some money on meals for ordinary people. Isnt itmon sense? Cherise frowned. She finally understood why Sunny behaved like making Cherise pay eight hundred. thousand for dinner was nothing. It turned out that was what his parents taught him. Cherise found itughable but pitiful. She took a deep breath and said, Lucy, lets go. However, why would Sunnys parents let them go? His parents were loud and attracted a curious crowd. The crowd filled the corridor, making it difficult for Cherise and Lucy to leave. Furious that Cherise would not give in to their demand, Sunnys father grabbed a chair from the door and charged at her. He never wanted to hurt Cherise. It was to scare her into submission. However, Sunnys father did not expect someone to rush out and stop him from approaching her. He slipped and fell with the chair in his hand, causing it to hit the persons body. 2/3 Bam! He hurt someone! Call the police! A series ofmotion broke out behind her. Cherise instinctively nced behind. What she saw caused her to widen her eyes in shock. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 The Benefits She Got from Him The chair that Sunnys father was holding fell and crashed onto Jan! A man Cherise had not seen for a long time. Ian! Cherise let go of Lucys hand and rushed to him. Someone from the crowd had helped Sunnys father up. Cherise pulled the chair away and asked, Ian, are you okay? Im fine. Ian clenched his teeth. I got hit, but Im not hurt. Cherise quickly helped him to stand up. How did you get caught up in this? Original from N?velDrama.Org. I saw him raising the chair to hurt you and rushed without thinking to stop him. Ian smiled with relief. Im d youre not hurt. His gentle voice and warm gaze made Cherise feel a little ufortable. She nced toward the infirmary and said, Ill send you to the infirmary. After saying that, she supported Ian and walked with him. Ill do it. Lucy came over and pushed Cherise aside. She supportedn as they walked. She even rolled her eyes at Cherise. You walk at a snails pace. Cherise pursed her lips and quietly followed Lucy. But with Lucy supportingn, she found their situation much less awkward than before. Ever since what happened that time Cherise never initiated contact withn. She felt it would be awkward for them to interact. 1/3 It was not only due to Ians misunderstanding about Damien cklisting him. There was also the way Ian looked at her and his tone when speaking to her. Those had exceeded the boundary of friendship. Ian had likely treated her the same way before this. But Cherise was now someones wife. She felt ufortable ifn were to continue to treat her that way. The three entered the infirmary. There was no one around. Cherise brought a medical kit over. She opened a bottle of antiseptic, but Lucy snatched it from her. I heard someone called the police. You should check if its true. Once the police arrive, you should get them to record your statement. Tell them the truth. Well send Sunnys parents into police detention to reunite with him there! Cherise pursed her lips, wanting to say something. Meanwhile, Lucy had already begun disinfecting the wound on Ians leg. Thus, Cherise smiled at Ian, Ian, Ill be going out to see if the police are here. She closed the door and left after that. Does it hurt? Lucy gritted her teeth and pressed the antiseptic-soaked cotton bud against Ians leg injury. Ian broke out in a cold sweat from the pain. What are you doing? What am I doing? I should ask the same for you. Lucy rolled her eyes. Didnt Damien rmend you to work in a medical research. institute? Is that not good enough? Why did youe to campus to look for Cherry? Dont you have anything to do in the research institute? Ians expression changed. Its nothing to do with you. When it involves my best friends happiness, it has everything to do with me! Lucy was a straightforward person. She immediately exposedns ruse. You deliberately 2/3 got hurt to get Cherise to take care of you. Its a pretty good n, but unluckily, you bumped into me! Then, she pped his wound. You like getting hurt, right? Let me hurt you a bit more! If Im not mistaken, youre Cherises best friend, not Damiens. Ian narrowed his eyes, trying not to express his pain. You keep defending Damien. What benefits do you get from him? Lots! Lucy rolled her eyes and roughly bandaged his leg. Damien promised that when he and Cherise have a child, Ill be the babys godmother! Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Crimson Heels Ians eyes darkened. You wont have the chance. Why wouldnt I? Lucy looked at him with a half-smile. Why, do you want to be their childrens godmother. too? He was silent. His hands on his sides were clenched tightly. He would not allow it. He refused to let Cherise have Damiens child! The police arrived in no time. Cherise went to the police station with Sunnys parents as a witness. After listening to their exnations, the officer taking their statementsughed. So, your son threatened and caused intentional harm. Then the parents went to school and made at fuss? All three members of the family kept silent. The injury on Cherises neck and the student who came along could prove the incident with Sunnys parents. Yet one more person was needed to prove Sunnys behavior. Cherise took out her phone. Ill call the people on the scene yesterday. Besides Cherise and Sunny, an entire ss of students witnessed the incident yesterday. Never mind. The officer waved his hand. Weve contacted the person in charge at the hotel. Theyll be here soon. A knock was heard on the door immediately. Cherise turned toward the source of the sound instinctively. Standing in the doorway was Violet in a red outfit. 1/3 The tight-fitting dress on her showed off her figure. The makeup on her face was alluring. She was gorgeous. The three men in the room were stunned. Violet sauntered into the room and ced a USB on the desk. Officer, I brought the evidence. The officer only returned to his senses and plugged in the USB. It was the security video of the floor Sunny booked yesterday. The camera was pointed directly toward the door. Everything that Sunny did to Cherise was captured clearly. The officer yed the video thrice to verify the truth. The first two times, Cherise did not notice anything out of ce. On the third time, she suddenly spotted a red pair of heels outside the door. The heels came close and stopped outside the door. It stood near a pair of leather shoes, then turned to leave. Her forehead was locked in a deep frown. She eyed Violet subconsciously. Violet gave her a polite smile. Cherises gazended on Violets feet. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. If she was right, the pair of heels on Violets feet were the exact ones in the video. She could not have been wrong about the bright crimson shade. The officer yed it again. This time around, Cherise saw it clearly. When Violets heels appeared at the door, Sunny held the knife against Cherises neck. She frowned. If Violet saw Sunny threatening Cherise herself, why did she pretend to be clueless and ask what had happened when they met on the other floor? 2/3 Besides, Violet was the one who decided the bill would be free. When Sunny was threatening her, Violet was right outside the door. She could have just told them the decision right away. Then, Sunny would not have been ridiculed for being poor. He would not have been aggravated, lost control, and injured her with the knife. All sorts of questions were unanswered in Cherises mind. Alright then, weve verified the incident. The officer was done with the statements and raised his head. Ms. Shaw, you can leave now. The ruling for these three people will not be given to you. until the court hearing a few dayster. 1 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 My Husband Is Remarkable Cherise nodded and turned toward the door. Her mind was still fixed on the incident with Violet. Mrs. Lenoir. She only took a few steps when a womans pleasant voice came from behind. Cherise looked back. Violet was moving slowly toward her in the eye-catching heels. I didnt expect us to meet so soon. Cherise pressed her lips together. She did not have a good impression of the woman. She smiled lightly. I didnt know you woulde. I thought the manager yesterday would send the evidence. She was not mocking Violet as it was her actual thoughts. Yet, from Violets stance, it sounded as though Cherise believed she did it on purpose. Of course, she did it on purpose. But she only shot a stic smile toward Cherise. Mr. Lenoir is our boss. Its only right for me to personally assist Mrs. Lenoir. Cherise quirked an eyebrow. Did you say Damien is your boss?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Violet narrowed her eyes and smirked. Yes. Do you not know, Mrs. Lenoir? Mr. Lenoir is Wow, my husband is remarkable. Violet furrowed her forehead. This shouldnt be her reaction. She furrowed her eyebrows. Before she could speak, Cherise pursed her lips. Yesterday, you said my husbands eyes work fine, and you know him better than I do. Today, you say my husband is your boss. Are you going to say my husband is secretly a big boss tomorrow? 1/3 Cherise glowered at Violet. My husband is just a regr man with a disability! Violet owned Viopril Pce, a luxurious restaurant. Her husband was Violets boss? This woman will stop at nothing to drive a wedge between us! Violet frowned. She had been speaking the truth. Besides, Cherise was convinced and left looking dejected yesterday. Yet she was having issues with it today? Who gave her the confidence to do so? Violet took a deep breath and smiled coolly. Mrs. Lenoir, you should believe me. I have no reason to lie to you. But you do. Cherise pressed her lips together. You have a grudge against this family because Tristan groped you. But Tristan is the one. you have bad blood with. Get him if you want revenge. Were not close with him! Cherise turned and strode away. Violet stomped her feet furiously. Just as she was about to follow her, a dark blue figure appeared. A young man in blue leaped down from the railings on the second floor, blocking her path. He had an envelope between his teeth. This is for you. He stuffed the envelope into Violets hand. Stretching and yawning, he headed toward where Cherise had left with wide strides. Violet clenched the envelope in her trembling hand. That boy in the blue shirt is ke Lenoir. It was said that ke was adopted by Damien. He was Damiens right-hand man with exceptional athleticism. He was mysterious and only appeared whenever Damien was in danger. 2/3 However, the boy appeared nonchntly where Cherise was. Does this mean Damien sent hisst line of defense to be Cherises personal guard?! Jealousy bubbled through Violets heart. My father and I devoted ourselves all these years to him. What right does that woman have?! She opened the envelope with her quivering hands. A photo slipped out of the envelope. It was Cressa, daughter of Randall Lyes, signing an agreement at a closed campus where. she could not leave for the next four years. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Wheres Ian? Violet clenched her fists in silent frustration. Cherise returned to school to find Lucy lounging in the infirmary, engrossed in a phone game. She furrowed her brow and reached out to block Lucys phone screen. Wheres Ian? Lucy shot her a disdainful look, adjusted her phone, and continued ying. Hes gone. Just like that? Cherise bit her lip, realizing she hadnt thanked Ian properly for helping with her injury. Lucy leaned back. Well, its better he split than stick around and make a fool of himself. I mean, hed neverpete with me to be your kids godparent. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Cherise was puzzled. What do you mean by making a fool of himself and being my childs godparent? Caught off guard, Lucy cleared her throat and mumbled, I didnt say anything. Your mustve misheard. Cherises intuition told her something was up between Lucy and Ian. She snatched Lucys phone, demanding, Tell me what happened! Lucy was annoyed at the interruption. Whats there to exin? I got rid of thatn guy. He knew you were married but kept pestering you with his schemes. Just now, Sunnys dad lifting that chair was just a scare tactic. He rushed in and got hurt, hoping youd feel sorry for him. A conniving guy like him being gone is a win for you and Damien! Lucy exined. She took advantage of Cherises stunned state and snatched her phone back. Unfortunately, when Cherise took her phone, her in-game character had been defeated, and her opponent had wiped out her virtual crystals. Seeing the big Failed word on the screen, Lucy was upset and shot Cherise a resentful nce. You owe me a game! Hey, I helped you, and you dyed my game?! Cherise pressed her lips together. Lucy, you cant talk badly aboutn like that. 1/2 Cherise took a deep breath, suppressing her anger, and looked earnestly at Lucy. Ian isnt the person youre saying. He used to be someone I admired, our high school pride. Maybe he came to see me just to thank me or wanted to chat. I reckon he didnt have the full picture earlier. When he saw someone being unkind to me, he stepped in to help out of sheer kindness. Her gaze was sincere, Were all from the same background; helping each other is the least. we can do. Even if he had ulterior motives, he did get hurt trying to protect me. I havent had a chance to thank him, and you drove him away. No matter what, thats not right of you. Cherise might not be the quickest thinker, but she understood the basics of human. rtionships and principles. Her aunt had always taught her to repay kindness. After all, Ian intended to help her. Lucy pursed her lips. But hes got motive! Cherry, can you please not think so highly of everyone? I can see right throughns intentions. Cherise took a deep breath, smiled at Lucy, and said, Maybe youve misunderstood him. You carry on with your game; Ill find Ian. With that, she picked up her backpack and dashed away. Lucy furrowed her brows, annoyed and worried with Cherises na?ve and overly trusting. nature. Why do you want to see him? Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Switching to Holistic Medicine? At the very least, I should treat him to a meal and thank him personally, Cherise mused as she set off. Meanwhile, when Cherise spottedn, she uttered apologetically, Hey,n. I know there. might be some misunderstandings between Lucy and you. Please dont mind her. They were seated on a bench outside the medical research institute where Ian worked. She handed him a cup of iced lemon tea. Is your leg okay now? Yea. Im all healed now.n replied, sipping the milk tea while sighing. But your friend has some pretty off-base ideas about me. But its okay. Im not that close to her to mind that trivial. As long as you dont misunderstand me, its all good. Cherise quickly shook her head. I wont! Ian and Cherise had been ssmates in their hometowns high school. In their small-town high school, Ian had been an exemry student, loved by the teachers. His grades, dedication, and impable character set the bar for all the students. A man so dedicated and wholesome couldnt be as conniving as Lucy had said him to be. Ian smiled. As long as you dont misunderstand me, thats all that matters. The two of them sat on the bench, both enjoying their milk tea. Ian stood up. Do you have any ns after this? Cherise shook her head. No. Let me show you around this ce. This ce had once been a distant dream for him. By the way, I should thank your husband. Without him, I might never have had the chance to work in such a prestigious ce. You dont have to. In fact, my husband shares the same sentiment. He believes you shouldnt be confined to our little town. Cherise smiled atn and strolled with him into the small garden outside the research institute. 1/2 But, you know, he had mentioned that even if he could help get you in, its all about your determination and effort if youre going to stick around for the long term. Ian smiled. Ill give my best! Great! Cherise nodded with a radiant smile. I have faith in you! The setting suns rays painted Cherises face with a warm, golden hue, and Ian felt as if his heart were dipped in honey. As he gazed at Cherise, a mysterious spark danced in hisden with cryptic meaning. Such a wonderful girl, so full of life and potential, yet shes with that blind, obnoxious rich guy, Damien eyes, Asn thought about this, an idea hit him. By the way, is there any chance your husbands eyes could be healed? Im not sure. But the doctors did mention the possibility of a cure. Its a slim chance, but Im willing to try with him. A faint blush appeared on her face. If he could regain sight, we could do many things together. Cherise said with pure bliss beaming on her face. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Ians gaze flickered, and with a smile, he said, You know, theres a renowned holistic medicine doctor back in our hometown. Would you consider taking Damien to consult him? If typical medicine cant help, perhaps holistic medicine might have a shot? Cherises googly eyes instantly lit up. She stared atn with widened eyes. Youre absolutely right! Damien has always been treated by Dr. Caldwell. Perhaps switching to holistic medicine. might be worth a shot! Seeing her so excited,n smiled. Im just throwing it out there. It doesnt guarantee that holistic medicine will work, but its worth exploring. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Damien Being Unusually Amodating Maybe you can persuade him to give it a shot. Who knows, it might work? Cherise. nodded enthusiastically. Definitely! Do you know where the holistic medicine doctor is located? I can take my husband to see. him sometime. Its up in the mountains near our hometown, Jan furrowed his brows, thinking for at moment. But Cherry, Id suggest you n a little getaway with your husband, and during the trip, you can visit the old holistic medicine doctor. Cherise furrowed her brows. Whys that? Ian began gently persuading her. Firstly, that old holistic medicine doctor has some, family connections with me. Your husband hasnt been the most weing toward me, so if he figures out you took him there and finds the connection, he might jump to conclusions. Cherise paused, then nodded. I see. Anything else? Secondly Ian thought for a moment. Your husband probably wants his eyes to recover even more than you do, but holistic medicine is a bit of a long shot. If you dont tell him beforehand, he wont get his hopes up, and he wont be let down if it doesnt work, right? Cherise pressed her lips and contemted. That makes sense. She took a deep breath and looked at Ian with gratitude. Thank you. He should have. some free time coming up. Ill arrange a visit to our hometown soon under the pretense of visiting my grandma and taking a little break, and we can see the doctor then. With the n in ce, that evening after dinner, Cherise deliberately stuck close to Damien. Honey, its been a while since we visited my grandma. She rested her head on Damiensp, her eyes shining as she gazed at him. Damien gave a faint smile and ruffled her hair. Didnt we talk to her on the phone just at few days ago? She mentioned shes back home after being discharged from the hospital. But a phone call isnt the same as seeing her in person. Cherise pouted. 1/2 Darling, weve just closed a major deal, and the whole team is taking a break. You should unwind, too. Ill take you to the countryside to visit my grandma, and we can have some rxation time by catching fish with our bare hands and feeding them to my cat. How does that sound? Damien chuckled. Oh? Youre that skilled, catching fish barehanded? Obviously! Cherise said with a sense of pride, raising her head high. Catching fish with bare hands, like fishing, requires a calm and focused mind. Those folks in my hometown couldnt match my skills! I used to catch so many fish when I was a kid. Wed fry the big ones for my aunt and take the small ones home to feed Plumkin. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Plumkin is the cat I raised in the countryside! I found her when she was just a kitten! Now, shes aged and probably turned into a Grumpkin As a country girl at heart, Cherise couldnt resist sharing her stories about rural life. She recounted every detail, from fishing with equipment to hands-on fish-catching. And from her cat, Plumkin, to Jack, the neighbor, giving birth to chubby twins. Even Mr. Hampson, standing nearby, grew tired and disinterested. He didnt know these country folks and didnt care about their stories. Who would bother listening to these mundane tales? But Damien listened attentively and quietly as Cherise let loose her stream of stories. asionally, hed pose a question. Like, So, did Vivian finally get married? Or, Can your uncles cats, Sky and Tay, climb trees? Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 A Dream He even asked about the age of the elderlydy in Cherises story! Frances and Mr. Kolson were taken aback. This was unlike Damien! Normally, he was so distant that he couldnt even be bothered to listen to Tristans romantic escapades. Now, he was quietly listening to Cherise talk about the everyday lives. of the rural folks! Love, indeed, had a way of making people throw caution to the wind Cherisey her head on Damiensp and kept talking until she drifted asleep. Damien gently lowered his head, running his fingers through her dark, silky hair, a subtle smile gracing his face. He nced at Mr. Hampson, who was half-dozing behind him, and said, Condense my schedule and free up a week. Mr. Hampson snapped back to attention and furrowed his brows as he looked at Damien. Mr. Lenoir, are you nning to apany Mrs. to the countryside? Yes, Damien replied in a low, affectionate tone. shes probably homesick. It had been a month since they got married, and it was natural for Cherise to feel homesick. He should have considered her feelings and taken her back home sooner. It was his failure as a husband for not noticing sooner. Mr. Hampson furrowed his brows. But, this is such a critical time. After signing the agreement with Raetec Group, were worried that they would back out or deliver subpar products. Ourpany needs your presence now. Damien sighed and closed his eyes. Try to bring Lennon back. Mr. Hampson was surprised. Mr. Lenoir, there are too manyplications surrounding. Mr. Belcourt. Bringing him back now wouldnt that be too conspicuous? Not at all. Damien stroked Cherises hair as he continued, Although Lennon has severed ties with the Belcourt family and found sess overseas, he still cares about his sister, Violet. Mr. Hampson chimed in, Thats the persona his managementpany has designed for him. In that case 1/2 This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. A sly glint flickered in Damiens deep, enigmatic eyes. If Violet were to have a car ident and end up in aa in the ICU, and Lennon rushed back from abroad in great distress, would it be convincing for his return? Mr. Hampson was at a loss for words. No worries, Mr. Hampson Damien said. He lifted Cherise gently into his arms. Its settled then. Mr. Hampson hesitated and then said, Very well. Ill inform Mr. Belcourt and the family. As Damien carried Cherise upstairs, he realized a loophole in their n. He turned to Damien and said, But, Ms. Belcourt is perfectly healthy. If word gets out that shes in aa, shell be isted and unable to interact with anyone Do you think shell like that idea? Damien raised an eyebrow, his pace unhurried as he ascended the stairs. She will. Tell her its the consequence of her attempts to cause discord. Meanwhile, Cherise had a long dream. In her dream, she led Damien to an old countryside mansion, where a wise, white- bearded man handed Damien a miraculous pill After Damien swallowed it, his vision was miraculously restored. In her dream, Damien, now with his restored eyesight, showered her withpliments. and affectionate kisses. Blushing, she yfully scolded him, saying, Alright, honey, thats enough kissing Alright, no more kissing From a distance, a deep, amusedughter seemed to resonate Cherise jolted awake. There, in front of her, she found Damiens eyes, adorned with a mischievous grin. She blinked in surprise. It had all been a dream. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Dream and Illusion The dream had lifted Cherises spirits and sparked hope, only to crumble into mere illusion. Using his finger, Damien raised her chin. Mrs. Lenoir, was that inappropriate dream you. had there? Blushing at the dream memory, Cherise stammered, N-no! No? The man chuckled and picked up the voice recorder from the table, pressing the y button. No, dont Honey, stop kissing me. Theres so much saliva, dont kiss me No, I dont mind your saliva, but stop kissing I cant catch my breath The womans giggles echoed in the room. Cherises face turned red as a beet, and she quickly wrapped herself in the nket. I didnt say that! It wasnt me! How embarrassing! She couldnt believe she had said those things in her dream. Oh no, Damien isnt going to let me live this down! Damien smiled, gently pulling the nket aside and pinning Cherise beneath him. Mrs. Lenoir, let me enlighten you. When a normal man hears these sounds from his wife in the early morning He wont be able to resist. Cherises brain stalled for a second. Resist what? The next moment, the mans fiery lips pressed against hers. Youll find out soon. Umph! Eventually, Cherise was worn out by Damien before noon, feeling sore all over and with no desire to leave the bed. And she was famished! 1/3 She looked at Damien, whoy in bed listening to the news with a rxed demeanor, and asked, Are you hungry? Damien raised an eyebrow slightly. A bit. A bit? Cherise rolled her eyes. She was physically spent, practically stuck to the bed, but he, who had been doing all the work, imed to be only a bit hungry? Monster! She took a deep breath, slipped into her nightgown, and tried to get out of bed. Just as her feet were about to hit the floor, Damien suggested, Why dont you ask Frances to bring your food up? He raised an eyebrow as he shifted to a morefortable position and leaned against the bed. Youre thedy of the house; you dont need to handle everything yourself. Cherise shook her head. No, better not Cherise hesitated, concerned that asking Frances to bring her food would give away what had happened. Besides, it felt awkward and impolite to trouble the elderly maid. Even with her resolve to get out of bed and manage her meal independently, her sore and, feeble legs almost gave way, nearly sending her tumble forward. Fortunately, she managed to grab onto the beds edge. Damien couldnt help but jest, Looks like your legs have given up on you. With a resigned smile, he continued, Instead of putting on a show for Mr. Hampson and. the whole household as you scuttle around like a crab, why not have Francese up? That way, only Frances will be in the know, and the rest wont. Cherise hesitated. While reluctant to admit it, she realized the wisdom in his words. Okay. She replied with a hint of disappointment and climbed back into bed. Damien grabbed his phone, punched in a number swiftly, and tossed the phone her way. Tell Frances what youre in the mood for. Cherise blushed like a tomato. 2/3 Mrs. Lenoir, what can I get you? Frances, a seasoned household staffer, instantly got what had happened and was happening. Cherise bit her lip. Ill have pasta bolognese Looking sheepishly at Damien, she added, Uh, for two, please Downstairs, Frances was confused, and she thought. What? For two?? But, Mrs. Lenoir, I know Mr. Lenoirs appetite well. Even if hes famished, he wouldnt need two portions. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Cherises hand holding the phone wavered momentarily, and her cheeks flushed. Well, um the two portions are for me. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Trustingn Frances was caught off guard. Yet, half an hourter, she arrived with a generous serving of pasta Bolognese, enough for three people. Damien swiftly polished off his te of food and made his way to his study, as business. called his attention to thepany. Cherise perched by the windowsill with her legs crossed. She listened to music on her headphones while finishing her second te of pasta Bolognese. It was precisely at that moment when Lucys call came in, Ive got some major news! Cherise continued slurping her pasta, Whats the scoop? All she cared about was to know Damiens eyesight had improved; other than that, she couldnt care less. Lucys dramatic voice sounded from the other end of the line, Do you remember thatdy we spotted at the Viopril Pce? The one who runs the show, Violet Belcourt? Cherises grip on the phone tightened a tad. I remember. Not only did she remember, but she also bore a strong distaste for Violet. She got into a car ident! Lucy let out a dramatic sigh. You wont believe it, but people are saying her arch-enemy pulled a fast one on her, and the car crash was no joke. Shes currently knocked out in the ICU, and theres no telling when shell wake up. Her parents are devastated and haveunched a full-scale investigation into whoevers behind the ident. Even her brother from overseas has flown back! Lucys voice on the phone was filled with amazement. I just found out that Lennon, the gorgeous and talented sensation who started his career abroad, is, in fact, Violets brother, Oh, Cherise responded indifferently, continuing to slurp her pasta. And? Cherises indifference took Lucy aback. Arent you even a little surprised? We met her just days ago, and now shes in such a critical condition. Dont you care? 1/3 Cherise savored herst spoonful of soup and dabbed her mouth with a tissue. My main concern is for my husbands sight to be restored, other than that I couldnt be bothered. Lucy was left speechless. Well, I know love-struck women only have eyes for their partners, she sighed. dramatically. only us, the single people, would have time to scour social media and keep up with the news. Cherise yfully teased, Why dont you find yourself a boyfriend too? She furrowed and pondered. You know, Ians a good catch. Hes intelligent, kind, and ambitious. Lucy nearly choked on her saliva, Spare me! Just mentioning him gives me the creeps. Dont bring him up around me! Cherise stretched her sore legs and feigned yawning, Why does Ian make you so ufortable? Are you smitten with him or what? Lucy was rendered speechless by Cherises usation. Seriously?! Immae and get you! Rather than feeling intimidated by Lucy, Cherise burst intoughter. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. After a brief pause, Cheriseposed herself. She began discussing her n with Lucy to take Damien back to the countryside. Hmm Why do I have mixed feelings about this? If youre really set on exploring holistic medicine for Damiens eyes, wouldnt it be more practical to find a city-based specialist in this field? Ive got my doubts about these so-called famous rural doctors. You better tread carefully. Lucys words made Cherise pause for a moment. Then, she smiled and replied, I trustn on this one. After all, he owes Damien a great debt of gratitude. Even if hes not particrly fond of husband, I dont think hed deliberately harm him. Lucy pursed her lips. I hope youre making the right choice.. The two friends chatted for a bit longer, but Lucy had to suddenly hang up because of an unforeseen issue. Cherise stashed her phone away. After the strenuous bedroom adventure with Damien, two hearty tes of pasta had her feeling rejuvenated. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Garden Mishap Suddenly, Cherise was brimming with newfound energy, unsure how to channel it. She left the bedroom and heard the faint voices of Damien and Mr. Hampson drift from the study. It seemed like a mountain of work was demanding their attention at the Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Cherise didnt want to interrupt, and with time on her hands, she decided to head downstairs and seek out Frances. Since June was no longer around, Frances assumed Junes responsibilities and took on a more significant role. Formerly in charge of the kitchen, she now held a position second only to Mr. Hampson, assisting in various vi tasks. Im so bored. Cherise practically dragged Frances by the hand as she approached. Is there anything I can help with? Having spent over a month at the estate, Cherise understood the households dynamics and the importance of respecting each servants designated tasks. She knew she couldnt simply do as she pleased without the risk of upsetting the household staff. Relenting to Cherises insistence, Frances motioned toward the small garden outside. Its scorching out there, and the flowers and grass in the garden have wilted. Coincidentally, the gardeners are on leave and arent around. Would you like to water the garden? Cherises eyes lit up with excitement. She loved ying with water! She asked Frances for the rain boots, proper gardening attire, and tools the gardeners. usually used. Then, she energetically headed out to the yard to water the nts. Frances watched as herdy boss, dressed in overalls, rain boots, and a straw hat, stood in the bright sunlight with a hose in her hand, tending to the flowers. A smile unconsciously formed on her lips. Youth is such a wonderful thing, isnt it? The midday sun beat down relentlessly. As the water from the hose intermingled with the sunlight, it cast whimsical rainbows. Cherise worked diligently, unaware that just outside. the vis gate, a ck Porsche Cayenne had parked, and a man had stepped out of the car. When Lennon arrived at the gate, the first thing that caught his eye was the woman in the garden. 1/2 Had Damien suddenly be interested in being surrounded by women, especially young and pretty ones? Until then, Lennon had only encountered older folks and children on his buddys property. It was his first time seeing such a young servant at Damiens house. When had Damiens preferences shifted? Nheless, Lennon couldnt deny that Cherise had an enchanting look. Just as Lennon contemted entering through the garden, Cherise inadvertently moved too far from the water source, causing the hose to snap. Coincidentally, the rupture was right in front of Lennon. Psstt! A powerful jet of water suddenly surged in all directions! Before Lennon could react, he found himself drenched. Upon hearing themotion behind her, Cherise snapped back to reality. She was taken, aback, her eyes widening. Did somebodye into the garden without her noticing? But it wasnt the time to dwell on that! Turn off the water! She hollered back toward the vi and hurried over to Lennon. Are you alright? Lennon, who had arrived in his usual dashing and stylish attire, was now utterly drenched. He hadnt seen this unexpected twist of eventsing. He had been a celebrated figure abroad for many years, with crowds admiring him wherever he went. Yet, during his visit to his best friends house, he unexpectedly caught up in a water mishap involving a household staffer or gardener. The man scowled. What do you think? Cherise bit her lip as she assessed his thoroughly drenched state. He didnt look okay obviously. I have spare clothes in my car, Annoyed. Lennon instructed, as he handed her the car. keys. go fetch them. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Damiens Wife Fortunately, he had a habit of keeping spare clothes in his car since he frequently went on business trips. Oh, right away! Cherise took the car keys and went to his car. Sure enough, she found aplete set of mens clothing on the back seat. She quickly grabbed it and ran over to Lennon. Here. Lennon shot her a stern nce. Cant you see my current state? And you expect me to hold these clothes? Is she blind or something? Cherise blinked, realizing her oversight. Oh, right. She pursed her lips. Ill hold them for you, then. The man raised an eyebrow. Take me to the changing room. Of course! While clutching Lennons clothes, Cherise guided him to a nearby gardeners resting area. No one uses this room. You can change here. Cherise ced the clothes on a chair and was about to leave. Not yet. Lennon gave a resigned nce at the young womans innocent look, baffled by how someone as oblivious and slow as her could have managed to keep her job without getting fired. Cherise turned around with a puzzled expression. Just in time, she caught a glimpse of Lennon unbuttoning his shirt, revealing his well-defined abs. Her face flushed, and she quickly looked away. Is there anything else? Send my clothes for dry cleaning. Lennon nonchntly handed his wet clothes to Cherise. I thought you, like other women, got me wet just to admire my abs. Cherise didnt expect his teasing response. She hadnt done it intentionally; she hadnt even known he was there! Silence implies agreement, doesnt it? 1/3 Cherise blushed with her eyes closed as Lennon lightly pinched her cheek. Where did Damien find this charming and innocent girl? If it were up to him, hed never have the heart to let such an adorable woman work as a maid. Cherise moved away from Lennons touch, not out of excitement or embarrassment, but rather a difort at being touched by a man other than Damien. Are you done changing? She asked with gritted teeth. Im done. Lennon raised his hand, using his shirt to bundle the wet clothes, and handed them all to Cherise. Walk two blocks down the street and take the second left to find the dry cleaners. shop. Dont mess it up. Alright! Cherise turned away, holding the clothes, and hurriedly ran off. Lennon stood still, watching her petite figure. A sly grin spread across his face. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Given his friendship with Damien, asking him for a maid from his household shouldnt be too hard, right? Wheres your wife? Sitting in the living room, Lennon sipped his tea and asked casually. Damiens brow furrowed slightly. Probably at school. During breakfast, he had been preupied with addressing some European matters alongside Mr. Hampson in the study, inadvertently neglecting Cherise. But she should be in school at this hour. Oh, didnt know shes still a student. Lennon teased Damien with a suggestive look. I cant believe the celibate Damien Lenoir is interested in a young girl. Damien sipped his tea, his expression unwavering. I remember warning you that disrespecting me, a.k.a your boss, would result in a 50% pay cut. Lennon chuckled. Do I look like I care about the sry? 2/3 With that, he leisurely stretched. Anyway, you brought me back with a scheme to let you and your wife escape to the countryside for a few days. Dont you think you should at least show your appreciation for my help or something? Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 The Gardening Woe Stop beating around the bush with me. I want one of your female helpers in this house. As Damien was pouring tea, his hand paused slightly. A female helper? He remembered that most of his household staffers here were in their forties and above. This was something Lennon had long known even before he went abroad. Damien chuckled. Are you sure? Of course. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Lennon closed his eyes, envisioning the image of that young girls bright eyes widened in shock, I want the youngest maid in your house. She looked like she was only seventeen or eighteen, making her likely the youngest here. By the way, theres no childbor working at your house right now, right? Of course not. Bingo! Then, the youngest one is indeed her! Damien took a sip of tea. When did your preferences be so explicit? Lennon casually raised an eyebrow and grinned. You wouldnt get it. He took the chance that Damien hadnt met this particr maid in his house. Apparently, Lennon had reservations that if he provided too many details, it might pique Damiens curiosity about the girl, potentially leading to him discovering more about her and, by some chance, developing feelings for her and subsequently refusing to let him have. Cherise. By keeping it vague and simply stating his interest in the youngest maid in the house, Lennon hoped Damien would manage it through the usual channel- through Mr. Hampson. Lennon sipped his tea with anticipation, looking forward to the puzzled expression he imagined on Cherises face when she visited his vi the next day. All right, then. Have here to my ce tomorrow! Damien nodded, a tug on his lips. I hope you wont regret this. 1/2 Despite attending university in Adania for more than a year, Cherises life before. and her dormitory. In other words, her repetitive routine and lifestyle had made her a stranger to the city. marrying Damien had been confined to the library, ssrocherises life before After an extensive search for the dry cleaners shop that Lennon had mentioned, Cherise. finally located the store. Upon returning to the Lenoir Residence with the dry cleaning receipt in hand, she noticed the ck Cayenne parked at the entrance was no longer there. Has he left? She muttered as she kept the receipt, thinking Lennon would return for his clothes again. Cherise then went on fixing the broken water hose and resumed tending to the nts. By the time she finished the gardening, her clothes were soaked. Cherise went back inside, leaving wet trails behind. Sitting on the couch and taking a tea break, Damien noticed Cherise standing at the door, soaked to the bone. Come over here, Cherise instantly beamed a hearty smile at the sight of Damien, Honey, are you done with your work? Puzzled by her drenched state, Damien probed, Where were you? Why are you all wet? Only then did Cherise notice her condition, including the wet marks on Damien she identally transferred from touching him. She quickly moved away and, somewhat embarrassed,ughed, Oh, I didnt have much to do, so I decided to water the flowers and nts in the garden. And then, the hose burst, but I fixed it myself. Thats why I got all wet. Ill change my clothes and be fine in no time! With that, she dashed upstairs. Ten minutester, she returned with clean and dry clothes. But before going to Damien, she returned the gardeners clothes to their rest area. Then, in the living room, she threw herself into Damiens arms, saying with a happy smile, All good now! But Damiens clothes were damp from her earlier embrace. She pursed her lips and asked, Oh, no. Would you like to change into dry clothes too, honey? Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Cherises Hometown Nah, its fine, Damien assured, gently cupping her face and kissing her lips. Ive already made the arrangements. Tomorrow, well go to your hometown. Cherises eyes widened in disbelief. She couldnt utter a word. Well be there for a whole week. The man continued, That should give us plenty of time. for you to take me fishing and feed your cat. Damien teased her while ruffling her hair dotingly. Overwhelmed with joy, Cherise was left momentarily speechless. When she finally came back to her senses, she excitedly grasped Damiens hand and blurted, No way! Is this for real? She thought shed have to wait for a while. After all, when she had mentioned going back to her hometown to Damien the previous night, he hadnt immediately agreed. She wasnt in a hurry, though. Lennon was managing thepany in her absence, and she didnt want to burden him with trivial matters. However, it was a delightful shock that Damien agreed to visit her hometown together! Cherise enthusiastically showered Damien with kisses all over his face and practically bounced beside the sofa. Yay! Were going home! Her excitement wasnt just about bringing Damien to see the holistic medicine doctor because she was starting to miss home. Damien leaned back on the sofa, watching her with a contented smile. Little did Cherise know that Jacob would return with a team of medical experts in just a week. When she happily returned home after that week, she was in for even more good news double the happiness! Damien gazed at her flushed, excited face and cautioned, Dont get too carried away for now. Cherise looked back at him with a beaming smile and replied, I cant help it. Im just so happy! He pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and said, Think about what gifts to bring for your grandma, uncle, aunt, and your uncles Tay and Sky. The familiar and refreshing scent of Damien made Cherises heart race unexpectedly. She bit her lip and asked, Oh, do we need to bring gifts? 1/2 In the past, when she visited her hometown, her uncle had constantly reminded her not to waste money on gifts. Of course, youre wealthy enough and have plenty of money to spend now, Damien assured her, pinching her cheek. besides, this is my first time visiting your family. I cant. show up empty-handed, can I? Cherise nodded and agreed, Okay, after dinner, lets buy some gifts! Damien asked, What does your grandma want the most? Cherise blushed slightly, recalling her grandmothers request. My grandma said She wants to hold her great-grandchild from me the most Damien chuckled, his gaze fixed on her t abdomen beneath her clothes, and remarked, I also wish to grant Grandma her wish. However, its only been less than a month since we were intimate. Even if I wish for it to happen, its going to take time, my dear. Cherises face turned bright red instantly, and she replied, In that case, we can only give her something simple for now, Seeing her blushing face, Damien smiled contentedly. Lets go have dinner, and afterward, we can brainstorm ideas for the gifts, okay? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Cherise nodded and said, Sure! After dinner, Damien kept his word and took Cherise to the mall to shop for gifts. As they headed to the supermarket, Cherise couldnt help but feel a little worried. Damien couldnt see, so navigating the crowded supermarket with only his sensitive hearing might be challenging. However, when they arrived at the mall, she was surprised to find it almost. empty. The bustling shoppers were nowhere to be seen, and the only sound was the music. ying in the stores. Besides the staff, Cherise and Damien were practically the only customers in the mall. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Cherise the Fool? Why is this mall so deserted? As if he could read her mind, Damien spoke softly. This mall belongs to the Lenoirs. Then, it made sense why the mall was open only for them. But the weekend is the time. when malls make the most profit. Closing abruptly like this would cause losses, wouldnt it? Cherise asked. Damien smiled gently. This malls in the Lenoir name, but its actually owned by Tristan. If it loses money, thats on him. Cherise pursed her lips. Then so be it! Her determined tone elicited a chuckle from Damien. You dislike him that much, huh? Of course! Just the mention of the name made Cherise feel disgusted. Hes not inherently a bad person, the man sighed. since you want him to suffer, we should take more of those expensive things. He continued, We dont need to pay for anything here. Cherise responded with an enthusiastic cheer. Oh yeah! But what did he mean by expensive things? She didnt have a clue. She pushed Damien around the mall for a while, buying a smart foot bath to rx her grandmas tired feet, a massager and a phone for her uncle and aunt, and a bunch of health supplements to improve her familys overall health. Finally, in the stationary section, she bought two college prep textbooks for Sky and Tay, her twin cousin brothers. Seeing the gifts she chose for her cousin brothers, Damien couldnt help butugh out loud. Theyre going to hate you. Cherise carefully wrapped the exercise books, her movements precise and efficient. Why would they hate me? Theyre about to enter their senior year and need this! Damiens faint smile softened his angr features, Not everyone is as fond of studying as you are. But for them, studying is their only way out of the mountain vige. Cherise became serious, her eyes dark and bright. The children in the mountain vige have to work very, very hard to have a better life than those in the city. 1/2 Looking at Cherises glistening eyes, Damiens heart twinged slightly. And what about. you? How hard did you work back then? Cherise smiled. Im smart, so I only needed to study for twelve hours a day! He gestured for her toe over. She obediently approached. The man pulled her into his arms. Studying for twelve hours a day isnt that tiring? Not at all! The young girl shook her head and yfully pecked his face, leaving a mark. Besides, I dont have any other skills. If studying harder can give my uncle, aunt, and grandmother a better life, even if I have to study for eighteen hours, Im willing to do it!. Damiens grip on Cherises arm tightened imperceptibly. You only need to live well for yourself. Cherise shook her head. That would be too selfish. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. My uncle, aunt, and grandmother raised me. And I must care for them and ensure they have a good life. Although I dont have much ability now, when I be a doctor, I can support them! Damien gazed into Cherises delicate features and let out a faint sigh. Damien had never met anyone like Cherise before, someone who strived to better herself, loved life, and cherished the world. If it werent for Cherise, he probably would never have realized how hard those born into poverty must work to secure a better life. The past thirteen years had been a blur of loneliness and hatred. He resented the Lenoir family for not valuing him, resented himself for not being able to exact revenge on his enemies, and resented the world for taking his loved ones away one by one. Before, Damien always thought that people who loved life, like the ones in TV shows and novels, were fictional. The world was so cold and indifferent that only a fool would genuinely treat others with kindness. Until Cherise, the fool he had always despised, came into his life. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Shes Not a Maid Silly girl, Damien muttered, ruffling her hair gently. Cherise was so excited about going back to her hometown the next day that she didnt sleep well the whole night. Hey, sleepyhead. Youre up before me today. Yeah, were going back to my hometown today. Im so excited! Cherise tied on an apron and went to the kitchen to help. She furrowed her brow and looked at the maid busy in the kitchen. Huh? Isnt Frances supposed to be making breakfast today? Why is someone else making breakfast today? Is she sick? The maid cooking smiled and replied, Frances got lucky! Mr. Belcourt, Mr. Lenoirs good. friend, came over yesterday and specifically requested Frances to serve him. She continued with a hint of envy, ording to Mr. Hampson, it seems that Mr. Belcourt has taken a liking to Frances! Can you believe it? Frances is in her forties and divorced twice, but shended at and talented guy like Mr. Belcourt. Im so jealous! Cherise nodded as if she understood. She then started cooking the porridge. young. Cherise nodded knowingly and started cooking the porridge. But she couldnt help but feel a bit sad about not seeing Frances again. At the Belcourt Residence, Frances stood nervously in front of Lennon. Mr. Belcourt, Mr. Lenoir said I should be your maid from now on. Lennon stared at Frances, who had dressed up for the asion, and his eyes almost. popped out of his head. What? Why?? Frances looked innocent. Didnt you request for the youngest maid in the Lenoir Manor? Thats me. Im the youngest. Meanwhile, Damien had been awakened by Lennons phone call. He answered the phone with his eyes closed. Whats up? 1/2 Damien, what the hell is wrong with you?! Lennon was furious. I asked you to send the youngest maid over, and you sent Frances instead! Damien yawned. Isnt Frances the youngest? He didnt care much about the ages of the household staff. What the heck?! Lennon yelled on the other end of the phone. I saw a younger maid in your garden yesterday, watering the nts. Shes young, beautiful, a bit blurry, and incredibly cute! Thats the one I want!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Damien raised an eyebrow. How young is she? He got up and started getting ready for the day. I dont remember having a young maid in my house. Yes, you do! Lennon fumed. I saw her in the yard yesterday. She was watering the nts! Young, beautiful, a bit blurry, but cute? Damien recalled the girl who had been soaked and had thrown herself into his arms yesterday. Your description is spot on. He spat his mouthwash and said, But shes not a maid. Lennon raised an eyebrow. Then who is she? When its time for you to know, youll find out. Damien hung up the phone coldly. On the other end of the line, Lennon stared at the phone in disbelief. After hanging up, Damien sat in a wheelchair and went downstairs. His young wife donned a pink apron and was setting breakfast on the table. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 ke Tagging Along Seeing hime downstairs, she smiled sweetly. Honey, youre up! Damien nodded. What smells so good? Cherise wiped her hands and rushed over, pushing his wheelchair. Our hometown is pretty far away, so I made your favorite pies just in case you get hungry in the morning. She parked his wheelchair and brought over the bowl and cutleries. Eat up, honey! Damien calmly epted what she handed him. Were you watering the nts outside. yesterday? Cherise was a bit puzzled. Yeah. Why do you ask? His deep voice carried a hint of amusement. Anything interesting happened yesterday? Cherise furrowed her brow as she thought. Well, I guess Yesterday, there was a car parked in front of our house. Maybe it was a neighbor who got lost? And then, when that person came into the garden, my water hose happened to get pulled. apart, so he got soaked. Cherise pouted. He was a little strange and had a bad temper. He asked me to fetch him some clothes to change into and acted arrogant, making me take his clothes to the dry. cleaner some more. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Damien nodded in agreement. Based on Cherises ount, it made sense. It seemed that Lennon had been the one who got soaked by the water yesterday, and he probably mistook Cherise for a household servant, which was why he had asked for the youngest maid. He clicked his tongue and shook his head. That guy has pretty good taste. Too bad this woman is already mine. Honey, whats wrong? Cherise asked cautiously, noticing that he was lost in thought. Nothings wrong. Damien smiled faintly. Wheres the dry cleaning receipt? Here it is. Cherise retrieved the neatly folded receipt from her pocket. When I came back yesterday, he and his car were gone. I didnt know how to give it to him. 1/2 Mr. Hampson. Damien calmly instructed, Take it. Mr. Hampson, holding back a smile, took the receipt from Cherises hand. Cherise blinked in confusion, Honey, do you know that person? Damien nodded slightly. I know him, but remember to stay away from him after this. Why? Cherise widened her eyes in surprise. Hes a bad guy. The young woman frowned. I knew it! I knew he wasnt a good guy! Dont worry, honey, if I ever see him again, Ill steer clear of him! Damien chuckled, Very well. After breakfast, Cherise started busily packing for their trip back to her hometown. She had so many gifts for her family that they filled an entire car. Iming too. ke stood in front of his room for a long time and finally spoke, sounding sulky. The teenagers self-invite put a smile on Cherises face. As long as you dont mind that my hometown is a bit out in the boonies, youre wee toe along! Because the more, the merrier! And her uncles house had plenty of rooms, so there was space. So, the happy teenager returned to his room to pack. Once everything was prepared, Cherise pushed Damien into the car. As the car started, Cherise even hummed a song happily. Cherises hometown must be super out in the boonies because the songs she hummed were from over a decade ago. ke sat in the passenger seat and couldnt help but purse his lips. So old-fashioned. Cherise and ke had be close enough to joke around with each other. She rolled. her eyes. You little brat. After saying that, she quickly looked at Damien. Honey, do you think the songs I hum are old- fashioned? Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Running into An Acquaintance Damien affectionately rutlled her hair. They sound good to me. Cherise held Damiens arm triumphantly, raising her head high. Did husband says Im a good hummer! you hear that? My ke was speechless. After a while, he sullenly pursed his lips and muttered under his breath. Having a husband is such a big deal. Thats right! Cherise was extremely pleased. Co get yourself a husband if you can! ke was speechless again. The car drove for four hours before finally reaching the town where Cherises hometown was. On this journey, at first, Cherise was excitedly chatting with ke. However, maybe because she didnt sleep well the night before and the ride was bumpy, she fell asleep in Damiens arms. By the time they reached town, it was already noon. Mr. Kolson slowed down the car. Mr. Lenoir, Mrs. Lenoir will need to give directions from here on out. The towns roads werent on the GPS, and this ce was a maze. Only Cherise, a local, could navigate them. Damien looked down at the young woman peacefully sleeping in his arms. He sighed faintly. Lets stop for a break. Take ke to get something to eat. He must be tired after driving all morning. Mr. Kolson nodded and parked the car in a corner. ke and Mr. Kolson got out. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Damien stayed where he was, watching Cherises peaceful sleeping face. Maybe it was because the car suddenly stopped, but Cherise woke up. She opened her eyes groggily and asked, Where are we? Somewhere I dont recognize, Damien responded. The young woman yawned, looked out the car window, and got excited, Yay, were finally here! She asked, Where are Mr. Kolson and ke? 1/3 I thought you wanted to sleep a little longer, so I let them go get something to eat. Cherise was stunned for a moment and pursed her lips. Okay, honey. Lets go eat, too, then. She saw a sign for a small eatery in the distance. I know a ce with delicious pasta! I used to go there all the time in high school! Damien smiled. Sounds good. Cherise excitedly pushed Damien, who was blindfolded, out of the car and headed quickly towards the small eatery. But before reaching the eaterys entrance, they bumped into someone Cherise knew. Hey, isnt this our high schools pride, Cherise, who got into Adania University? A womans mocking voice rang out. And why are you walking a cripple? Whats wrong with this cripples eyes? Is he blind and crippled as well? The woman who spoke was Vivian, whom Cherise knew. She had mentioned her two days. ago when talking about her hometown with Damien. Since childhood, Vivian and Cherise hadnt gotten along, and whenever she had a chance, she would try to put Cherise down. Fortunately, Cherise left the town with excellent exam results and sessfully enrolled in Adania University. In contrast, Vivian didnt even pass a vocational school entrance exam and returned home to marry after high school. Since then, Cherises world has be so much more. peaceful. However, Cherise never expected that simply deciding to stop for a meal with Damien. would lead to an encounter with Vivian. Good grief! At this moment, Vivian wore loose maternity overalls and walked toward Cherise with a cold look. While walking, she wore a mocking smile. A few days ago, I heard my family talking about you. After getting into college, you married a disabled person. 2/3 I found it hrious. It turns out that after having made it into a renowned college, youre no different from someone like me who didnt even make it to vocational school, right? Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Making a Scene Your husband cannotpare to mine. My husband is strong, works hard, and can provide for our family. Look at what you have. Cherise pursed her lips in difort, her heart pounding with the desire to leave with Damien. However, Vivian wasnt going to let her leave that easily. Vivian blocked her path. Dont leave so soon. Im curious about the man who married our schools most brilliant student. He must be incredibly handsome to have made her give up her academics for him despite his disability. She turned to Damien, her gaze assessing. Her eyes bulged from their sockets as she blinked in awe over his appearance. The mans chiseled features and defined jawline easily made any womans heart flutter. A ck silk cloth covered his eyes, entuating his mysterious and cold aura. The curiosity towards the pair of eyes hidden beneath the silk was palpable. Cherises brows furrowed in annoyance. Vivian, I dont want to argue with you moment Im back. Please move away. Im tired. the Vivian often mocked her for being an abandoned orphan, an illegitimate child, and at worthless nobody.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Despite Vivians insults, she managed to keep her calm. However, she couldnt stand that Vivian was also targeting Damien. Cherises knuckles were white as she gripped her fists to suppress her burning rage. Vivian slowly averted her gaze from Damien. She snickered, her voice dripping with sarcasm. You dont want to argue with me? Cherise, youre speaking as if you could win an argument over me. I dont recall ever losing to you in an argument. Youve got some guts now that youre married to a disabled man! What a snob! Vivian was well-known in town, and she soon attracted a crowd of onlookers around her. 1/3 Vivian, who is this woman? Shes a high school ssmate who had to marry a blind man due to her background. Is there a conflict between the both of you? Its not that simple. I can never get along with her! poor family Vivian, youre pregnant, and you shouldnt be getting so upset. Do you need me to give her a lesson? Thats unnecessary. I dont want to stoop to her level. I must agree. After all, one is disabled, and the other is not thinking clearly. The people crowded around them, throwing insults left and right. Cherises hands were tightly clenched around the handles of Damiens wheelchair, her knuckles white with tension. Vivian, I came here to have dinner with my husband. I have no interest in arguing with you here. Think about your baby instead of making a scene. Her contempt was written all over her face, her lips curled into a sneer, and her eyes narrowed into slits. Despite her warning, Vivian had no intention of leaving them alone, her arms crossed. defiantly and her chin raised in challenge. Are you going to hit me? Go ahead. Are you sure you can handle the consequences of hitting a pregnant woman? Cherise took a deep breath and clenched her teeth. Youre the one who asked for it. Bam! Cherises hand struck Vivians face. You cant be serious if you want to use me of hurting your child when I only pped your face. I have my medical degree, remember? Youre not fooling me. Vivian struggled to keep herposure after being pped across the face. She couldnt believe the person she had constantly mocked and belittled would dare stand. up to her, let alone p her in the face! Cherises eyes were icy with rage as she stared at Vivian. She raised her hands, ready to strike again. 2/3 Suddenly, a brawny man stood in front of Vivian. His eyes were zing with fury as he red at Cherise. How dare you hit my wife? he roared. The man raised his hands, his eyes locked on Cherises face. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 A Dark Blue Silhouette His hands froze in mid-air as they were caught hold of by someone. The man sitting in the wheelchair bore an air of calmness. His long fingers were wrapped tightly around the other mans wrist. The other mans forehead scrunched into a deep scowl. His muscles started to tense up as he tried to pull away. But his hands were caught in ce under Damiens grip. Honey! Vivians eyes widened in shock at the sight before her. Her husband was a trainer at the local gym. Every muscle was perfectly sculpted and toned. No one in town was stronger than her husband. But the man in the wheelchair, with a firm grip on his arm, stopped him from hitting Cherise. A glob of sweat trickled down his temple. Damiens spiritless eyes betrayed no hint of emotion as he suddenly strengthened his grip. Crack! The man shrieked at the top of his lungs, My hand! Its dislocated! Vivians eyes shed red with anger. She supported the man and ordered, What are you all doing? Give these people a lesson! Damiens lips curled into a smirk following the mans scream, No one is allowed to bully my wife, he demanded fiercely. Who else wants to know what its like to have your hands dislocated? At Damiens warning, the faces of the people standing up for Vivian took on a pale sheen. Vivians husband was the most muscr man in town. But Damien even made him shriek in pain. 1/3 Who else was capable of defeating this man? Vivians face clouded over. Target the woman! shemanded. Hes blind. He wouldnt be able to help her! Her voice boomed through the surroundings, giving courage to those too scared to stand up to Damien and help her. They might fear Damien, but they could get to the girl behind him! After all, there were so many of them. How could he help her if he couldnt see anything? In a matter of seconds, they started to swarm over like bees. Cherise clenched her fists tightly, her hands gripping the handle of Damiens wheelchair. Damien, what should I do? her voice trembling under the pressure. Damiens eyes narrowed. Though they thought he was blind, he could see every inch of their movements through the cloth over his eyes. The man reached out his arms and pulled Cherise into his embrace. A bad environment can indeed bring out the worst in people, he said. But dont you all have parents and children to protect at home? Are you sure karma wont get to you if you do anything bad. to us? Coincidentally, a deafening p of thunder rumbled across the skies as if to emphasize the weight of his words. The cowards stood rooted to their spots while the brave ones continued to approach. Cherise and Damien. Although they were surrounded, no one dared to hit Damien. They still couldnt fathom how he had dislocated Vivians husbands arm. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Get them! Vivian screamed. Ill buy everyone drinks if you teach them a lesson! Vivians eyes welled with tears as she cradled her husbands injured hand. As the bully, she had never faced such disrespect in her life. Get them! Make sure they pay for what they did! Show Cherise and her disabled husband what they are up against! 2/3 As the attackers raised their fists, a dark blue silhouette stood tall and defiant in front of them. kes brows furrowed as he turned to look at Damien. Should I do the honors? ke knew that Damien, his mentor, could easily take down the attackers on his own. But Damien had a unique identity and had to disguise himself as a disabled man. He couldnt act recklessly under such circumstances. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 A Tyrant Damien stifled a faint yawn. You go ahead, he remarked, his movements reflecting a hint of drowsiness. ke nodded in response. The young man then raised his head, his demeanor exuding self- assuredness as he assessed the men before him. I can handle ten of you. Laughter rippled through the crowd. Just you alone? they taunted. A teenager like you? Hes this skinny and thinks he can take on ten? Tell your parents to feed you more, kid. We wont pick on you! ke narrowed his eyes, grinning defiantly. If youve got the guts,e at me. The young mans icy aura, coupled with his provocative words, left everyone exchanging bewildered nces. Ultimately, the group surged forward, closing in on him. Cherise observed ke fighting for the first time, and his movements were so lightning- fast that she struggled to keep up with the action. In less than a couple of minutes, the groups front line had all been defeated. Weak, ke muttered. He shifted his gaze to the onlookers outside. Whos next? No, no! someone shouted, and the entire group hurriedly dispersed. A minuteter, the scene was reduced to Vivian helping her husband to his feet. Cherise Shaw, youll pay for this! Vivians menacing words stung Cherise. ke is quite impressive, Cherise thought, still trying to fully recover from the shock. Damien had always ensured that ke apanied her. Sometimes, hed keep herpany, while most of the time, he would disappear quietly. She assumed he was a yful kid and had never paid much attention to his absence. But who would have imagined that ke possessed such formidablebat skills? Sir, Mr. Kolson hurriedly approached from a distance. Are you okay? Im fine, Damien responded with a faint smile, extending his hand to ruffle Cherises 1/3 hair. Still want some noodles? As if in answer, Cherises stomach growled. The choice was evident. The man smiled faintly, rocked his wheelchair, cradled Cherise, and, with Mr. Kolsons assistance, they entered the restaurant. The owner had been stationed at the entrance, observing themotion. As this group entered his establishment, he greeted them with genuine enthusiasm. Wow! You are quite. impressive, young man! The owner continued as he handed the menu to Cherise, Vivians husband is a tyrant; I bet he never expected to meet someone who would stand up to him. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Cherise, a regr at this restaurant during high school, was well-acquainted with the owner. As Cherise ordered, she raised an eyebrow and asked, Is that so? The owner sighed deeply, Indeed. that He continued, Just recently, Vivian hosted a banquet for her pregnancy, and she insisted. every household attend, not because shes friendly, but because she wanted money and gifts from all of us. His sigh left Cherise in contemtion. Did you attend the banquet? The owner sighed once more, I had no choice. If I didnt go, there would be consequences. You should stay away from town, as youve been doing. The world beyond. is much more weing. The owner spoke despairingly, I dont know how long I can keep this little restaurant open. With that, he returned to the kitchen after taking their order. Cherise watched the owners retreating figure, a pang of sadness welling up within her. Seeing the once-cheerful owner so disheartened tugged at her heartstrings. It was evident that Vivian and her husband were causing quite amotion in town. Damien furrowed his brow, seemingly aware of Cherises thoughts. Do you want to help him? Cherise shook her head. No, its fine. Everyone has to follow their own course in life. 2/3 Moreover, even if Damien wielded substantial influence in Suncrest, he couldnt extend his reach to this remote little town. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 A Rumored Reality Even though they could assist the restaurant owner during their stay, Vivian and her entourage might be even more problematic once they leave. Cherise knew she couldnt stay here to offer help, leaving her regretful. Damien keenly observed Cherises downcast expression and glimpsed ayer of profound emotion in her eyes. Upon returning to the car after their meal, Cherises spirits were still low. However, as the car gradually approached the small vige she once called home, the young womans excitement couldnt be contained. Eagerly, she began introducing the areas geography to everyone, anticipating the reunion with her family. Finally, as the car passed a massive willow tree, they arrived at Cherises uncles home, Elvis Shaws residence. The moment the car came to a stop, the young girl hastily exited and dashed into the yard. It was a little past two in the afternoon, and Mary Dawson was basking in the sun by her wall. Beside her, her daughter-inw, Sarah, was sorting out the soles of her shoes. Grandma! Aunt Sarah! The young girls excited voice reverberated crisply through the yard. Sarah and Mary raised their heads, witnessing Cherise sprinting towards them. They couldnt help but break into smiles. Cherise threw herself into the arms of the kind-hearted olddy. Grandma! Ive missed. you so much! The olddy patted her back lovingly and asked, Why are you back suddenly? I missed you, so I came back! Sarah also smiled and asked, Did youe back alone? No! Cherise beamed and lifted her head, pointing towards the door. I brought my husband with me! Sarah looked in the direction of the door and noticed Damien, who was seated in a wheelchair, being pushed by ke. 1/2 Herplexion paled instantly. Cherise, why did you bring the young master of the Lenoirs here? Cherise was taken aback, realizing that Sarahs response was far from weing. My husband has never been to the countryside before. I just brought him along Sarah looked at Damien from a distance, her expression somewhat unpleasant, and she lowered her voice. Ben from next door recently had a falling out with your uncle. Hes been spreading rumors in the vige, iming that your uncle couldnt resolve his issues. until he married you off to a disabled person. She gazed at Cherise reproachfully. Why didnt you give us a heads-up? The whole vige has been making fun of our familytely. Your uncle has been isting himself at home. due to this situation. Bringing Mr. Lenoir here now, arent you adding to the chaos? Ben was Vivians father. Sarahs exnation rified why Vivian had caused trouble when they were in town. Cherise pursed her lips. What should we do then? Damien had taken the time to apany her back. Cherise was too excited to anticipate the potential problems at home. In the countryside, rumors spread much faster than in the city. Being constantly pointed at and talked about by everyone was undeniably ufortable. Mary squinted thoughtfully as she leaned against the earthen wall, her gaze filled with warmth as she regarded Cherise. Dont bother yourself with that nonsense. Go enjoy your time with Mr. Lenoir. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. This is, in fact, our reality-people arent making it up, Mary further emphasized. Meanwhile, Sarah stayed silent, her lips tightly pressed together. Inside, Damien had already been guided into the house by ke, where they joined the others. Behind them, Mr. Kolson held a collection of gift bags, big and small. The dogs in the yard began to bark, and Elvis Shaw, who had been inside the house all this. time, emerged. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Rekindling Life Cherry and Mr. Lenoir have arrived. Elvis Shaw forced a smile, exchanging pleasantries as he weed the group into hist home. After a round of family greetings, the sun was rapidly making its descent. Sarah began preparing dinner while Elvis Shaw went out to fetch some wine. Noticing Damien and ke looking disinterested, Cherise suggested taking them to the small river near the vige for fishing. Since the rural roads were uneven, Cherise found. an old crutch that had belonged to Mary and used it to assist Damien as they made their way to the river. Darling, can you feel it? The country air is so much fresher than in the city! She chatted with him while strolling, taking in the serene surroundings. Damien gave a slight nod, Yes. Though the vige was small, it possessed a picturesque charm, enveloped in lush greenery, and the rivers water glistened crystal clear. Such a breathtaking locale undoubtedly influenced Cherises pure and simple nature. When the trio reached the riverside, Cherise located arge rock for Damien to sit. on, she remained by his side, watching ke enthusiastically fish in the water. After observing for a while, she couldnt help but desire to join in. However, she couldnt leave Damien. alone, for he couldnt see anything or enter the water. and Should she depart, leaving him behind and indulging in fishing, he would undeniably experience loneliness and exclusion. Go on and join ke, Damien suggested, his tone devoid of annoyance. It was apparent she yearned to go fishing from her demeanor. Cherise hesitated momentarily, then resolutely shook her head, saying, No, Id rather stay here and chat with you. Considering Damiens inability to see and incapacity to enter the water, leaving him alone would inevitably make him feel isted and forlorn. Go ahead, Damien responded with a faint smile. Ill take this opportunity to make a call to the company. Its been a day since I left; I should catch up on their reports. Cherise peered at him for a moment. Are you sure you want me to go? 1/2 Yes, Damien responded warmly. Alright! Cherise joyfully patted his head and nted a kiss on his cheek. Im off to fish, my love! You be a good boy and stay right here! Assured that Damien harbored no objections to her going, Cherise gleefully rolled up pants and hastened into the river. her ke, you wont catch any fish that way! Watch me! Cherise eximed as she waded further into the water. Damien settled at the riverbank, gazing at the young girl with her sparkling eyes while she yed with ke. A faint smile graced his lips as he savored the contentment he hadnt felt in a long time. He couldnt recollect exactly-it seemed like an eternity since his sisters tragic death in at fire thirteen years ago. Cherise had rekindled in him the idea that life was filled with countless opportunities, something he had lost sight of. With a smile on his face, he retrieved his phone. Sir, weve already alerted the local authorities. Vivians husband was no stranger to criminal activities, and the extent of his wrongdoings far exceeds the information we obtained. Now that the police are involved, they will likely apprehend him tonight. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Greg reported his findings to Damien. After a momentary pause, he inquired, Sir, I dont understand why you apanied your wife back and then began overseeing these small matters? The two messages Damien had sent earlier had left Greg momentarily bewildered, making him doubt if he had misread them. The first message involved dispatching someone to collect records on a troublesome couple in a small town. The other sought. assistance in renovating and investing in a small neighborhood restaurant. Their boss typically remainedser-focused on confronting the Lenoirs. It was as if he held nothing else in his heart or mind except for hatred and vengeance. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 How Could I Not During the trip, he was not only apanying his wife back to her hometown but also taking steps to enhance the security in her home vige and initiating financial support for small businesses. How could I not? The man raised his eyes, observing the petite woman by the small river with ke, who was wholly engrossed in fishing. I want to ensure that her favorite foods. await her every time she returns. He gently shut his eyes. The neighborhood restaurant boasted a wishing wall adorned with sticky notes bearing the heartfelt wishes of the restaurants patrons. As Cherise enjoyed her meal, Damien took a moment to scan the wishing wall thoughtfully. Eventually, he found a pink, heart-shaped sticky note in the corner. In elegant handwriting, it read, I hope that each time I return, I can savor the amazing food in this restaurant! Cherise. C With a sigh, Damien opened his eyes. He focused through the ck silk covering them, gazing steadily at Cherise, who was bathed in the soft, orange light of the setting sun. Her wish was so simple; how could he possibly let her down? Darling! Cherise bounded over, carrying a stic bucket filled with fish. I caught a massive fish! She eagerly disyed the bucket. Look, its huge! Swimming in the water bucket was a fish measuring about twenty centimeters. Cherise beamed, ready to share something with him, but her gaze suddenly locked onto the ck silk obscuring Damiens eyes. Her cheerful demeanor gradually waned. After a brief moment, her downcast lips quivered, Im sorry, darling, I forgot that. cant see you Cherise sniffled, her frustration evident as she clenched her hands. Regardless, she vowed to herself that she would take her husband to see the old doctor the very next day! Noticing her disheartened expression, Damiens heart sank slightly. He mustered a faint. smile, saying, Even though I cant see, I can still touch. 1/2 Are you sure you dont mind, darling? Fish are slippery and smelly, you you dont mind? The man shook his head gently. Cherises sense of disappointment eventually faded. She reached out, took Damiens hand, and plunged it into the water bucket. Yet, the fish proved to be quite elusive. Every time she made contact with it using Damiens hand, the fish darted away. In the end, the entire water bucket toppled over amidst an exciting moment. Their location wasnt far from the small river. When the fish leaped from the water bucket, it jumped right into the river, vanishing from sight. Cherise bit her lip, It got away Its alright, well catch another one The young woman took a deep breath, gearing to dash into the river. But Damien reached out, grabbing her hand, Lets catch more. tomorrow; Im a bit tired. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Cherise finally realized that the sun had already set, and the surroundings had be hazy. It was time to return home. So, she signaled to ke, still in the river, Time to head back! ke acknowledged with an Oh and made his way ashore. That was fun! Cherise instructed him to carry the caught fish, and then she assisted Damien step by step. as they made their way back. Jacob recently went abroad, Damien remarked. Ultimately, he couldnt resist mentioning it to her. Only Cherise had the power to make him feel the urge to cast aside his facade. If he werent blind, he could have done so many things with her. But his identity was that of a blind man. So he could only sit on the sidelines, watching her y, watching her have fun. by herself. What did he go abroad for? Cherise had been preupied with nning how to secretly take Damien to get his eyes checked tomorrow. His words failed to register with her. 2/2 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 The Countryside Jacob mentioned that he had consulted a renowned eye specialist, Damien murmured, his voice subdued. To his surprise, Cherise didnt appear particrly interested. She casually responded with a casual Oh and continued to walk alongside him. Aunt Sarah prepared a sumptuous dinner. Despite the modest ingredients in the farmhouse, she managed to create avish meal for Damien using the best items avable. Elvis bought plenty of wine, insisting they drink until they were intoxicated. Cherise endearingly leaned against Grandma as she attentively chatted with her while helping her with the food. Mr. Kolson watched contentedly as Damien enthusiastically devoured the scrumptious. homemade drumstick. As the sun set over the horizon, the warm glow of the sky cast a serene atmosphere upon the evening. The sounds ofughter and cheerful chatter echoed through the surroundings, creating a lively and vibrant ambiance that filled the air. Elvis persistently encouraged Damien to keep drinking, even well past nine in the evening. Cherise stayed by Damiens side, deeply concerned for him, and offered more than just companionship. She sat on a small chair, watching Damien and Elvis drink while textingn on her phone. Ian, could you please give me the address of that elderly doctor? Ive brought my husband back to our hometown! Cherise nodded determinedly, Yes, I hope his eyes can improve. As long as theres a chance, I cant give up! The thatched cottage at the entrance of Johnson Vige, Doctor Mark Johnson, he said. 1/3 Cherise earnestly noted it down. Thank you, Ian! After hanging up the call, Cherise found Elvis passed out on the brick bed. While Damien. sat there, quietly munching on peanuts. She couldnt help but marvel at the scene before her eyes. Her uncle was the best drinker in the whole damn vige! Damien managed to knock him out cold! Feeling sleepy? The man rumbled, his voice low. You know, you didnt have to wait for me, really. No, I insist! Cherish put her phone away and helped Damien, guiding him back to his room. There are no proper beds in the countryside, just traditional heated brick beds. I want to make sure yourefortable. If you have trouble sleeping, I can always add an extra nket for you in the middle of the night. Damien chuckled softly and pulled her into the nkets. With you here, I can sleep anywhere comfortably. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Cherise blushed deeply. R-really? Of course. He was somewhat intoxicated when he cradled her face and kissed her passionately. Cherise was left breathless. Hubby, lets sleep Tomorrow, Ill take you to the neighboring vige to explore, she continued. He kissed her eyshes and mumbled against her eyshes, his words slightly slurred, Wha are we explorin, hm? He kissed her eyshes in a drunken stupor. Whats there to explore? In the neighboring vige, theres an elderly doctor She didnt know how to lie convincingly, so she blurted out the truth. Damien chuckled softly; his fingers gently lifted her chin as his deep, jet-ck eyes met hers. Why do you want to see the elderly doctor? To have him check our pulses to see when we can have a baby? 2/3 Cherise was momentarily surprised but nodded vigorously and said, Yes! Well see the elderly doctor tomorrow, have our pulses checked, and get some medicine prescribed to have a baby sooner. How about that? He grinned and pulled her into his arms, Sure, Ill go along with your n. Mark Johnson? During breakfast the following day, Aunt Sarah frowned while eating. That old Dr. Johnson isnt very reliable, you know. They say he trusted traditional medicine his whole life. But when his nephew got into medical school and studied Western medicine, he lost. his focuspletely. Couldnt treat patients properly anymore. Cherise pursed her lips. I just thought of giving it a try with Damien. If it works out, everyone will be happy. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 A Family in the Making Aunt Sarah nodded, Thats true. But This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She nced mischievously at Cherise, and the corner of her mouth quirked. up. Dr. Johnson was an expert in gynecology, even more than eyes. How about letting him check your reproductive health, prescribe some fertility medicine, perhaps? You and Mr. Damien seem quite close now. Its about time to think about having a child, she remarked. Cherise blushed at her words, pushed around her food, and quickly ran outside. Damien was on the phone with someone under therge apricot tree in the yard. I told you, shes not a servant. Forget about it then. I wont tell you. Take your clothes and leave. Cherise approached cautiously. Hubby, who was that? This was the first time she had ever heard Damien speak to someone in that manner. Damien mmed the phone down. Just a nobody, he spat out. Oh, Cherises voice was subdued as she replied, sensing the tension in the air. The person on the other end was significant; her husband appeared visibly distressed and. used the word leave, which was surprising. But since he didnt want to discuss it, she decided not to probe further. Cherise smiled. Her eyes flickered as she gently helped him to his feet. Ready to go, honey? We nned to see the doctor in the vige today, she continued. Damien chuckled, reaching out to tousle Cherises hair. Whats the sudden hurry about having kids? Grandmas getting impatient, you know, she retorted yfully, giving him a wink. 1/3 Cherise hesitated and continued sheepishly, L I also would like to have a child sooner. When Cherise and Damien arrived at Marks house, the older man was still asleep. He appeared surprised as he saw Cherise guiding a man, one eye covered in ck silk, into the house. He chortled eventually, Here for a check-up? Cherise nodded. For gynecological reasons. Earlier that morning, she had already briefedn and Mark, saying they were there for a gynecological consultation. After a casual Oh, Dr. Johnson turned and led Cherise and Damien to a grimy table. He ced a small pillow on it and said, Give me your hand. Cherise obediently extended her hand. As Dr. Johnson felt her pulse, his brows furrowed deeply. Your pulse Cherises eyes widened as she gasped, Whats happened? A slight unease shed in Dr. Johnsons eyes. Its nothing, he said. You should be able to conceive. Dr. Johnson remarked and nced up at Damien. Your turn. Damien frowned, feeling hesitant about consulting these rural doctors. Despite his reservations, he held his tongue in Cherises presence. He reluctantly extended his hand. Dr. Mark frowned for a moment during the examination, then smiled. Theres no problem here. Ill prescribe some medicine to boost your blood cirction. Take care of yourselves, and in less than two months, youll have good news! Dr. Mark assured them. Cherise blinked and nced at Dr. Mark. He shook his head subtly in response. She nodded disappointedly, paid the fee, and supported Damien back home. 2/3 Dr. Johnson stood at the door as he watched them leave; a smile curled his lips. A momentter, he picked up the phone and dialed Ian. He came. Ian excitedly responded, How did it go? Is he blind or just pretending? Ian. Dr. Johnson frowned, his voice weary and tinged with helplessness. Why are you so concerned about whether hes blind? Their rtionship appears to be strong. After a brief silence,n spoke sternly, Uncle, just tell me if the man is truly blind or pretending. What I do next is my business, not yours. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Tainted Tales What if I refuse to tell you? Dr. Johnson sighed heavily. The girl is already pregnant, and their rtionship seems. fine. Why meddle? Ian, on the phone, was left utterly stunned. No, that cant be! How could Cherise be pregnant? She had only been married to Damien for just over a month! Shes indeed pregnant, but it hasnt been long, Dr. Mark said. You need to trust your uncles experience. My pulse diagnosis is much more urate than early pregnancy tests, Dr. Johnson reassured earnestly. He sighed, n, you should focus on your own life. Let others Damien isnt blind, right? Ian narrowed his eyes on the phone. Dr. Johnson wouldnt have said so much if Damien werent blind. Whether hes blind or not, Cherise and her child do not concern you. Ive got it! Ian snorted coldly and hung up the phone. He couldnt and wouldnt let Cherise bear Damiens child! She was pure, innocent, and devoted to her family. If she gives birth to Damiens child, she will never leave him for the rest of her life. Cherise felt dejected and guided Damien back from the Johnson vige to the Shaw Family vige. When they arrived at the entrance, they encountered Ben, who was burdened with bags. Behind him, a teary-eyed Vivian trailed. Give me a break, Cherise scoffed under her breath. Ben sneered upon seeing Cherise and Damien. He red at Cherise coldly and scoffed, Married a disabled person and now shamelessly dragging a disabled man back home. How embarrassing And how did Elvis end up with such a shameless girl? he scowled. 1/3 Vivian heard and frowned. She gently pushed Ben. Dad, leave them alone. That blind guy is quite powerful, you know, Vivian warned. Her husband was arrestedst night, and his dislocated wrist hadnt fully healed yet! Ben snorted and gave Vivian a disdainful re. So, Dexter went in and took your guts with him? A blind guy like him, what is there to be afraid of? Honey, lets go, Cherise said, pulling Damien away. Cherise quickly led Damien away from Ben and Vivian, avoiding conflict with the father- daughter pair, and headed towards another alley to go home. However, Ben wasnt willing to let her off so quickly. The sun shone bright in the sky, casting long shadows across the vige paths. The air was filled with the sounds of the busy farmers heading home for a well-deserved lunch after a mornings hard work in the fields. Ben raised his voice and dered, Listen, everyone! I was telling the truth! A few days back, I told you all about the little girl Elvis saved and gave away to a blind man in return for treating his mothers illness. Can you imagine that some of you doubted it? Now look, the one shes supporting, with something covering his eyes, isnt that the blind. man? Was I lying? Elviss family is heartless. This Cherise is just silly! The vigers came to a sudden halt, staring at Cherise and Damien while murmurs filled. the air. Cherise could feel her anger well in her chest as she went cold with fury. She guided Damien carefully through the onlookers, heading home. Bens voice slowly faded as he mocked, Can you hide forever? You married a disabled man just for money, and now you cant bear to hear the truth!? Cherise clenched her fists tightly. Her anger was mounting, and she was about to explode with rage. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Damien lightly furrowed his brow and reached for her hand. Does it bother you? 2/3 Cherise was puzzled and looked up at him. Bother me? What do you mean? Do you mind being ridiculed for marrying a disabled man? Damien questioned. Cherise shook her head. Ive never minded, not at all. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Defending Love She took a deep breath and held Damiens hand. Honey, dont let those peoples words. to you. Even though you cant see, in my heart, youre much better than those physically able, she reassured him. She was afraid Damien might take it to heart. In this world, there were far too many people like that: insecure people would choose to mock others for their imperfections. But deep down, they knew-these disabled individuals were often stronger and more resilient than them in ways they could neverprehend. Damien smiled gently and wrapped his arm around Cherises shoulder. Do you like being with me is a burden? get ever feel No, not at all, Cherise replied firmly. She lifted her head and nted a tender kiss on his cheek. Hubby, I dont find being with you burdensome, she reassured him. Im just worried that you might feel hurt because of me, ridiculed by these uncouth. people, Cherise admitted her concerns openly. If youre not burdened, neither am I, Damien said reassuringly. He squeezed his eyes shut as tears welled up. Her pure-heartedness deeply touched Damien. Despite facing ridicule and usations from the people, Cherise never thought of herself; her concern was always for Damiens feelings. He sighed, about to grasp her hand and turn back, when he heard Elviss low voice. Cherry, take Mr. Lenoir home! Elvis voice echoed, and the jeering crowd redirected their mockery from Cherise to him. Tsk tsk tsk, look whos here! Raised his daughter only to sell her away to a blind man! Isnt that right? All for dear old Mom. He doesnt even care about his daughters happiness! 1/3 Its hrious. The seemingly innocent ones are always the schemers in disguise Their words dripped with venom as Cherise clenched her fists tightly and bit back her lips in anger. Elvis noticed her barely suppressed rupturing rage and quickly responded. Why hold back? Dont you agree with them? he sneered. Go home! Elvis roared. As soon as Elvis shouted, Cherises anger vanished instantly. Feelingpletely defeated, she bit her lip and helped Damien get ready to leave. However, Damien coldly shrugged off her hand. He turned back and faced the vigers with a sarcastic smile. Cherry always spoke highly of her hometown to me, describing the warmth and simplicity of the people here. When we were in the city, she was thrilled the whole night when she heard I was willing to apany her back to our hometown. She loves this ce more than she loves the glitz and mour of the city. Even in wealthier surroundings, her heart yearns for the simplicity of this ce-the little stream and the fish. But little did she know, the neighbors and fellow vigers from her home would see her and her uncles family this way. Damien spoke with rity, his voice deep and imbued with. arrogance. A sudden hush fell over the crowd as his words hung in the air. Before the incident, Cherise and Elvis had enjoyed a ster reputation in the vige. Cherise had been a beacon of pride for the entiremunity when she sessfully secured a spot in university. Now, they faced the vigers disdain. The shift from admiration to mockery was jarring and disheartening. Haha, do you think your words mean anything? Ben sneered. I coulde up with nonsense just like the garbage you spouted earlier. You dont have to be blind to sweet talk someone! Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. If Cherise was so attached to this ce, why marry you? Why bother with college? Staying here wouldve suited her just fine, wouldnt it? Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Hometown Tales They scrunched up their face in contempt at Bens obnoxious behavior. He snickered coldly, So you think she likes this vige just because she says so? You im she shared everything about this vige with you. Why dont you tell us what exactly did she say? Ben continued. Damiens lips twitched as he responded, Oh, Ben, I think youll find this quite intriguing. Vivian went on three blind dates before she settled with her current husband. The first suitor found our quaint vige a bit too remote for his liking. This led to a collective uproar among the vigers. The second suitor? Vivian had reservations about his suitability. The entire vige conducted a thorough analysis and ultimately deemed him unsuitable. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Now, as for the third suitor Damiens smirk deepened. Shut your mouth! Ben seethed; his anger was simmering. Vivians ego, severely bruised, couldnt hold back any longer. Cherise? You share even these vige matters with your husband? Her words hung in the air, plunging the surrounding vigers into an even more resounding silence. Damiens earlierments had, ironically, confirmed that Cherise had indeed confided. in him about vige matters. Fine, lets not talk about this then. Damien continued indifferently, Mrs. Levine, the oldest in the vige at ny-three, was remarkably healthy, although she broke her leg a couple of years ago. She walked with a noticeable limp. The neighbors, Jack and his wife, married for three years, gave birth to two chubby toddlers as innocent as their parents. Adorable and clueless kind of way. The vige chiefs daughter, now in high school, excelled academically. She had the potential to be the second girl from our vige to attend university. There was also a stray dog in the vige named Yellow. It wandered every day, feasting at whichever house it pleased. 1/3 Despite Damiens impassive demeanor, he meticulously recounted every detail Cherise had shared about the vige that night. Bens expression darkened with each word and contorted in disbelief. The surrounding vigers squirmed ufortably, looking away and avoiding eye contact. Ah, the spectacle of it all! Cherise, the pinnacle of urban sophistication, astonishingly profound understanding of the viges intricacies. possessed an Even after embracing a more opulent lifestyle, she clung fervently to her hometown tales, holding them as dear as treasured gems. Such a profound connection to her origins was genuinely heart-warming to witness. And yet, there they were, Cherry, I shouldnt have judged you as they did, a towering figure sighed, his toneced. with genuine regret. I was wrong. I promise to make it right. Ill bring my children to your doorstep and sincerely apologize. This man was none other than Jack. Jack took the lead, and gradually, the vigers, one after another, started to look at Cherise with remorse and guilt. Cherises eyes glistened, and tears began to well up as she couldnt help but admire. Damien even more than she did. He had such an impable memory! She used to avoid discussing her hometown in the city, fearing that she would bet perceived as unsophisticated. However, she decided to open up when she convinced him. toe back with her on that day. She expected him to listen and forget, but to her. surprise, he remembered every detail vividly. Ben clenched his teeth. No matter how attached Cherise is to her hometown, it doesnt change the fact that Elvis pushed her into the fire for money! Cherises lifelong happiness was ruined just to save that stubborn old man! The crowd fell silent for a moment. 2/3 T Damien couldnt help but let out a chuckle. He pulled Cherise close, wrapping his arms around her, and said affectionately, Honey, dont you feel happy being with me? He rarely used the endearing term Honey in public. Cherise looked into his eyes affectionately and said, Of course I am. Youve brought endless joy into my life. heart, youre much better than those physically able, she reassured him. She was afraid Damien might take it to heart. In this world, there were far too many people like that: insecure people would choose to mock others for their imperfections. But deep down, they knew-these disabled individuals were often stronger and more resilient than them in ways they could neverprehend. Damien smiled gently and wrapped his arm around Cherises shoulder. Do you like being with me is a burden? get ever feel No, not at all, Cherise replied firmly. She lifted her head and nted a tender kiss on his cheek. Hubby, I dont find being with you burdensome, she reassured him. Im just worried that you might feel hurt because of me, ridiculed by these uncouth. people, Cherise admitted her concerns openly. If youre not burdened, neither am I, Damien said reassuringly. He squeezed his eyes shut as tears welled up. Her pure-heartedness deeply touched Damien. Despite facing ridicule and usations from the people, Cherise never thought of herself; her concern was always for Damiens feelings. He sighed, about to grasp her hand and turn back, when he heard Elviss low voice. Cherry, take Mr. Lenoir home! Elvis voice echoed, and the jeering crowd redirected their mockery from Cherise to him. Tsk tsk tsk, look whos here! Raised his daughter only to sell her away to a blind man! Isnt that right? All for dear old Mom. He doesnt even care about his daughters happiness! 1/3 Its hrious. The seemingly innocent ones are always the schemers in disguise Their words dripped with venom as Cherise clenched her fists tightly and bit back her lips in anger. Elvis noticed her barely suppressed rupturing rage and quickly responded. Why hold back? Dont you agree with them? he sneered. Go home! Elvis roared. As soon as Elvis shouted, Cherises anger vanished instantly. Feelingpletely defeated, she bit her lip and helped Damien get ready to leave. However, Damien coldly shrugged off her hand. He turned back and faced the vigers with a sarcastic smile. Cherry always spoke highly of her hometown to me, describing the warmth and simplicity of the people here. When we were in the city, she was thrilled the whole night when she heard I was willing to apany her back to our hometown. She loves this ce more than she loves the glitz and mour of the city. Even in wealthier surroundings, her heart yearns for the simplicity of this ce-the little stream and the fish. But little did she know, the neighbors and fellow vigers from her home would see her and her uncles family this way. Damien spoke with rity, his voice deep and imbued with. arrogance. A sudden hush fell over the crowd as his words hung in the air. Before the incident, Cherise and Elvis had enjoyed a ster reputation in the vige. Cherise had been a beacon of pride for the entiremunity when she sessfully secured a spot in university. Now, they faced the vigers disdain. The shift from admiration to mockery was jarring and disheartening. Haha, do you think your words mean anything? Ben sneered. I coulde up with nonsense just like the garbage you spouted earlier. 2/3 You dont have to be blind to sweet talk someone! If Cherise was so attached to this ce, why marry you? Why bother with college? Staying here wouldve suited her just fine, wouldnt it? Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Damiens Bold Defense There was pure happiness and endearment in Cherises voice. Damiens deep voice filled the air, Everyones heard it. Cherise, being with me has only brought joy and fulfillment. He tightened his embrace around Cherise, and his eyes softened as he continued, And ast for Mr. Shaws words, they hold no truth. Cherises happiness has only deepened since. shes been with me. Besides, he continued with a smirk, I am sure that I outshine all the other sons-inw in the vige, whether in looks or height. And to add, my family has a prosperous business which has ensured our financial standing surpassing all the other sons-inw in this vige. As for education, manners, and all the rest, if any of you have a son-inw who evenes close to my caliber, please enlighten us. A deafening silence settled in. No takers? he quipped, his toneced with sarcasm. The wicked grin on Damiens face widened as he continued sarcastically, Oh, Ben, youre so concerned about Cherises well-being, questioning if a disabled man like me can make her happy. I cant help but wonder, though, he continued as he raised an eyebrow mockingly, is your daughters husband, the one currently behind bars, capable of providing happiness. to your daughter? Murmurs erupted among the vigers, each nodding in agreement at the undeniable truth in Damiens words. Sure, he might be disabled, but at least hes better than Vivians husband, whos constantly in and out of jail, right? For Shaw to im Cherise isnt happy marrying a disabled person, does that mean his daughter is happy with someone like her husband? Damiens words stirred murmurs among the vigers as Shaw and Vivians faces. darkened. Vivian gritted her teeth andshed out, Why are you suddenly talking about. my husband? He might be in jail, but he can still protect me when hes out! Unlike you, 1/3 marrying a disabled man who cant defend you! Is that so? Damien sniggered, a smug appearance adorning his face. The mans words had barely left his mouth when his figure appeared in front of Vivian. A resounding p echoed as his palm struck Vivians face. He then calmly retreated to Cherises side. I dont usually resort to violence against women, Damien said calmly. The p mark on Vivians face was visible. Her eyes burned with fury as she red at Damien, her cheeks throbbing. You! Im merely demonstrating my ability to protect Cherise, Damiens voice remained eerily calm. Ben seethed with rage after witnessing Damien brazenly strike his daughter. He lunged forward, determined to retaliate, but Damien effortlessly countered his attack, deftly throwing Ben to the ground. Massaging his wrist leisurely, Damien sneered, Do the two of you still believe I cant protect my wife? Ben clenched his teeth, and his eyes shed with anger. He could feel a colossal rage spewing in his chest. Just then, the vige chief strolled by, carrying a hoe on his shoulder. Ben swiftly called out, Vige chief! Elvis had his adopted daughter and son-inw bully us. Are you going to take action? The vige chief was a distant rtive of Bens family but remained impartial in his. judgments. After hearing the current situation from the surrounding vigers, the vige chief red. at Ben. Nonsense! Dont make our Shaw Vige aughingstock to outsiders! He waved his hand at the crowd. Disperse, everyone. Everyone has their own way of living; were all part of the same vige. No need to make it look bad! Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The onlookers gradually dispersed. The vige chief turned to look at Elvis. Although Ben and his daughter are in the your son-inw, an outsider, has indeed bullied our vigers. That doesnt reflect well, either. Take him back and discipline him! wrong. 2/3 Elvis pursed his lips, then nced at Cherise with some displeasure. Take Mr. Lenoir and go back! Sure, Cherise replied obediently. Cherise noticed the displeasure in Elvis expression, and a helpless anger brewed in her. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 The Jade Pendant Despite them being in the right and her husband standing up for both her and her uncle, nobody seemed pleased. Yet, she didnt me her husband-she found it rather satisfying. Cherry! As Cherise and Damien started to walk back, Jack, who had been observing, approached with a yful grin. Who wouldve thought youd still remember me after moving to the city? Lets not head home just yet, he suggested. Why note to my ce and meet my chubby little ones? The older one just turned four and can call you Auntie now! Cherise bit her lip and nced at Damien. Dear Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Go ahead if you want to go, Damien had a faint smile on his lips and said calmly, I havent heard childrensughter in years. Alright! Cherry responded eagerly. Cherises eyes gleamed, and her face lit up with joy as Damien nodded. Mr. Lenoir truly has my respect, Jack said. Leading the way, Jack smiled as he spoke, It is rare to have someone born in the city who holds rural life so close to their heart. I take back what I said before, questioning whether Cherise would happily marry a disabled man. Only someone who genuinely holds her dear in his heart would bother to remember these little details about the countryside, Jack said warmly. Having been through lifes ups and downs, he could sense Damiens sincerity towards Cherise. Hence, he was particrly friendly towards Damien. Their warm exchange continued as the trio reached Jacks home. Cherise enthusiastically joined the children, and herughter harmonized with their yful giggles as they affectionately referred to her as Auntie. Jack poured a cup of tea for Damien, his eyes glinting with curiosity. Any ns on having kids with Cherise? 1/2 Bncing the teacup, Damiens eyes remained fixated on Cherises yful interaction. with the children as he drifted into thoughts of their future family. A subtle smile curved on his lips. Well let nature take its course. You reap what you sow. Jack chuckled, Make sure to treat our Cherise well, okay? She was miserable, abandoned, and left in our remote vige, Jack sighed, sipping his tea. I was ten years old when she was found. I remember discovering a tiny jade pendant tucked inside her swaddling clothes. I used to enjoy watching TV dramas back then and innocently mentioned to my parents, Perhaps this is a sign of Cherises origin. I got scolded by my parents. They said Cherise was now a part of the Shaw family, what other identity did she need? Damiens grip on his teacup tightened ever so slightly. About that jade pendant you mentioned Its still in my house! Jack eximed. Jack stood up and disappeared into the house briefly. When he returned, he had a small metal box in his hands, which he handed to Damien and said, The Shaw family rejected. this, stating they wanted to protect Cherise from the people who abandoned her. Cherise ispletely unaware of its existence. I can sense your genuine care and affection for Cherise, so Im entrusting this to you. If she ever decides to trace her biological roots, this might be useful. Jack sighed and added, I doubt Ill ever leave this mountain valley. Keeping this wont help her in any way. Damien slipped the iron box into his pocket. Thank you. Why thank me? Jack chuckled. Cherise was like a sister to us, always helping with farming chores when she was young. When lunchtime arrived, Jacks wife insisted that Cherise and Damien stay for the meal. Cherise and Jacks wife entertained the children while chatting about daily life, and Jack smiled warmly as he shared stories from Cherises childhood with Damien. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 The Ploy It wasnt until the evening that Cherise reluctantly left and guided Damien back home. The Shaw family estate glowed brightly like a beacon in the night. Ben and Elvis, who were once bitter enemies in the day, were now sharingughter. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The courtyard bustled with life, filled with the Shaw family, Bens family, the vige chiefs family, and several other neighbors, all immersed in the joy of food and drinks, creating a lively atmosphere. Upon Cherise and Damiens return, Aunt Sarah hurriedly approached with a warm smile. Youve finally decided toe back? Ive saved some delicious food for you. Come inside. and enjoy your dinner! Cherise stared in disbelief at the scene before her. Is this? The vige chief and everyone came to apologize to your uncle. Were all neighbors; harmony is our priority, exined Aunt Sarah. Suddenly, it dawned on Cherise. This was the best oue! Her excitement bubbled over. She gently guided Damien back to their room, settled him. down, and stood up. Honey, can you believe it? Everyone is here. Im going to help Aunt Sarah. Stay here and enjoy your meal. If you need anything, call me! Damiens eyes softened with a fond smile. Go, have fun. Cherise beamed and nted a quick kiss on his cheek. Ill be back soon! Be good! Cherise blushed and swiftly darted out of the room. Damien chuckled, shook his head, and poured himself a ss of water. Before he could finish the ss, a shadow slipped in stealthily. The room was illuminated, and Damien immediately spotted the intruder-Vivian sneaking in like a thief. Vivian checked the room and saw only Damien before sighing with relief. She tiptoed to Damiens door and began to undress, The ck silk blindfold covered Damiens eyes, and he remained seated calmly and sipping his drink. He was seemingly oblivious to Vivians performance. 1/3 Vivian slowly removed her coat and started removing her dress, revealing her greasy figure. A hint of disgust flickered in Damiens eyes beneath the ck silk. He knew what she was. attempting but chose not to intervene, deliberately staying silent. Vivian stood in front of Damien wearing nothing but her underwear as she gazed sensually at Damien for a while. This man was really handsome, she thought to herself. Cherise really lucked out! If she had met this man earlier, even if he were blind orpletely paralyzed, shed still be willing! Even though she made fun of Cherises marriage with her father, she secretly envied their rtionship. She exhaled deeply, then approached Damien cautiously. She finally mustered her courage, grabbed Damiens hand, ced it on her chest, and shouted at the top of her lungs, Help! Someone, help me! R*pe! Vivians piercing voice reverberated through the entire courtyard. The vige chief hurriedly rushed in with a few people. Cherise was serving food to a few elderly women. Aunt Sarah looked around and realized that themotion wasing from the direction where Cherise and Damien lived. She quickly approached and pulled Cherise aside. Hurry, go and check. What if something happened to Damien? Cherise hastily put down what she was carrying and rushed into the house.. Vivian was unclothed and was sobbing profusely on the floor as she slurred, He r*ped me.. She gestured towards the red marks on her body and wailed, See, these are the kisses he forced on me just moments ago! I felt a bit cold outside, so I decided toe in and sit for a while. I had no idea this was his room Who wouldve thought hed push me onto the brick bed and start She broke into sobs, her cries echoing through the room. 2/3 Vivians voice trembled with a sense of injustice. I originally came here with good intentions to apologize to Cherise. What happened today should never have urred. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Worth Less Than A de Of Grass Who would have thought that Cherises husband would have such untoward intentions. towards me Sob Cherise darted forward and shielded Damien behind her. Youre lying! My husband would never do such a thing! The vige chief frowned. He sighed quietly before asking, Vivian, think it over carefully. Could you have been mistaken? I dont think Cherises husband would do that either. Maybe you forgot to announce your presence when you entered, and he mistook you for Cherise? Damien narrowed his eyes. The vige chief had chosen his words carefully. It may look like he was trying to help Damien by convincing Vivian that it was just a simple misunderstanding. But his words were cleverly phrased to insinuate that something inappropriate had happened between Damien and Cherise, denying him the chance to exin. It turned out that while the vige chief appeared impartial, he had ulterior motives. Vivian sniffled. She covered herself with a robe and dabbed her eyes. I struggled and told him I wasnt Cherise. And he said he knew it was me all along. Youre lying! Cherise shielded Damien behind her. My husband isnt the kind of person who would do something like that! Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Ben rolled his eyes. Youve only been married to him for a month. How would you know. the kind of person he is? What if hes just pretending to be a gentleman? He darted a nce at Elvis. Your daughter is way too na?ve for her own good. The man is obviously lying to her, yet shes serving herself on a silver tter! Elvis paled. He turned his full attention towards Damien, Mr. Lenoir, tell me what really happened. What more does he have to say? Vivian crumpled onto the floor in tears. Hes not going to admit to it and use me of 1/3 lying! The vige chief thought deeply before sighing in exasperation. Thats true Who would admit to doing something they shouldnt have? The people around them started muttering among themselves. Cherises hands were balled into fists. Why would Damien choose Vivian, of all people? Why did he stop on their wedding night if he were the type to sleep around with any woman? Cherise clenched her teeth and red at Vivian. Youre lying! Youre trying to frame my husband! Vivian sneered at her and gave her a pitiful look as if she felt bad for Cherise. Me? Frame him? Why would I tarnish my innocence by falsely using a blind man? Besides, why would I frame him? Is a blind man like him worth all this effort? Cherise bottom lip trembled in anger. Youre trying to frame him! Youre deliberately lying about this! She had always been terrible with confrontations and usations. Especially times like this when she was pushed into a corner. All she could do was re at Vivian. Vivian chuckled. Cherise hadnt changed. She was still easily defeated like before. Did she think shed be more powerful after getting married? Vivian smiled. Cherise, you and I are very different people. You treat this blind man like at pearl. But in my eyes, hes worth less than a de of grass. Cherise pursed her lips, Vivian, sooner orter, youll get whatsing to you! Maybe I will, maybe I wont. I dont know. But right now Vivian turned to the vige chief. She sniffled and dabbed at her eyes, What should we do about this 2/3 My husband is still in jail. If he finds out, hell want Damiens life. And If news about this gets out, my reputation will take a hit The vige chief frowned and looked at Damien. Mr. Lenoir will need to be punished for his offenses. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Fifty Thousand and Not A Penny Less. But if we report this to the police, their reputations would be ruined. How about we settle this privately? Damien chuckled. His deep voice, a pleasant rumble. How do you propose to do that? By not calling the police, the two of you discuss the best way to resolve this. The vige chief sighed exasperatedly, Thankfully, everyone here is friendly and familiar with each other No one is allowed to spread news of anything that has happened here tonight. Do you hear me?! Everyone nodded in agreement. Damien smiled faintly. It looks to me like youve alreadye up with a solution. Am J right? He was addressing Vivian and Ben. The father-daughter duo exchanged nces before thrusting his hand palm up towards Damien. Fifty thousand! Ben looked down haughtily at Damien. Aspensation for my daughters emotional distress, as well as The damage to her reputation. That makes it fifty thousand! During the afternoon, Ben had sent people to look into Damiens car and found out it cost. several million. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Fifty thousand was nothingpared to that. The both of you! Cherise finally understood this entire thing had been set up to extort Damien for hist money! My husband will not give you any money! Then lets call the police. Well let the police handle this! Cherise. Damien held her back. You imed I raped Vivian and want fifty thousand aspensation. Said Damien in a calm, indifferent voice. 1/3 So if I provide proof that I did not rape Vivian Will you alsopensate me fifty. thousand? Damien stretched his arms over his headzily. After all, being used by all of you. doesnt exactly feel pleasant. Ben froze. He turned to Vivian, Vivian frowned. Proof? What proof could he possibly have? Hes blind. How could he provide any evidence if he couldnt see anything? Fine! Ben sneered. But if you dont have proof. Fifty thousand and not a penny less! Damien smiled calmly. Sure. Cherise frowned. Gripping his hand tightly, she pleaded, Damien This was so methodically nned out, there was no way they would give him a chance to provide proof. Damiens words left them in a bind. Even without evidence, he will have to give them fifty. thousand! Fifty thousand! Just the thought of that amount of money made Cherise wince! Her grandmothers treatment only cost sixty thousand. That meant Damien only received sixty thousand as dowry when they got married. And now, because of these peoples trap. Damien will have to give them fifty thousand! It wasnt worth it! Damien smiled and kissed Cherises cheek. Trust me. Show me the proof you im to have! Ben rolled his eyes and crossed his arms arrogantly. 2/3 Damien chuckled. Ive never been somewhere this isted before, so Im not too sure if any of you are familiar with a mobile phone? Ben sneered and retrieved a phone from his pocket. Everyone has it. Dont think were cut off from the world just because were from the countryside. Alright then. Damien yawned and leaned morefortably against the wall. Show yourself, ke! Okay. The masculine voice of a young man was heard, followed by the closet door swinging open. C A young man dressed in a blue tracksuit emerged from the closet. It was so cramped in there! Everyones eyes widened in astonishment. Someone was hiding in the closet?! Vivian was more shocked than any of them. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 ke, Reveal Yourself! How long had he been in that closet? Did he see everything? Sorry for the inconvenience. Damien lifted a teacup to his lips and nodded slightly towards the man. That young man is like a brother to me. Hes young and mischievous. Recently, hes taken a liking to recording videos on his phone. Me being his primary subject. Vivian and Bens expressions changed significantly. Someone had been filming them from the closet! This was something they never anticipated happening! Vivian smacked herself on the forehead. How could she forget that Damien and Cherise always had a young man following close by?! She hadnt seen the boy since returning to the vige. So, this was where he had been hiding! ke. Yup. What did you capture? Her! ke jabbed a finger at Vivian without any hesitation. She took her clothes off on her own! He took out his phone and showed everyone the video. In the video, Damien sat on the bed, sipping water and eating his meal. Then, the door opened. Vivian snuck into the room like a thief. She cast longing nces at Damien for a while before proceeding to undress. Once fully undressed, she stood before Damien, ced a hand on his chest, and screamed All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. 1/3 towards the door. Help! Help me! Rape! Vivian continued screaming in kes video. The truth wasid bare for all to see. Vivian and Ben fell silent. The video was proof of their guilt. Who would have imagined that Damien would keep a young man who was ready to record at any time by his side? The key point was he hid in the closet without saying a thing! Absolutely absurd! The vige chief gave his sleeves a flick. Ben, apologize! Ben, who had been frozen during this, suddenly jumped and quickly started apologizing. to Cherise and Elvis, Im so sorry! I had no idea my silly daughter would do such a thing. Im sorry, everyone! Let me take her home to discipline her. Ill make here and apologize after a few days! Ben was about to leave with Vivian. Hold on. Damien arched an eyebrow and poured himself a cup of tea. ke, yback what Mr. Ben Shaw just said. Okay. The young man adjusted the videos progress bar. The conversation between Damien and Ben yed for all to see. So if I provide proof that I did not rape Vivian Will you alsopensate me fifty thousand? After all, being used by all of you doesnt exactly feel pleasant.. 2/3 Fine! But if you dont have proof. Fifty thousand and not a penny less! Every word of their conversation echoed throughout the room. Ben paled visibly. You cant hold me to this! I truly believed I thought that you assaulted Vivian! You cant do this! The vige chief also tried to mediate the situation. Hes right, Mr. Lenoir. I understand. you want compensation, but were just a poor, isted vige. Ben would never be able toe up with fifty thousand even if he were to sell his house! How about this? Ill make their entire family apologize, bow, andpensate you thousand on top of that. How does that sound? Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Uncle and Father-In-Law For simple farmers like us, five thousand is considered a lot of money! Damien picked up his teacup and took a sip. Mister vige chief, your talent for stirring up trouble is remarkable to say the least. As head of the vige, not only did you not treat everyone fairly, but you kept wanting to start problems. I truly do not understand what the vigers like about you. And why would they choose. you to be vige chief. The vige chiefs lips turned white with anger, but he restrained himself. What makes you say that, Mr. Lenoir? Im just trying to find a solution everyone will be happy with. How can you call that starting problems? Damien chuckled. Firstly, you believed Vivians ims without fully understanding the situation and asking me about my version of events. You were already convinced I was guilty. Does that sound like justice to you? If I didnt have video evidence, it would have been impossible to clear my name from these allegations. The chiefs eyes darkened. That was my mistake. Vivian is from my vige. I saw her disheveled state and thought Secondly, when an incident like this happened in your vige, your first thought was not to report it to the police but to settle it privately. It may look like its for everyones good, but in reality? You said that five thousand is considered a lot of money in your vige. But why didnt. you advise Ben Shaw otherwise when he asked me for fifty thousand? Oh. You probably thought that I had a lot of money, didnt you? This afternoon, the man who lingered around my car and searched up its price on the inte was your son, wasnt it? The chiefs expression was drained of all color, l You sent your son to confirm the price of my car to find out how wealthy I was. And when 1/2 Ben asked me for fifty thousand, you didnt even blink an eye. All of you probably agreed on this amount beforehand, right? Everyone was shocked. Damien wasnt from their vige. But everything he said was believable. The chiefs son did indeede back from town in the afternoon. The chief and Bens family did spend the afternoon together, and they were indeed rted. It was clear who was telling the truth. The crowd began to murmur among themselves. The chief, pale now from fear, attempted to defend himself. I was momentarily confused. If I had kept a clear head, I would have stopped Ben. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Unfortunately for him, his excuses were shaky, and no one believed him. Damien yawned. If you cant even keep a clear head during a time like this, maybe you shouldnt be chief. The chiefs expression shifted. Youre not from our vige. Who are you say I cant be chief? I have no say, of course. Damien smiled faintly. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to Cherise. For your uncle. Cherise carefully presented the tea to Elvis. Elvis couldnt tell what Damiens intentions were, but how he handled the situation was remarkable. That was the only reason Elvis epted the cup and drank it. Damien waited until Cherise took the empty cup from Elvis before calmly continuing, Elvis is Cherises uncle. But as we all know, Cherise grew up without parents. So, it can be said theres no difference between her uncle and father. If we follow this logic, Elvis Shaw can be considered my father-inw. My father-inw has lived in this vige for forty to fifty years. Now that he has a son-in-w who has qualifications like me, hes being ckmailed by the vige chief and his rtives. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 No Greater Humiliation He chuckled lightly. Could you imagine if someone in your family found themselves with money? And they suddenly found themselves used of something they didnt do. And your vige chief, with a head clear as mud, will settle the incident privately, and your money will be taken from you. He shook his head, How terrifying. The vige elders all lowered their heads when they heard what Damien said. And this unjust vige chief. Today, it was Elvis Shaw, but it could be any of them. tomorrow! He was only interested in helping his family. He had no intention of being a fair vige. chief for the vigers! The chief was paler than ever. His jaw was clenched tight. You want me to step down? Youve only been here for a couple of days, and you want your father-inw to take on the position of vige chief? Can he do it? Damien shook his head. Of course, he cant be chief. He is used to a quiet life and just wants to live without a care in the world. Im just giving everyone here a choice. After all, hell have to continue living in this. vige. I cant exactly let him be bullied by the chief and the vige elders now, can I? Murmurs of agreement could be heard from the crowd. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Finally, an elder with a white beard stepped forward. If thats the case, Mr. Lenoir. As an outsider, who do you think is most suitable to be chief? Damien poured himself another cup of tea. I think Jack from next door would be a good candidate. Hes young and promising. He seems like an upright person. Damien smiled. The crowd started discussing. Jack did seem like a good candidate! Ben never thought that this incident would lead to the dismissal of the vige chief. Why Jack? He grumbled under his breath. He cant even handle his own affairs! Because I like him. 1/3 Damien yawned. I spoke with Jack during the afternoon, and he told me the vige is in a beautiful location with abundant resources. Thend is perfect for farming. However, the vigecks capital for the initial investment Im willing to provide the funds for this if you choose him as your new vige chief. The vigers eyes lit up! It didnt matter how much they talked or did. Nothing would beat the potential of making more money! The white-bearded old man was equally as excited. Mr. Lenoir, are Are you really willing to invest in our little vige? Damien nodded, Of course. Cherises uncle and grandmother are still living here after all. Besides, several hundred thousand hardly counted as a significant investment for Damien. This is a big deal. We will need to hold a vige-wide meeting to decide. Youll have to wait for our decision! The group continued their discussions as the old man led them away. Once everyone was gone, the room was left with Elvis, his family, the vige chief, and Ben and his daughter. Damien arched an eyebrow and said calmly, Apologize. Just one word and the vige chief hurried to pull Ben and Vivian to their knees. Mr. Lenoir, we sincerely apologize. We Ever since they found out how much Damiens car cost, the chief knew Damien wasnt someone they could afford to mess around with! But the temptation of fifty thousand was too great Dont apologize to me. Apologize to Uncle Elvis and Cherise. Damien raised an eyebrow. I heard youve been making fun of Cherise since she was young and bullying Uncle Elvis for years. Vivian and Ben paled. There was no greater humiliation than apologizing to Cherise and Elvis! 2/3 But Compared topensating fifty thousand, they had no choice but to apologize. Elvis, Im sorry for bullying your family. Cherise, Im sorry for making fun of you. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Karma Elvis exchanged a nce with his wife, Sarah, and they quickly helped Vivian to her feet. Dont worry about it. Were neighbors, after all. Lets get along with each other! Amidst Vivians heartfelt apologies, Cherise couldnt help but let out a heavy sigh. Knowing that this was bound to happen, why did you start this in the first ce? Im not as forgiving as Aunt Sarah or Uncle Elvis. Vivian insulted my husband-I will never forgive her for that. Tears streamed down Vivians cheeks as she pleaded, My husband is behind bars now. I need money to get him out of there He deserves it! If you keep going down this path, you might end up there too! Cherise retorted. With that, Cherise helped Damien to his feet. Dear, lets go feed Plumkin outside. Sure, he replied with a smile. Finally, when both of them were out of sight, Sarah helped Vivian up from the ground. Cherry has her reasons for not being able to forgive you. Youd better get a divorce and start a new life. The next day, the vige held a meeting. Eventually, they took Damiens suggestion and. nominated Jack as the next vige chief. With a bewildered expression, Jack held Damiens hand and thanked him profusely before. discussing the future ns for the vige together with him. Damien smiled. The only reason I backed you up is in hopes that you will watch over Elvis family and stop the vigers from bullying them any longer. Jack froze for a moment before swiftly nodding his head. Of course! Ill treat your uncle as my own in the future! Because of this, the rest of the vigers greeted Elvis and his family with a wide smile over the next few days. All of a sudden, Elvis, who had never been popr, found himself at the center of attention in the vige; he received dozens of visitors every day. 1/2 Youre really something, dear, Cherise sighed in admiration while nestled in Damiens arms. They were on their way back after their vacation had ended. No one liked the previous chief, but they dared not speak up. Im sure Jack will make an excellent leader. You have such a good eye! Damien shed a small smile before pinching her cheeks adoringly. Of course I do. Just look at who my wife is! Cherise blushed shyly and started using her phone as a distraction. Are you back, Cherry? Call me as soon as youre back. Ive something to tell you! All of a sudden, she received two texts from Ian. Cherises vige was quite far from Adania. Despite starting their journey back early, it was already three in the afternoon when they arrived in the city. keined about the tiring journey and went back to his room immediately. Meanwhile, Mr. Hampson summarized a list of work items for Damien to review. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Cherise stretched her bodyzily and returned to her room to rest after letting Elvis and Sarah know they arrived safely. Around four in the afternoon, Ians call interrupted her nap. Cherry, youre back, arent you? Where are you now? She yawned. Im taking a nap at home. Havent I told you to call me as soon as you get back? he reproached. With another yawn, she replied in embarrassment, I was thinking of meeting you instead Considering that it was alreadyte afternoon and she was feeling quite drained, Cherise hesitated. There was a moment of silence on Ians end. Finally, he said, Come meet me now. I really have something important to tell you. Cherise pursed her lips and frowned. However, since he was her senior, she conceded. Alright, then. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 A Cure for Damien After confirming the time and the location, Cherise climbed out of bed. She hastily got ready, yawning as she went along. She gathered her hair into a loose ponytail and slipped into a casual jumper. When she arrived at the living room downstairs, she saw Damien engaged in a conversation with Jacob. However, their discussion subsided the moment they saw her. Jacob cleared his throat and appraised her from head to toe. That was a short nap. She frowned and looked at him curiously. What brings you here? Jacob is Damiens personal doctor. If hes here as soon as we get back, does this mean Damien has a health condition? The thought worried her. When we were in the vige, I wanted to stay a few more days because I liked it there, but I never considered how that mightve affected his health. Did something happen to him? Why cant I be here? Jacob retorted with a scowl. I have some good news for you. Good news? From you? she pouted. Of course! Ignoring Damiens look of warning. Jacob continued loudly, You dont know the lengths Damien has gone through for you! He never cared about his eyes, but this time around, he asked me to find the best ophthalmologist abroad. Can you guess the oue? Cherise perked up as soon as she heard that. How did it go? When will he be able to see again? Jacob was taken aback upon hearing her reply. Instead of inquiring about the possibility of a cure, Cherise cut to the chase and asked when Damiens recovery could be expected. She really does think that Damien can fully recover, doesnt she? He nodded and proceeded to provide her with all the details. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. If we follow their treatment thoroughly, Damien could regain his eyesight in a week and fully recover in a month. Jacob had pushed the boundaries of medical science to expedite the recovery process as much as possible. Overjoyed by the news, Cherise threw herself into Damiens arms and showered his cheeks with kisses. Youre truly amazing, my love! I always knew youd regain your eyesight! 1/2 Jacob wrinkled his nose, taken aback by Cherises disy of affection. Im the doctor, Shouldnt I be receiving the hug and the praises instead? What the hell did Damien do? Nothing Im the one who traveled everywhere to find the specialists and looked into the possibilities, while all Damien did was travel around with Cherise. After all the hard work Ive put in, all Cherise did was shower praises at Damien instead? Ugh Forget it! Her mind works differently from the rest, and even more so when shes in love! Jacob shook his head. Just let her be. Okay, okay. Damien stroked her hair gently and pried her hands away from his face. Why are you up? Cherise pouted. Ian asked to see me. Oh, he doesnt liken. I shouldnt have told him about that at this joyous time. Regardless, Damien gave her a swift peck on the cheeks. Its not early now. Dont gette, okay? I still have something to discuss with Jacob. back too Cherise hummed in reply and went out in huge strides. On the couch, Jacob watched as she left, unable to stop himself from smiling. No wonder Lennon fancies her. She really is adorable. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Hes Lying Youve also heard about what Lennon did? Of course. Jacob grimaced. You never mentioned to him that shes your wife. That guy bugs me every day, asking if theres another woman in your house whos neither your wife nor your servant. Its annoying! Damien took a sip of his tea with a smile. Did you tell him? Jacob shook his head firmly. Absolutely not. The more he probes, the less inclined I am to tell him anything. Good job, Damienmended. Of course! Jacob raised his tea unceremoniously. I look forward to seeing the expression on his face when he realizes the girl hes interested in is your wife. That would be an incredible moment. Damien merely replied with another smile. After leaving the house, Cherise hailed a cab to meetn. The moment she walked into the cafe, she spotted him seated beside the windows. He was dressed casually in white, which made him appear handsome and gentlemanly. Cherise waved at him before walking over and taking a seat. Whats the matter,n? It seems urgent. Even though she was slightly annoyed that he woke her from her nap, she knew he was a polite. and reasonable person. Hence, she didnt hold any grudges against him. Well, you see Ian took a deep breath before continuing. Didnt you bring your husband to Dr. Johnson the other day? She nodded. Indeed. But he doesnt seem to be able to cure himNever mind about that! She finished with a smile, knowing that Damien had consulted a team of specialists abroad and was on track to regain his eyesight within a week. Thats not quite the case.n weighed his words carefully as he passed her a cup of coffee. After the session, Dr. Johnson confided in me privately that there doesnt seem to be any issues with your husbands eyes. Cherise froze, her grip on the cup tightening. What do you mean? 1/2 It means that hes not blind. Hes been lying to you all this while. A heavy silence descended upon them. With a frown, she asked, What? Youre saying that his eyes have been perfectly fine all along and that hes lying to me? Thats impossible. Cherise shook her head firmly and smiled back at fan. You must be quite prejudiced toward my husband,n. Hes a bad liar, especially to me. Were husband and wife. theres no need to lie to each other. Even if he were a liar, Im sure he would never lie to me. Determination zed in her eyes as she defended Damien. Damien once said that the most important thing between a couple is trust. Before we can trust each other, we have to first be honest. Since he brought it up before, it shows hes already been doing that. Hence, she didnt believens bold statement at all. Stop pulling my leg,n. On the other side of the table, Ians brows were locked into a tight frown. Its not a bad sign that she doesnt believe me-it shows how much she trusts Damien. The greater the trust, the greater the feelings of betrayal and despair when the truth is revealed. He took a deep breath and proposed, How about this, Cherry? Lets make a bet.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Lets Make a Bet Lets bet on Damiens eyesight if hes truly blind. If hes genuinely blind and weve been wrong. Ill never utter a negative word about your husband again. However, if his eyesight is perfect, it proves hes been lying to you. Promise me you wont forgive someone whos been dishonest with you. Taken aback by his audacious proposal, Cherise involuntarily loosened her grip on the coffee cup. I dont think so,n. Theres no point in taking such a bet. However, Ian appeared resolute in his determination to reveal Damiens true colors. I dont need anything else from you, Cherry. This is the only and final request I make of you. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cherise pursed her lips worriedly. I firmly believe that Damien wouldnt lie to me, regardless. She let out the breath shed been holding. Fine, then. Lets do that. Even though she didnt understand why Ian insisted on a losing bet, she agreed out of respect for him. It was raining by the time she made her way back. Still, she took a detour to the supermarket to buy some fish. By the time she got home, Jacob had already left while Mr. Hampson was giving instructions to the maids. Wee back, Madam, he greeted her with a smile. Her brows furrowed together when she saw the maids changing their uniforms and leaving. Why are they leaving so early today? He exined with a smile, Mr. Lenoir wants some private time tonight. Theres something he wants to discuss with you. So, I dismissed everyone earlier. With that, he noticed the fish in her hands. Dinner is already ready; Frances and the rest have already left. I think its better to put the fish in the freezer for tomorrow. There was a moment of pause as she took in the situation before shaking her head. Its fine. I can cook it myself. It wont take long. With that, she headed to the kitchen. Mr. Hampson watched as she tied her hair up and started cooking, shaking his head in response. 1/2 Hope everything goes smoothly tonight. What is Mr. Lenoir thinking? Dr. Caldwell has alreadye up with the perfect n to have his eyes cured in a week. Why does he insist on telling Madam the truth behind the feigned blindness all these years? Theres no need for that, really. Mr. Hampson sighed. Damien didnt want Cherise to hear the truth from another person and misunderstand his intentions. Seeing how kind and amiable she is, Im sure she wont make a scene. With that thought in mind, he heaved another sigh as he gave orders to the rest of the maids in the house. Ill leave the matter to themselves. Theres only so much we can advise. By the time Cherise finished cooking half an hourter, the entire house was so quiet one could. hear a pin drop. It seemed that everyone else had already gone home. When dinner was ready, Cherise took the apron off and made her way upstairs. In the study, she found Damien seated in the corner, deep in his thoughts. To her astonishment, his eyes werent covered by the usual ck cloth, and they looked sharp and intelligent. Her lips pursed as she knocked on the door. Dinner is ready, dear. He turned around and looked at her lovingly before standing up. Shocked, Cherise quickly walked over to help him up. Whats the matter with him today? Hes not using the ck cloth or the wheelchair tonight! As she helped him make his way downstairs, she said, I heard that Mr. Hampson made everyone else go back early tonight because you wanted to discuss something with me in private. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Well? Thats right, he replied in a low voice that masked his emotions. Lets leave that after dinner. Sure. Her lips were pressed firmly together in a line as she guided him to the dining table. Then, she started serving the food. Once everything was ready, Damien handled his cutlery with an elegance that aroused her suspicions. Sitting across from him, Cherise frowned slightly as she observed him closely. She had once wondered how he could get the food urately despite not being able to see. All this while, she came to the conclusion that he had honed his senses over the years. Assuming that he remembered the position of the dishes, she would always put the dishes in the same spots on the table.. However, because of the bet with Ian that day, she moved everything around deliberately. Yet, it didnt seem to affect Damien in the slightest. Her brows were firmly knotted together into a terse frown at that moment. Hes lying to you, Cherry. Ians voice reverberated in her mind. If you dont believe me, you can test him out when you get backter. She tightened the grip on her fork. Should I really do that? If hes not lying, hell be disappointed in me. Ians voice rang in her ears once again. If hes really blind, he wouldnt know anything about this. She bit her lips nervously, not knowing what to do. Something on your mind? Damien shot a nce at her and asked. No she replied guiltily and lowered her head to eat. After a while, she raised her head tentatively and started taking off her clothes, Property ? N?velDrama.Org. If he really is blind, he wouldnt react to this. At that moment, tension was thick in the air between them. Luckily, no one else is in the house. Otherwise, this is going to be so embarrassing! She took off her shirt and trousers, leaving only a bralette and a pair of extremely short pants on her body. 1/2 Damien narrowed his eyes as her beautiful figure was slowly revealed to him. His breathing started bing long and deep What are you doing? he asked in a low voice as he stared at her grimly. Cherise tightened her hold on the handle of the chair nervously. Its a bit warm in here Only a bit warm His eyes shed dangerously at her. Yeah she replied with a blush. As she couldnt think of the next step, she went back to eating at the dining table. Unable to decide on her next move, she returned to her meal at the dining table. After taking a few bites, it suddenly dawned on her how careless she had been. Since Im testing him, why didnt I check his pulse right after I took my clothes off? Im studying cardiologer Im quite sensitive to the pulse of the heart. Now that I brought my attention back to the food, I didnt achieve anything except for making myself ufortable. Unbeknownst to her, Damien waspletely aroused. After all, it had been years since he had been with any woman. If she went to him immediately after removing her clothes, he would try his best to restrain himself. Instead, she went back to her seat and continued eating her meal instead. No men could restrain themselves with the sight of an almost naked woman right before them. On top of that, Cherise was the woman he loved. As she was lost in her thoughts, she bit her fork inadvertently. After a while, she got up and went to the kitchen under the excuse of needing something else, walking right past Damien. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Broken Trust As Cherise walked past him, she casually stretched her hand out to touch his chest. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. What she felt left her stunned-his heart was pounding like a drum. It does affect him she thought. Initially, she had no intention to test if he was really blind. If she truly believed Jans words, she would havee up with an intricate n-it was not difficult for someone who had always been passing her exams with flying colors. Her actions had been more of a half-hearted test because she trusted himpletely. However, his pulse rate was far beyond the average range, Cherise withdrew her hand sharply as if she had been electrocuted. As she entered the kitchen. she felt her blood run cold. Something else must have been causing his unusual heart rate! It cant possibly be because of how I look right now. Hes blind! She bumped into a ss door before the kitchen, and the te in her hand fell to the ground with a loud crash. Staring at the shattered porcin fragments, she began to see them as a metaphor for her broken trust. Cherry. Damien rose from his seat and approached her with a look of deep concern. Meanwhile, she froze as she looked at his gait. He walked to her steadily and calmly, without any hesitation or any fumbling of steps, as if he could see clearly. In that instant, she had no clue how to face him. It was apparent to him that something was wrong with her. He held her hand and asked, Whats wrong? L She pursed her lips and shook his hands away before crouching to pick up the broken pieces. I identally- Lost in her thoughts, she inadvertently brushed against the shards, causing them to scratch her. Blood oozed from the wound onto the white porcin pieces. Damien frowned and pulled her hand to him. Did something happen to Lucy? She was just fine this afternoon before heading out. Ive been so busy with work and Jacob just now that I 1/2 didnt have time for her. By the time she got back, she was already in this disoriented manner. Hence, Damien attributed the sudden change in behavior to the meeting with Lucy. From his knowledge of her behavior, it was not normal for her to suddenly take off her clothes. during dinner. Cherise bit her lips without replying to him. Leave it. He held her bleeding hand and carried her to the couch before turning around again to find the first aid kit. The scene before her reminded her of the time she injured herself during his birthday-he did the same thing as well. Back then, she doubted his blindness, but he told her his eyesight might return sporadically. It was stupid of me to believe that excuse. How was it usible? Damien found the first aid kit and started cleansing her wound. Im always here to hear you out if you face any problems. Perhaps I can even help. Staring at his perfectly sharp jawline, Cherise felt a sharp pang of pain stabbing at her heart. Damien Lenoir. Yes? he replied with a pause. It was rare for her to call his full name. Ever since Sarah told her off on the second day of their marriage, she had been calling him endearing terms like darling or dear. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 The Truth Cherise inhaled deeply. Lucys perfectly fine. Not me, though. As Damien applied disinfectant to her wound, he furrowed his brows. Whats wrong with you? All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. I helped her fix the problems back in her hometown. Did I miss anything? My own husband has been deceiving me. She let out her breath in a huff and gazed up at the ceiling with tears welling in her eyes. As soon as she finished her sentence, she could no longer hold back her tears. Still, she kept her head lifted to keep them from streaming down her face. Damiens movements froze upon hearing that.. He nced up, meeting her tear-filled eyes. They felt like shards piercing his heart. You already knew everything? He could think of only one reason that would evoke such a reaction from her. Finally, Cherise broke down before him, her teary gaze locked on his face as she cried, Damien, you once told me that the most important thing in a rtionship is trust. I trusted you with all my life and showed you my vulnerabilities. What about you? She sniffed and shoved his hand away. You didnt even tell me the truth about yourself. I understand you may have your reasons for feigning blindness, but why didnt you tell me? I-Its because Im not important enough to you, isnt it? Her voice, filled with despair and heartbreak, trembled and broke at the end. At that moment, how Violet gloated in Viopril Pce appeared in her mind. It turns out that Im the one who understands Damien the most, Violet announced pompously. Cherise closed her eyes in despair. Indeed. Shes the one who knows him best, while Im nothing to him. Damien frowned and pulled her into his embrace. Cherry, I nned to tell you the truth this evening. I specifically asked Hampson to arrange for everyone to leave earlier just to tell her the truth. However, it seems to be toote. Its only because I found out about it. Cheriseughed bitterly as she struggled to get away from him. If I didnt discover it myself, you were going to keep me in the dark forever, werent you? 1/2 No. Listen, Cherry. Thats not the case! He hugged her tightly and pressed a loving kiss to her ears. I have reasons for doing this, and its not to deceive you. Ive been pretending to be blind for thirteen years, even before we got married. I couldnt just reveal everything as soon as we met Cherise closed her eyes in disappointment. All in all, you dont trust me enough. She tried to pry his hands from her. The other day, Violet told me that she knows you better than I do, and she even asked me if I know the truth about your eyesight. I thought she was sowing discord between us on purpose. Its only now that I realize shes been showing off in front of me! Im your wife, yet she knows you better! Since you are so close with her, why didnt you marry her instead? Deceiving her wasnt entirely unforgivable. However, it became a different matter when Violet, who usually wasnt around him, knew everything. Cherise had always prided herself as the person who most understood and trusted him. Yet, she had been under the false impression that he was blind all along. Just that afternoon, she was overjoyed at the prospect of a cure for his eyesight. The more she dwelled on it, the deeper her resentment. She couldnt contain the torrent of tears. that welled up and streamed from her eyes. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 She Left Apart from hugging her, Damien couldnt do anything. Though they had only been married for a month, he hade to understand her stubborn temperament. Once she fixated on one thing, no one could change her mind. She was too agitated and emotional at that moment. There was nothing he could say to change her mind, and he knew it was best for her to calm down first. Yet, he struggled to find a way to make that happen. He had been a gifted child since he was young-he could learn anything and achieve the best result, except when it came to rtionships. No one taught him how to love, and he had never taken the initiative to learn about it. It was only after he found himself in a rtionship that he realized how ill-equipped he was. All this while, he thought he had been helping her to solve her problems. Ironically, her biggest problem was him.. Cherry. Let me go. She tried to escape from his embrace, but he refused to budge. Let me go now. She red at him. If you still want to call yourself my husband, let me go right. now! He stared at her for a while before relenting. Cherise got up and put her shirt back on. Before leaving, she felt sorry for him. I made the fish specially for you. Thank you for helping me and my family out these few days. Hope you enjoy it. Where are you going? Damien asked grimly. Where am I going? Where can I go? Cherise thought as she wiped the tears from her face. She once thought this ce would be her home for the rest of her life and moved all her belongings there. During the recent trip back to her hometown, she even took all her belongings in her youth back to Damiens ce. Now, this ce I call home has no room for me anymore. The man I vowed to go through the thicks and thins of life has never regarded me as his family. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. It was raining heavily at that moment. When she reached the door, he grabbed her hand. 1/2 Let go, she said coldly, turning around to look at him impassively. With a frown on his face, Damien handed an umbre to her. Dont catch a cold. Cherise grinned at him mockingly. Its unusual of you to be so concerned about a stranger. Youre not. He looked at her intently. Come back to me soon. The sarcastic smile yed on her lips as she threw the umbre on the ground and ran into the rain. Yet, he didnt stop her; he couldnt, even if he wanted to. With his eyes closed, he picked up his phone and called someone. Cherise walked along the streets forlornly as the entire city was shrouded in rain. A young boy dressed in blue held an umbre behind her, but she waved him off with a bitter. smile. Go back. Dont follow me any longer. ke shook his head and continued following her. After all, his stubbornness could rival hers. She chuckled but stopped talking to him, continuing her aimless walk in the rain. What does Damien mean by this? He didnte after me personally, yet he sent ke to follow me? He doesnt trust me enough, yet he still asks ke to keep an eye on me. What the hell is he thinking? After some time, a ck Porsche stopped next to her. As the windows rolled down, Lennons exasperated face was revealed. You guys gave me a hard time finding you, he remarked, casting a quick look at their surroundings. Its impressive how far a woman and a kid can walk. I cant believe you guys managed to reach here. With that, he opened the door. Get in. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Damsel in Distress Cherise frowned at him. Why would I do that? Lennon let out a chuckle. I know you dont mind, but have some pity for the little guy behind. you. Hes completely drenched. Cherise turned around. Sure enough, ke was soaked to the core. She smiled in embarrassment and conceded. Alright, then. Lets get into the car. I can handle this, but it wont do ke any good if he catches a cold. Hes still a kid. After getting into Lennons car, he sent them to a mansion nearby. I used to live here before going abroad. Its a bit old, but I hope you dont mind staying here temporarily for a few days. A wry smile spread across his face as he shook his head. I bet Damien. will fetch you back in a few days anyway. You know Damien? Cherise froze. We go way back. Lennon made a face, passing a towel to her. I spent my best years with that. loser, yet the pay he gave me isnt even enough to get by! Shocked by the sudden revtion, Cherise was momentarily stunned before returning to her senses. Lennon is not his neighbor or whatnot; he works for Damien! She pursed her lips and sat down on the couch angrily. Did he ask you to bring me here? Youre smart, mdy. He snapped his fingers. He said you wouldnt want to go home or see him. at this moment, so he arranged a ce for you to stay and asked me to send you here. Whats going on? Did you guys get into a fight? What do you think about splitting up with him and marrying me instead? He grinned at her mischievously. Cherise rolled her eyes at him before hurrying ke into the shower. Interested in teasing her even more, Lennon leaned behind the couch as he scrutinized her face. Come on, wont you give that a thought? When he assumed that she worked for Damien, he was surprised that Damien hired such a woman as one of his housekeepers. He only found out about Cherises true identity as Damiens wife a few moments ago when he received a call from Damien himself. Whenever he recalled how Damien and Jacob avoided his questions about Cherise, he felt embarrassed. Hence, he continued to tease Cherise. Give it a thought! I will never lie to you, and I will always 1/2 treat you like a queen Cherise merely made a face and ignored his advances. After the long walk in the rain, she had calmed down. Despite everything that had ensued, the thought of having a divorce with Damien had never crossed her mind, even at the peak of her disappointment. Divorce was a serious matter. Before getting married, Elvis and Sarah reminded her that such a word should not be yed around with simply because one was upset. She had also sworn to herself that as long as Damien would help her save her grandmother, she would never leave him. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The revtion made her upset and disappointed, but that was all. Damien had done what he promised-her grandmother was indeed cured. Hence, she resolved. not to leave him. However, it made her even more upset. Im nothing to him, yet I have to be with him for the rest of my life. Just the thought of it makes me miserable. Noticing that she was almost on the verge of tears, Lennon quickly shook his head. Wait, wait. Im just kidding! No matter how much I like you, I cant possiblypete openly with that sly fox Damien! Upon hearing his words, Cherise became even more upset. She took some tissues and wiped her tears away. Youre right. He is sly indeed! Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Damiens Past Lennon smiled as he looked at the tears streaming down her face. Is it such a big deal? He only kept a secret from you. Cherise ignored him with a grimace. Facing another rejection, he settled into the couch in exasperation and took a picture of her. I demand double pay for this. He sent the message to Damien with the picture attached. On the other end, the notification reverberated in Damiens huge, empty mansion. Damien was standing by the window, looking in the direction of Lennons house as he got lost in his thoughts. After a lengthy pause, he finally turned around and picked up the phone. Upon seeing the picture of Cherise sobbing her heart out, he caressed the screen and replied, If you manage to cheer her up, Ill increase your pay tenfold. What? Tenfold? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Lennon rubbed his eyes, questioning what he had just seen. Ive never seen him so generous! Is Cherise so important that he would increase my pay tenfold just to cheer her up? Ha! Im definitely getting the money! Lennon replied, yet he couldnt help teasing Damien next. Though you appear to be disabled, youve been sessfully directing numerouspanies. abroad and heading various financial corporations in Europe, yet youre remarkably useless when ites to your wife. I didnt use to believe Jacobs ims that you have low emotional intelligence, but now Im convinced. Ill take it as you dont want the money. Wait, thats not what I mean! I want the money, of course! With that, Lennon put his phone away and looked at Cherise, who was still sobbing on the couch. Theres a balcony upstairs with a good view. Would you like to have a look? Ill bring two bottles. of wine along. Cherise thought about it briefly and nodded. When they reached the balcony, the rain had already stopped, and the air was crisp. 1/2 Lennon set up a table and some chairs, opened the wine, and proposed a toast with Cherise. Why are you so upset? Its just about his eyes. She shook her head. Its about trust. He has never trusted me. With tears still glistening in her eyes, she gulped down the contents of her ss. Back when I was hiding something from him, he told me that trust is the most important thing in a rtionship. Ive trusted himpletely, but he- Lennon interjected with a smile. Cherry, I have to defend him on this. Yes, he shouldnt deceive you, but the circumstances What kind of circumstances? Cherise interjected defiantly. Loads of them. Lennon sighed as he gazed at the vast sky. Youre lucky that youve only met him now. Do you know how I met him? In the office of my psychiatrist. When Damien was thirteen, a fire broke out in his house, killing his beloved sister. That ident left him unconscious for ages. When he finally woke up, his family abandoned him, sending him abroad alone he was only fourteen then. Unable to ept the change of events, he became suicidal. When he realized something was terribly wrong with him, he decided to seek help. After hearing that, Cherise looked at Lennon in stunned silence. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Do I Really Matter to Him? She had no inkling that Damien had such a dark past. Lennon cast a quick look at Cherise. With advice from a therapist, he decided to make everyone. think he was blind. Cherise looked puzzled. But why fake being blind if hes dealing with psychological issues? Lennon gazed into the distance, his eyes unfocused. Do you honestly believe its a coincidence that his parents had a car ident, his sisters house went up in mes, and his three previous fiances met their end? Cherise shook her head, her lips still pursed. Those are all the enemys handiwork, you see? There are people out there who want him dead; thats why they are getting rid of his closest family and friends in preventing him from thriving. So, by pretending hes blind and not too nimble, he kind of flies under the radar as the least threatening option. Cherise was taken aback. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Damien wasnt just deceiving you; he was outsmarting his enemies. But he could have chosen to tell me. You never really gave him a chance. Lennon let out a yawn. Hes been on the lookout for his enemies for so many years; he cant just trust anyone easily. Think about it, how long have you been married? He didnt know your background when you first tied the knot, so he couldnt risk telling the truth. Cherise pursed her lips, realizing they had been married for only over a month. But Lennon shed a smile and turned to Cherise. Because of you, he let go of his start-up and went so far as to stage my sisters car ident just to get me back running thepany and free up time to be with you in the countryside. How could you still doubt his feelings for you? Cherise clutched the wine bottle, her eyes brimming with tears. 1/2 She bit her lip, memories of the moments spent with Damien flooding her thoughts. Damien had been incredibly good, an excellent husband to her. He teased and made fun of her, but at the same time, heforted her and ensured she wouldnt suffer a tiny bit. Whether it was Nicky, Cressa, or even the Shaw family back in her hometown who had wronged her, he was there to help her through it all. Damien had shown nothing but kindness to her. But why did it feel like she didnt hold a special ce in his heart? But if she did matter to Damien, then why. Had Lennon been right that maybe she hadnt given him enough time? Cherise tended to act impulsively, but now, as she had gained moreposure, she was strangely puzzled and at a loss. Sometimes, youve got to let time take care of the things you cant quite grasp. Lennon sighed and clinked his wine bottle against Cherises, creating a crisp sound. He shook his head. Damiens life hasnt been a walk in the park, and he hasnt had much experience with girls. You should be more understanding After a few sips of red wine, Cherise felt a bit tipsy. She smiled at Lennon. Why do you sound just like his old man? Anyway, hes not exactly the most emotionally savvy or tuned-in. What makes you stick around? Lennon shrugged. Were not really close. Its more of a boss-employee thing Cherise was even more perplexed. But Lulu was raving about you, said youre talented and have built a sessful career abroad Lennon waved his hand. They all belonged to Damien. Cherises head was spinning a bit, and she chuckled. No way! My Damien doesnt run that big of a business. Youll see in time. So, why did you choose to work for him, especially when youre already so aplished? Lennon furrowed his brow, gazing at the young woman before him with a puzzled look before sighing. I made a bet with him, and I lost. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Damien Felt Powerless Cherise sprawled over the table and pried. What kind of bet was it? A.. heartbreaking one. Lennon closed his eyes, and the memories from twelve years ago flooded back to him. A young boy stood on the third-floor balcony, grinning at him. Do you think that after I jump from here, no one from the Lenoir family wille to check on me? Troubled by his adoption by the Lenoir family, Lennon shook his head. No way. Us adopted kids get ignored. Youre their biological child; they cant be indifferent to your safety. That year, Lennon was determined that once he found his real family, he would find love and warmth. He firmly believed that all family members cared for one another. Lets bet. The fourteen-year-old boy turned to Lennon, the wind lifting his white shirt, making him look lonely and frail. What are we betting on? If I jump and get injured, and within half a month, no one from the Lenoir familyes to see me, then you can stop searching for your real family and stay back in Europe with me. Lennon nodded. Alright.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Later, Damien actually took the plunge. Lennon frantically went out of his way to inform the Lenoir family. The oue? One day had passed, then two, and even a week turned into two, but the Lenoir family remained indifferent to Damiens injury. Those distant memories made Lennon sigh softly. Be good to Damien; hes been through a lot. After his words met silence, Lennon turned to find Cherise asleep on the table. Simultaneously, he heard a car stopping downstairs. Looking down from the balcony, he spotted. a figure in ck. A man whistled and approached him, saying, I never thought that in my lifetime, Id get to witness you driving. Damien gave him a disdainful look. Where is she? Lennon nodded toward the balcony with a slight nod of his head. She just dozed off. You brought her out to the balcony right after it rained? 1/2 The man shot Lennon a disapproving nce and walked onto the balcony. There, a young womany on the table, sleeping soundly. Her long eyshes concealed her eyes, exuding beautiful grace. Damien sighed, wiped away her tear stains with his hand, and sighed. helplessly. He picked Cherise up and wanted to carry her back to the car Lennonzily leaned against the door. Its quitete; are you taking her back now? I think its best not to. Both of you can stay here tonight. Whatever needs sorting out can wait until tomorrow. Damien furrowed his brow, pondered momentarily, and carried Cherise to the master bedroom. Lennon was dumbfounded. He trailed behind Damien. Hey! Can you show some guest etiquette? The master bedroom is mine! I have guest rooms here! You should pick one of the guest rooms instead! The man looked at him coldly. The guest rooms bed is too small. Lennon rolled his eyes, The guest rooms bed is not that small. Its enough for the two of you! She tosses and turns in her sleep. Damien elegantly wiped away the tears on her face with a damp towel. Its not spacious enough for her to toss and turn. Lennon was dumbfounded. So, the Lenoir familys bed is spacious enough for her to toss and turn in? Geez, its his wifes peculiar habit. Whats it gotta do with me? Youre seriously griping about my beds being too small for your liking? Lennon didnt say anything more for the sake of his tenfold sry and made his way to the guest room in his own house. Damien settled at the head of the master bedrooms bed, his gaze fixed on her tranquil sleeping expression, and let out a soft sigh. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203 What Have I Done? It was a night filled with confusion. Before heading to Lennons, Damien thought he was ready toe clean with Cherise. He was naive to believe that everything was under control. He hadnt imagined he would get worked up and be disoriented, causing him to deviate from his initial n. He raised his hand and gently ruffled her head. Cherry. Damien, you lied to me Even in her sleep, Cherise was restless, gritting her teeth and muttering in her dreams. Damien sighed, removed her clothes, and slipped under the covers, holding her. Its my fault. I shouldnt have lied to you. I should have told you earlier. You jerk! Yes, Im a jerk. I wont forgive you Then Ill behave well and wait for your forgiveness The voice of the sleeping woman was slightly muddled. I think Im starting to fall in love with you Damien, holding Cherises arm, paused for a moment. After a while, he tightened his 7 on her arm. Me too. And like that, Damien held her, listened to her slumber-induced chatter, and closed his eyes. Just as Damien was on the verge of falling asleep while holding Cherise, the phone in her pocket. buzzed. He furrowed his brow, retrieved Cherises phone, and was about to silence it when he noticed a familiar name:n Philips. Almost instinctively, he opened the message. Hey, Cherry, dont forget our bet. Have you tested Damiens eyes? Can he see? Remember not to underestimate him. Damiens grip on the phone tightened. He knew. He knew Cherise wouldnt suddenly start doubting his sight and even resort to thisme 1/2 idea to test him. It turned out thatn was the instigator. Damien sneered and deleted the message. After erasing it, he contemted for a moment and blocked lans number on Cherises phone before he went to bed contentedly and snuggled up to his wife. That night, Cherise slept soundly. The following morning, with the rising sun, Cherise opened her eyes. She instinctively pushed away the mans arm draped over her, stretchedzily, and wanted to get out of bed to freshen up and make breakfast. However, when she got out of bed and surveyed the room, she noticed that the decor was different. Her mind froze for a few seconds before fullyprehending everything that had transpired the previous night! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Where am I? Is this Lennons house? Then, the person in the bed A sense of panic surged within her! Had she, in a drunken haze, done anything out of the track with Lennonst night? Cherise was in full-blown panic mode! As far as she could recollect, she had only been drinking with Lennonst night because she was distraught about the truth about Damiens eyes! She involuntarily looked down at her skimpy tank top and panties, her only garments. Tears welled up in her eyes! She had been undressed! Did she actually have intercourse with Lennon? Cherise felt her nose tingle. She had only had a bit of alcoholst night because she was troubled. about Damiens eyes! How could this have happened? How was she going to face Damien? She didnt even dare to lift the covers and find out who this man was. Anxious, she ruffled her hair, hastily donned her clothes from the floor, and quickly tied her hair into a ponytail. She then threw on a coat and left the room. In the dining room downstairs, ke was savoring his breakfast. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 hapter 204 Not Lennon? Cherise descended the stairs to find ke waiting for her, and he greeted her, Good morning. Cherry! Cherise tightened her lips and replied. Stop calling me that! She gave her forehead a little smack, mumbling to herself that it wasnt the time to dwell on it NOW, She dashed downstairs, took kes hand, and pulled him towards the exit. Stop eating, lets go now! When we get out of here, Ill treat you to something better! ke appeared puzzled. Why the rush? Ive only had a few bites; Im not done eating yet! Cherise pressed her lips together, unable to exin at the moment. We need to get out of here now. Hey, whats the hurry to leave? Lennon came out of his room and overheard Cherises conversation. Cherise, still holding kes hand, hesitated for a moment. Why are you here? If Lennon was here, then who was it in the room upstairs? Lennon yawned. This is my own house. Where else would I be? Both of you have taken over my master bedroom, and now you want to kick me out? Cherise was thoroughly puzzled. What did he mean by both of us had taken over his master bedroom? Both of us? Me and who?? As Cherise came downstairs alone, Lennon looked at her and asked, Why did youe down alone? Wheres Damien? A sense of unease crept over Cherise, and just then, they heard a door opening upstairs. Cherise instinctively shifted her gaze toward the stairs. A striking man in sleek ck attire descended the staircase. He carried an air of sophistication and confidence, moving with a grace that turned heads. His face, previously concealed beneath ck silk, was now exposed, revealing his eyes that added a layer of rebellion to his demeanor. Cherise was momentarily stunned, her eyes locked on him. Then it hit her like a ton of bricks- the guy shed been sharing a bed withst night? That wasnt Lennon; it was Damien 1/2 A sense of relief washed through her. She had just freaked out a minute ago, thinking she had slept with Lennonst night. She thought about running to Damien and hugging him for a moment. However, the memories of the previous night at Lenoirs Manor flooded her mind, and Cherise chose not to. Meanwhile, Lennon, cool as a cucumber, leaning against the door frame, raised an eyebrow and said to Damien. If you dont hurry up, they might just bail on you. All suave and debonair, Damien strolled down the stairs, making a beeline for the dining table. Lets grab some grub before we hit the road.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Cherise pursed her lips and kept quiet. Instead, she gave Lennon a look and said. Im not hungry. Im off to school. With that, she dashed to the door to slip on her shoes. By the entrance, she noticed two pairs of sneakers. Her white canvas sneakers from the night before were trashed from all that rain. Next to them was another pair of canvas sneakers, not brand new, but the ones shed scribbled on herself. Wait! Did Damien notice my sneakers were ruined and brought me a new pair? Cherise mused, her eyes glued to him. She locked eyes with Damien, who casually enjoyed breakfast at the dining table. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Thank You Their eyes met, and he gave her a slight smile. Cherise felt a little rush, quickly shifting her gaze away. Sitting at the dining table, Damien mentioned, This ce is nothing like Lenoir Manor; its pretty remote, with no public transport around and hardly any cabs. He continued, e join. me for breakfast. Ill give you a lift afterward. Cherise pursed her lips and didnt intend to pay him much attention. Even if there are few taxis, Ill wait by the roadside, and Im sure Ill eventually catch one! Damien chuckled, But your backpack is in my car. Cherise was taken aback. She shot him a re. Dont think I cant go to school just because I dont have my backpack! Trying to make things right with me this way without exining the situation and an apology? Not a chance! Fine, you can go to school without a backpack. While I dont just have your backpack in the car, I also have your textbooks, ss notes for today, and the holiday homework youve been asked to hand in today. This time, Cherise was left with no choice. Lennon quietly gave Damien a thumbs-up. This guy is incredibly thorough and thick-skinned! Cherise pursed her lips, feeling somewhat resigned. She made her way back to the dining table to finish her breakfast. After noticing her slightly messy hair, Damien said. You might want to brush. your teeth, wash your face, and tie up your hair. Cherise was puzzled by his sudden instructions. It dawned on her that she had woken up in a bit of a panic, thinking she had slept the night with Lennon after a round of drinks, so she hurried out without freshening up! Cherises face flushed as she hurried to the bathroom. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Lennon couldnt help but admire Damien. So, I heard your Cherry has been ying the active role of a caregiver to you? How did the roles get reversed? Seems like shes the one getting taken care of now, and the typically proud Damien is like a father taking care of the child. Damien raised an eyebrow at him. Dont you have anyone looking out for you? Lennon was taken aback. Why single out the single folks? 1/2 Dejected, Lennon briefly embraced ke, his fellow singlerade who was busy eating. I can take care of ke! The young man widened his eyes and fought to escape. No thanks! Lennon was left momentarily speechless. After freshening up, Cherise emerged from the bathroom. The other three were already seated at the dining table, leaving an empty spot across from Damien, which she reluctantly upied The man across from her slid a te of food in her direction. Dig in while its still hot. Cherise shot him a nce, but she wasnt about to forgive him just because he was being thoughtful. Nevertheless, she hadnt eaten much the previous night and had been hungry. As she tasted the food, it turned out to be genuinely delicious. After breakfast, Damien gave Cherise a ride to school. He hadnt lied; he had her backpack, textbooks, ssroom notes for the day, and the holiday homework she needed to submit to her teacher. Thanks, she said, a small smile showing her appreciation. He chuckled. No need to thank me. With that, Damien started the car. But as they pulled away, Cherise raised an eyebrow. Are you sure its safe to drive me to school like this? Wouldnt someone notice? Even though Damien had been candid about his perfect eyesight with her, it wasnt a given that everyone else would know he wasnt blind, right? Besides, Lennon had told her that Damien had his share of enemies, and hed been feigning blindness as a tactic to fool them. So, wouldnt it raise eyebrows if others saw him driving so casually? Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Afraid Youd Feel Awkward Taking my wife to school is perfectly eptable, the man said in his deep voice. as for the matter of my eyes Last night, I had Jacob issue a statement, he continued, exining that my eyes were healed during the time I spent in the countryside. Jacob had devised a moreprehensive, wless n for the announcement. Initially, that was the n he had intended to go with. After all, Jacob had already arranged for overseas ophthalmologists to participate in the charade. But after what Cherise had put him throughst night, he wasnt willing to wait, not even for a week. If someone liken could figure out the truth about his eyes, it was only a matter of time before. Raymond and the others did, too.. Instead of waiting for them to catch on, Damien decided to reveal the truth himself because, at this juncture, no one in the Lenoir family had the means to threaten him. Cherise pursed her lips and responded, Oh. She felt somewhat let down. She hadnt even given Damien a chance to exin, and he had already made this matter public. And she had only learned the secret less than twenty-four hours. ago, and it was no longer a secret. Soon, they arrived at the school. Cherise exited the car, carrying her backpack as she entered the campus. Hey, Cherry, I heard your husbands eyes were cured by the doctor in your hometown. During lunch, Lucy sat across from her, grinning slyly. So, the handsome blind man isnt blind. anymore. You must be thrilled, right? That doctor from your hometown seems talented. Why dont we invite him to our school as a lecturer? Your husband was blind for over ten years, and now he can see again! Cherise couldnt help but pursed her lips. This topic never failed to put her in a bad mood. She toyed with her food, poking at it with her fork as she replied, Its not about the doctor. In fact, he didnt lose his sight in the first ce. Lucy blinked in surprise. Lowering her voice, she asked, Huh? Your husband How could he not have been blind? But he really wasnt blind, Cherise sniffled. I only found out about thisst night. 1/2 Lucy hesitated for a moment. So He kept this a secret from everyone, including you? Its not that he kept it from everyone, Cherise said with a bitter smile. the person we saw at the Viopril Pcest time, Violet, knew the truth. I was the only one in the dark about the truth. Lucy pursed her lips, gazing at Cherises sad eyes and her forlorn expression. I think In Damiens heart, youre definitely more important than Violet. Violet has been in aa for so long, and Damien hasnt even gone to see her! Doesnt that indicate he doesnt care about Violet? But The more Cherise spoke, the more distressed she felt. If Violet isnt significant, why did she know secrets hidden from me? I also know that he started pretending over ten years ago. He couldnt have told me the truth when we first met. But weve been married for so long. Weve shared everything and should know the kind of person I am. Why wouldnt he tell me? Cherise eximed. If I hadnt revealed the truthst night, how long did he n to keep lying to me? Lucy furrowed her brow. Maybe its just awkward for him to say? Cherise pursed her lips. What could be so awkward? Lucy cleared her throat and continued, Because he was afraid youd feel awkward. Cherise gave her a stern look. Why would I feel awkward? Lucy responded, You would. She gazed into Cherises innocent gaze and began marking dates on her phones calendar. 2/2All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Dont Flunk Your Physical Education ss Again Remember on your wedding night, you watched a woman-on-top video with him right there, Lucy teased. Cherise blushed, Hey, it was all your silly ideal Lucy countered. But didnt you entice him with all those subtle moves when he was still pretending to be blind? How many times did you change clothes right in front of him without a second thought? Cherise hesitated and mumbled, I suppose you have a point. She realized she had been oblivious to his presence because she thought he was blind. Now, looking back Lucy rolled her eyes, If I were Damien, I wouldnt dare casually reveal that I can see again. That would be too ufortable. Cherise sighed, Youre probably right. Just as Cherise began to feel self-conscious, amotion erupted in the cafeteria. She quickly turned her head, pretending to be distracted by the disturbance, to avoid Lucys teasing. However, when Cherise turned toward themotion, she saw a man surrounded by onlookers, and he was approaching her with confidence. Damien looked different today. Unlike his usual attire, he sported jeans and a white T-shirt paired with canvas shoes; his casual outfit matched Cherises. Overall, he looked handsome, young, and charming. The man approached Lucy and casually said, Mind if I join you? Id like to have lunch with my wife. Lucy was momentarily stunned but instinctively stood up, offering her seat to Damien. He gracefully took the seat, and ke swiftly cleared Lucys unfinished meal, recing it with a freshly prepared student lunch in front of Damien. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Cherise pursed her lips, set her chopsticks down, and remarked, Lulu, Im full She attempted to leave, but ke blocked her way. Damien raised an eyebrow. You havent finished your food. Cherise responded, True, I havent eaten much, but Id rather not eat with you. 1/2 She didnt want to sit with Damien as it brought back memories of their recent argument, especially after Lucy mentioned the awkward things she had done in front of him, which he could probably have witnessed all along. The thought of Damien watching that video on their wedding night stirred a mixture of embarrassment and anger. She even contemted grabbing the two eggs on the table and smashing them on his head to vent her frustration. Damien remained calm, saying, You have a physical education ss this afternoon, and youll need energy for the 800-meter run, no? Cherise lowered her head, her gaze fixed on the golden-brown chicken leg in her bowl, making her mouth water. She had two full morning sses without a break and was genuinely starving. Plus, the chicken. was from the most popr stall in the cafeteria; it was a rare treat for her. Sitting next to them, Lucy raised her te and signaled to Cherise with her eyes, silently urging her to stay and eat. Remember, you nearly flunked PEst semester. Have you forgotten? Lucy reminded her, emphasizing the importance of eating to have the energy for the afternoons physical education test. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Reversed Role Cherise hesitated for a moment but ultimately decided to stay seated. She realized that Damiens striking appearance had drawn the attention of onlookers, and leaving now might fuel gossip about the state of her marriage. With an awkward smile, Cherise picked up her fork and ate. Initially, she was worried that Damien might create another scene. However, the irresistible scent of the chicken leg proved too tempting to ignore. After a few bites, Cherise couldnt help but pick it up and start gnawing on it. Cherise recalled what her uncle had once told her about eating chicken legs, emphasizing the joy of gnawing through them. His advice resonated with her, and Cherise fully embraced it in her actions. On the other hand, Damien observed her with a faint smile, taking in the sight of a girl who radiated purity and simplicity. Despite her initial anger, it was evident that Cherise was thoroughly enjoying the chicken leg. If it had been any other girl with a penchant for drama, she might not have considered sitting down to eat with him in such a situation. Cherises simplicity and Damiens low emotional intelligence, this odd and quirky pair, made them an unexpectedly perfect match. Open your mouth, Damiens deep voice interrupted her thoughts. Cherise was in the middle of a hearty bite, so she instinctively stopped chewing, lifted her head, and opened her mouth. Damien held a piece of spinach, which he ced directly into her mouth. Dont just eat the meat; its too greasy, Cherise hummed in agreement as she chewed on the spinach. However, she soon felt something was off and shot him a disapproving look. I dont need you to manage my food choices. Damien smiled and retorted, Oh, really? I distinctly remember you, Mrs. Lenoir, suggesting I feed you in the school cafeteria. Cherises face instantly turned red, and she stammered, I I mean Lucy was alreadyughing so hard that her head was on the table. Cherise had always been a bit of an airhead, and Lucy wasnt surprised that she would say that! 1/2 Cherises face reddened even more as Lucy continued tough. She bit her lip and attempted to exin. Lulu, look, I Property ? N?velDrama.Org. When she first made that suggestion, it was all in good fun, her way of teasing Damien, hoping to spark his motivation to get his eyes treated. She never thought it would turn into ammunition for him to tease her. Feeling flustered, she lowered her head and nibbled on her chicken leg Cherise finished the chicken leg and reached for a tissue to clean her hands. Before she could do so, Damien extended his hand, holding a tissue. Look up, he said. Her reflexes made her raise her head, and Damiens well-defined knuckles held a tissue, meticulously wiping away the grease stains on her face. Give me your hand, he said, extending his hand. Cherise obediently ced her hand in his. In silence, he cleaned her hand. Damiens severe and focused expression only added to his handsomeness, momentarily captivating Cherise. However, she suddenly realized she shouldnt get too enchanted by his tenderness or looks. She quickly pulled her hand away and said, I can do it myself. Damien stubbornly held her hand, gently pulling it back, and continued carefully cleaning. I thought youd be upset after finding out Im not disabled. You took care of me for so long, and its my turn to take care of you now. So, dont you want the same care and effort you put into me? His faint smile stirred Cherises emotions. She realized Damien might have a point as she contemted what he said. She had cared for him under the impression that he was genuinely disabled for quite a while. Now that he looked after her, why did it feel so awkward? Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Take Good Care of Cherry Cherise remembered when Damien pretended to be blind and allowed her to feed him. It was a memory free of awkwardness, and itforted her as Damien cleaned her hands. She held her head high, feeling at ease with the situation. Lucy sat on the side, observing the scene with a hint of astonishment. Damien he was surprisingly persuasive. With just a few words, he managed to convince Cherise, someone prone to overthinking. After they finished their meal, Cherise and Lucy strolled around the school together. Damien and ke followed closely behind. Lucy, a bit taken aback, turned to Damien, who had been holding an umbre for Cherise throughout. Um, Mr. Lenoir, arent you tired? A wealthy man who had always been on the receiving end of care now willingly held an umbre for Cherise?! Damien responded with a faint smile, Not at all. But, he nced at Lucy, didnt you drink much water in the cafeteria just now? Lucy paused for a moment. Oh, right, I did drink a lot of water! She finally facepalmed. Cherry, I need to use the restroom! With that, she hurried off in the direction of the restroom. It might take me a while! Dont wait for me! Ah Cherise watched Lucys retreating figure and couldnt help but mutter that she wasnt very considerate. With Lucy gone, she and Damien were the only ones left. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, her gazended on the boy in navy blue standing nearby. Fortunately, ke was still here. If he had gone too, that would have been indeed ke. Hmm? You said you wanted to go y, right? Go ahead. Okay. Cherise couldnt stop him as ke quickly left, just like Lucy. She sighed, realizing it was now just her and Damien. Feeling somewhat annoyed, she walked ahead with Damien following behind, holding an umbre. 1/2 Cherry! From a distance, her seniors from the same department greeted Cherise. Is that your boyfriend? How lovely to stroll together, huh? In this awkward situation, Cherise just wanted to avoid unwee prying. Her face turned crimson as she stuttered, N-no The senior student didnt get her drift, and her gaze kept drifting over to Damien. Well, your boyfriends quite cute. Where did you two meet? Cherises face got even redder. Uh Exining her situation was a real puzzle. Before Damien showed up, most people thought she was single, with just a few in the know about her marital status. With Damien around, she couldnt dodge all the suggestive nces. Alright, I wont tease you anymore, the senior student said, recognizing Cherises personality. But when she got to Damien, she couldnt help herself, hey, handsome, tell me, what do you like about our Cherry? Everything, Damien uttered in a voice rich with affection. The seasoned senior understood the depth of Damiens feelings for Cherise but kept her smile intact. She advised. Take good care of our Cherry; shes too innocent. Damien nodded with a smile. I will. Cherise didnt utter a word the entire time. When the girl finally left, Cherise swiftly snatched the sticky note from his hand and shoved it. into her pocket, all the while shooting a stern look at Damien. Do not contact her! Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 He Wont Word was, this senior had a knack for stealing other girls boyfriends. When Cherise was flying solo, she didnt give it a second thought. But now, just seeing her around made Cherise all jittery. and uneasy. Damien chuckled softly. Im not interested in her, he said. Then he reached out, gently lifting. Cherises chin like he was about to nt a kiss. Im all about you. Cherise instinctively blocked her own lips with her hand. Shh! Instead of backing off. Damien nted a soft kiss on the back of her hand. Cherise rolled her eyes and lowered her hand, blushing. How rude! This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Guilty as charged. But hey, kissing my own wife cant be that bad. Cherise raised an eyebrow. True, though Im your wife, you should save those kisses for someone you trust. With an eye-roll, Cherise turned and kept walking. Damien followed, still holding the umbre. But this man was too eye-catching. Cherise had only wanted a leisurely post-lunch walk. With Damien tailing and sheltering her with an umbre, it was as if she were a royal figure in a parade. All eyes were on them! In the end, Cherise decided to head towards the gym. Damien was correct; there was a PE ss in the afternoon, and the teacher had warned them about an 800-meter run. Despite her countryside upbringing. Cherise didnt have the athletic genes. She barely scraped. through each PE test. While going from the za to the gym, Cherise and Damien ran into three more senior girls who seemed to be smitten by Damien. Meanwhile, a swarm of students approached Cherise, and in greeting her, they extended their warm regards to Damien. Cherise was dumbfounded by the sheer number of girls who seemed interested in Damien. As they reached the gym, she turned to the man who had unintentionally attracted so much. attention. The physical education ss is starting in half an hour. She added, Ive got to attend the ss, and you should be off to work or back home. Please dont follow me. Cherise walked toward the gym, took a few steps, and nced back hesitantly. The man stood. elegantly at the door, not intending to follow. She breathed a sigh of relief and went into the gym. 1/2 Lucy was already seated on thewn when Cherise arrived. Spotting her, Lucy waved her over. Here! Cherise, utterly exhausted, hurried over and plopped down next to Lucy, savoring the fresh scent of the grass. I never knew the girls at our school were so forward when ites to guys. Despite being the rightful wife, they openly approached Damien and gave him little notes. Lucy burst intoughter. Youre just realizing this now? Dont say I didnt warn you. Attractive guys like him these days tend to have women swooning over him! She teased Cherise with a yful smirk. If you keep up this standoff with Damien, he might just respond to one of those girls! Cherise rolled her eyes. He wont. How can you be so sure he wont? Cherise pursed her lips, contemting. Hes not interested in those kinds of girls. Lucy couldnt help but burst intoughter. Alright, spill it. What kind of girls does he fancy? Someone like you? Cherise nodded, Yeah, probably someone like me. Lucy chuckled, Well, well. Look at you, all confident in your allure now! Cherise pondered momentarily, Its just that the way he nces at other girls is not the same as how he looks at me. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Romantic Feelings for Cherise She was sure of it! Even if Damien had no romantic feelings for her, he certainly wouldnt be interested in those girls who passed him notes. So heres the question, Lucy interjected while rubbing her aching stomach. if youre so dead set that Damiens into you, why do you keep bickering with him? Trust issues aside, youre his top pick, right? Cherise hesitated and turned her face away. Its not the same. Having a crush on someone was one thing, but cherishing her as a serious priority was a different story. Her frustration didnt stem from Damiensck of romantic feelings but from his inability. to see her as his own or as part of his real family. Assemble! While Cherise was lost in thought, the PE teacher arrived. Lucy pulled her to attention, and she quickly joined the others in forming lines. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. As agreed in the previous ss, we will be conducting physical fitness tests this time, the PE teacher announced with his expression stern. However, I have somest-minute business to attend to today, so Ive arranged for a substitute teacher to oversee the fitness tests. The teachers gaze shifted meaningfully over Cherises face. Now, lets wee our substitute teacher for this ss, Mr. Lenoir! Mr. Lenoir? Cherise frowned, and an ominous feeling welled up within her. She raised her head. Sure enough, the man walking toward their group, dressed in gray sportswear, was none other than Damien. However Cherise pursed her lips; this was probably the first time she had seen Damien in sportswear, except for when he practiced martial arts. Apparently, attractive people possessed the knack for looking good in whatever they wore. His sportswear, matching that of the balding PE teacher, assumed an entirely fresh allure on him, almost like he were a supermodel effortlessly strutting down a runway rather than just in everyday attire. Wow, the new sub-teacher is a real heartthrob! Yeah, and hes got a fit body too! Did you check out his eyes? So intense! Oh, hes looking over here, hes looking over here! Ahhh! 1/2 The girls chatter was relentless. Cherise bit her lip; having a handsome husband could be quite the hassle. Hello, everyone. Im your sub for today, the mans deep voice echoed, sending more girls into fits of excitement. A daring girl at the front said, Mr. Sub, do you have a girlfriend? Holding the attendance list, the man hesitated briefly, then nced up, his eyes skimming past Cherise. Im sorry, but Im already married. Ah? The girls collectively mourned. Hes so young to be married Lucy yfully nudged Cherise with her shoulder. Did you hear that? Its the sound of broken hearts all around. All those hearts? Youre the heartbreaker here. Cherise bit her lip, a mysterious sense of joy bubbling up inside her. With a subtle smile, she stole a nce at Damien, who had his eyes on her. Their gazes locked, and he grinned at her before returning to the attendance list. Lucy Staber. Present! Cherise Shaw. Here. Leticia Wright. Present. Cherise stood still, observing as Damien continued calling out names. It was a side of him she hadnt witnessed before. He had cast away his previous facades, unveiling his genuine self. In every move and gesture, he exuded confidence, aloofness, and that undeniable handsomeness. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Chapter 212 I Dont Need Special Treatment Damien was very different from how he used to be. Cherise looked at him, entranced. In the past, she had never noticed this energetic side of the man who was always in a wheelchair. Could it be that she was the reason for his change? Cherise shook her head, abruptly interrupting her train of thought. What had she been thinking? Even the truth about Damiens eyes was uncovered by her, with Damien merely acknowledging. her discovery. How could she be so naive as to assume she was the cause of his transformation? With these musings, a sensation of loss swelled within her heart, like ink saturating paper. It weighed on her until Lucy tugged at her arm and said, Lets go! Only then did Cherise return to reality; it was time for the physical fitness test. Due to her short stature, her starting position was toward the rear, and she happened to be in thest group of students participating in the 800-meter assessment. Observing the students who went before her, visibly fatigued and sweating, Cherise felt an inexplicable pressure mounting within her. Positioned at the starting line, Lucy clenched her fist and cheered her on. Youve got this! Cherises gaze involuntarily shifted to Damien. He had stripped off his outeryer, revealing at white T- shirt identical to hers. With a sun hat, stopwatch hanging around his neck, and the attendance roster in hand, he emitted a youthful vibe, more like a fellow student helping out than a teacher conducting an assessment. Cherises heart quickened.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sensing her gaze, Damien smiled gently at her. Get ready. Cherise refocused her attention and fixed her gaze ahead. With the whistles shrill sound, she and the other girls bolted off. Yet, strangely, just halfway around the track, the girls pace in front of Cherise began to dwindle. Although Cherise maintained her initial speed, her thoughts wandered to Damien, her mind. drifting. Two of the girls collided in a moment of distraction, and due to inertia, Cherise found herself sprawled on the ground. Strong, masculine hands steadied her shoulders just before her face could meet the unforgiving earth. While her face was spared a painful collision, her knee took the brunt of the fall, mming onto the rubber track with an agonizing thud that furrowed her brows. Damien lent a hand and inquired, Can you keep going? 1/2 Cherise clenched her teeth and responded, Yes. Giving up halfway wasnt in her nature, especially not for a minor scrape. Perfect, Damien said with a touch of admiration. Lets patch you up now and have youplete the test separately. Ill also inform the PE teacher about your situation. If you make it to the finish line, youll pass. Cherise shook her head. No thanks, Pass or fail, she didnt need any special treatment. Damien gestured to Lucy. Lets patch her up. We shouldnt dy the other students. Are you going to run againter? Lucy questioned, frowning as she applied a band-aid to Cherises leg. They might pass you since Damiens your husband, even if you dont make it. With an injury like this, they really should consider passing you. Cherise shook her head. Its just a minor injury, and I dont want any special treatment. Plus She observed Damien as he meticulously recorded the results for the other students, asionally ncing her way. Its just 800 meters; Ive got this. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Cherise Running Solo Lucy sighed. But youll be running soloter; everyones done. Are you sure you still want to go for it? Dont sweat it. She gave Lucys shoulder a reassuring pat and smiled. I can handle a solo run. After recording the results for the other female students, Damien strolled over to Cherise and Lucy. Cherise didnt want to dy any longer. She swiftly got up and asked, Is it my turn now? Yep. Damien nodded, taking a few strides and ncing nonchntly at the scrape on Cherises knee. Youre absolutely sure you want to run, right? With precise determination, the girl nodded. Absolutely! The three of them headed to the starting line on the track. Damien handed Lucy the stopwatch hanging around his neck and the result record book. You keep time. Lucy widened her eyes in surprise. And what about you? The man chuckled softly, positioned himself at the starting line next to Cherise, and elegantly stretched his muscles. Im running with her. Lucy and the other girls were taken aback. Cherises treatment seemed unusual. After her clumsy tumble during the solo run, it almost seemed like she was getting special attention! And now, a handsome teacher was about to run with her? Not fair at all! Some female students teased, If we had known, we wouldve pretended to trip too.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. I know, right! If I could get the sub teacher to run with me, Id purposely trip Lucy furrowed her brow, turned around, and red at the students behind her. She added, Even if you did break your leg, the teacher wouldnt flinch, believe me. Several students bit their lips and fell silent. Cherise gave Damien a concerned look. Are you sure about this? Damien had been in a wheelchair for years, and Cherise was skeptical about his legs handling an 800- meter run after all that time. Damien reassured her with a smile. If youre up for it, so am I. Cherise pursed her lips. Dont expect a leg massage tonight if youre in pain. I wont do it. She then remembered their ongoing silent treatment and turned away without saying more. 1/2 Damien smiled and said, Then Ill massage myself. Cherise hmphed and didnt respond. Ready Beep! Lucy signaled the start of the run with a sharp whistle, simultaneously setting Cherise and Damien into motion from the starting line. Damiens long legs glided gracefully and swiftly over the rubber track,manding the attention of every female student present. As more gazes zeroed in on him, Cherises difort deepened. It felt like the entire ss of female students had their eyes on her during the 800-meter dash. She clenched her jaw and decided to pick up her pace, choosing not to keep pace with Damien. Damien effortlessly caught up. Running so fast can affect your breathing. She ignored him and continued her stride. As they ran, a persistent ache began to churn in her abdomen. Cherise furrowed her brow; could her overdue period decide to arrive now? No, not during the run! She gradually slowed her pace, but the pain didnt ease. With the finishing line approaching, Cherise gritted her teeth and pushed through the difort. Are you okay? Damien noticed her condition. Dont overexert yourself. No, Cherise pursed her lips. I cant quit halfway. She didnt want to run the 800 meters again. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Was Cherise Pregnant? Besides, it was just her period, nothing major. But why did it hurt so much this time? She felt a cold sweat break out, and the pain gradually drained her strength. Damien held her hand. Listen to me. Dont push yourself. Its not much farther, she said, determination in her voice despite her eyes moistened with sweat. Finally, at the veryst second, Cherise copsed at the finishing line before reaching the physical assessment standard time. There were small, scattered red spots on her bottoms. Damiens eyes darkened, and he quickly lifted her. Wheres the school clinic? Lucy rushed over, assessed the situation, and tremblingly dialed 120 on her phone. The school clinic wont cut it! What if its not her period but a miscarriage? The word miscarriage hit like a thunderp, momentarily freezing Damien. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lucy exined, Cherry mentioned earlier that her period waste. I suggested she buy a pregnancy test, but she didnt take it seriously, saying it might not be urate. Given the situation. now, if its indeed a miscarriage Before Cherise could finish her sentence, Damien had already swept her into his arms and bolted out of the gym. Curious female students soon congregated. Cherise had a miscarriage? Does she even have a boyfriend? And she had a miscarriage? A top student with an impable reputation, getting pregnant before marriage and suffering a miscarriage? This is major news! Lucy had no time for idle chatter with these girls. She set down her belongings and swiftly trailed after Damien. Damiens embrace was warm and reassuring. Despite her weakness, with her eyes closed, Cherise could feel the frequency of his heartbeat in his chest while he ran. There was the sound of the wind and his slightly heavier breathing in her cars. Even with her eyes closed, she sensed his swift pace. She creased her brow and softly said, Slow down. Your legs may not handle this. Damien probably didnt expect her to be awake. Its my fault. I shouldve known better, and I 1/2 never considered you might be pregnant Had he thought of it or suspected it, he would have never allowed her to partake in physical. education ss. He wouldve canceled the ss, ensured she didnt go out alone the previous day, and evented her from going through emotional turmoil. Cherise shook her head. Rx; its probably just a dyed period. Its not that easy to get pregnant Please dont talk right now! He took a deep breath. Were almost there; hold on a little longer. Soon, Cherise felt a shift in her surroundings. Doctor! His voice took an unanticipated urgency, unlike his usual distant and icy demeanor. Ordinarily, he spoke with a remote, aloof tone. Still, at this moment, his appeals to the doctor wereden with the desperation of a family member trying to save a loved one. Damien. Before the doctor arrived, she tightly grasped his arm. If I mean so much to you why couldnt you trust me? Damien, soaked in sweat and gasping for breath, was taken aback by her words. Before he could respond, the doctor rolled a gurney over to them. He gently ced her on the bed. She suddenly experienced severe abdominal pain while running. The doctor wheeled Cherise into the emergency room. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215 A Miscarriage As the emergency room door closed, Damien exhaled deeply, leaned against the wall with one hand, and closed his eyes. If Cherise had a miscarriage because of the physical evaluation, he would never forgive himself. It was his negligence that led to the current situation. When Cherise was pushed out of the emergency room, Lucy hurried over with Cherises belongings in her hand, apanied by ke. Cherisey on the bed, looking as pale as a sheet. Doctor, how is she? Why did she bleed? Lucy approached the doctor and asked while pushing Cherise back to the ward. The doctor shook his head. She was only pregnant for two weeks, but she miscarried. Damiens legs felt shaky, and he almost slumped onto the floor. Cherise couldnt bear to see his agonized look. She held his hand and muttered, Its not your fault. You should reflect on yourself! Lucy shot a fierce re at Damien, pushed him aside, and pushed Cherise back to the ward with the doctor. Cherises gaze had not left Damiens face. She had never seen him this desperate and distressed. He stood tall at the ward door, looking lonely and deste. The door was like an invisible barrier that separated them into two worlds. Cherises heart ached when she saw his disheartened look. Both of them didnt expect her to be pregnant. She failed to take care of herself. Damien had lived alone for a long time and wouldnt understand these things. She didnt even tell him about the dy in her period because she felt embarrassed. Thinking back, if she had told. him earlier, the miscarriage might not have happened. After all, he was prudent, unlike her. Cherise knew the miscarriage was not entirely Damiens fault. However, Damien was so remorseful that he didnt even dare to look at Cherise. Finally, Cherise couldnt bear it any longer. Lucy, please ask him toe in. Id like to talk to him. Lucy frowned. Cherry, its his fault that you had a miscarriage. Why do you want him toe in? Cherise pouted. Hes not the only one responsible I didnt think of it either Seeing that Lucy refused to go, Cherise nced at ke. Go and get him. Pressing his lips, ke walked out of the ward and tugged at Damiens sleeve. Dame,e in. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. 1/2 Damien lifted his eyes to look at Cherise before entering the ward Please dont me yourself. She held his hand. I have the biggest responsibility. Please stop ming yourselves, both of you. The doctor spoke up. Didnt you know that the patient took abortion pills yesterday, which caused the miscarriage? Abortion pills? Cherise, Damien, and Lucy were dumbfounded. Doctor, are you sure youre not mistaken? Lucys eyes widened in shock. Two of them were unaware of the pregnancy. While we were rushing to the hospital, they thought it was a menstrual cramp. How could Cherry take abortion pills? Cherise shook her head. I didnt take any pills yesterday. The doctor furrowed his brows. My diagnosis cant be wrong. Your symptoms are exactly the same as the others who had abortion pills. Its just that your pill took effect a dayter. Please think carefully. Did you take any medicine yesterday? Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216 A Coffee From Ian Lucy still found it unbelievable. Doctor, isnt it caused by intensive exercise? The doctor heaved a sigh. I guess youre students from the nearby medical school. If youre at medical student, you should know that one pill is enough to cause a miscarriage when the woman is only two weeks pregnant. If its caused by intensive exercise, most would only show signs of miscarriage but not such severe bleeding. Moreover, her blood test result just came out, showing residual drug components in her body. The doctor sighed. You should take care of yourself, knowing theres a possibility of conceiving. Look how sad your boyfriend is now, With that, the doctor shook his head and walked away, leaving Cherise stupefied. Little did she expect the miscarriage was caused by drugs They departed from the Shaws vige yesterday morning and only arrived in Adania in the afternoon. Then, she took a nap at home and was asked out by Ian Suddenly, she knitted her brows. Yesterday, all she ate was breakfast at Sarahs ce, the dinner Frances prepared, and a cup of coffeen ordered. That coffee was ced on the table before she arrived and had turned cold when she drank it. A chill ran down her spine. Cerise shivered. No Its impossible How could Ian However, besides Ian, she couldnt think of other possibilities. Sarah wouldnt harm her; neither would Frances. After eliminating all other people, the remaining person had to be the answer, even if it was improbable. Damien nced at Lucy and asked, Where did you bring her to yesterday? Lucy was startled. I didnt go out with Cherry yesterday. Following that, the two turned to look at Cherise, who was ashen-faced. She bit her lips forcefully. I went to meetn yesterday. It wasn who told her Damien wasnt blind, and he made a bet with her to test Damien. It wasn who gave her that cup of coffee. Jan How could this happen. Ian Philips? Damien narrowed his eyes and smirked coldly. He believedn wouldmit such an act. 1/2 Dmn it, as hole! Ive told you, hes up to no good! Lucy smashed what was in her hand onto the ground. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. How could you secretly meet up with him?! Cherise pressed her lips. He said he wanted to talk to me about Damiens eyes Lucy gasped, So, was he the one who told you Damien wasnt blind, and thats why you argued with Damien? Cherise lowered her head. Although she didnt want to admit it, she nodded. Ive told you hes unreliable, but you insisted on trusting him! You even brought Damien to see Dr. Johnson, iming he could heal Damiens eyes. See what happened now! Cherise bit her lips and remained silent. She was at a loss for words to defend herself. It was her fault she thought Ian was diligent and had an excellent character, so he would never harbor evil intentions. She had ced too much trust in his character. Damien furrowed his brows when he heard Lucy and Cherises conversation. He walked out of the ward and called Sarah. Sarah, Id like to ask about Dr. Johnson from the neighboring vige. Sarah was startled. Dr. Johnson? Yes. Damien closed his eyes and asked, I heard hes a well-known gynecologist. Is that true? Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 A Hypocritical Weakling Sarah smiled. Yeah. Dr. Johnson is an expert in gynecology. Many women from the nearby viges woulde to him. He even ims his pulse diagnosis technique is so advanced that pregnancy test kits cant match his uracy! After hanging up the call, Damien leaned against the wall as a dangerous, frosty smirk rested on his lips. The truth wasn took advantage of Cherises trust in him and plotted this scheme. Ha! Ian Philips! Around five in the afternoon, Ian was about to get off work. He stood in the corridor and called Cherise multiple times but failed to reach her. Even if something happened and she blocked his original number, she hadnt seen his other number, so she wouldnt deliberately reject his call. However, he couldnt reach her through both sets of numbers. n! Just asn was perplexed, the directors voice came forth. He lifted his head to see the director standing next to a tall man in white, staring at him and saying something. The man was tall and thin, but one could tell his body was well-built. He wore a pair of sses. However, the aura he emanated was not refined but overwhelming. Ian didnt remember seeing a young, handsome staff in the research institute. All the while, he thought he was the most handsome guy in the institute. Frowning,n kept away his phone and walked to the director. Yes, sir? Mr. Belcourt, this is Ian Philips. The director introduced them to each other with a smile. n, this is Mr. Lennon Belcourt. He just returned from overseas and wants to ask you some questions. Then, the old director patted Lennons shoulder and left. Ill leave it to you guys to solve your problem. After the director left,n stared at Lennon with a frown. Whats the matter, Mr. Belcourt? Ian wasnt short, but when faced with Lennon, he was overwhelmed by thetters height and vehemence, which made him feel ufortable. Lennon looked atn with a half-smile. Its not a good ce to talk here. Shall we head outside? Ian nodded. 1/2 He thought Lennon intended to have a talk in a quiet ce, like a cafe. Little did he expect Lennon to bring him to an empty space behind the institute. Ian arched his brows. Mr. Belcourt, are you sure you want to talk here? Yeah. Lennon elegantly took off his jacket and threw it aside. Then, he rubbed his fists with a cold smile. I dont have to choose a special venue to beat you up, right? The director is my distant rtive, so I promised him not to stain his institute, but it doesnt mean I wont stain its backyard! As soon as he said that, he punchedn in the face. When Lennon was abroad, he enjoyed going. to the fighting arena and practicing boxing during his free time. He was an experienced fighter. Clenching his fists, he roughed Ian up mercilessly. Ian instinctively wanted to run away, but Lennon wouldnt allow him to. Why are you punching me?! Ian shielded his head and waspletely defenseless. Lennon booted him emphatically. Normally, I disdain roughing up someone like you, a hypocritical, bookish weakling.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Go Ahead and Hit Me But since you dared to harm an innocent woman and child, I cant let you off! Lennon punched. Ian while scowling, Youre a medical student. You should understand how precious lives are. Cherry is only two weeks pregnant, and you spiked her drink, causing her to lose the child. Arent you ashamed of doing such an act?! Only then didn understand this man was Damiens friend. He came to punch him because Cherise had a miscarriage! Enduring the severe pain,n guffawed. So, that drug worked! Damien took advantage of Cherise and made her marry him because she was from a poor family. Hes a jerk! Cherise shouldnt bear children for a jerk! Its worth being beaten up if she indeed had a miscarriage! Jansughter further irritated Lennon. He punched Ian in the face mercilessly. How much hatred do you have against Cherry that you have to treat her like this?! She drank the coffee from you because she trusted you, but you used her trust to harm her! I cant let her bear children for a jerk! Itll ruin her life! Gnashing his teeth, Jan red fiercely at Lennon and became pathological. Go ahead and beat me up to vent your anger. No matter how you beat me, it wont change the fact that Cherise had a miscarriage. I cant be happier! Lennon clenched his teeth andunched another fierce punch. Ian lost his bnce and slumped onto the ground, but he was stillughing. Go ahead and hit me. I dont care!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It had been a while since Lennon was this infuriated. He went forward and kickedn ruthlessly. Dont assume the matter will be over after today. Im warning you; this is just the beginning! Lennon shook his hand fiercely, picked up his jacket from the side, and left. Iany on the ground and couldnt bring himself to his feet. The smile remained on his lips. Despite being beaten up, he was thrilled that Cherise had lost her child. Ian! After Lennon walked away, a youngdy stood up from a nearby bush with her phone in her hand. She scurried over to helpn get up. Whos that man? Hes so violent! Mia? Jan frowned. In the rays of the setting sun, he saw clearly that this was an intern from the research institute. They joined the institute at the same time. The girl had always been attentive to him, 1/2 but he didnt bother about her. He sighed and stood up with Mias help. Its okay. I can handle it. Mia was indignant. Lets call the police. I recorded it when he beat you up. We have evidence, so the police will surely arrest him. Ian was surprised. You took a video? Mia nodded and showed him the video. The recording started when Lennon beat him. After the video finished ying, Mia frowned. Hes too much! All you did was abort the womans child. Im sure she must have done it willingly, right? Ian, youre a kind man. You cant possibly abort her child without her knowing. I bet the woman didnt tell him the truth! Ian narrowed his eyes and nodded. Youre right. Is he the father? He seemed so angry. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Please Say Something Mia became more enraged. We should make a report to the police! He came and beat you up without understanding the situation! Ian shook his head. Forget about it. Hes powerful. Even if we submit this video recording to the police, they might not file a case Mia pressed her lips. Right. His outfit doesnt look like one of themoners. What about this C Im considered an influencer on Twitter. I can post the video online and pressure him to apologize to you. Rich man roughed up a doctor. How does this title sound? Ian shook his head and wore an evil smirk. Put it this way Rich man slept with his buddys wife and roughed up the doctor after the woman miscarried. Mias eyes widened in shock. Thats shocking news! The woman who was pregnant is his buddys wife? In the hospital. Cherise leaned against the bed with her cheeks flushed, looking at Damien, who was massaging her legs. Im okay. You dont have to do this After Lucy left, Damien had been massaging Cherises legs for almost an hour without saying a word. Even if he was not tired, Cherise became restless. He was right her legs were indeed painful previously. But after the massage, her legs only felt warm. Damien. She called out to him softly, but thetter did not respond. Hubby. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Only then did Damien lift his eyes to look at Cherise. Say something, will you? Cherise stared at him and nervously bit her lips. I feel anxious when youre silent I know it was my fault. I shouldnt have concealed the intention of returning to my hometown this time. I shouldnt have lied to you that I was visiting Dr. Johnson for a gyne checkup. I shouldnt have metn behind your back and drunk his coffee It was all my fault. I admit my mistakes. Please dont remain quiet. Around five in the evening, Damien went outside to make a call. After that, he stayed by her side without saying a word. 1/2 He diligently attended to all her requests but remained silent throughout. At first, Cherise was reluctant to talk to him because of the matter of his eyesight. She didnt want. to forgive him easily. However, she gradually became flustered when Damien continued remaining silent. She thought he was angry because he had all the reasons to be. He didnt deem her a family member and hid the truth about his sight from her. Meanwhile, she mistrusted another man and caused them to lose their first child, who was just a two-week-old embryo. Cherise became nervous and kept talking to Damien, but he didnt respond. Hubby! The youngdy pouted and suddenly straightened her back, wanting to hold Damiens hand. However, the sudden movement gave her a dizzy spell. She instinctively pressed her temples and closed her eyes to relieve the dizziness. Stay still. Damien frowned and pressed Cherise onto the bed. Cherise took the chance to hold. his hand and gently kissed him on his lips, sending an electric pulse through his body. Stunned, Damien looked at her. With reddened cheeks, Cherise gazed at him shyly. Hubby, please stop being angry I was wrong. I promise not to repeat the same mistake The woman was petite and looked innocent. Looking into her dark and sparkling eyes, Damien frowned. You silly girl. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220 A Resolved Misunderstanding She was the one who was injured. She was the one who was hurt and hospitalized. Yet she was concerned about his feelings. She pulled at his arm, hoping he would be soothed. Dont you like silly fools? She pursed her lips and clung to his arm. Dont be mad at me. Damien sighed helplessly. He raised a hand and caressed her soft, white face. And you? Are you still mad at me? Cherise paused and realized that he was referring to his eyes. She shook her head at once. Im not! Not anymore! Im not mad at you either. His voice deepened as he pulled her closer. Im mad at myself. He ced his chin on her shoulder. Im mad at myself for letting things get to this point. At first He shut his eyes. His voice was filled with pain. At first, I asked Frances to prepare the food you like and instructed the butler to send away all the servants. I was nning to exin about the eyes. Before we went to the countryside, I got Jacob to form the best team of opticians overseas. I wanted them to create a n and prepare a reasonable reason for my eyes to be healed. But I didnt want to lie to you. Before everyone else knows that my eyes are all right, I wanted to tell you there was nothing wrong with my eyes the whole time. But Ian beat me to it. Cherise hugged him. When she noticed the sorrow in his voice, her heart ached as though it was pierced by an arrow. When they argued the night before, she was unaware of the truth. She thought it was just an excuse when he said he was nning to reveal it to her then. But now that she thought back Before everything happened, Damien instructed Frances and had her prepare a table full of food. The servants were dismissed, too. It was not just an excuse. He was telling the truth. Last night, he nned to ept her wholeheartedly andy all his secrets before her. Yet 1/3 Cherise pursed her lips. I was wrong, honey She did not give him a chance. She trustedn too much. In the end, she did not give him the opportunity to exin himself, nor did she give him the chance to care for their unnned child. She hugged him tightly. Its my fault. Im wrong. I wasnt a good wife. Im not a good cherry. Im at bad cherry Damien chuckled at her babbling. He sighed softly. Cherise. Mmhmm. You must tell me when you meet any other man. Mmhmm. You mustnt lie to me when you meet other women. Mmhmm. You must tell me when your time of the month iste. Her face immediately flushed as red as a ripened apple. Can can I tell Frances? He released his hand and pinched her round face. Frances will report to me anyway. Do you think you should tell me yourself, or should I hear it from another person? Her face reddened even further. Ill just tell you myself then. Good. He hugged her and gave her a peck on her forehead. Are you sleepy? A little. She yawned. She had been drowsy since some time ago. But Damien was silent the entire time, so she could not sleep. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Now that their misunderstanding was resolved, she began to rx and felt herself getting sleepy. But she took the opportunity and wrapped her arm around his neck. Sleep with me! Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Lennons Baby Alright. A light smile spread across the mans cheeks. He caressed her silky hair until her breathing became even. Mr. Lenoir. Cherise had just drifted off to sleep when Greg knocked on the door. Theres a video circting online. I saw it, and its not pleasant news about Mrs. Lenoir. Should we do something about it? Damien frowned and gentlyy Cherise on the bed. He put on some clothes and went out to the corridor. What video? The butler handed his phone over to Damien. The first thing that popped out at Damien was the title: Wealthy Man Sleeps With Close Friends Wife, Assaults Doctor After Miscarriage. Lennon went and beat upn? He returned the phone to the butler without watching the video. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Yes. The butler furrowed his eyebrows. The video is circting on a lot of tforms. I suspect some unknown forces are pushing it behind the scenes. The man walked slowly to the end of the corridor. His eyes were fixed on the sky as he chuckled. Lets make a show of blocking it first. Let them think Im intimidated by this. The video of Lennons assault was trending in one night. Wealthy man sleeps with close friends wife, assaults doctor after miscarriage. Every part of the title was enough gossip for the month! Early the following day, Damien was feeding Cherise oatmeal in bed when Peter called. Cherise nced at the phones screen and gave Damien a puzzled look. Did you tell Grandpa about my miscarriage? she asked in a low voice. He shook his head. No. Cherise pursed her lips, relieved. She answered the call. But when the call went through, Damien snatched the phone from her. 1/3 Eat a bit more. Ill talk to him. Ah. Before Cherise could react, he was already walking out the door with the phone. She leaned back against the headboard, eating her food while listening to their conversation. Shes at the hospital now. Shes a patient. Come here yourself if you want to see her. I wont bring her to you? I suggest you watch your words as an elder. She did not lose your great-grandchild. No one knows that better than I do. Fine, you cane over. Ill be waiting. Do not say anything thoughtless. Cherise frowned, perplexed. He didnt even exin why Im in the hospital. Why does it look like Grandpa knows the reason? And why did he mention that the baby lost in the miscarriage is not Grandpas biological great- grandson? Does Grandpa suspect me? Momentster, Damien ended the call and came back. She raised her head, looking at him with bewilderment. What did Grandpa say? Helle visitter. He passed the phone to her and sat down smoothly in the chair. He picked up the bowl. Have a bit more. She shook her head. Im full. I cant eat anymore. Is Grandpa actuallying? She pursed her lips sheepishly. I havent visited him in a while. Yet now he wants toe see me Damien scoffed. You dont need to feel sorry for him. Hes here to reprimand you. She jolted and looked up at him with astonishment. Why? Why does Grandpa want to reprimand me? Because of this. The man sighed and pulled out his phone. He yed the video circting all over the web. 2/3 >tu wratched the Sleeps with a close friend wife ver they saying that the baby I lost is Lennon Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Completely Different Person What a joke! She got pregnant six months ago. She didnt even know who Lennon was six months ago! Who started this ridiculous rumor? Jan First, from what I know about Lennons personality, he wouldnt ask his people to take videos. He would rather make them team up to fight againstn, Damien exined, his face devoid of any emotion. Cherise was rendered speechless by Damiens analysis. Lennon was indeed someone who would do something like this.. Secondly, the video was taken from afar. The person who took this video must have taken the video from within the woods. This doesnt suit Lennons personality. Cherise nodded. So this video could only be Ians doing No, it has to be someone on Ians side. who took the video. Thats right. Damiens eyes softened with relief as he looked at Cherise. As for this title No one in Adania knows of my rtionship with Lennon other than the Belcourt family and my close acquaintances. Even the Lenoir family doesnt know, so how did this blogger know Lennon and I are good. friends? If it wasnt for Ian, how would this blogger, Ms. Shaw, know about my rtionship with Lennon? Cherise felt a chill run down her spine. Ian has transformed into apletely different person. She had never met anyone like him before. In high school, he was the model student everyone looked up to. After starting work, he has changed drastically, even going to such an extent tomit nefarious. deeds. She always thoughtn misunderstood Damien but never imagined such a misunderstanding could lead to him setting up this scheme against her. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Lennon wanted to help her get revenge onn, but he decided to use such a despicable method 1/2 to retaliate I told you this because this matter now involves more than just the three of us. Damien slowly put away their utensils and gently rubbed Cherises temple. The rumors couldnt have spread this far with a mere blogger behind them. There must be someone else behind this. Cherise pursed her lips, her mind racing with thoughts about the situation. She knew Damiens analysis had to be correct. He must be right. Who is the one making a mess out of this? Damiens lips curled up at her response. Grandpa doesnt use the inte. Even you didnt know about the rumor. How could Grandpa, who doesnt even go online, know about it? Cherises eyes lit up as she realized something. So it must be Uncle Raymond and Tristan? As expected of the top student. Brilliant deduction. He leaned forward and kissed her cheek. Grandpa might say unpleasant things when hes here. Cherise nodded. I dont mind. Grandpa doesnt know the whole truth, so I wont take it to heart. With her gentle and trusting demeanor, she looked like a soft and cuddly bunny. Are you busy? If so, go ahead. Ill exin to Grandpa. Im busy enough taking care of you. How could I find time for anything else? Damien chuckled softly as he continued to rub her temples. Just focus on taking care of yourself during this time. Ill take care of everything else. Ill be on your side no matter what happens. He gripped her hands tightly and reassured her, Youre myst hope. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Show Me Proof They can target me all they want, but I will do anything to keep you safe. Its time to set things straight. Cherise nodded, her eyes shing with determination. I know. She knew about the feud between Damien and Raymond, as Lennon had mentioned it to her over drinks. She mustnt add fuel to the fire, as their opponent is Raymond Lenoir. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Old Mr. Lenoir arrived in Cherises room with Wanda, coincidentally while Damien was away on a call. Cherise was watching a Korean drama when she heard the door open. She looked up and greeted. them, Grandpa, Aunt Wanda. Old Mr. Lenoir red at her. Hmph! Wanda immediately snickered. Who are you calling Grandpa? Do you think an easy wench like you could be Mrs. Lenoir? Cherise furrowed her brows and looked up at Wanda. Aunt Wanda, what do you mean? What do I mean? Everyone knows about your rtionship with the Belcourts adopted son. Do you think you can fool us? What do you hope to achieve by ying innocent in front of us? Youre dragging the Lenoir familys reputation through the mud, even though you call Grandpa so affectionately. If you really cared about Grandpa, would you have done what you did with that bastard? Cherises knuckles turned white from gripping the nket. Despite the usations, she remainedposed and smiled at Old Mr. Lenoir. Grandpa, dont you trust me? Old Mr. Lenoirs eyes grew cold with anger. He grunted and sat down on the couch. If you want me to believe you, show me proof that the baby you aborted was a Lenoir! Cherise bit her lip and exined, Grandpa, would you believe me if I said I only met Lennonst. week? 1/2 Old Mr. Lenoirs forehead scrunched up, and he stared directly at Cherise. Are you serious? Yes, I am. What a bluff! Wanda coldly snickered. The video of that bastard beating up the doctor for you is spreading like wildfire. And now the Lenoir family is aughingstock in front of all of Adania. Do you think your ims of I only met himst week will make us believe you? Cherise pressed her lips together tightly. Can you tell me what kind of response you expect from me? Youre adamant in your belief that Im in the wrong, and you wont ept any of my answers. What do you want me to do? Do I need to bring my child back to life and have a DNA test with Lennon? Wanda rolled her eyes. That would be great. Wanda! Old Mr. Lenoir furrowed his brows to stop Wanda from going overboard. Wanda pursed her lips, realizing she had crossed the line with her attitude. Anyway, I wont let this go easily. The Lenoir family is noble. How can we salvage our reputation after you drop this bomb on us? Old Mr. Lenoir sighed heavily and looked at Cherise. Now that things have gone this far, you must at least give us a proper exnation. We were never well-acquainted with the Belcourt family before. In fact, we were at odds with them recently. Even if you im the baby was Damiens, it doesnt make sense for Lennon to stand up for him. Exactly. Wanda crossed her arms. The Belcourt family is still reeling from the Violet incident. Wanda trailed off, thinking about the infamous incident. Anyway, the Belcourt family and our family dont have the best rtionship. It doesnt make sense why Lennon would go so far as to beat up the doctor who aborted. your child. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224 The Man From the Video! The bad blood between the Belcourt and Lenoir families has nothing to do with my rtionship. with Lennon. Damiens low voice rang through the room just as Wanda curtly used Cherise. Cherises gaze snapped to the source of the gravelly voice. Damien and Lennon stood by the door, exuding an assertive and unwavering aura. Wandas eyes widened in surprise when she saw that Damien was not in a wheelchair. She scoffed and turned to look at Old Mr. Lenoir behind her. Dad, did you notice something different about Damien? His eyes were cured recently. Old Mr. Lenoir squinted at Damien, hisposed voiceyered with surprise. His eyes are cured? Yes. Wanda curled her lips. I only found out yesterday afternoon. I thought Damien woulde home to share the good news with everyone, but If we hadnte to find him, he might have forgotten all about his grandpa and uncle! Old Mr. Lenoirs face fell slightly. It is my fault. Damiens lips curled into a cold sneer. He slowly made his way towards Cherise and sat down beside her. I should have made a phone call after I announced to the public about my eyes. The man picked up the apple on the side table and began to peel it for Cherise. But Cherise was distraught yesterday after the abortion. I had to care for her, so Ipletely forgot about it. Old Mr. Lenoirs face turned ashen at Damiensment. Wanda rolled her eyes, disbelieving. Are you suggesting your wife is more important than the Lenoir family? Damien lowered his head and continued to gracefully peel the apple in his hands. I have nothing else to exin if thats what Aunt Wanda thinks. Wandas face twisted with exasperation in an instant. She was upset with Damien for not informing his family about his recovery, but he dared to respond that Cherise was more important to him than his family! 1/2 He was clearly defying her! Hes so obnoxious now that he can finally see after ten years! Shes always been critical of him, but he never dared to speak up against her. She scoffed at him. Unfortunately, she still got pregnant with someone elses child despite having your affections. Mrs. Lenoir, you must be ountable for your words. Lennon icily emphasized through gritted teeth; his forehead creased with annoyance. Only then did Wanda notice the stranger standing by the door: Lennon Belcourt, the man from the video! Wanda chuckled menacingly. How dare youe here? My buddys girl is at the hospital. Why would I be ashamed ofing here? Lennon walked into the room and marched over to a chair, where he sat down and stared coldly. at Wanda. Damien knows about my rtionship with Cherise. Theres no need for you to drive at wedge between us. Wanda spat derisively, You! Old Mr. Lenoir raised his head and fixed his eyes on Damien, who was engrossed in peeling an apple for Cherise. What are your ns now that things have gotten so big? Damien remained silent, continuing to peel the apple. Old Mr. Lenoir tapped his walking stick on the ground. This is no small matter! It will damage. the Lenoir familys reputation! Were a noble family whove kept our reputation clean for over a hundred years! I wont tolerate such disgraceful rumors! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. I give you three days toe up with an answer that satisfies me, or I wont let you off easily! Old Mr. Lenoir scoffed as he stood up. Behind him, Damien gently passed the peeled apple to Cherise. If Mr. Lenoir thinks I dont deserve to be part of the Lenoir family, you can erase my name from our family tree. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Do You Have Any Evidence? After all, I have never gained anything from the noble reputation of this family. As soon as his words left his mouth, Lennon furrowed his brows. Damien! Old Mr. Lenoirs face twisted in contempt and condescension. He turned around and red at Damien. Are you admitting that Cherise had an affair with someone else, and thats why you want your name erased from our family tree. Thats not what I meant. Damien chuckled softly. I have investigated the source of the video uploadedst night. It was a publicity stunt created by a mediapany called Baymedia, which is affiliated with Uncle Raymonds company, Raetec Group. The Lenoir family would go to such lengths to spread false rumors about my wife and intend to punish me for bringing shame to our familys name. I dont see a reason to keep my name under our family tree. I could even help Uncle Raymond save some money from sparing him the financial burdens of prolonging a publicity stunt. Wandas face immediately fell when she heard Raymonds name being mentioned. Damien, how could you taint your uncles name? Is your uncle someone who would do something like this? Damien curled his lips into a smirk as he stared at her without saying a word.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Old Mr. Lenoir furrowed his brow and nced at Wanda. Which of you two is telling the truth? Wanda gritted her teeth, her heart pounding in her chest. How did Damien find out about Baymedia? She was the one who asked Baymedia to keep it under wraps so no one would figure out their ns. However, Damien discovered that Baymedia was behind the incident and even revealed their rtionship with the Raetec Group. Was he aware of this all along? Or did he really have such great connections? Despite getting caught, she maintained her calm andposed demeanor as she stared at Old Mr. Lenoir. Dad, Damien must be mistaken. 1/2 Theres no way Raymond would do something like this, Damien is a member of the Lenoir family. If Damiens reputation is tarnished, it will impact all of us greatly. Old Mr. Lenoirs brows were furrowed as he pondered how much truth there was in her words. He turned his head towards Damien. How can you use your uncle of scheming against you? Do you have any evidence? Of course. Lennon, who was watching the scene unfold from the side, smiled amusedly. He passed the documents in his hands to Old Mr. Lenoir. You can see for yourself. These documents detailed the shareholdings of each shareholder and the steps involved in the preceding days publicity stunt. Old Mr. Lenoirs face grew grimmer as he flipped through the pages. In the end, his brows knitted. into a tight knot as he stared coldly at Wanda. Youre the biggest shareholder of Baymedia? The edges of Wandas face tensed up at the sudden announcement. Wanda hurriedly leaned closer to read through the contents of the documents. Her face flushed red. How did Lennon get his hands on these documents? Lennon gave her a smug smile in return as if he had seen through the confusion on her face. Mrs. Lenoir should know that I handle high-stakes projects overseas. If I cant even investigate such a small matter, how do you think Ill survive in that industry? Wanda fell silent. There was nothing she could say to defend herself now that the evidence was crystal clear. Hmph! Old Mr. Lenoir threw the documents to the ground and spat. No wonder you were eager to share this news with me this morning. This was all part of your n! Wanda gritted her teeth, her eyes welling up with tears. Dad, you cant me me for this. You were the one who chose Cherise for Damien. If I didnt involve the public, you wouldve forgiven her immediately. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Fractured Bonds I did this for the sake of myte brother and sister-inw. I didnt want them looking down from above, seemg Damien, a lonely man stuck with a wife who cuckolded him. And all of you were so kind Wanda said, her voice filled with regret. It was unfair to Damien, someone murmured sympathetically. Damiens face hardened, then a bitter smile curved, and heughed disdainfully. Well, I must really thank Aunt Wanda for her concern. Wanda raised her chin defiantly. Youre wee! She did pick up on the sarcasm in Damiens voice, but at this point, she had no choice but to swallow her pride and agree. Spreading baseless rumors with a baffling video without investigating the truth Aunt Wandas affection for me truly knows no bounds, Damien sneered, casually wiping the apple juice from Cherises lips with his hand. Oh, speaking of which, were you too busy to contact me? Is it really that difficult to confirm the situation with a simple phone call? As the anger boiled up inside Wanda, her face grew even darker. Old Mr. Lenoir raised his hand. Enough, everyone, stop arguing! He nced at Wanda, Make sure your people behave. Have that Baymediapany shut down! Then, he turned his gaze to Damien and said sternly, And if this is just a rumor, why didnt you exin yourself? I dont care how you do it, but resolve this matter for me within three days! hemanded. Old Mr. Lenoir then gestured dismissively. Everyone, leave. I need to talk to Cherry alone. Wanda rolled her eyes and scoffed. Imagine having a conversation with someone so devoid of decency. What could one possibly discuss with such a person? Old Mr. Lenoir shot her a sharp ring look, and Wanda left begrudgingly. No harsh words. Damien shot a cautionary nce at Old Mr. Lenoir before leaving the room with Lennon. The hospital room door closed behind them, leaving only Cherise and Old Mr. Lenoir inside. Grandpa. Cherise leaned against the bed and said softly, Is there something you want to talk to me about? 1/2 Ive troubled you, he shut his eyes and sighed, his voice filled with remorse. Old Mr. Lenoir sat in his chair, leaning on his cane, and shook his head helplessly. Tve already figured out whats happening Unfortunately, Ive grown old and cant handle it anymore. He sighed, leaned back in his chair, and continued, I cant handle it, and I dont have the right. Seventeen years ago, I didnt handle it, and now I have even less of a right to handle it. Cherise listened, feeling a bit perplexed. Grandpa, I dont understand what you meanExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. You dont have to, he said meekly. Old Mr. Lenoir sighed. Cherise, I chose you because of your simplicity and optimistic approach to life. In the days toe Im leaving Damien in your hands, he muttered. Hes been alone for years, without anyone. I kept my distance to avoid causing him any problems. But deep down, I know you still care for him as your grandson, Grandpa, Cherise said earnestly. Cherise pursed her lips and spoke with utmost rity, If you truly didnt care for him, you wouldnt have intervened in his love life. Her innocent eyes filled with determination, and she continued, You arranged his first three engagements, Grandpa. I am the fourth. I have witnessed many elders in the countryside who seem disinterested in their descendants lives, including their marital status. And certainly not like you, who insist I bear him a child within two years. The Old Mr. Lenoir was briefly taken aback, but a smile crept onto his face. Well, well, I didnt anticipate your astuteness, my dear. Speaking of kids Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Despair and Deject Cherise lowered her head, But Grandpa, Im so sorry. I was already pregnant, but I I was young and naive; I didnt even realize I was pregnant initially. Thats how I was taken advantaged of-by someone drugging me.. Tears welled as she looked up at Old Mr. Lenoir and said determinedly. But Grandpa, I swear. I will try harder in the future to have a child with Damien as soon as possible! Old Mr. Lenoir nodded slowly. So, youre saying the doctor drugged you without your knowledge? he asked. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Yes, she replied. Cherise bit her lip, recounting the entire incident to Old Mr. Lenoir. Its my fault, Grandpa. I trusted him too much because I thought he was a person of good character and excellence Being willing to trust others isnt a w, Old Mr. Lenoir sighed and shook his head. Tll take care of this person. Cherise widened her eyes in surprise. Grandpa Hadnt he just said he was too old to meddle with childrens matters? Yet, now, he seemed determined to confront Ian. I really cannot manage this, he rified. As if sensing her confusion, Old Mr. Lenoir smiled knowingly. However, I can arrange for others. to handle him. Shell be more than willing, he added. He sighed heavily and continued, The great battle is looming, and its time for her to return. Before Cherise could unravel the mystery of the she he referred to, Old Mr. Lenoir rose with the support of his cane. Take care of yourself. A womans body is most delicate at this time. I I will, Cherise stammered, still perplexed. Grandpa wont keep you any longer, he said, leaving Cherise in a whirlwind of unanswered questions and enigmatic anticipation. After Old Mr. Lenoir left, Damien and Lennon returned to the hospital room. 1/3 Lennon cagerly picked up a banana from the fruit basket Bernard had sent to Cherise and started eating. So, what pearls of wisdom did the old man impart? Spent quite a bit of time, didnt he? Cherise was about to answer, but Lennon cut her off. Let me guess! He imitated Old Mr. Lenoir, mockingly stroking an imaginary beard, and said in a low, gruff voice, He probably said, Youve done a great job! Keep staying by Damiens side! Damiens been through a lot, you know. You better take good care of him. And, of course, he must have told you to rest well and hurry up to give Damien another child he added. He earnestly mimicked Old Mr. Lenoir, making Cherise burst intoughter. See, you look so much better when you smile, he continued, watching how the light returned to her face. Lennon looked at Cherise and shook his head. Stop wearing that grim look; no one mes Thats right, no one mes you. you. Damien gently sat beside Cherise and held her hand. Besides these words, what else did he say? he teased with a yful glint in his eyes. Cherise furrowed her brow and recalled, He also mentioned bringing her back. I have no idea who this her Grandpa was talking about. Damien frowned slightly, clearly had no idea of this mysterious her as well. Who cares? That old man enjoys his mysterious games. Its not like its the first time, Lennon shrugged nonchntly, munching on the banana. Cherise rolled her eyes but was immediately distracted as her phone chimed. It was a call from Lucy Staber. Cherry, youve got to get online! Ians doing a livestream! Its driving me crazy! Lucys voice came through the phone urgently. Cherise blinked in surprise and hastily hung up, clicking on the live-stream link Lucy had sent. When she clicked on it, she sawn sitting on rocks by the seashore, looking utterly despaired and dejected. I really have no way out, he pleaded desperately. Watching from the phone screen,n still had visible bruises from the altercation with Lennon.st night. His face was swollen and discolored, making it hard to recognize him. If it werent for the frameless sses he wore on his nose, Cherise might have doubted that it wasn. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Malicious Comments Lennon was ruthless when beating upn I got beaten up like this, and no one cared. Tan said in a intive voice. I was just trying to do a good deed to help a junior who got pregnant, but look what happened, he continued. Their influence is just too great. They came to hit me yesterday, and today, the researchb I work for fired me. His voice was filled with distress, almost to the point of tears. Cherise frowned and turned up the volume on the online live broadcast. I got him fired from the research institute, Damien said while leaning back in his chair, not bothering to look up, as he sliced an apple for Cherise. I was the one who got him into that job in the first ce. But he did something against my trust, so I requested that the institute terminate his employment. I dont see anything wrong with that. Cherise pondered momentarily and agreed, Thats fair enough. It was Cherise who had initially requested Damiens help to secure a job forn at the research institute. He had gotten the position solely because of the connections rted to his association with Damien. Losing a job essentially handed to him through those connections when those ties were cut wasnt an unexpected oue. But onlineizens had a different perspective. Poor guy, dont lose hope, bro! Dont stress, buddy, weve got your back for some sweet revenge! @AdianaOfficial, you just gonna let them get away with this? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lennon, thats cold-hearted! Cherise, thats not cool! Lennon, this is uneptable! Cherise, you should know better! A flood ofments filled the live stream. Asizens rallied behind him,n sought to fan the mes of support. He exaggeratedly sighed and remarked, Hold on, everyone. Cherise probably has her reasons. She has her own matters to deal with, after all But Im truly at the end of my rope. As someone without power and influence, oppressed by the privileged, what recourse do I have other than contemting the unthinkable? His words hung 1/2 heavily in the air, and he stood, peering out at the distant sea as if contemting a plunge The live stream feed became a sea ofments C some encouraging him to reconsider others hurling ineults at Cherise and Lennon, and somementing the state of society n! A young man in white rushed to his side, grabbingns arm. Dont give up, no matter what Lets figure this out together. Look at all the people supporting you online. Well speak to the head of the institute, and hell surely listen, A girl chimed in, her words resonating with the live chat audience. Lets gather at the institutes entrance and make our voices heard together! Lets persuade the director: itll make a difference! Cherise clutched her phone, her eyes scanning the array ofments fromizens. She was taken aback by the malice people could muster. Oblivious to the truth, they refused to investigate, letting a mere brawl video paint her as a promiscuous woman who had an affair with Lennon and was now pregnant. Their words, harsh and defamatory, poured in without remorse Stop reading theirments. Damien interjected, shielding her phone with his hand. Ill handle this Cherise closed her eyes, but the hurtful words echoed in her mind. I want. I want to deal with it myself, she stated, her head held high as she looked at Damien with a determined gaze. I want to reim my reputation and honor on my own. Damien assured her. I can protect you. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Chapter 229 I Need to Grow Damien knew that there was no deterring her once Cherise had set her mind on something. Yet, as a man, he couldnt bear to witness his beloved facing the deluge of those rumors. He wasnt afraid of trials or the judgment of others. His only fear was seeing her hurt. I believe you can and will protect me. Cherise affirmed. She gently pressed her lips together, reached out to encircle his neck, and kissed his lips tenderly. But, my love, this all began because of me. I cant just sit here and wait for you to resolve everything on my behalf. Her eyes shimmered as she gazed at him. Youve done so much for me already, but I cant keep sheltering myself behind you. I need to grow. I need to be ready for anyone who might wish me harm. Damien, convinced by her words, could only release a deep sigh. Alright. Amid his concern, Damien found sce in witnessing his once young and naive wife transforming into an independent and resilient woman. Hey, hey, love is in the air! Lennon teased, cupping his cheek. My teeth are about to fall out from all this sweetness. He snatched his phone and called Jacob. Jacob, save me! Theyre drowning me in their love, and Im here solo! Jacob, on the other end, let out a chuckle. Looks like youre having the time of your life as the third wheel. Before long, the hospital room door swung open. Jacob, sporting khaki pants and a light blue shirt leaned casually against the door frame. Another third wheel joining the party! Am I invited? Jacob teased. Of course, wee! Cherise chimed in, her cheeks blushing, lying on the hospital bed. After some yful banter between Lennon and Jacob, the conversation shifted tons predicament. I had a feeling he was like that, Jacob remarked, stifling a yawn. Hed do anything for sess. Thats why I had to let him go. Cherise pouted. You told me you wanted him to go after his dreams. Jacob rolled his eyes at her. I wouldnt have been so amodating if he wasnt your senior. I was nice because of you. But Jacobs expression darkened. I heard someizens are nning to visit the research. institute this afternoon to pressure the director into reinstatingns job. 1/2 They even want the institute to awardn a Good Samaritan Award. The prize could support a less fortunate family for months. Damn! Lennon couldnt help but curse. So Ian, who harmed a child and spread false rumors, is now making money off it? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Essentially, Jacob said, lifting his eyes to nce at Damien, Have you decided what to do? Damien reclined in his chair, maintaining hisposed demeanor as he peeled grapes for Cherise. Let them make a fuss. I doubt theyll manage to get his job back. And, he added coldly, that Good Samaritan Award? Im the sponsor. Theyll need my approval to present the award. Any awardn desires, Damien continued, hell have to face me personally and rify his good deeds. Lennon frowned. So youre not taking any action? Most likely not, Damien replied nonchntly, feeding another grape to Cherise. Whats your take? Im going to confront him, Cherise dered. She swallowed the grape and met Damiens gaze. If Ian has the audacity to seek not only his job but also the award, I want to confront him directly about why he thinks he deserves it. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Lifes Regret and Unexpected Pursuits Alright, Damien gently reached out and tousled her hair, his affectionate smile warming the moment. Lets have a meal first, and then well head over to the research institute. Does that sound good to you? Yes! Cherise nodded in enthusiastic agreement. With fans potential quest to regain his position and im the prize money, the afternoon when theizens gathered was an optimal window of opportunity. They would be there, ready and waiting for him at the research institute. Following a delightful lunch, Damien personally chauffeured Cherise to the research institute. A few dedicatedizens had already gathered outside, their presence a testament to the brewing digital storm. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Cherise and Damien, keen to avoid themotion, discreetly entered through the institutes back door. Wee, Mr. and Mrs. Lenoir! Upon their arrival through the back entrance, a chorus of warm greetings resonated through the research institute. All the researchers had lined up, apuding and cheering enthusiastically to wee them. A headache began to creep in. The reception felt all too reminiscent of the grand event Bernard had orchestrated during Cherises visit to the Shaw Group for an inspection. As an unsettling feeling gnawed at her, she heard a familiar voice, Ms. Shaw! Surprise! Bernardsrge face appeared at the end of the line. Why are you here? Cherise asked, taken aback by his sudden appearance. Because our group sponsors this medical research institute! Bernards innocent blink and wide eyes radiated his pride. The director called me a while ago and said you wereing for an inspection. Since they didnt know what kind of wee ceremony youd like, I came to give them some guidance. Bernard was clearly basking in his achievement. Arent you surprised? You didnt expect to see me here, did you? Cherise stumbled over her words, Yes, Im genuinely surprised. Soon enough, Cherise learned that the entire medical research institute indeed fell under the sponsorship of the Shaw Group. It suddenly made sense why Damien treated this ce like his backyard. Nevertheless, a question lingered: Why did Damien sponsor a medical research institute years ago? Because of my sister, Damien shared, his arm still affectionately wrapped around Cherises waist as they made their way to the directors office. When I was thirteen, our family vi caught fire. 1/2 In an attempt to save me, my sister sustained severe burns, disfiguring herself and causing extensive internal organ damage. Damien let out a soft sigh. During that time, medical science simply couldnt save her, so my grandfather arranged for a team of burn specialists from abroad to urgently transfer her to at different medical facility. She passed away on the ne before reaching the destination. As Damien recounted this painful chapter of his life, his eyes reflected a deep sorrow. So, when Lennon mentioned that a doctor he knew was nning to establish a medical research institute dedicated to rare diseases, I didnt hesitate to provide my sponsorship. He sighed again, leaving the topic there. Cherise pursed her lips and held his hand with a firm grip. I can understand how that feels. Having witnessed her grandmothers struggles with heart disease, she had been motivated to be a skilled cardiovascr surgeon. Often, lifes regrets drive people toward unexpected. pursuits. With that, they finally arrived at the directors office. Acknowledging Cherises recent miscarriage. and her less-than-optimal condition, the director had thoughtfully arranged the most.fortable hospital bed for her to rest on within the office. Thank you, Director, Cherise expressed, feeling somewhat self-conscious yet genuinely appreciative. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Are You Worth It You can leave Darmen smiled at the director. My wife feels embarrassed to rest on the bed with you here. The director left with a smile Cherise ttened her lips and red at Damien, fuming Damien smiled indifferently as he sat on the bed. Why? Did I say something wrong? She pressed her lips together and switched to afortable position as shey on hisp. Even if youre right, you cant be so blunt. Alright. He lowered his head and stroked her soft hair. Ill be more tactful next time. Thats more like it She must have been weak after her miscarriage. She slept shortly after lying down. Around two in the afternoon, a mor was outside the research institute. The girl was awoken. Whats that noise Damien narrowed his eyes slightly. I think the troublemakers are here. Cherise got up, still feeling dazed and sleepy. Looking out the window, she saw Ian standing in the crowd far away. Hes really here. As Cherise stood by the bed, she felt her blood boiling. Her impression ofn had been ruined after discovering thatn had drugged her and aborted her child. His actions at that moment caused her opinion of him to copse further. She shut her eyes, and her body was trembling slightly. He was always someone she had admired and trusted firmly. As it turned out, he was deceitful, malicious, and ignorant. Cherise felt that she and everyone in her school were fools. Everyone who idolizedn like her was a fool. 1/3 Damien held her hand. Some people arent worth it. She felt disappointed as she heard the sound of her heartbeat. The girl turned to look at him. What about you, honey? Are you worth it? I dont know. He ced his chin on her shoulder. But I know that youre worth it. She was worthy of his protection. Youre worth it, too. Cherise turned to the side and kissed his cheek. Darling, I wont admire anyone else in the future. Ill only admire you. You cant disappoint me! Alright. The manughed nonchntly as he agreed. The volunteers outside shoved the security guards in front of the research institute. The situation was intensifying. Ultimately, the research institute director appeared and instructed all the security guards to retreat so he could talk ton and Mia alone. Dont lie to us, old man! The head volunteer pointed at the director and berated him. If you dare disobey us, Ill make sure your research institute cant operate properly! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The director smiled. This will be thest time you make trouble here. If this happens again, Ill call the police. The volunteers wanted to retort, butn stopped them. Thats enough. Im thrilled that the director is willing to talk to me. He sighed. Actually, the director is in a difficult position. He doesnt call many of the shots. After that, everyone else started blindly chiding Lennon and Cherise again. Upstairs, Damien narrowed his eyes slightly. He picked up the phone and called Bernard. Send more people here. I want two people for every one person cursing at Cherise downstairs. When they disperse, beat them up. Dont kill them, but give out bonuses ording to the severity of their injuries. The man marrowed hoc eyes. A cold gleam fickereit Thery hapne What about those cursing at Mr. Lennon Belcourt? Ignore them. Bernard was dumbstruck. Alright! After the call ended, Cherise furrowed her brows. Do you have to be so vicious? The man narrowed his eyes. A cold gleam flickered across his deep eyes. They have to pay for saying nasty things too. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232 How Shameless Cherise pursed her lips and wanted to say something else, but the directors office door opened. Damien gestured at Cherise to be quiet. The directors office was made up of two rooms. Cherise and Damien were in the room where the research institute director slept when he worked overtime. Meanwhile, the director ledn and Mia to the space outside, where he received visitors. The two rooms were separated by a hidden door. Only a few people knew that the two paintings on the wall were a door. The director had deliberately installed a pinhole camera in the other room so that Cherise and Damien could see what was happening. At that moment, Cherise sat on the bed watchingn on theputer screen. Not an ounce of remorse or guilt was on his face. The director sat on a chair. Ian, I think Ive made it clear to you. You were hired because of your connection to Mr. Lenoir. Now that youve done something to sabotage Mr. Lenoir, you naturally cant stay here. Ive paid you double your sry. I dont know what else youre dissatisfied with. You led so many people to make trouble at the research institutes entrance. Although my academic qualifications arent on par with the research institutes strict requirements, I have adequate skills. Im not someone who did nothing after getting hired by the research institute through connections. Therefore, I think that your decision is unreasonable. Since I have the skills and am qualified for the job, you cant fire me just because I offended the person who rmended me. This is unfair. Cherise heardns shameless words through the door. Her brows furrowed fiercely. Does he want the director to ignore that he was hired through a connection and let him stay because hes capable? After listening tons words, she finally understood whyn wasnt appreciative that Damien had found a job for him and even held a prejudice against Damien. It was becausen felt that he was capable. Damien had just given him an opportunity by rmending him! 1/2 Ian thought he had relied on his hard work and not his connections! Is he really convinced by this logic? Cherises hands clenched into fists. How shameless! The director also wanted tough atns words. He shook his head. What about the Good Samaritan Award prize money? Ian stood on his spot seriously. I helped Mr. Lenoir abort the baby of his wife and another man. Dont I deserve the award? When he said it, the ridicule in his voice was evident. Cherise finally couldnt hold back. She opened the door and went out. Youre talking nonsense! She red at him furiously. Ian Philips, you were the closest person to me in this town after my husband. I treated you as a hero, so I utterly andpletely trusted you. But what did you do? You fed me that kind of medicine and caused me to miscarry. After Lennon beat you up, you sabotaged me coldly and ruthlessly for the sake of your reputation! Youre not worthy of being my senior, nor are you worthy of being idolized by the entire Shawbury High student body! Ian clearly didnt think Cherise would be here. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He was first startled before heughed lightly. Cherry, you should be happy I aborted the child for you. Damien forced you to marry him with money. Why would you give birth to the child of a scum? I know youre innocent and na?ve, so you would never personally abort the child. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Do I Even Need Proof He had an unusually fanatical gaze. I was helping you! Cherise couldnt help but take a step back. Then before her was no different from a madman. He looked at her with a strange, crazy, and ruthless gaze. It was how the vige fool in their hometown would look at others. The man behind her pulled her into his arms perfectly. Intense and bitter resentment flickered across Ians eyes when he saw Damiene out. He sneered. Dont you have great eyesight? Why did you keep insisting on pretending to be at blind man? Damien let out an indifferentugh. Arent you quite underhanded, too, Mr. Philips? Why do you keep pretending to be virtuous and honorable? Ian choked and couldnt say anything for a long time. In the end, he red at Damien ferociously. No matter how underhanded I am, Im not as bad as you! You used your wealth to force Cherise to marry you, and you even want her to birth a child for you! Can he do as he likes because hes rich and take the girl I like? The world was a level ying field, but it fell into turmoil because of these rich people who were born privileged! Damien hugged Cherise and looked at Ian icily. Do you have proof that I used my wealth to force her to marry me? Heh. Do I even need proof? Ian narrowed his eyes coldly. When Cherises grandmother was severely ill in the hospital, the Lenoir family paid for her grandmothers medical fees. After that, she married you. Isnt it obvious? Its because youre rich and powerful. You used your money to force Cherise, who was born impoverished, to marry you! Cherise pursed her lips, and her hands were tightly clenched into fists at her side. 1/3 Everythingn said was true. Initially, she had married Damien for her grandmothers medical fees. But she did it willingly! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After she got married, she discovered Damien was much better than she imagined! Rich people like you will neverpete fairly with others, regardless if its applying for jobs or pursuing women; youre tyrannical with your wealth! Rich people like us dontpete fairly? Damien raised his brows atn indifferently. Let me ask you. You keep saying that you wanted to pursue Cherise. So where were you during Cherises toughest times? When her grandmother needed money to treat her illness, where were you when Cherise felt alone and helpless? Iansplexion instantly turned ashen. Damiens words clearly touched his sore spot. He didnt have the nerve to help Cherise when her family faced hardships. Ian heard his ssmates say that Cherises grandmother was severely ill, and her family was raising money to save her grandmothers life. Still, he told his ssmates regretfully that there was no value in providing critical care to old people at that age. He never dared to take the initiative and contact Cherise because he knew that Cherises family was having such a hard time but still insisted on treating the old woman. He was afraid. He feared he would have to disregard his pride and help Cherise raise money after getting close to her. Marys illness was like a bottomless pit. Therefore, he had never contacted Cherise. He initially thought of waiting for Mary to pass away and for the Shaw familys finances to stabilize. If he still didnt have a girlfriend, then he would consider Cherise. But he never thought he would bump into Cherise at the hospital, nor did he imagine that Cherise had married Damien to treat Mary.n believed that Damien had no virtues other than his wealth. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Chapter 234 You Werent Willing Damien elegantly put his hand on Cherises shoulder. The smile on the corners of his lips was cold and taunting. You avoided her during her toughest time when she needed the help most. You werent even willing to encourage her sincerely. But when I helped her through the hard times, you jumped out to say that I used money to force her to marry me. Youre saying that I didntpete fairly with you. How shameless can you get? I remember that you bought a car. How much did it cost? Sixty thousand. Cherises grandmothers medical fees also cost sixty thousand. Iansplexion ultimately turned pale. Cherise pursed her lips tightly. She was impressed with that car. When she was working at the sanatorium, Ian had driven her home. He unted that he had bought the car with his hard-earned money. Its not that you couldnt afford sixty thousand. You werent willing to. You didnt think pursuing Cherise was worth sacrificing your lifetime savings, nor did you think her grandmothers life was worth the money. Damiens voice was deep and apathetic, but each word was piercing. It pratedns heart viciously and brutally. Back then He did use his savings to buy a car when Cherise needed help most. He also thought Marys life wasnt worth sacrificing his money. The mans pale face spoke volumes. Damien continued rubbing salt intons wound. I know you werent willing to sacrifice anything for Cherise because you think shes an easy mark. She admired you so much. As long as you cared for her and were considerate, she would be obedient and dutiful to you. Therefore, you were stingy and unwilling to sacrifice anything. But when she married me, you felt resistant. You felt that she belonged to you in the first ce. He looked coldly at Ians swollen face. Actually, you dont like Cherise. You value yourself and your pride more. 1/2 Cherises heart kept constricting as Damien held her in his arms. She thought of that helpless night when her pillow was soaked with tears as she held a letter notifying her of her grandmothers critical health. The Lenoir familys appearance had changed everything. She thought of Damiens respect for her grandmother. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She recalled everything Damien had done in the Shaws vige for Uncle Shaw and Aunt Sarah. He really had never considered her or her family members a burden. As a businessman, he was willing to invest in the Shaws vige so that her uncle would feel less aggrieved. Compared ton, who didnt even talk to her when she was feeling helpless Damien was much better. He treated her so well that she thought it was unreal. It made her want to follow him. unswervingly for the rest of her life. Is Is that true? The girl named Mia took one step back. She looked at Ian, who was silent, in disbelief. He had always been eloquent and outspoken. He could refute someones words in countless ways. But when faced with Damiens criticism now, he couldnt retort a single word. Doesnt it prove that the mans words are valid? She looked up at Cherise in fright.. Cherise was a pretty, adorable, and charming girl. Mia nced at her ordinary reflection in the mirror. If If even Cherise is Ians backup n, what am I? The notebook in the girls hands fell to the floor with a thud. Mia immediately picked up the notebook before bowing to Cherise and Damien. Im sorry. Im so sorry! I really didnt know this was the truth! Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235 This Is Only the Beginning I I also admiredn, so I believed everything he said! I never thought She shut her eyes and stomped her foot in her fury. Lets just say I was blinded! Ill post a rifying statement on Twitter now and prove everything is false! As she spoke, she looked at Cherise as the rims of her eyes reddened slightly. Ms. Shaw, dont me me. Please forgive me. I really Cherise furrowed her brows silently when she saw the girls anxious, upset, and disappointed appearance. She was reminded of herself. She had also felt the same when she discoveredns true colors. She suddenly felt very magnanimous. Everyone had to go through struggles in life before they could mature. Cherise smiled at Mia. Since you didnt know, youre not at fault. I dont me you. Ian stood on the spot. His hands were clenched tightly into fists. He watched as Mia abandoned him. He couldnt do anything as she stood across from him. Damiens words had hit the nail on the head. He didnt have any way to exin himself. He gritted his teeth before looking up and ring at Damien. Dont think Im out of options just because you did this!- Ill try my best to survive! Damien smiled nonchntly. Im not going to stop you. Murder is illegal. I wont do it. But no hospital or medical organization will ept you in the near future. Of course, you can choose not to work in this industry, but keep this in mind. Even if you want. to sweep the streets in the future, no one will give you a chance. Didnt you say I forced you to the end of your rope on the livestream? A sneer formed on the corners of his lips. Youll find out what it truly means to be at the end of 1/3 your rope soon. Watch and see! Lan steered before turning to leave. Ive posted the statement! This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Mia held her cell phone and walked over to show it to Cherise like she was presenting a treasure. Mrs. Lenoir, look. I really exined on your behalf This matter started because of a tweet of mine. I hope it can end after I post this tweet. It wont end. Damien yawned. This is only the beginning. After that, he thanked the director while holding Cherise in his arms before leaving from the back door. Bernard had long been waiting at the back door. Mr. Lenoir! Ms. Shaw! Should I send you both home? Damien turned to look at Cherise. Should we go to the hospital or go home? Lets go home. Cherise pursed her lips. Theres only one room in the hospital. Its too noisy When Lennon and Jacob started arguing, it was an awful din. If Cherise and Damien went home, Lennon and Jacob would only make a racket downstairs if they came. They wouldnt argue in front of her. Damien smiled lightly. Theyve always been like this. The man opened the car door gracefully and helped her into the car. Please excuse them. Your husband only has these two friends. Cherise ttened her lips. Really? Really. I dont believe you. The girl pursed her lips. What about Violet Belcourt? A casual employee or subordinate. 2/3 The man raised his hands to stroke her hair. Its been so long. Are you still feeling jealous? Cherises face flushed. Who Who are you calling jealous? Im not jealous! But Damien raised his brows indifferently. Its time for her to wake up. Cherise was baffled. Shes been unconscious after getting into the ident. Didnt the doctors say there wasnt any other way? That was fake. Damien shut his eyes. She didnt get into an ident, nor is she unconscious. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Isnt He Done It was my orders. Cherise was astonished. Only when she got into an ident did Lennon have a legitimate opportunity to return to the country and help me put thepany in order. I only had the time to go to the Shaws vige with you when he helped me with thepany. Cherise was surprised. She only understood the connections involved after a long time. Therefore, she asked the same question Mr. Hampson had initially asked. If Violet is in the pink of health, how did she agree to stay in the ICU and pretend to be sick for so long? She had to. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The man smiled lightly and squeezed Cherises cheeks. Its because she made my darling wife jealous. Susan made a table full of nourishing and healthy delicacies at night to aid Cherises recuperation. Mrs. Lenoir, try this. Its nutritious. Mrs. Lenoir, try this. Its good for you. Mrs. Lenoir Susan introduced each dish on the table enthusiastically throughout dinner. ke held his te and sat in the corner unhappily. Theres nothing delicious. Damien nced at him. If you want something delicious, ask Jacob or Lennon to take you out for a meal. The meals at home will only be like this for the next month. ke was a growing boy. He liked greasy and vorful food, which happened to be what Cherise couldnt eat. The young teens face instantly fell. Im in an inferno! Cherise was amused by hisical expression. Ill ask Susan to make special dishes for you. tomorrow. 1/3 Really? kes face immediately lit up. I want to eat a lot of yummy food. Really. Cherise smiled. She looked up at Susan. Im sorry to trouble you. Susan shook her head at once. Its no trouble at all. How could I find it troublesome to cook for Mr. ke? Upon hearing what Cherise and Susan said, the young teen held his te excitedly and ate his meal with gusto. After dinner, Cherise sat on the couch and yed with her cell phone, bored. She opened Twitter and saw that she was trending again. She clicked on the trend with wrinkled brows. Everyone was still cursing her online, and some peoples words grew even harsher! She wrinkled her brows and clicked on the rted news articles. She found out that after Mia had released a statement in the afternoon, Ian had also released one. The statement was quite long, so Cherise skimmed through it. This time, the content of his post mainly said that Mia had posted the statement because Damien had bribed her. He even yed a voice recording of their conversation in the research institute this afternoon. In the recording, Damiens deep voice was as maic as usual. Didnt you say I forced you to the end of your rope in the livestream? Youll find out what it truly means to be at the end of your rope soon. Cherises brows furrowed viciously. Isnt he done? Is he being so shameless because hes shown his true colors? Cherises hand holding her cell phone started trembling slightly. How shameless can he get? Ian had edited Damiens threats toward him and posted them online. Those online who had initially cursed at Cherise and Lennon also started cursing Damien. Some of the volunteers who were beaten up even posted online that they were assaulted on the 2/3 way back from the research institute this afternoon. They said it must have been done by Lennon or Damien! When Damien finished a work call and sat on the couch, Cherise handed him her cell phone. What should we do, dear? Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Chapter 237 I Dont Want to Be President Damien nced at the cell phone. It isnt time yet. Cherise looked up at him, perplexed. What do you mean? The man pulled her into an embrace and kissed her. This matter has yet to evolve into its final stage. Ive never liked to fight unnecessary wars. Cherise lifted her hands and put them around his neck. Her dark,rge eyes looked at him as she blinked. I still dont understand. You dont have to. The man reached out to tap her nose. But theres been trouble brewing at thepanytely. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Damien raised his hands to squeeze her soft cheeks. Uncle Raymond tampered with that batch of goods. Im going on a business trip to the neighboring town tomorrow to find a suitable factory for subcontract work. Although Cherise couldnt grasp business dealings much, she evidently understood what he meant. There was a problem with the project that Raymond and Tristan had discussed with Damien at home. She pursed her lips. Is the problem severe? No. The man smiled and stroked her hair. Dont worry, Ms. Shaw. Ill ensure you can manage thepany well. Cherise ttened her lips. She looked at him slightly shyly. Actually, I know everything Damien had initially invested in Randallspany. Randall was sensible and immediately transferred hispany to Cherises name when he saw that his daughter had offended Cherise. On the one hand, Damien wouldnt raise difficult questions. On the other hand, he had used such a unique way to tter Cherise. It was also because he was too resourceful as a father that Cressa had yet to be punished severely even after she had done so many bad things. On the surface, Randall had given thepany to Cherise. But actually he was just returning it to the rightful owner. 1/3 Dannen smiled and squeezed her face. Even if he returned thepany to the rightful owner. youre the president of Shaw Group, Mrs. Lenoir. Cherise pressed her lips together. Actually, I dont want to be president. You want to be a doctor. Damien spoke aloud the thoughts in her heart. The man raised his hands to hug her. But I originally nned on giving Shaw Group to you as a marriage present. Since Im being so sincere, can you please be president for a while even if youre feeling reluctant, Mrs. Lenoir? Cherise pursed her lips and didnt say anything. Cherise needed to recuperate, so Damien didnt let her stay up toote. He carried her upstairs at nine oclock at night. After her shower, the man gently ced her on the bed. Cherise looked up at him pitifully. Im not sleepy. The man took off the slippers on her feet gracefully. You must sleep even if youre not sleepy. The girls tiny face wrinkled. I cant sleep. The man gently tied her dried hair loosely with a hair tie. You must sleep even if you cant sleep. Stay with me. She reached out her delicate hand, and it crept around his waist. Youre going on a business trip. tomorrow. You must sleep early, too. She didnt believe Damien, who always sleptte, could fall asleep now! How can he ask me to sleep if he cant fall asleep? The womans tender and soft arm circled his waist. Damiens eyes dimmed slightly. He resisted his bodys impulses and shifted her soft arm away. Alright. Ill stay with you. After that, hey by her side and held her in his arms. She smelled his crisp scent in her nose and heard his shallow breathing in her ears. It made it harder for Cherise to fall asleep. She squirmed in his arms. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Chapter 238 You Must Restrain Yourself I cant sleep. She ttened her lips, feeling very wronged. You can sleep if you shut your eyes. She shut her eyes and said brazenly. Ive shut them, but I still cant sleep. He smiled lightly and kissed her lips. Be a good girl. Youll fall asleep soon. The bedroom was tranquil. The bright moonlight shone in through the window. It lengthened the shadows of everything in the bedroom. With her eyes shut, Cherise still couldnt sleep, so she opened them. Under the moonlight, the mans cold, outlined features were more distinct. She was lost in thought as she looked at his face. She returned to her senses after a long time and patted her face. Cherise was too smitten. They had been married for more than a month. Why am I still so flustered Cherise turned around. Her back faced Damien so she wouldnt continue to be rattled by his good. looks. Cherise was very bored. She thought of the trouble Ian had caused on Twitter and subconsciously took out her cell phone, wanting to check if there was any new content. But she never imagined that Damien, who she thought had fallen asleep, snatched the cell phone from her hands precisely when she picked it up. The cell phone screen lit up, but the mansrge, merciless hands had snatched it away before she could unlock it. Sleep! He instructed coldly. Cherise knew she was in the wrong, so she didnt dare to say anything else. She only mumbled softly. But I really cant sleep The mans breathing rang in her ears. If youre feeling fine, I have countless ways to make you 1/3 fall asleep. At present Cherises face flushed. She roughly knew what he meant by countless ways. The girl raised her hands and pulled the covers to her neck. She wrapped herself in them tightly. Honey, you must restrain yourself. The manughed nonchntly. Im not so ignorant yet. Cherise ttened her lips. Youre clearly always so ignorant After that, she felt that the topic was too provocative. She quickly coughed lightly and turned her face away. Go to sleep! She was feeling slightly sleepy after tossing and turning after a while. When she awoke again, it was ten oclock the next day. Susan was keeping watch by the bed. Mrs. Lenoir, Mr. Lenoir has taken a business trip to the neighboring town. He instructed me to take care of you. Dont go anywhere for the next two days. Cherise yawned as she nodded. Alright., Her body must have been weak after having a miscarriage. After Damien went on his business trip, all Cherise did was sleep and eat in the vi. Her waistline: almost expanded half an inch. She was still sleepy even if she slept more than ten hours daily. Today, Cherise forced herself to lie in the living room and watch television to avoid sleeping more after lunch. But as she watched television, she fell asleep again. While she was half-asleep, she heard Ians voice from the television. Thank you for everybodys approval. Ill try my best and do this job to the utmost of my abilities. Cherise opened her eyes. Hasnt he lost his job? How can he do his job to the best of his abilities? Cherise yawned and changed the channel. She observedns news segment carefully. As it turned out, apany named Fuoco Corporation felt that Ian was a very righteous person filled with ideals, so they wanted to give him money to establish a private clinic. crise was muser This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At this time, Lucy called Cherise. Cherry, are you watching the news? Heh. You ignoredn after he made such a huge mess. Hes establishing a private clinic now! Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Ask Damien What He ns to 16 Cherise wrinkled her brows I just saw it Tey rushing to your house Lets talk more when Larrive How infuriating Alright. After the call with Lancy ended, Cherise stretched and asked Susan to apply body lotion for hee She had been sleeping a little too much recently. Now thatn was starting to act shamelessly again, she couldnt continue sleeping PR Ive researched. Fuoco Corporations boss went to a mediapany for PK consultation two days ago. They started announcing extravagantly that theyre givingn money to establish a private clinic. Theyre absolutely trying to promote it! Lucy sat on the couch. As she drank tea, she took out herptop and opened it. Look at the online opinion about Fuoco Corporation! Fuoco Corporations stocks were in extreme deficit half a year ago. They only survived and didnt go bankrupt after receiving an investment from the Lenoir family. In return for the investment, the Fuoco Corporation gave their oldest daughter, Miriam Fuoco, to be married to Damien. Ultimately, you know what happened. Miriam got into a car ident and passed away. Fuoco Corporation med Damien for this, saying that he was the bearer of bad luck. They made the Lenoir family pay for damages, which they did. But the amount didnt satisfy Fuoco Corporation. They demanded an exorbitant price. Henceforth, Fuoco Corporation and the Lenoir family were irreconcble. Fuoco Corporation found an opportunity this time. On the one hand, they want to retaliate for their resentment back then. On the other hand, financingn, a man subjected to bullying and humiliation, to open a small clinic is enough to promote Fuoco Corporations upright andpassionate image. As Cherise listened to Lucys string of reasoning, she couldnt help but give Lucy a thumbs up. As expected of an investment analysts daughter Lucy rolled her eyes. This is obviously information that can be easily found. Youre just unfamiliar with Adania, so you dont understand these things much. 1/2 Lucy took a deep breath and shut herptop. Fuoco Corporation andn will be holding abined press conference this afternoon to create the best corporate image for Fuoco. Corporation. Theyll sign a contract officially at the press conference, and Fuoco Corporation will invest innsrge private clinic. Cherise was speechless. Are they holding a press conference for a clinic? Lucy ced the teacup on the table and lifted her hands to massage her temples. They certainly. dont have to hold a press conference to establish a clinic. But theyre promoting themselves! Fuoco Corporations wants to use this to establish their corporate image. Of course, theyll look better with a bigger crowd! Cherise pursed her lips. I see. Lucy sighed. Although Ian was shameless in the past, he was working alone. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But if he really colludes with Fuoco Corporation, itll be hard to deal with him in the future. Ask Damien what he ns to do. Cherise shook her head. Hes on a business trip outside. Hes already pressured by his uncle. troubling him. She couldnt create more trouble for him. She took a deep breath and looked up at Lucy. Is it possible for us to solve this by ourselves? After that, she felt they might be unable to develop aprehensive solution if they solved the matter themselves, so she called Lennon and asked him toe over. After all, Lennon was also involved inns matter. Moreover, Lennon was older than them and ran a business overseas all year round. He must have been able to look at the problem clearly. You can only go and attend the press conference. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Chapter 240 This Is a Small Matter Lennon narrowed his eyes. I was just wondering if there was a way to rify our rtionship. officially. Since its a press conference, this is a great opportunity. Lucy was still a little worried. Do we really not need to inform Damien? Cherise pursed her lips and thought of what Damien had previously told her. They shared the closest rtionship in this world. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. No matter what happened, they couldnt hide anything from each other. Ultimately, she picked up her cell phone and called Damien. Im sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable A cold, automated womans voice rang on the other end. Cherise ended the call in frustration. He went to the countryside. Its normal if he has bad reception. Lennon yawned. This is a small matter. We can solve it. Why must you insist on telling him? At the scene of a particr press conference in downtown Adania at two oclock in the afternoon. The words Press conference of Fuoco Corporation financing Mr. Ian Philips in establishing at private clinic were printed in yellow on a red background. It was hung in the most conspicuous position of the press conference. Lucy, who had arrived covertly at the news conference early, looked at the banner and spat viciously. How shameless! Lower your voice. Cherise tugged at the corner of Lucys shirt. They had entered while mingling in the crowd of reporters and were striking enough as they acted like reporters with their peaked caps and face masks. Lennon narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the scene before him. The Fuoco family is so willing to spend money. The news conference began shortly. 1/2 May we invite to stage Fuoco Corporations representative, the second daughter of the Fuoco family, Mnie Fuoco! A slim, petite young girl came to the stage elegantly and stood still. Lets wee our angelic doctor with an immense sense of justice, Ian Philips! Thunderous apuse rang offstage. Ian went on stage with dark eye circles and a badly battered face. Lennon frowned. When I hit him back then, I didnt punch his face. Ive been through professional training and will never hit my opponents face unless necessary. After that, he nudged Cherise beside him. Youre studying medicine. Its been almost a week. since I hit him. Can you assess why the injuries on his face are still so obvious? No need. Lucy ttened her mouth. He used makeup to create his bruises. All the makeup artists in a movie production team know how to do it. Cherise furrowed her brows. She took out a bottle of makeup remover from her bag thoughtfully. Itll make an impact if this is sshed over him on stage, right? Lucy burst outughing when she saw what Cherise was holding. Cherry, why do you have everything? Cherise ttened her lips. Susan was afraid I would get hurt, so she gave me this. She said if any woman dares to harass me, I can ssh this over her. Lucy was amused by Cherise. Are all your servants at home so delightful? Cherise nodded. Yes. They are. After marrying Damien, other than a little spat with Susan on the second day after getting married, she got along well with the servants at home! Thank you to everyone for attending the press conference between the Fuoco Corporation and me amid your busy schedule. At this time, Ian was already holding a microphone and speaking on stage. When Ms. Mnie Fuoco came to look for me, she said the Fuoco Corporation would be honored to sponsor me in opening a clinic. I think that the honor belongs to me. I, Ian Philips, am only a doctor who left the small town to study hard. I dont have a powerful backer or much power. Even if I did a good deed, the people involved would only berate me Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Chapter 241 I Have Nothing to Fear Im too lucky to have met a group of people willing to uphold justice for me. I also met Ms. Fuoco, whos willing to help me achieve a sessful career. Asn stood on stage, every word he said was dignified. It sounded exactly like when he gave a speech at Shawbury High. But at the time. Cherises heart was filled with adoration as she looked at the ethereal and desirable yet unattainable senior And now, she looked atn coldly with an icy smile. Everything he said made Cherise feel he was a nauseating hypocrite. After a simple introduction, the reporters started asking questions. Mr. Philips, someone said youre a true saint who stands on the side of justice. What do you think of thesements? Ian smiled indifferently. Everyone is ttering me. Actually, Im just doing what a real doctor should do. Its not that Impassionate. Its just that those with power and status are too despicable and hypocritical. Hes still trying to use you as a stepping stone now! Lucy gritted her teeth ferociously. Cherise held her hand. Calm down. Although Cherise wasnt feeling very calm either. But she wanted to hear what elsen would say. Since you mentioned the rich, Id like to ask you, Mr. Philips. Another reporter stood up. Among the people you offended, one is the son of the Lenoir family, and the other is Mr. Belcourt, who achieved great sess overseas. They have such great power behind them. Do you really not fear them? Ian revealed a slight smile. I believe justice exists in the world. Morcover He turned and looked at Mnie gently. With the Fuoco family supporting me, I have nothing to fear. 1/3 Cherise sped her hands tightly. The reporters took turns asking questions. The microphone inexplicablynded in Cherises hands. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She held the microphone and stood, looking coldly atn on stage. Mr. Philips, may I ask what kind of a person you think your junior, Cherise Shaw, is? Ian furrowed his brows. He felt the female reporters voice sounded slightly familiar but couldnt recall who it was. He looked up at her but only saw a yellow peaked cap. Therefore, he coughed lightly into the microphone. Actually, Cherise was still nice when we were in school. She was hardworking and diligent. Its a shame that she turned into a materialistic, vain, and covetous gold-digger after she got into college. She didnt hesitate to marry someone like Damien Lenoir. Cherise held the microphone tightly in her hand. Therefore, did she marry Damien because she sought a life of pleasure andfort? Yes, I never imagined that after marrying Damien, she had an affair with Lennon Belcourt and got pregnant because she felt that Damien couldnt satisfy her Is that true? Cherise took a deep breath and removed her peaked cap and face mask. She looked up at Damien with her clear eyes. As it turns out, thats what you think of me, Ian. Everyone was astonished. They were too surprised to say anything. On stage,n turned pale as he held the microphone. He never thought that Cherise would ask that question. Althoughn had given her up when the video of Lennon beating him up was uploaded online. But he still felt embarrassed about being dishonest to her face. After all, they had known each other for so many years. Its Cherise Shaw in the flesh! Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Do You Have Proof All the reporters aimed their cameras at Cherise. Since it hade to this, there was no need for Lucy and Lennon to hide either. They took off their hats and face masks together. A louder cry of surprise broke out at the scene. Lennon Belcourt is also here! Lennon Belcourt is here with Cherise Shaw at Ian Philips press conference! This is big news! Cherise was holding the microphone and looked coldly toward the stage. Ian Philips. I used to think of you as my respected senior, but now I know youre unworthy. I treated you like a hero and considered you a goal and-role model to strive for. But in the end, you said such things about me. You know better than I do that the child I miscarried didnt belong to Lennon. I dont. Ian furrowed his brows. Cherise, the facts speak louder than words. You say that the child wasnt Lennons. Do you have proof? He looked at her with a provoking gaze. He was standing onpletely opposite ends from Cherise. Cherise let out a bitterugh. She took out the doctors diagnosis from her bag. The diagnosis. states that the child I miscarried is two weeks old. Two weeks ago, Lennon was overseas. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. May I ask how I got pregnant with his child if he was across the Antic Ocean? The scene was in an uproar. How do you know Lennon was overseas two weeks ago? At this time, Mnie spoke up. She had been silent at the side. She stood on the stage coldly and projected proof of Lennons entry and exit at the airport on the big screen. Our people specially investigated Lennons iing and outgoing records in the country. You can clearly see here that Lennon secretly came to Adania on a private jet sixteen days ago 1/3 before leaving the next day. As Mnie spoke, she looked up at Cherise with a smile on the corners of her lips. Mrs. Lenoir, dont treat others as a fool. If we didnt have clear-cut evidence proving that Ian is right, how would Fuoco Corporation dare to invest in him? Cherise was slightly taken aback. This is impossible! Why is it impossible? Mnie sneered. She nced at Lennon, who was beside Cherise. Mr. Belcourt, do you dare say this airport entry and exit record is fake? What on earth is going on? Lucy was also slightly dazed. She gritted her teeth and pushed Lennon. Did you really secretly return two weeks ago? Lennon pursed his thin lips tightly. Mm. Look. Lennon is personally admitting it. Mnie smiled. What else do you have to say, Cherise? He returned two weeks ago, and you got pregnant two weeks ago. Your child was aborted. Lennon went to assault Ian before Damien did anything Do you dare say that the child doesnt belong to Lennon? Cherise subconsciously took one step back. How can there be such a coincidence? She thought the matter was straightforward as long as she could prove that Lennon wasnt in the country when she got pregnant. Then, the lie could be quickly unraveled. But Lennon had secretly returned to the country two weeks ago? He returned to the country and left the next day. It happened to be around the time she got pregnant. The matter that initially could be exined clearly becameplicated again. She turned and looked at Lennon nkly. Why did you return to the country at that time? Can anyone prove Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Irrefutable Evidence. I dont have a concrete witness testimony. Cherise kept clenching and opening her hands by her side. She took a deep breath and looked up at Mnie andn on stage. They seemed very pleased with themselves. Even if you have proof that Lennon returned to the country two weeks ago, you cant prove that my child was his! Since you used us, you must offer evidence. You say that Lennon and I had an affair, but you cant use such misleading evidence to condemn us. You must have real evidence! Cherise was livid. She could prove her innocence and draw some embryo DNA for testing if her baby was still alive! But her child was gone before she knew it! Ian still wanted to taint the childs history and nder her innocence even after killing her child! She didnt have evidence, but neither did he! Was he treating his spections as truths to nder her? She was living her life and going about her days contentedly. Why did she have to suffer humiliation by others? Ianughed on stage. He looked at Cherises angry expression nonchntly. Ms. Fuoco has presented the evidence just now. Two weeks ago, when you got pregnant, Mr. Belcourt happened to return from overseas. Lennon wrinkled his brows and said sharply, I came back to deal with a personal matter! Who knows if your personal matter was to secretly meet your friends wife? Ian was awfully pleased with himself. He was pleasantly surprised that Lennon had returned to the country two weeks ago. He never expected Lennon to be around, even if he had created the rumor. You! What? Ian kept smiling. Unless you can find a witness and material evidence to prove that you didnt 1/3 meet Cherise that day, you cant exin it, right? Lennon narrowed his eyes and wanted to say something but kept quiet. The reporters at the press conference took photos and discussed it amongst themselves in session. At this critical juncture, theres irrefutable evidence of Cherise and Lennons rtionship! We havente in vain! Everyone, calm down. On stage, Mnie smiled calmly. She held the microphone and spoke gracefully as she instructed for the contract to be taken out. Thank you to the couple, Mrs. Lenoir and Mr. Belcourt, foring here and letting us know. that Mr. Ian Philips did the right thing. We dont have to go through too manyplicated procedures. Lets sign the contract. The Fuoco Corporation is willing to sponsor a kind, gentle man like Mr. Ian Philips. She deliberately emphasized the words the couple, Mrs. Lenoir and Mr. Belcourt. Her words also amazed everyone. Cherisesplexion was utterly pale. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. On stage, Ian nced at Cherise, looking very pleased with himself. He lifted his hand, picked up. a pen, and was about to sign the contract with Mnie, Cherise felt utterly destroyed. Am I so useless I cant even do anything. I wanted to clear my name, but I made it worse. What the heck are you doing?! Lucy finally couldnt restrain herself. She picked up a teacup on a table at the side and threw it at Ian. Ive never met such a shameless man! Ian clearly never expected Lucy to use force. He didnt even have time to duck. The teacup hit his chest. The tea sshed all over him. Wen an attendant came to help dry him, he was still holding a microphone and frigting chivalry Mr. Lenoirs best friend youre emotionally disturbed But if you have the time to throw a teacup at me, why dont you ask Mr. Lennon Belcourt whether he has proof that he didnt meet Cherise instead. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Why Is He Here If you dont have evidence nothing you say will be useful Lury was utterly enraged She turned and red savagely at Lernon. Tell us. What on earth was the personal matter you returned for She didnt believe that there was no witness? There were so many people in Adania. Did no one see Lennon on that day? If he admitted where he went, they could find a witnes But Lennon pursed his lips. There were no witnesses. No witnesses! Lennon sneered on stage while holding the microphone as he emphasized his words. Are you unable to find any witnesses. Mr. Belcourt? Or even if you do, will it only prove that the two of you were together that day? The voices at the press conference rose and fell in session Some discussed it, some jeered at Lennon and Cherise, and some insulted the two. Who says there were no witnesses? An aged yet dignified voice suddenly came from the direction of the door. Everyone at the scene looked up in session. An old man with white hair sitting in a wheelchair had spoken. But Cherises gaze didnt stop on the old man for half a second. She stared closely at the man pushing the wheelchair behind the old man. Isnt he on a business trip in the neighboring town How can he be. Damien pushed the old man on stage. Is that Old Mr. Belcourt? It is him! He hasnt appeared in public in so many years! 1/3 Thats right. I heard he refused to attend any event since his legs were paralyzed, and he usually doesnt leave his house often! Why is he here As the reporters were discussing. Old Mr. Belcourt waved his hands. It was as though a switch was turned on among the reporters. They instantly quietened. Im here today to be a witness for my grandson, Lennon. Old Mr. Belcourt stroked his beard and looked at Lennon lovingly. Sixteen days ago was my birthday. The scene was in an uproar again. When Lennon was eighteen years old, he suffered a severe illness. His parents refused to pay for his treatment. They informed him that he was adopted and chased him out of the Belcourt family. Since then, Lennon announced that he was breaking off rtions with the Belcourt family and would never speak to them again. No one imagined that Lennon returned to the country sixteen days ago to celebrate Old Mr. Belcourts birthday. On the stage, Old Mr. Belcourt sighed indifferently. After getting off the ne that day, Lennon came to me and stayed with me. He only left the next morning N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. My servants and bodyguards at home can testify. After that, the old man turned to look at Ian. Mister, are you satisfied with testimony? my witness Even if he was from the countryside, he could tell from the reporters faces at that moment that Old Mr. Belcourt was of significant status. Ian bit his lips and looked at Old Mr. Belcourt. Of course I am. With such a virtuous and prestigious old man like yourself to bear witness for Mr. Belcourt, you can say whatever you like. How would I dare to be dissatisfied? The press conference was in an uproar again. Ians intentions were evident. He was implying that Old Mr. Belcourt was taking Lennons side. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Chapter 245 False Testimony Cherise. On stage, Damien suddenly called out her name. She immediately looked up at him. The mans deep eyes stared at her. Wheres the thing Susan asked you to bring along? Cherise was startled and remembered she had a bottle of makeup remover in her bag! Did Did he arrange this? Did he know beforehand that Ian would use special effects makeup? She immediately grabbed the makeup remover and sprinted to the stage. At that moment, Ian was still arguing back and forth with Lennon. Damien gave Cherise a meaningful nce. The girl nodded and walked over. Whilen wasnt paying attention, she poured the entire bottle. of makeup remover over his face. The makeup remover was special. Not only could it remove regr makeup products, but it could also remove oil paint used in special effects makeup! In an instant, Ians face started running with makeup. The purple and red pigments on his face began to smudge. The attendant immediately came over to wipe it off for him. As the shades were removed by the makeup remover, his fair and clean face was revealed. Everyone offstage cried out in surprise. The injuries on Damiens face were created with makeup! His face was clean and spotless. He didnt look like he was beaten up to a pulp! This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. A reporter stood up angrily. Ian Philips, did you deliberately put on special effects makeup to deceive us? Lucy put her arms around her chest and said coldly, How would he gain pity if he didnt use makeup? The reporters who had felt bad forn had nasty expressions as though they had eaten something 1/3 awful. Ian clearly realized that Cherise hadnt sshed him with normal water! He was unyielding and stubborn. Even if my face doesnt have bruises, everyone has seen the video where I was beaten up. That wasnt fake! Lennon had really assaulted me previously! After that, he turned and looked coldly at Lennon. Dont think youre cleared of suspicion just because Old Mr. Belcourt gave a false testimony! False testimony? At the side, Damien finallyughed. He took out a USB sh drive and projected it. As the man stood on stage, his actions were extraordinarily graceful. When he raised his hands, he looked like an employee exining uing work assignments. He opened the files in the sh drive one by one. Old Mr. Belcourt was engrossed with raising cats for a while, so he installed surveince monitors where the cats frequently roamed. He wanted to find out about the cats daily habits. Fortunately, my people found records from sixteen days ago in the surveince monitors. He yed the videos. Footage of Lennon entering and leaving Old Mr. Belcourts house was seen. Of course, we also found the street traffic footage that day. As he spoke, he looked at Ian coldly with a palpable murderous demeanor. Would you like to take a look, Mr. Philips? Damien yed the footage. The street traffic footage also showed Lennon had left the airport and went to Old Mr. Belcourts house that day. The next day, he went straight to the airport from Old Mr. Belcourts house. Lenoir Manor, where Damien and Cherise lived, was in the other direction. Lennon didnt head. there at all. The truth was revealed. Ian took one step back subconsciously. He took a deep breath. Just. Just because Cherises child isnt Lennons, it doesnt change the fact that you harassed and beat me down! Youre just a group of people who take advantage of your position to bully others! Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Im Not Sick Damien smiled. He looked at Ian coldly, and a cruel smile formed in the corners of his lips. Dont think youre the only one with a recording. He opened another file. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. You were hired because of your connection to Mr. Lenoir. Now that youve done something to sabotage Mr. Lenoir, you naturally cant stay here. This is the recording whenn went to ask for his job back from the research institute director. Damiens low voice was indifferent. Has everyone understood? The reporters lowered their heads in session. In the recording, Ian admitted that the research institute had hired him because Cherise had asked Damien to connect him. Ian also admitted that he was prejudiced against Damien and didnt want Cherise to give birth to Damiens child. Therefore, he knew the child in Cherises womb was Damiens from the start! Moreover, he had fed Cherise an abortion pill when she was unaware! This person is too malicious! After discovering the truth, the reporters on the scenes changed sides in session. It isnt over. Damien opened thest file. It seems like secretly recording runs in the family. Thest file was a recording of a call between Mark and Ian. On the call, Mark had advisedn repeatedly not to provoke Damien or harm their child. He advisedn to be a doctor with good medical ethics. On the call, Ian agreed to the other partys requests. But in reality, he didnt fulfill his promise. The public persona he had painstakingly taken the time to build up for himself instantly copsed. 1/3 Jan gritted his teeth and red at Damien. His eyes were filled with bizarre hatred. You rich people are amazing. You found so much surveince footage and even got a recording from my uncle! Wait and see. One day, Ill.. Beforen could finish speaking, the doctors Damien brought restrainedn. Mr.n Philips, youre mentally unstable. Mr. Lenoir has paid your hospitalization expenses for the rest of your life. Please follow us. Mental illness. Im not sick! Damien sneered at him. Every mental illness patient says theyre not sick. Ian was escorted to the mental hospitals vehicle by the doctors. Shortly after the vehicle left, it was stopped by a group of people. Im sorry. The man in the lead smiled at the people in the car. Our boss wants this person. Before the doctors coulde to their senses, those people snatched Ian from the car. Ian was brought to a sinister vi.. A woman in a wheelchair drank tea with her back facing him. You killed a Lenoir child. The womans voice was hoarse and raspy, givingn an icy chill. Do you know what will happen. to those who murder a Lenoir? Ah! A bloodcurdling shriek resounded in the entire vi. The press conference ended. The reporters had previouslye for Ian. Many had even written articles beforehand criticizing. Damien, Lennon, and Cherise. They just needed to insert pictures of the press conference into their column. In the end, they came across an astonishing reversal! After Damien announced the end of the press conference, the reporters dispersed at once because they feared that Damien would remember their faces. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Youre Too Innocent Lennon also came over and butt in. Ms. Fuoco, go home and tell your grandfather that even if he wants to promote hispanys reputation, he cant do it like this. Mnie sneered. She looked up into Damiens deep and boundless eyes. As it turns out, youre so capable, Mr. Lenoir. I thought you were blind for the rest of your life! After that, she turned to look at Cherise. Youre quite brave. Do you know what will happen to women with Damien? Cherise pursed her lips. As she reached out and kept her belongings, she nced at Mnie. I dont care. Ive been married to my husband for over a month. Im safe and sound and perfectly well. As she spoke, she looked up and smiled sweetly at Mnie. It proves that Im tenacious. Im not afraid of anything. Your courage ismendable. Mnie smiled and took out a cigarette from her pocket to light it. Through the cigarette smoke, she looked at Cherise. Damien was putting his arms around Cherise as they nned to leave. No matter how tenacious you are, you cant beat someone with a grudge. Do you think Damiens threete ex-fiances just died? Youre too innocent. They each died a violent death. A car ident, jumping off a building, getting poisoned. None of them died of natural causes. Cherises figure froze slightly. She could vaguely guess what Mnie wanted to say. It was just as she had expected. Mnie looked at Cherise from behind as Cherise walked away. The three womens cause of death. Someone with a normal intellect would be able to figure out that they were targeted. And your husband, Damien. He was the fianc to those three women, but hes indifferent and apathetic. 1/3 Cherise bit her lips and held Damiens arm tightly. The womans voice behind them grew softer as they walked away. When they were at the entrance, sheughed. Cherise, Ill wait to see if hell save you when youre harmed. If he watches on and does nothing, it proves hes a scum. But if he dares to help you, dont me me for taking action. Your life is precious. But my sisters life is precious too! Mmph! Cough, cough Mnie had just finished speaking when Lennon turned around and picked up a walnut before launching it into Mnies open mouth as she was just about to continue. Youre too long-winded! The man rolled his eyes at her and turned to nce at Damien. Youre so good-natured. How can you tolerate her ranting? Damien continued walking out with his hands around Cherise. Shes quite pitiful. She lost her rtives, and she cant take revenge. She can only vent a little like this. So youre willing to be her trashcan? Lennon pursed his lips. Of course not. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Damiens voice was indifferent. With every word she said against me, her familys stock prices will fall slightly. From what she said, they will go down ten points. Lennon furrowed his brows. He vaguely felt a bad premonition in his heart. Ten points it is. Why are you telling me? Im leaving it in your hands. Why are you leaving it to me?! Why should I do such offensive tasks Ill pay you ten times your sry. Alright! Ill do it! Lennons hands were clenched into fists. Dont worry. Ill settle it! Mm. Damien opened the car door for Cherise gracefully. I havent eaten the whole day. Should we go home or cat out? When Damien said it, Cherise recalled that she, Lucy, and Lennon also hadnt eaten lunch. Lets go out and eat together with everyone. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Put the Partition Up It was around four in the afternoon now. Susan must not have started preparing dinner yet. They would only trouble her if they went home now. Alright. Damien smiled nonchntly. He turned and nced at Lennon. Get in. My treat. Awesome! Lennon excitedly headed to the backseat. You drive. Why? Damien pushed Lennon aside gracefully. He sat beside Cherise in the backseat. Because I miss my wife. Lennon, Cherise, and Lucy were all dumbstruck.. Damien, can you consider the feelings of everyone around you when youre affectionate? Lennon epted his fate and sat in the drivers seat to drive. Lucy was also sensible and sat in the passengers seat. Cherises face was a crimson red from blushing. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. But it was as though Damien felt that it wasnt enough. He continued, Put the partition up. Thats enough, Damien! Put the partition up? What do you want to do in the car?! Lennon eximed. Damien smiled insincerely at Lennon through the rearview mirror. I want to tell my wife about. the pain of yearning for her after not seeing her for a few days. Do you not want to put the partition up because you want to listen in? He switched to afortable posture and put one hand on Cherises shoulder. The other hand was behind his head as he nced at Lennon idly. If you really want to listen, I Before he could finish his sentence, the partition was going up. The divider separated the car into two spaces. How annoying. 1/3 Lennon sighed. He smiled at Lucy in slight embarrassment. After the partition went up, there was much space in the backseat, but Lennon and Lucy didnt have much space in the front. The space was so small that Lucy could hear the rhythm and frequency of Lennons breathing clearly. Although easygoing, she rarely interacted with a man alone in such a narrow space like this. An indescribable nervous feeling surfaced in her heart. Lucy even felt that her face had started to flush. She coughed lightly. They they are quite annoying. After that, she turned her face slightly frantically and looked out the car window. You must calm down, Lucy Staber! But in the backseat of the car, Cherise couldnt calm down. She hugged the mans neck and was breathless from his kisses. Honey She pushed him and coyly feigned anger. Lennon and Lucy are up front. Dont Dont act recklessly! Im not doing anything else. He loved seeing her bewildered and flushed appearance. The man let her go and gently squeezed her soft, fair cheeks. Cherise. Mm? Did you miss me while I was gone for the past few days? A little. Only a little? Mm A lot. When the car stopped outside a restaurant, Cherise was the first to open the car door and exit the vehicle. The refreshing wind outside finally cooled her flushed face. Lucy was the second to get out of the car. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Why Are You Lost in Thought Is Lennon really doing whatever he wants because Damien is paying? Cherise furrowed her brows and looked up at the signboard. They were really at New World Restaurant. Cherise had previously made a mistake when treating the student council president and others to a meal, so she had researched all the upscale restaurants in Adania like the good student she was. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. New World Restaurants prices were second only to Viopril Pce among Adanias upscale restaurants. Lennon had driven here while everyone wasnt paying attention. When Cherise thought about it, she subconsciously wanted to enter the car again. No, no. This ce is too expensive! She was still disturbed about what had happened in Viopril Pce! Damien happened to be exiting the vehicle when she walked toward the car. The girl walked right into the mans tall figure. He reached out to pull her into an embrace. Whats wrong? Lennon did it on purpose! Cherise pursed her lips andined. He brought us to the second most expensive restaurant in Adania! It was just the four of them eating together. They didnt have to go to such a restaurant. It was extravagant and a waste of money! Damienughed. He knew about her living environment since she was young, and it must have cultivated a frugal mindset within her. She must have been feeling troubled that they were at such a ce. But he smiled at her indifferently. We dont have to spend money here. Cherise furrowed her brows. Before she could say anything, Lennon locked the car in exasperation. I own New World Restaurant. He sighed, feeling aggrieved. I initially wanted to treat everyone to a meal at my restaurant, but Cherises face paled. 1/3 Her mouth widened. She realized that she had misunderstood Lennon and immediately. apologized to him. Im sorry Why are you apologizing? Lennon yawned. As he walked to the restaurant, he spoke indolently. Actually, Im the one who should be apologizing. If I wasnt so impulsive and hadnt assaulted Ian, none of this would have happened. If I hadnt returned two weeks ago you wouldnt have been so embarrassed at the press conference. Cherises figure froze slightly. You dont have to say anything. Damien caressed her head. Ive known him for so many years. You dont have to be so polite and courteous. Cherise nodded. She slowly walked into the restaurant as Damien hugged her. Lucy stood on her spot and watched Lennons figure as he walked in.. She didnt know why, but she felt that Lennon wasnt as optimistic and cheerful as he seemed on the surface. His figure was so lonely and sorrowful. She could feel that he wasnt happy. Was it because Old Mr. Belcourt had appeared and brought up his painful memories? Lucy? Upon seeing Lucy still lost in thought at her initial spot, Cherise broke free from Damiens arms. and dashed to Lucys side. Cherise pulled Lucy into the restaurant. Why are you lost in thought? At this time, Lucy returned to her senses and entered the restaurant with Cherise. The restaurants lobby was splendid. An urgent matter popped up at thepany, so Damien went away to answer the phone as soon as he entered. As for Lennon, he hadnt been to the restaurant in a long time. The boss dragged him upstairs to talk about the restaurants performance as soon as he walked in. Before leaving, Lennon instructed the manager to lead Cherise and Lucy to a private room to wait. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Tell Him to Come Out Im looking for Lennon. Ask him toe out. Shortly after, a sharp womans voice rang at the reception. Someone at New World Restaurant sent me a message saying hes here. The womans voice was icy and sharp. Tell him toe out and talk to me! Im his younger sister! Lucy wrinkled her brows slightly. Lennons sister? Cherise pursed his lips. Isnt Violet Lennons younger sister? Cherise subconsciously looked up toward the sound. It was just as she expected. Violet crossed her hands before her chest at New World Restaurants reception. She towered over the receptionist as she looked at her. I want to see Lennon. Please tell him toe out and meet me, Just say his sister is looking for him. It had been a long time since Cherise had seen Violet. Violet was still wearing a red outfit, but it was in a different style. Im sorry, Ms. Belcourt. The receptionist smiled at Violet politely. Our boss said he doesnt have a younger sister. So please leave. He wont meet you. Violets face flushed before it paled. She gritted her teeth ferociously before ring at the receptionist fiercely. Tell him toe out and meet me! He doesnt have a younger sister? If he didnt have a younger sister, why did he return to the country? When he initially returned to the country, didnt he return under false pretenses to visit me? But hes now fallen out and be hostile with me? Is he saying he doesnt have a younger sister anymore? Her bellowing rang throughout the whole hall. 1/3 Cherise looked at the scene before her in astonishment. Although she didnt have a good impression of Violet, she always thought Violet had a gentle and old demeanor, even if the woman was crafty, Cherise even suspected that the person currently shouting hysterically wasnt actually Violet A deathly silence crept over the hall. Almost everyone in the hall focused their gazes on Violet. The woman in red took a deep breath and smiled. Did Lennon say he doesnt have a sister like me Actually, he isnt my biological brother either. Sheughed coldly and lifted her hands to knock on the reception counter. Tell Lennon that his fiance is here to see him. Ask him toe out. Cherises eyes widened. What is she doing? Pfft. Lucy, who was at one side, couldnt help butugh. I never imagined this. Not only do you have improper thoughts toward Damien, but your brother isnt immune either, Ms. Violet Belcourt. Lucys voice was taunting. Violet instantly raised her brows in anger. A Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Never mind that she had said it just to infuriate Lennon. She didnt actually have improper thoughts about him. But even if she had feelings for Lennon, no one in Adania could ridicule her! She looked over subconsciously toward the voice. At first nce, she didnt see Lucy, who had taunted her. She saw Cherise instead, who was beside Lucy. Violet narrowed her eyes and squinted. The corners of her lips curled into a sneer. Are you here to brag just a few days after your miscarriage? Her eyes were filled with ridicule. Whats wrong? Cant you stand your loneliness? Did youe out to fool around with men before your body recovers? After that, she seemed to suddenlye to a realization. Didnt many people online SIY that Mrs. Lenoir and Lennon had a special rtionship a few days ago? Youre here in Lennons restaurant before your body recovered, Mrs. Lenoir. From how I see it you do have an extraordmary rtionship Violets words were piercing Cherises hands by her side were clenched into tight fists How is it any of your business where Cherise wants to go Lucy stood up and red at Violet coldly If you cane here, why cant Cherise? Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Im Sorry, I Didnt Know As Lucy spoke, she looked at Violet despicably. Moreover, if I remember correctly, Lennon invited its here. And you, Ms. Belcourt. You came even when you werent invited. You want to meet Lennon, but youre being turned away Cherise and Lennon do have an extraordinary rtionship. After all, Cherise is the wife of Damien, Lennons good friend. As for you, Ms. Belcourt. Lucy crossed her legs and reached out to fiddle with the teacups on the coffee table. A taunting smile formed on the corners of her lips. Youre Lennons so-called younger sister, but he doesnt want to see you. You even tried to say youre his fiance to provoke him to meet you. How embarrassing. I dont know what kind of a sister you are that he hates you so much. You! Violets face immediately turned scarlet red! No one had ever dared to speak to her like this! Who is this woman?! Why is she speaking to me in this way?! Cherises best friend? Even Cherise dares not talk to me like this. Who does this woman think she is? Violet gritted her teeth. Youre not worthy of speaking to me. After that, she turned and red straight at Cherise. Are you mute? Do you need someone to fight your battles for you in an argument? Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Cherise was surprised. She was getting a kick out of watching the scene before her. She never expected to be the target of Violets wrath. Cherise blinked. So you wanted to argue with me? The girls crisp voice was cold yet captivating. It resonated in the hall. Im sorry, Ms. Belcourt. I didnt know. 1/3 Her melodious voice and bright gaze instantly left Violet stunned The patrons in the restaurant were either watching the scene, in a business meeting, drinking tea. or being curious, but everyones actions suddenly froze. There was a pin-drop silence in the hall. After a long while. Lucy startedughing first Consequently, the hall erupted in waves ofughter Violet had a stormy expression. Cherise must have done it deliberately! My intentions were so obvious. Cherise cant be so foolish that she doesnt know I was directing it at her. She only said that to make me look bad! You crack me up, Cherry. Lucy was amazed by Cherise. Ms. Belcourt kept going on and on because she wanted to infuriate you so you would start arguing with her. *But you were just watching curiously? Cherise pursed her lips andughed slightly embarrassedly. Youre so capable. I thought I could. just watch. Cherise had never been very good with her words. Every time she got into a conflict with. someone at school, she would only end up feeling aggrieved. But she became friends with Lucy after that. Lucys mind worked faster than hers, and she had a sharper tongue. If anything happened, Lucy would always retaliate on her behalf. As time passed, she could just watch with Lucy by her side. This time was no exception. When Lucy and Violet started arguing back and forth, she silently poured tea for Lucy at the side. She also ced a few grapes on the te before Lucy as she supported Lucy from behind the scenes. Cherise never thought that she was the target of Violets wrath. Therefore, Cherise ended up retorting nkly. Cherise didnt know that others viewed her unconscious action and instinctive response as the best ambush against Violet! Violet had been mulling over it for a long time as she ridiculed and spoke sarcastically to Cherise. In the end, Cherise wasnt even paying attention to Violet and didnt n on retorting! Violet had been treated like a princess since she was young. She had never faced such humiliation! She raised a teacup at Cherise. Youre so good at seducing men. I never imagined that you were so good at pretending, too! Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Chapter 252 You Deserve It Why the heck are you pretending to be innocent? You secretly enticed my brother. How pure can you be? She didnt seduce me. Lennons cold and deep voice suddenly rang in her ears. Violet gritted her teeth. She knew that Lennon would support Cherise after arriving, so she threw the teacup in her hands at Cherise. She wouldnt have another chance to do so if she didnt do it now! With Damien protecting the dumb country bumpkin, Lennon wouldnt allow Violet to harm. Cherise! The teacup was filled with scalding tea. It fell to the floor with a crash. Violet looked up in delight. She wanted to see Cherises miserable state after Cherise was sshed with a hot liquid. But Violet looked up into Damiens icy and menacing eyes instead. At that moment, he gently pulled Cherise into his arms and looked at Violet coldly. The left side of his suit was soaked with tea. A few tea leaves were even stuck to his coat. Damien had clearly stopped the tea from sshing Cherise. Violet gritted her teeth viciously. She knew all along that Damien doted on Cherise immensely. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She finally personally witnessed it today. Jealousy crept through her heart like vines. Why does Cherise deserve it?! Shes just a dim-witted, foolish girl from the countryside. She doesnt know anything, and she cant do anything. Why does Damien value her so much? Smack! Violet was pped fiercely before she could return to her senses from feeling envious. 1/3 She was slightly dizzy from the p and turned around subconsciously A young teens faer was before hers. He was around thirteen or fourteen years old. She instinctively took a few steps back. She had previously seen this young teen in a navy blue outfit thest time she was at the police station. ke Lenoir. The most outstanding young bodyguard by Damiens side. He was also currently Cherises bodyguard. I dont like hitting women. The young teen raised his hand. Smack! But you deserve it. After ke had pped Violet for the fifth time, Damien waved his hands. Lets stop for Lennons sake. You can just express concern for ke if you dont want him to feel tired. Dont use me as an excuse. Lennon leaned against the railing of the spiral staircase. He spoke indolently and indifferently. I dont acknowledge having any rtionship with Ms. Belcourt. You dont have to stop on my behalf. Violet felt her face burning. It wasnt just because ke had pped her five times. It was also because of Lennons words. He said he didnt acknowledge having any rtionship with her. But hes my brother! She looked up at Lennon as she clenched and loosened her fists by her side. Bro, are you joking? Im your younger sister! Younger sister? Lennon was still leaning against the railing of the European-style spiral staircase. A scornful smile. was on the corners of his lips. The younger sister who called me the bearer of bad luck and told me to get lost over a decade ago? Or the younger sister who cried and made a fuss asking our parents to get rid of me because she was afraid that my sickness would spread to her? Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Chapter 253 How Do You Know Im Lying Bro! Vieletsplexion paled. They were in New World Restaurant, the second most expensive upscale restaurant in Adania. Other than the restaurant staff, the patrons watching them in the hall were celebrities and distinguished families in high society. How could she have a footing in high society after he publicly humiliated her? Grandpa told me toe! She thought of how Old Mr. Belcourt had personally bore witness in the press conference this afternoon that Lennon had specially returned from overseas two weeks ago for his birthday. Even if Lennon wanted to ignore her, he couldnt overlook Old Mr. Belcourt, right? Lennon raised his brows coldly. Grandpa told you toe? Although he still had a resistant expression, Violet could feel that his demeanor wasnt as harsh as before! Just as she expected, mentioning her grandfather worked! Grandpa really asked me toe! Violet pushed all the responsibility onto Old Mr. Belcourt. It was as though she had found herst resort. Grandpa wants us to reconcile. After all, both of us are his favorite grandchildren. She tried her best to speak sincerely as she looked straight at Lennon. She hoped he would show her mercy for their grandfathers sake. However. Old Mr. Belcourt never said such a thing. On the couch at the side, Damien removed his coat gracefully. No emotion was heard in his deep voice. You need to ensure your deception makes sense before you lie. Violets hands were grabbing the lower half of her blouse tightly. How do you know Grandpa didnt say it? How do you know Im lying? Damien smiled indifferently, and his eyes were filled with provocation. Should I call Old Mr. Belcourt to verify? 1/3 Violet gritted her teeth and dared not say anything, By the way. Damien massaged the bridge of his nose. I dont think you have the right to speak to me like this. The veins on Violets fist twitched. The Belcourt family had epted Damiens investment a decade ago because of Lennon when they faced cmity. After that, Damien became the new boss of Belcourt Group. This meant that other than Old Mr. Belcourt, the entire Belcourt family worked for Darnien. As the daughter of the Belcourt family, no matter how much Violet bragged conceitedly in front of others. Damien just saw her as his subordinates family member. She didnt have the right to speak to him so loudly Before you speak to me next time, ask your father how you should behave in front of me so I wont get angry. This can never happen again. He leaned back on the couch, ying with Cherises hair idly and carelessly. Cherises head was lowered. His coat was in her hands, and she was wiping away the tea leaves and stains on his coat. Violet gritted her teeth as she looked at Cherise and Damiens posture and actions. Her heart filled with jealousy again. She was wiping his coat, and he was ying with her hair! This was a tant public disy of affection! Violet was talented and had outstanding skills, but she didnt even have the right to speak to Damien loudly! As for Cherise, she was clueless, incapable, and foolish, but she was disying her affection with Damien so publicly! Who does she think she is? I refuse to ept it! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Get rid of her. 2/3 Lennon shut his eyes and sighed before waving at the bodyguards. The bodyguards rushed forward and restrained Violet on both sides before they threw her out. Lension Belcourt! Even if you dont admit it, youre part of the Belcourt family. Dont think you can cut ties with the Belcourt family. Youre still a Belcourt! Her threatening voice grew further away. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Perhaps Im Mistaken When the voice vanished entirely, the crowd watching the scene from the hall also dispersed. Lennon hung over the railing and looked keenly at the well-matched couple and their third wheel on the couch downstairs. Food is being served. Are you three hungry yet? Yes! Cherise ced Damiens coat down. She immediately stood up and pulled Lucy with her. Lets cat! Mm. Lucy rose, and the two girls headed upstairs while holding hands. Lennon was still leaning against the railing. When the two girls walked past Lennon, Lucy thought of something and stopped. She let go of Cherises hand and turned to look at Lennon. You said you were severely ill over a decade ago? Lennon never expected Lucy to ask him such a question suddenly. He nced at her with a frown. Yes. Lucy looked at him, and her voice unexpectedly started to tremble. Can I ask which year you were sick? Lennon was slightly impatient when his past was brought up. He didnt want to talk about it. Twelve years ago. He was sixteen that year, but the doctor had announced his death sentence. All his rtives had abandoned him overnight.. He used to be the glorious son of the Belcourt family. However, he transformed into an adopted son abandoned by the Belcourt family. Lennon would have long stopped breathing if Damien hadnt appeared and given him a new kidney. Twelve years ago Lucy was slightly agitated. You had an operation twelve years ago, right? The man before her and the young teen in her memories who never smiled matched. up. Lucys heart started beating furiously. Where was your operation? Do you remember? 1/3 What operation was it? Lennon furrowed his brows, and malice appeared in his eyes. I dont think I need to tell you all these. Lucys figure stiffened. The corners of her lips froze, and she couldnt say anything. Upon seeing her like that, Cherise immediately came and dragged her away. What are you doing, Lucy? Cherise looked back at Lennon and lowered her voice. He must not want to think about his bad memories. Why do you keep questioning him? Lucy was taken aback and pursed her lips tightly. I.. may have known him in the past. Cherises eyes widened, and she asked softly, You know him? Hasnt Lennon been overseas for over a decade? Didnt he just return? How can Lucy know him? She nudged Lucys shoulder curiously. When did you meet him? Lucy pursed her lips and looked over Cherises shoulder at the man heading upstairs with Damien. The unfamiliar arrogance on his features made Lucys heart tighten slightly. After a long time, she sighed. Perhaps Im mistaken. Cherise furrowed her brows and wanted to say something, but Lennon and Damien entered the private room. The girl ttened her lips and stopped asking. She moved obediently to Damiens side and sat N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. down. Lennon naturally sat across them. Lucy hesitated momentarily but could only sit by Lennons side. The food on the table was sumptuous. Every dish was prepared meticulously by New World Restaurants chefs. They looked and smelled delicious. This was Cherises first time seeing such delectable food. Every dish looked exquisite! The girls restrained handsy under the table. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Two Reasons Can you respect your host? Cherise knew he wasnt actually angry, so she beamed and cast a meaningful nce at Lucy, hinting at Lucy to pass Lennon the cutlery. Lucy pursed her lips. She picked up the utensils gently and handed them to Lennon. Her fingertips brushed past the veins on the back of his hand as she did it. It was as though her fingers burned. She quickly pulled away and looked down to start eating. Cherise was focused on the delicious food on the table, so she didnt notice Lucys strange behavior. She smiled when she saw Lennon holding the cutlery in his hands. Since youve started eating, 1 wont hold back! The famished girl finally started eating heartily. Upon seeing her devour her food ravenously, Damien knew she was hungry. As the man took Cherises favorite food and put it on her te gracefully, he spoke nonchntly, Lucy, are you feeling unwell?** Lucy froze and immediately shook her head. No. Its too hot, so I cant breathe. She took a deep breath, removed her coat, and rose. Im going out for some air. After that, the girl turned to leave. Lucy shut the door of the private room. Lennon didnt look up at all and continued eating. Damien shook his head in exasperation. Arent you going out to check on her? Lennon frowned. Why? Your restaurants private room made her feel like she cant breathe. His voice was deep and indifferent, as usual. Shouldnt you go and check on her? Lennon continued eating. What does it have to do with me? Im telling you to go out. 1/3 Damien looked at hum. Coldness and impatience had crept into Damiens eyes. It was as though Damien felt like Lennons presence was a bother. Lennon was ufortable under Damiens stare. He furrowed his brows and red at Damien. Cherry is eating so ravenously. She doesnt have the time to hug or kiss you. Whether she has the time to do so is none of your business. His light and nonchnt voice was also harsh and stern as it resonated powerfully. Im telling you to go and check on Lucy. At this time, Lennon rolled his eyes. He put his cutlery down and turned to leave. When the private room door shut again, Cherise burped. She looked up at Damien. Honey, why did you insist on chasing him out? Damien looked down and indulgently wiped away the grease on the corners of her lips. Two reasons. Firstly, I dont want others to see your udylike appearance while youre eating a chicken leg. Cherise was surprised. She looked at the chicken leg at the side of her te, and her face instantly flushed. The chefs here were outstanding. She was attracted by the golden chicken leg as soon as she entered the room. But after it was on her te, she felt that eating the chicken leg before Lennon was too awkward since she still didnt know him very well. Therefore, her chicken leg was left untouched on her te even halfway through the meal. She hadnt taken a single bite of it. Eat up. Damien lifted his hands and stroked her head. If you like the food here, I can take a chef home. Cherise had never turned down the food at home. She ate everything Susan made and always finished her food. This made him think that she genuinely liked Susans cooking. But seeing her restrain her excitement here, he understood she didnt actually like Susans cooking. She only ate out of politeness. Or perhaps she didnt want others to think she was conceited.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Arent You Coming In The girl pursed her lips in embarrassment. I dont think thats nice, is it? A restaurants heart and soul consisted of its chefs. Wouldnt Damien make things difficult for the restaurant if he took a chef home with them? Nonsense. I can take home anything you like. Cherise blushed. Its. Its alright. Cherise smiled awkwardly. Susans cooking is quite delicious. After that, she coughed lightly and changed the subject. Honey, you said there were two reasons. Whats the other reason? Your friend seems to be interested in Lennon. Damien unshelled a shrimp for her delicately. Cant you tell? Cherise was astonished. Sheughed slightly embarrassedly. My attention was focused on the food Damien shook his head in exasperation. Greedy girl. As he spoke, he stuffed the unshelled shrimp into her mouth.. Cherises cheeks puffed with food.. When she finished chewing and swallowed everything, she took a deep breath. Her voice was soft and sweet. Darling, Lucy told me just now that she might know Lennon from before. After that, she said she was mistaken. As Damien unshelled a shrimp, his hands froze. Lennon hasnt returned in so many years. How would she know him? Unless The man furrowed his brows. The scene of the little girl standing outside the operating theater entrance appeared before his eyes. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The little girl had secretly stood by the entrance since Lennons kidney recement surgery started. 1/3 Back then, Damien had asserted to everyone else that he was blind, so he could only send Mr. Hampson to ask the girl. My My mom passed away. That boys kidney is my moms The little girl blinked, and her eyes were pleading I want to see what he looks like. Can I? Damien narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up at Cherise Lucys parents. Cherise pursed her lips and wiped her mouth. She only has a dad. She doesnt have a mom. The two people outside had yet to return even after Cherise finished eating two chicken legs. Cherise stroked her full tummy. Why havent they returned? Arent they hungry? If Im not mistaken, they didnt eat lunch either, right? Damien smiled. They wonte in unless you go out and look for them. Cherise was confused. Why? The man chuckled and kissed her soft cheek. Theyll think were being indecent here. Cherise was momentarily stunned before she came to her senses. The girls face flushed abruptly. She immediately rose and walked out of the private room in enormous strides. Lennon was standing in the corner of the corridor outside the private room and smoking. Meanwhile, Lucy sat on a chair on the other side and yed games on her cell phone. The two were very far apart. There were no sparks between them, contrary to what Damien had said. Cherise ttened her lips and dragged Lucy back into the private room. At the entrance, Lucy turned to look at Lennon. Arent youing in? Lennon never expected Lucy to speak to him first. The man paused. Ille inter. The girl pursed her lips. Her gaze finally fell on the cigarette in Lennons hands. She almost instinctively walked over, snatched the cigarette from him, threw it on the floor, and stomped on it to extinguish it. Under Lucy and Lennons astonished gazes, Lucy entered the private room without turning 2/3 around. Smoking is bad for your health. Good health is a privilege. Dont take it for granted. Lennon was taken aback. He had a dark, gloomy, ambiguous gaze as he sneered. Its none of your business. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Shes Quite Pretty Lucys figure froze. But she didnt stay. She entered the room. Cherise was stupefied. Eat with her. Im going to answer a call. Damien patted her shoulder and turned to leave. The private room door shut once more. Outside the room, Lennon nced at Damien. Did you know that I snuck back two weeks ago? Damien nodded. Damien only needed a day for his business trip to the neighboring town. He was away for longer because he went to persuade Old Mr. Belcourt. After all, Lennon and the Belcourt family werent on good terms. Suppose Old Mr. Belcourt came forward and revealed that Lennon privately interacted with him every year. It was no different from him announcing that he was breaking off rtions with the Belcourt family. Therefore, Damien thought he would need a long time to persuade Old Mr. Belcourt. But surprisingly, the old man was willing to stand on Lennons side unswervingly. It makes sense. Lennon let out a chuckle. I cant hide anything from you. Also. Damien turned to look toward the private room. He saw Cherise close to Lucy and speaking into her ear through the transparent door. The two girls were joking around softly as they ate. Do you remember that girl from anywhere? Lennon raised his brows. Lucy? No. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and was just about to light it when her words rang in his 1/3 mind. Therefore, he kept the cigarette back in its box. Shes quite pretty. Lucy said she was in a bad mood and wanted Cherise to drink with her. But Cherise could only drink lemon tea because she was in poor health.. Lucy downed two bottles of alcohol and passed out from being drunk before Lennon and Damien returned. Cherise also felt slightly sleepy as she saw Lucy lying on the table with closed eyes. She often felt sleepy due to her poor health. Damien pulled the delicate, yawning woman into his arms and nced at Lennon. Ill leave the other one with you. Cherise leaned on Damiens shoulder as she yawned. Send Lucy home safely. Youre forbidden from taking advantage of her because shes drunk! Lennon lifted his hand to push the petite drunk woman who was unconscious. Wake up. Lucy awoke. She smiled suggestively and started stroking Lennons muscles. Handsome man. Lennon furrowed his brows and pushed her hand away. Her other hand started crawling over him. Let me touch you Damien smiled when he saw the scene before him. You should worry about Lucy taking advantage of Lennon while shes drunk instead. Cherise was dumbstruck. Damien ignored Lennon and Lucy. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He carried Cherise downstairs in enormous strides before getting into the car. On the way home, Cherise leaned against him and slept. When the vehicle arrived at Lenoir Manor, the man carried her in gently and ced her on therge bed in the bedroom. Under the lights, he could see theyer of almost invisible facial hair on her face. Her fair cheeks were flushed. With her fine facial hair, she looked even more lustrous and 2/3 Mr. Fangmen kennicked angienanly at the door Something happeren! girl into the convers. he exited de no Khas the king the gel in the samething happened inn After leaving due pre condence he wander the meal hopital He Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Maeve Lenoir The hospital doctors called the police. The police had just filed a case whenn was sent to the mental hospital. However What is it? Damien furrowed his brows. As he walked, he took the photos from Mr. Hampson. However, someone dug out one eye, chopped off two fingers, and broke both legs. After listening to Mr. Hampson, Damien wrinkled his brows. His gaze fell on the photos ofn. Ians body was bloody. He was tied with rope, and his legs were in strange positions. They had, indeed, been broken. His left eye and left hand were terribly red. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. This is a little too cruel Mr. Hampson followed behind Damien. From what Ian said, a woman in a wheelchair instructed people to do it. Hes suffered a great shock. He doesnt know where it happened and cant describe its location. Here. Mr. Hampson moved closer and pulled out a letter behind thest photo. But the nurses found this on him. It was an envelope. Damien took out its contents. It was a printed letter on an A4-sized sheet of paper. The letter was addressed to Damien. When have the Lenoirs be so kind and tender-hearted? He killed your flesh and blood, but youre only locking him up? Howpassionate. Damien gripped the paper, and his gaze gradually darkened. He turned the paper over. Two letters were written behind the paper. M Damien gripped the paper ferociously. He was so agitated that he almost ripped the paper to shreds. 1/3 It was the womans initials. The woman who had died in a fire thirteen years ago. His elder sister, Maeve Lenoir. Is something wrong, Mr. Lenoir? Mr. Hampson asked with slight fear and trepidation when he sensed that the atmosphere around. the man before him had abruptly turned cold. Damien stood on the spot like a statue, but his demeanor was so stifling that Mr. Hampson almost couldnt breathe. Mr. Hampson could only speak more cautiously. Mr. Lenoir Investigate. The man shut his eyes. His deep voice was sinister and frightening. Find this afternoons traffic camera footage and find out who kidnappedn. Alright! Mr. Hampson excused himself and rushed down the stairs. Damien sat in his chair in the study room, and his burning gaze stared at the letters ML written. on the paper. These two letters were different from the other words. They were handwritten. Their parents had passed away when he was young. Every time he brought his test papers home, the woman had personally written the two letters ML. before stroking his head. Alright, heres your guardians signature! At the time, he was young and always mumbled, The teacher said to sign your name, not write your initials. She personally went to school and talked to his homeroom teacher about it. Im his elder sister, so Im his guardian. My written initials prove that hes shown it to me earnestly. I hope you can understand. After she left, Damiens homeroom teacher discussed it with him and praised his sister. Your sister is extraordinary. Damien shut his eyes. It had been thirteen years. She had passed away thirteen years ago. Few people in Adania knew her name, and fewer knew she liked to sign her name in this way. The man gripped the white paper in his hands. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Chapter 259 They Look Identical The vehicle that kidnappedn belongs to a prestigious family in Southville, the Wool family. Mandy Wool, the oldest daughter of the Wool family, was among those who kidnapped Ian, along with her personal bodyguard. Damien raised his brows coldly. The Wool family? Yes. Mr. Hampson wiped the sweat from his forehead. Im quite surprised at this oue because the Wool family didnt have much of a presence for the past few years. To get to the bottom of it, Ive investigated three generations of Wools. The only intersection we have with the Wool family was a few decades ago when Old Mr. Lenoir had an improper rtionship with a Wool woman after getting drunk Damien was dumbstruck. The old man had such an affair? However Mr. Hampson coughed lightly. Ms. Mandy Wools appearance Damien furrowed his brows and took a stack of photos from him.. When the mans deep eyes saw the woman in the pictures, he was utterly bbergasted! He almost couldnt believe his eyes. After a moment, his hand started trembling. He quickly flipped through the photos in his hands. The woman looked identical in every angle and picture! His heart almost beat out of his chest. They looked identical. Identical! Even if thirteen years had passed, he could still remember that womans appearance and every detail on her face clearly. It was his biological elder sister who was blood-rted to him! N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He heard his slightly agitated and trembling voice. How old is Mandy? Mr. Hampson lowered his head and answered in a low voice, Information shows that shes only neen years old. 1/3 The mans face was outlined by a grave and stern expression. It stiffened abruptly. He looked up in disbelief. Neen years old? Yes Mr. Hampson pursed his lips. From the current information, Ms. Mandy Wool is only neen. years old. Mr. Hampson seemed to have expected Damiens reaction. He looked down. I also asked relevant professionals, and they said that if women take good care of themselves, its normal for them to look ten years younger than they actually are. If Maeve was still alive, she would be twenty-nine years old now. Damien shut his eyes and let out a bitterugh. Instead of hoping shes that woman, why dont you investigate carefully if she was born like this or if shes undergone stic surgery? Mr. Hampson was startled and suddenly understood. Ill investigate now. Make an appointment with this Ms. Mandy Wool. Damien looked down at the pictures on the table. A sneer formed in the corners of his lips. She used the Wool familys vehicle to kidnap fan with great fanfare and publicly revealed her personal bodyguard. I think Ms. Wool wants to meet me. Alright. After Mr. Hampson left, Damien was alone in the study room again. He flipped through the pictures repeatedly. He vaguely realized he could see signs of past surgeries on Mandys face. He sneered. He was initially excited when he thought his sister was still alive, but his heart gradually sank. He wanted to find out who was ying such a senseless game with him. But no matter what, the person who made Mandy go for stic surgery had a much higher status. than Raymond. At the very least, he found a way to attack Raymonds weak spot. It was probably because Cherise had slept more for the past few days. She awoke at around five oclock this morning for the first time. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Last Nights Incident When Cherise arrived, Damien was still looking at the photos, but he put them down and got up from the chair upon seeing her. Youre up early today. Yeah She grimaced. Would you like to get back in bed? He looked at his watch. Its fine. Im already up. What about going to bed together? Alright, then. She relented with a pout. He wrapped his arms around her as they walked out of the room. However, she caught a glimpse of the photos of beautiful women as they turned around. She snuggled closer to him and teased, Are you looking at other women behind my back? Damien smiled and pinched her face yfully. Indeed. I stayed up the entire night to look at other women. Are you jealous now? Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Cherise hugged his broad waist. Not at all. It doesnt feel good to be jealous. I like something sweet and cozy. Damien couldnt help himself but peck her cheeks several times after hearing the simplicity of her tone and gaze. I see. What do you think is my preference then? Cherise pouted as she gave it a thought. You enjoy feeling jealous? Nope. He gently ced her on the bed and let her sleep in his arms. What is it, then? My preference is you! With that, he hugged her and fell asleep. It was already ten in the morning when she woke up the second time. She yawned and turned around, but he wasnt there anymore. 1/2 Doing the math, she realized that he had slept less than five hours. Can he handle this? She tossed around in bed and decided to make him sleep earlier that night. When she felt ready, she remembered Lucys drunken stories the night before and called her. She recorded the entirety of Lucy hugging and kissing Leonard. I must make fun of her! You must be exaggerating! Lucy retorted in disbelief. I dont think Ill do that. Im usually quite reserved. Ha! Cherise giggled. Lucy, you seem quite good at covering up your faux pas. Im not! Lucy made a face. Show me the recordings, then! Of course! Cherise replied happily. How about lunch? I havent eaten anything yet. Sure! New World Restaurant? Lucy suggested. Nah, its too expensive. Cherise frowned. Are you an idiot? Lucy rolled her eyes. Justst night, we were drinking with Leonard, the restaurant owner. Everyone saw us. If we go there again, would they be embarrassed to ask us to pay? Since its going to be free anyway, why not? Well youre right, Cherise finally agreed after some hesitation. On top of that, she was craving for the roast chicken they made. Itd be best if we get to eat for free, but if not, I have Damiens card with an unlimited credit limit. Its not like I dont have enough money anyway. And it should be fine to splurge once in a while. Im still ill! After mulling it over, she arranged to meet Lucy at New World Restaurant. Ugh! Looking at the video on Cherises phone, Lucy turned red with embarrassment. This is definitely not me! Come let me touch you, handsome boy! Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Whos That Woman? Lucy repeated the statement multiple times in the video. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Firsaily, she put her cup on the table and red at Cherise. I cant believe you actually took a video! Of course I did! Cherise gloated, feeling proud of herself. I dont usually lie, you know. Lucy cleared her throat and ordered, Delete it. Of course not! Cherise held her phone protectively. If you dont Lucy red at her, but Cherise met her gaze fearlessly. I shant! Thus began a ring contest between the two women until Lucy conceded defeat. Cherry, my love, please delete this for the sake of my future. Now thats more like it! Cherise waved her phone. Just deleted! However, she smiled slyly before Lucy could feel any relief. But I have backups. After a moment of silence, Lucy reported, You learned nothing but deceit from Damien. Cherise pouted. My husband is not a deceptive person at all! Hes the best in the world! Lucy rolled her eyes. The rose-tinted sses are quite thick on her. Just when she was about to change the topic, she saw a beautiful woman walking into the restaurant with a man behind her who looked familiar. Look at that woman! She tapped Cherises shoulders. Cherise turned around and eximed, Gosh, shes stunning! That woman was wearing a fluffy ck shirt and a pair of blue trousers that made her legs seem long. Apart from that, her facial features were so exquisite that it was difficult for one to turn their gaze away from her. Even Cherise could understand her appeal. Lucy frowned. Im not just asking you to look at her; is the man behind her Mr. Hampson? Cherise froze and turned to look at them once again. 1/2 Some passers-by blocked Mr. Hampson a moment ago, but Cherise had a clear look that moment. It really is him! From afar. Mr. Hampson smiled and chatted with the woman as they made their way to the clevator. When the elevator door opened, he gestured for her to enter first. Cherises eyes widened at the exchange. Like Frances, Hampson also works for Damien. Now, whos having a private connection with that woman- Hampson or Damien? Lucy nudged her. Is it Hampson? Yes, Cherise admitted reluctantly. There was a chime as the doors started closing. However, right before they werepletely shut, the woman shed a smile at Cherise. Her prominent face left an indelible impression on Cherise. Suddenly, she recalled one of the pictures she saw in Damiens study. She looks exactly like that woman! Cherise was stunned beyond belief. Even though her spirits dropped, she took a deep breath and smiled. Perhaps Damien has some business dealings with her. Hes an important businessman. Its normal to have interactions with other beautiful women. As his wife. I shouldnt overthink this and create more trouble for him. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Mysterious Woman Lucy frowned dubiously Are you sure? She looks our age and might even be younger than Violet What kind of business could she possibly be involved in? Cherise continued eating. Perhaps shes a prodigy. Who knows? Lucy pped her forehead upon seeing Cherises denial. Cherry, let me get the situation straight. Your husband is now meeting another beautiful woman behind your back. Instead of feeling suspicious, you are now defending him? Cherise took a sip of the lemon juice. You think too much. They are not alone anyway. Isnt Mr. Hampson with them? Mr. Hampsons presence is enough to show that they are only nning to talk business. As soon as she finished her sentence, Lucy nudged her again, redirecting her attention to a certai someone. It was Mr. Hampson making his way out of the restaurant. Lucy fell speechless, watching his figure disappear from view, Damn! Lucy ced her cup on the table loudly. If I remember correctly, the second floor only consists of private rooms. Now that Mr. Hampson has left, what on earth are they going to do? With that, she pulled Cherise up. Lets go! W-Where to? Cherise protested. Even though she wasntfortable with the thought, she still trusted Damien. Sure, you might trust him, but I dont! Lucy dragged Cherise all the way to the elevator. F-Forget it, Lucy This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As they exited the elevator, she mumbled, Perhaps shes not meeting Damien, or perhaps they have something rted to business to talk about. She hadplete faith in Damien, and she didnt want to meddle in his work If I mess up his meeting and leave a bad impression on others. Ill feel so bad about it! Lucy glowered at her. Come on, Cherry. You cant possibly be so naive! Your good-looking husband is not blind anymore, nor is he crippled! On top of that, his business is flourishing Dont you worry that other women might seduce him? No. Cherises lips were pressed into a line as she looked at Lucy earnestly, rendering thetter speechless. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Confrontation Cherise felt as though she was being unreasonable and insecure by doubting her own husband. This is thest one. If we dont find them here, Ill trust your husband as much as you do. With that, she knocked on the door. There was no immediate response. However, when Lucy knocked again, Damiens low voice rang. Come in. Cherise stiffened as soon as she heard the familiar male baritone. It really is him. Lucy sneered and dragged Cherise into the room, which was illuminated in warm light. Even the room temperature was perfect. Dressed in a formal suit, Damien nced at her from the chair while the beautiful woman they encountered just now sat right across him elegantly. She eyed Cherise and Lucy briefly before turning around to look at Damien questioningly. Do you know them, Dame? Cherise felt her blood run cold. Shes already using his nickname. Lucy doesnt even do that. This signifies how close they are. Her sixth sense tingled ufortably, Of course! Lucy walked over and sat next to the woman. Cherise was about to join them when Lucy gave her a shove. Why are you joining us? Go sit next to your husband! You arent worried about letting people know your identity, are you? she hinted. Mandy shed a small smile as she took a sip from the teacup. It seems that this is Mrs. King. Is my understanding correct? Cherise almost lost her bnce if it werent for Damien, who quickly steadied her. After cing her down next to him, he chastised adoringly, Clumsy girl Cherise blushed without saying another word. As he poured a ss of lemon-infused water for her, he smiled at the woman and exined. 1/2 Apologies for the distraction, Ms. Wool. This is my wife, Cherise. Nice to meet you. Im Mandy Wool. The woman smiled at Cherise. Though I just met Dame, we hit it off pretty well. Lucy frowned at her words. Whos overthinking now? As women, we can understand another womans true intentions. This Mandy reeks of a pretentious slt from head to toe. Even if Damien couldnt discern that, Cherise should be able to tell. How naive can she be? Or does she trust Damien that much? The pleasure is mine, Ms. Wool. Cherise returned the smile.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Why are you here? Damien smoothed out her hair. Just half an hour ago, I heard from Frances. that you were still sleeping. Cherise blushed. I asked Lucy out for lunch. I see. He let out a low chuckle. And you guys chose this ce? Since its Leonards restaurant, you probably dont have to pay, since hes my close friend. On top of that, you get to enjoy your favorite roast chicken here. He took another sip of his tea as he guessed her reasons impably. Cherise lowered her head shyly. Scoring a free meal is not the reason. She pouted. I nned to pay with the tinum card you gave me. Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Quick-Witted Im not a freeloader. Darien smiled and caressed her hair. Well, I think Leonard doesnt have the guts to take your money. Thats between you and him. I will pay for my meal-Im an honest person. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Is that so? Someone whos honest wouldnt quietly go to a fancy ce without letting her husband know. The entire room was silent apart from their lovers squabble. Mandy tightened her grip on the ss as she processed the information. If she wasnt mistaken, Damien had a limitless tinum card that was one of the few in the entire world. The cardholder could enjoy VIP privileges of all high-end ces in Adania. It had an unlimited credit that allowed the holder to spend any amount of money they liked. On top of that, the owner was given ess to exclusive privileges. Someone once said enviously that possessing the card would make one feel like a king. Damien came to possess that card because his father had once saved an extremely important person, who gave the card as a gift after that. I cant believe that Damien gave this card to the country bumpkin next to him. Meanwhile, Lucy was quietly gloating as she noticed the change of expression on Mandys face. It seems like Damien knows what we want today. Hes deliberately showing his love for Cherise in front of Mandy. Cherise turned to Mandy, I hope you dont mind, Ms. Wool. We just got married, so we are in our lovey-dovey phase now. We didnt mean to be rude. Dont worry about it. I heard of your background. It must be difficult for people like you to encounter a man of Mr. Kings caliber. Of course, it makes sense for you to cling to him. she said, taking a sip from her teacup gracefully. Her seemingly understanding statement was actually implying that based on Cherises countryside family background, she was not a good match for Damien. Hence, her insecurity made her keep a close watch on him at all times. This unspokenyer behind her words was apparent to both Cherise and Lucy. Halfway through the squabble with Damien, Cherise froze and stopped smiling. 1/2 Mandy widened her eyes in shock and covered her mouth in feigned horror Please dont get me wrong, Mrs. King. I identally blurted everything out because everyones been talking about it This was another jab at Cherise, telling her that others also had simr thoughts. Cherises face darkened as she took a sip of her lemon water. If I hadnt met you today, I wouldnt know that socialites from a prominent family like yourself like gossip as much as the olddies in my vige. It seems like family background is not the deciding factor for how cultured you are. What do you think? I might not be as educated as them, but Im not an idiot. It doesnt mean they can belittle me! Cherises retort perhaps came as a surprise to Mandy. Thats true. Fortunately. Im different from them. Very well, now pointing the fingers at others, pushing the me away from herself. Just a moment ago, she was putting me down with her words. Good for you, Cherise shot back sarcastically. Its better to stay away from those who gossip. Otherwise, you might behave the same way as well. Thats a terrifying thought. Mandys face drained of blood as she remained silent. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Cherises Vindictiveness Meanwhile, Damien was quietly smiling as he drank his tea. I didnt know Cherise was so quick- witted. Lucy smiled and took a sip of her tea before asking, We came here for the food, but what about you, Ms. Wool? Are you here for business? younger than Mandy smiled upon hearing that. Of course not. Im only neen-two months Mrs. King. Of course, Im not here on business with Mr. King. We have some private matters to discuss. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. How do you know my age and birthday? The condescending smile continued to linger on Mandys lips. Ive seen some information about you. I see. Cherise nodded. Suddenly, she thought of something and jerked her head up. Since youve looked up my information, surely you know what I look like? Why did you act as though. you didnt know who I am and even asked if Im Damiens wife? Mandy was at a loss for words. Who said shes dim? Her responses are so quick and sharp. Lucy tried to suppress a smile as she replied, I suppose Ms. Wool meets many different people. every day. You probably slipped her mind. Cherises brows furrowed together as she thought about it. You might be right. Perhaps shes not utilizing her memory well. She cant remember my face, yet she can remember that shes two months younger than me. Thats not the main point. With that, she smiled at Mandy. Perhaps I can teach you one of my secrets to memorizing things quickly. Im at the top of my ss in school. I always get full marks in exams. I remember things easily because I have my own. techniques. Mandy remained silent at her offer. Who wants to learn that from her? Shes doing this on purpose as if Im a fool who cant remember things! You should really consider that, Ms. Wool. Damien smiled and rubbed Cherises hair lovingly. In our discussion just now, you didnt remember lots of things. Then, he turned to Cherise and grinned at her. Teach her how you do it when the opportunity. arises. Sure thing! The approval from Damien gave her confidence. She nodded and said earnestly, Ms. Wool, dont be disappointed. If you keep forgetting stuff, it must be due to using the wrong techniques. Ill teach you from the ground up. Since youre Damiens friend, I wont ask for anything in return. Ugh! Mandy eximed inwardly, but she remained silent. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Exnation Jealousy seeped into Cherises voice. Upon seeing that, Lucy quickly gulped down her drink and fled Cherry. Im leaving as well. Bye! She would stand up for Cherise anytime, but she had no intention to be involved in their quarrels. Only Damien and Cherise remained in the room. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He took another slow sip of the tea before looking at her with his profound eyes. Are you jealous, dear Mrs. King? His prating gaze was filled with danger, as though he could see through her. Cherise lost herposure upon meeting his eyes. Startled, she looked away. Im not. Damien pulled her into an embrace and kissed her. As his breath lingered around her, he asked, Why are you pulling a long face, then? 1- Cherise wanted to get away from him, but he tightened his embrace. Werent you quite quick- witted just now? Where have all the smart retorts gone? She pursed her lips. M-My husband is secretly meeting an attractive woman. Even if I were not jealous, I should know the reason, shouldnt I? she asked, sensing the tension in the air. Shes not as beautiful as you. Damien pinched her cheeks. Her figure is definitely better, and her chest as well. Damien smiled. I dont like big ones. Yours is just nice. With that, he cupped her chest, making her blush. Trying to push him away, she said, Dont. Damien enjoyed seeing her getting flustered, so he took it another step further. I didnt expect you to notice that when you were observing her. Cherise felt her cheeks burning. Meanwhile, as he continued to move his hands along her body, she could feel his desires getting awakened. S-Stop it. She shoved his hands away. 1/2 Someone else might enter the room! Damiens voice rang as he whispered into her ears, Even if they do, they cant do anything about it. Were husband and wife-theres nothing wrong about it, and His voice trailed away dangerously. Now I really want to do something. The warning bells sounded in Cherises mind. I-Im old school! She pushed him away and kept a distance away from her, maintaining at defensive stance. A-And Im not fully recovered yet! I know you are young and energetic. I understand your feelings since its been days since we did anything. But were outside here, so calm down! On top of that, Im not feeling well. Nevertheless, the scorching passion in his eyes terrified her. Gritting her teeth quietly, she said, How about this? W-When Im fully recovered, you can do anything you like to me. But it must be at home. She blushed and lowered her head shyly. Shes old school? Damien burst outughing. Pulling her into his arms, he kissed her again and again. I only wanted to kiss you, dear. What are you thinking? He pinched her rosy cheeks and teased, Do you really think I would do it here, even when youre not fully recovered? Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Do You Trust Me? As he continued teasing her, the smile on his lips widened. Cherise was taken aback when she heard that. Only kissing? Feeling deceived, she red at him. You did this on purpose! Of course, I have something else in mind, considering how he said it! By the time I misinterpreted his words, he told me I was dirty! You sly b*stard! She huffed angrily. Damien was delighted at her reaction and kissed her over and over again. But you reminded me that Ive been neglecting youtely. When youve recovered, Ill give it to you in doubles and triples. He kissed her lips. Cherise thought to herself, Can I reject him? Dont even think of rejecting me, he warned before continuing the kisses. Cherise pursed her lips, but she suddenly remembered something and turned around. Fine, then. Theres no point in resisting him. But dont you need to exin whats happening between you and Mandy? She saw a picture of Mandy in the morning, and Damien had already asked her out for lunch. with Mr. Hampson and Mr. Kolson. She would be kept in the dark if it were not for Lucy. I think an exnation is not too much to ask for. Damien chuckled. What do you think? I really dont know, Cherise shook her head. Do you trust me? Of course I do. She wrapped her arms around him and looked at him earnestly. Youre my husband. Of course, I trust you. But the exnation that you owe me has nothing to do with my trust. He shouldnt keep me in the dark simply because I trusted him. He was the one who said we should be honest with each other and even asked me to give him a heads-up if I were to meet another guy. The same rule should apply to him as well! Damien sighed gently with her in his arms. I didnt meet her because of her looks. The reason is this. 1/2 ders foreach and handeel her a picture. Herr When Cherpe saw the figures in the photograph, her eyes widened in show i korerune who looked exactly like Mandy was in the shot, along with a yosung her. Home Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. youngdy in the picture exuded a far better airpared to Manily Though they looked the same, the woman in the picture seemed erudite, collected, and graceful the the other hand. Mandy seemed cold and petry. The young boy in the picture was of the same age as ke, but his temperament and fai sal features already showed indifference that was akin to Damsen. Cherise lifted her head and looked at him. This is. Thirteen years ago, when I was thirteen. Damien replied quietly, leaving Cherise shocked The girl next to him should be at least seventeen if Damien were thirteen. Herice, the woman should be close to her thirties at that time. However, Mandy was two months younger than Cherise It was clear that the woman in the picture was not Mandy Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Danielles Doppelganger The woman in the picture was someone who looked like Mandy. This is my sister. Damien took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Thirteen years ago, she died in a fire on my birthday. Cherise froze when she heard that. This is your sister? Damien hadnt talked about his deceased family until then. When she was introduced to his family members, his grandfather also did not mention the deceased. Hence, she never knew what Damiens sister looked like. What is Mandys rtionship with Damien? Why does she look like her sister? Yes. I share simr doubts as you. Damien put his phone away and poured a cup of tea for himself. Understanding finally dawned on Cherise. Yeah. He nodded. Do you have any leads? She immediately scooted closer, all thoughts of interrogating him forgotten. All she had in her mind was about Mandy and Danielle. Yes, but its a mess. Damien closed his eyes. Initially, I thought she underwent stic surgery to seduce me, but after talking to her, everything became even more dubious. A darker tone seeped into his voice as he continued. Because she knew everything about us. It has been a long time since she passed. Apart from me, no one else knows about those secrets. No one else but her. So, its not as simple as just a doppelganger. The face might not be the only thing she inherited from Danielle. Cherise was slightly dazed when she heard his words. She pursed her lips as she looked at her, Youre implying that somehow Mandy also has her thoughts? Damien remained silent, but that seemed to be his reply. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Cherise shook her head. Its rather impossible As a medical student, she knew that it was impossible for modern medicine topletely rece. ones memories; not even hypnosis could achieve that. She recalled one of her teachers words back in high school. When everything else had been eliminated, the only remaining answer might be the answer, no matter how absurd it might be. She pressed her lips together. Dear, do you think its possible that your sister is still alive? 1/2 for when the With that he had in her I might be mering Many gam Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Chapter 269 The Mysterious Woman Still, Mandys actions showed that she was clearly interested in Damien. Even though Cherise trusted him, she wanted to know everything to feel reassured. Daniel smiled and gave her a peck on her cheeks. Thanks for understanding. She forced a smile. I also want to know what exactly is going on. After all, she could clearly see the impact of Danielles death on Damien. His sister must be a lot more important than me, his wife of only two months. Even if I dont allow him to continue the investigation, hell still continue anyway. In that case, why shouldnt I support him? Nevertheless, she still felt disappointed and upset. On the way back, she looked grim and surly. As soon as they reached home, she went to bed. straight away. After tossing and turning around, she was unable to fall asleep, with Mandys face a constant appearance in her mind. Her sixth sense told her that Mandy knew Damiens intentions of meeting her, and she was deliberately telling him the secrets between him and Danielle to lure him to investigate her. After several rounds of turning around in bed, someone knocked on the door C it was ke, who was still in his school uniform. He smiled sweetly at Cherise. Cherry, Dame said youre not in a good mood. Shall we water the nts? Cherise gave it a thought and decided to let the matter slide. Forget it. Theres no use brooding on it. I need to keep my spirits up since Im still recovering. With that thought in mind, she got out of bed and sprang up in front of ke. Lets go! The afternoon sun was scorching outside, but Cherise and ke had a lot of fun watering the garden and ying with each other. Standing near the window of his study, he watched them as his thoughts shed back to thirteen years ago. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Back then, Danielle also yed with him throughout the entire house, be it inside or outside, by the stairs or in the garden. Since their parents passed, she had been taking good care of him. Though he was already a teenager back then, he was still naive and innocent, full of love for life. Yet, the good times did notst. 1/2 If it werent for Cherise, he could no longer feel any warmth. He heaved a sigh and caressed the woman in the picture. Are you still alive? I transferred you to another university. A woman threw the transfer letter on the table in a cold manner. You will be starting a few days. Mandy picked it up. The cardiology department in Adania University? She rolled her eyes. I have no interest in medicine. This is where Cherise is studying In a wheelchair with her back against Mandy, the woman croaked hoarsely, Youve met him. Be it the looks or the family background, hes the elite in Adania. If you make them divorce, hes yours. Mandy curled her fingers around the letter, pressing her lips into a thin line. I heard that She nched, weighing her words. That three of his ex-fiances had all passed in idents. Cherise might have escaped the fatal fate because her background doesnt match him at all. But I dont want my life to be at stake, though hes my type. Hah. The woman in the wheelchair scoffed. Having me around you, what are you afraid of? Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Chapter 270 The Mastermind Tapping her fingers on the wheelchair, she continued, Since he dares to show his face in public. now, it means hes not intimidated by those guys anymore. You shouldnt be worried about being. threatened- you might be unable to fend off the country bumpkin. Mandy smiled icily. Her? Shes not even on my list of worries. Though she put on an indifferent front, the glimmer of anxiety in her eyes betrayed her. She had her pride, after all. She was disdainful about snatching other peoples belongings. There are so many men in the world. I dont have to take away a man with a lover. However, this is an order from S. Having followed S for many years, she understood the consequences of disobeying her orders. She took a deep breath to sort out her thoughts. S, she addressed. Yes, the woman replied in a low, husky voice with her back facing Mandy. What if my current looks are not enough to entice Damien? What will you do? Will you. kill her like how you did with the previous three women? At that instant, Cherises full cheeks appeared in Mandys mind. She was reluctant to see that happen. Not for now, S chuckled hoarsely. She still has some use for me. Just try your best. Even if it fails, I have a n to separate them. On the other hand, Cherise had been cooped up in Lenoir Manor for two weeks. Finally, she had gotten approval from Jacob and put an end to her break from university. She woke up early that morning and went downstairs energetically with her bag. Youre up early today, Mrs. Lenoir, Francesmented while preparing breakfast. Are you getting back to university today? Cherise plopped down on the chair, not even removing her bag. Yup! Mold is almost growing on me after so long! Is that so? Damien appeared on the stairway, fastening his button as he walked downstairs. Let me have a whiff if you have a moldy smell. Cherise rolled her eyes at him and continued her meal. He sat opposite her with a smile on his face. Looking at the bag behind her, he asked. Are you that eager to get back? 1/2 Yeah! This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cherise pouted and ced the food on his te, a habit she had built up over time. By the way, yesterday I found out that theres road maintenance near our ce. The route of the public bus. has moved to somewhere far from here. Can you ask Mr. Kolson to send me thereter? Mr. Kolson Damien shook his head with a grin. Im afraid not. Why? She paused midway taking the food. He is busy with other stuff. He ced some bread on her te. From today onwards, Ill be your personal driver. Cherise was stunned to hear that. What? Wont it be a lot of trouble? She thought about it before continuing. Why dont I take the public. bus? Its only four kilometers from here. I can definitely walk there. Its too much to ask you to fetch me here and there. Youre such a busy man. Damien froze momentarily before smiling wryly. Its not a problem at all, he replied after a pause, with a smile on his face. Its my responsibility to drive my wife wherever she wants. Apart from that, it doesnt take long to take you to the university. Im not that busy. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Back to School His tone left no room for any objections. Cherise epted his decision with pursed lips. Knowing full well that she could not change his mind, she decided to stop arguing. After breakfast, they enter the silver Maybach together. As soon as she got into the car, she asked, What happened to the previous car? She was referring to the ck Maserati that he was usually driven around. Mr. Kolsen has disappeared, and the car is nowhere to be seen. Whats going on? He drove it elsewhere. I see. Damien drove slower than Mr. Kolsen as he liked to chat with Cherise along the way. She didnt feel the time passing by until they arrived at the university entrance. She suddenly returned to her senses when she saw a throng of people there. Damn! There are only five minutes until the lecture starts! Nevertheless, she couldnt bring herself to put the me on Damien. After hastily bidding farewell to him, she ran into the campus. Despite running at full speed, she was still a minutete. The advanced mathematics lecturer gave her a disapproving look. Youve been away for so long. yet you still arrivete. Go find a seat quickly! Im so sorry. After apologizing, she sprinted to her seat. See, since Mandy arrived, everyone in ss adores her. Youre not as popr as before anymore. Lucy pouted as she passed some tissues for Cherise to wipe her sweat. What a vixen! I cant believe that shes the favorite of this lecturer! Cherise frowned, not understanding what Lucy meant. Stretching her neck, she turned her head around to the other side. Right when she was going to ask for more boration, another girl in the front row turned around to look at her. As their gaze met, Mandy gave her a brief smile before turning back to focus on the lecture. W-Why is she here? Cherises eyes widened in shock. She arrived a few days ago as a transfer student, Lucy exined in frustration, rolling her eyes 1/2 as she went. She will only be here for six months, but do you know what she told everyone? She said she enjoyed the hospitality very much and that she wont be able to bring herself to leave when the timees. Everyone was so touched by her words, treating her as if shes a goddess. Surprised to hear that, Cherise pursed her lips. Perhaps she really feels that way, and everyone likes her back. What bullsh*t, Lucy scoffed. I think she has a hidden motive for doing this. Shes not even studying medicine; why is she here? While you werent around, she was trying her best to build connections with everyone, buying everyone dinner at fancy restaurants with different cuisines. every day! Cherise patted Lucys shoulders. Alright, alright. If thats what she likes, its none of our business. Finally, Lucy heaved a sigh and went back, focusing on the lecture. They had an impromptu test that day. Since Lucy had been away for almost two weeks, she lost. track of the topics and got two questions wrong. When it was over, everyone was asking around for the results. Cherry, did you get full marks this time? a girl came over and asked. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. No. I got two questions wrong. Cherise shook her head honestly. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Chapter 272 The Prodigys Downfall What? You got two questions wrong? she eximed loudly. I cant believe it! Youve been getting fuil marks every time! Even I only got one question wrong! She caught everyones attention. Jessie Reese, are you kidding us? Shes in love and taking a break now. Do you think shes the same Cherise as before? You must be crazy to check your answers with her, another girl retorted. sarcastically. Jessie giggled. Youre right. I almost forgot that Cherise is not the top student anymore. Ill check with Mandy instead-I bet she got everything right. With that, she flitted over to Mandy. Wow, Mandy, you really got full marks! Im so envious of you- youre pretty and intelligent, scoring full marks in every subject. You deserve to be a student ambassador, indeed! Cherise clenched her fists tightly upon hearing Jessies in adoration. Cherry, on the second day Mandy arrived, the entire cohort decided to hand over your student ambassador role to her. I tried to stop them, but I failed Lucy said in a small voice. It was only at that moment Cherise noticed some scratch marks on Lucys face. With a frown, she touched those scars lightly. What- I got into a fight with them, thats all. Lucy avoided her touch. Its been a week since Mandy arrived. I kept it from you because I wanted you to have a good rest at home. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. As people gathered around Mandy, Lucy said through gritted teeth, F*ck! Its been two weeks since you attended any lectures. Its already quite impressive to only get two questions wrong while theyve been here the entire time. Whats there to brag about? Cherise rubbed Lucys hair soothingly, mimicking how Damien used to calm her down. Come on, theres no need to hold grudges. But you were the student ambassador, and you used to be in the spotlight. Those fools! To Cherise, Lucy seemed to have cared too much. I actually dont like being in the center of attention, and it feels pretty good without any other responsibilities, Cherise exined as she shot a nce at Mandy. Lets walk around the campus. With that, she pulled Lucy off her seat. Ever since she became the student ambassador, she was approached with various questions and had to help everyone. It had been a long time since shest walked around the campus leisurely. Lucy looked at her incredulously, You dont mind this at all? 1/2 On the contrary, this is exactly what Im hoping for. Coffee on me? Cherise took her purse out. Double shot, please! Lucys eyes lit up. No problem. Cherise replied with a smile. Both of them left with a wide smile on their faces. On the other hand, buried within the throngs of people asking her for help, Mandy clenched her pen tightly as she saw Cherise strutting away happily. Her n was to take away everything Cherise owned on campus and deal a devastating blow that would break her apart. However, it was out of her expectations that they mattered so little to Cherise. In the afternoon, another lecturer asked Mandy to solve a physics problem in front of everyone. She gave a cold smile and said, I think there are two ways to solve this problem. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Reced Ill show one of the solutions, but would you like to ask another person to demonstrate the second one? The physics lecturer was momentarily stunned before asking Cherise with a smile, Why dont you show us, Cherise? Cherise nced at the question as she stood up. Im sorry, sir. I havent been around for two weeks, so Im not sure about the other solution, she announced with a smile, honestly admitting her ignorance. There was no trace of shame even though she was once the student ambassador, and she was now showing her weakness to the newly appointed student ambassador. Mandy gritted her teeth upon seeing her demeanor. Is that an excuse for not studying? the physics lecturer demanded. Mandy has only been here for a week, yet she has been able to pick up the materials over the past six months. What about you? Everyone started whispering among themselves. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Cherise has changed to be so shameless. True. She acts as if shes not supposed to know this simply because of a two-week absence. But look at Mandy! Mandy is better than her. The physics lecturer nced at Cherise in disappointment before smiling at Mandy. I guess its up to you to show us both solutions, then. Mandy nodded in reply and wrote the answers on the board diligently. Meanwhile, Lucys fists were balled up in anger. That b*tch! She did this on purpose to humiliate Cherise, knowing that she was the lecturers favorite! Go back to your seat. The lecturer looked at Mandys answer in approval and fixed a sharp nce at Cherise. I cant believe it! Can you please learn from Mandy? Cherise nodded solemnly with a smile. Of course. Ill take Mandy as my example, she replied earnestly, with no trace of anger or jealousy in her eyes. Touched by her, the physics lecturer softened his tone. I know that health is important, but you mustnt neglect your studies. Lets work hard together. Yes, sir. She gave another nod and sat down while Mandy clenched her fingers around the chalk she was holding. 1/2 What is going on? If I recall correctly. Cherise has beenpetitive since she was young. She has always been getting full marks and taking the top spot in the ss. These des should be important to her, but When the lecture ended, Lucy asked with a frown. You really dont mind all of that, for real? As the day went on, everyone seemed to be subtly reminding Cherise that Mandy had reced her position, she had lost her previous mor and glory Instead of feeling upset and jealous, she seemed as if a weight had been taken off her shoulders, leaving Lucy bewildered. Cherise grinned light-heartedly as she packed her bags. I loved being on the top and winning prizes, not because I wanted to win or to be better than others, but because I want to give my best in everything I do. Thats how I take responsibility for myself. She looked at the throngs of people surrounding Mandy. To be honest, I dont really care what others think of me. With that, she got up. Now that Im free from all the people seeking help from me, we can hanit out right after the lecture ends! Summer vacation starts in a month-have you already made ns for a part- time job? Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Mandys Boyfriend, Damien Cherise held Lucys hand. Shall we go visit Jacobs clinic? Lucy became interested. Sure! She found Cherise more charming, being her own happy self without vanity. Cherise Shaw. Just as Cherise and Lucy walked toward the door, Jessie stopped Cherise. Mandy is buying the ss a meal at Viopril Pce tonight. Hope you can join us. Viopril Pce? Havent you had enough at that cest time? Cherise curled her lips. Last time, when Sunny organized for the whole ss to eat at Viopril Pce and extorted money from Cherise, Jessie was also one of the organizers. Jessies face darkened. She blocked Cherise with her hand. Youre not the host today, so dont overthink. Mandy is treating us tonight. Her boyfriend, Damien, will be paying the bill. Youre invited for a free meal. So, are youing or not? Cherise arched her brow. Mandys boyfriend, Damien? Jessie nodded. I bet you dont know yet. While you were resting at home, your husband became close with Mandy. The incident with Ian caused a sensation in the city, so Cherises ssmates were aware of it, too. They were jealous of Cherises fortune and, at the same time, disdained her for marrying Damien for the sake of money.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Humans tend to choose to believe what they thought was true. So, even after witnessingn behaving hysterically at the news press and Old Mr. Belcourt standing up to testify, Cherises ssmates, whom Jessie led, still believed there was some kind of entanglement between Cherise and Lennon. As such, when Mandy hinted at her intimate rtionship with Damien, they chose to believe it. Cherise, please dont me Mandy. Any ordinary woman wouldnt turn down the pursuit of an outstanding man. Moreover, you and Damien have long parted ways, havent you? Youre seeing Lennon, so why cant Damien see Mandy? Is that how Mandy brainwashed you guys? Lucy grabbed Jessies cor indignantly. Mind your tongue! The news stated clearly that theres nothing between Cherise and Lennon. What do you mean Cherise and Damien have parted ways? I think your parents are the ones who have parted ways! Before Cherise could stop Lucy, Mandy walked over, apanied by her other ssmates. Jessie! What are you talking about? 1/2 She turned to look at Cherise and said, Cherise, please dont misunderstand. Jessie was overthinking. Her tone was gentle, her attitude generous, and her smile was wless, as if she had undergone professional training. Then, she feigned an angry look and nced at Jessie. Please stop talking nonsense in front of Cherise. Theres nothing between Dame and 1. Jessie broke free from Lucys grip on her cor. Mandy, youre too kind. You always im theres nothing between you and Damien, but youre already calling him Dame. He even allows you to use his driver and car. Isnt that obvious enough? Then, Jessie darted an arrogant nce at Cherise. You were almostte this morning. I guess you must havee by public bus, right? The car that used to pick you up and the driver, Mr. Kolson, have been serving Mandy sincest week. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Theres Really Nothing Between Us Jessie remarked smugly. He even lent Mandy his car and driver for as long as a week. Thats enough to indicate their rtionship, isnt it? Only then did Cherise realize why Damien had personally sent her to school this morning. It turned out the car and Mr. Kolson were now at Mandys disposal. She frowned. Despite feeling slightly ufortable about it, she could understand that it was necessary to establish a good rtionship with Mandy to investigate her more deeply. Moreover, this arrangement was just temporary. Cherise never cared much about these things. In fact, she wouldnt mind taking the public bus as long as she could arrive at school on time. So, she wasnt bothered. Judging by your confused look, I bet you didnt know about the matter. Jessie continued to challenge Cherise. Cherise nodded. Yeah. I wasnt aware. Jessie gloated. See, Damien didnt even tell Cherise that he lent the car and the driver to Mandy. They dont seem like a normal couple at all. Why are you denying that you guys have parted ways, Cherise? Cherise found Jessies assumption ridiculous. Why does that imply were not a normal couple? She nced at Jessie with a serious look. If your dad wants to lend his car to someone else, will he ask for your moms permission first? Instantly, Jessies triumphant expression froze. Everyone in the ss knew her family was poor and couldnt afford a car. Her father would ride a motorcycle to the schools parents day. Thement was an utter humiliation to Jessie! The blood drained from Jessies face. After a moment of silence, Lucy burst outughing. Cherry, your question has really stumped Jessie. Her family doesnt own a car! Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Cherise was startled. I see. She smiled at Jessie. Since such a situation never happened to your parents. Why would you think it would affect my rtionship with Damien? Jessie was bereft of speech. I Jessie, youve crossed the line. Mandy patted Jessies shoulder. Its not up to us, outsiders, to comment about their rtionship. Moreover, theres really nothing between Dame and 1 Mandys tone was extremely gentle. Its just that when Dame knew my driver was unavable. 1/2 and my brother took my car, he felt sorry for me formuting by public transport every day. So, he lent the car and the driver to me. Were just normal friends. Please dont overthink. Then, she turned to look at Cherise with a smile, Cherise, I hope you wont overthink too. Theres nothing between us. Lucy was disgusted by Mandys words. What a hypocritical b*tch! She pretended to rify her rtionship with Damien, but in fact, she was trying to emphasize how Damien felt sorry for her and couldnt bear to see her take public transport. She thought Cherise had toe to school by public bus because the driver was serving her. She just wanted to imply that, to Damien, shes more important than Cherise! Dont worry, I wont. Cherise smiled at Mandy. Mr. Kolson drives quite fast. Hope youre getting used to his speed, Ms. Wool. I was too used to his speed, so So, I found Damiens driving too slow! Cherise thought it was unnecessary to say the second half of the sentence to her ssmates. However, when the others heard her iplete remark, they thought she was going toin about how slow the public bus was. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Why Should I Bluff Them Cherry Even Lucy felt sorry for her best friend. Lets go. Cherise looked at Mandy and said, I wont be going to Viopril Pce tonight. I dont have a fond memory of that ce. If youre buying a meal at New World Restaurant next time, I might consider it. After all, Cherise loved the chicken drumstick there. Mandy narrowed her eyes. Sure. Why dont we change the location to New World Restaurant tonight, then? Sounds good. Cherise yawned and checked the message from Damien. But I need to go home and change first. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Then, she led Lucy away and asked her, Do you need to go home and change? I can give you a ride. After they left. Jessie sneered, How is she gonna give Lucy a ride when shes taking public transport? Please dont say that. Mandy frowned and texted Mr. Kolson, urging him to get to the school gate. She pressed her lips nonchntly. After all, Cherise is Damiens wife. She wont let herself suffer. Why dont we check it out? Crossing her arms, Jessie smirked at the other ssmates. Come, Lets go and check out how our ss representative is going home! Damiens message mentioned he would arrive in ten minutes. When Cherise reached the gate, there were six more minutes, ording to Damiens estimated arrival time. Lucy furrowed her brows when she noticed Mandy and their ssmates approaching them. How annoying! Why are they following us? Cherise was calm. Its normal for everyone toe to the school gate to wait for their transport. Lucy pouted. She was rendered speechless by this slow-witted woman. She clenched her teeth and held Cherises hand. You said you can give me a ride home. Youre not bluffing them, are you? 1/2 Previously. Mr. Koison would drive Cherise to and from school with the ck Maserati. But now. both the driver and the car were lent to Mandy! So, Lucy thought Cherise must be taking the public bus now and purposely made that statement to save face. Cherise nced at her in perplexity. Why should I bluff them? I can give you a ride home. Since Damien had time to pick Cherise up from school, she reckoned he would agree to give Lucy a ride, too. Frowning, Lucy drew close to Cherise and asked in a low voice, Did Damien arrange for another car to pick you up? Cherise hesitated briefly and nodded. I guess you can say so. Oh well, he hasnt lost his conscience. Lucy crossed her arms and inwardly forgave Damien. Woah! Is that the car Damien lent Mandy? The Maserati looks so cool! Oh my gosh! Its my first time seeing such an expensive car, and its a limited edition! Suddenly, a few girls started eximing behind them. Lucy and Cherise instinctively looked back and saw the ck Maserati, which used to pick up Cherise, stopped steadily in front of Mandy. Mandys cheeks flushed as the others gazed at her in envy. You guys are exaggerating. Dame always has good taste. Thats true! Jessiementedcently, Mr. Lenoir might be blinded sometimes, but his taste is still good when he regains his senses. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Chapter 277 How Kind Is She Jessies statement drewughter from people around. A girl gasped, This car must be worth at least a few million. Damien treats Mandy really well. Hes even willing to lend her such an expensive car. How lucky Mandy is! When will I get the attention of a rich guy. Tsk. At least, your social status must bepatible. Otherwise The girl talking signaled toward Cherises direction. You can only be sulky on your own. Lucy clenched her fists tightly. Mr. Kolson got out of the car and saw Cherise, who was waiting by the roadside. Hi, Mrs. Lenoir. He smiled awkwardly at her. You came back to school so soon. Why dont you rest for a few more days? Cherise wore a sweet smile, which could light up the space. Ive recovered now. It was boring to stay home, so I returned to school earlier. Mr. Kolson smiled. Youre energetic as always. Compared to Mandy, who always attempted to glean information about Damiens privacy from him, he preferred driving Cherise, but Damien said Its rare for me to have a chance to drive her. Are you trying to steal my thunder? As such, Mr. Kolson could only serve someone he disliked. After all, he couldnt afford to offend his boss, who was madly in love. Cherise praised, Youre handsome as always. She had been staying home to rest and hadnt gone out for some time. So, she didnt know Mr. Kolson was assigned other tasks. In fact, it had been a while since they had met. Mr. Kolson let out a cough. As he was about to say something, Jessie arched her brows and commented crabbily, Sir, you should open the door for Mandy, not chat with her. Im talking to Mrs. Lenoir. Who are you to interrupt? Jessie red at Mr. Kolson furiously. Y-Youre just Mandys driver. Im her friend! Jessie. Once again, Mandy stopped Jessie gently. Normally, she wouldnt bother to make friends. with people like Jessie, but. Jessies recklessness happened to serve her purposes at certain times, so Mandy reluctantly befriended her. 1/2 Please respect Dames employee. Jessie shot a cold nce at Mr. Kolson. Stop chatting, ande serve the person who deserves. your attention! Mr. Kolson narrowed his eyes and wanted to say something, but Cherise smiled at him and said, Go ahead. Dame instructed you to serve Ms. Wool; Im sure he wouldnt want you to argue with her friends. Cherises kindness moved Mr. Kolson. A few secondster, he turned and reluctantly opened the door for Mandy.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Mandy stood at the car door and looked at Cherise. Cherise, waiting for a bus at this hour is hard. Since Im quite close with Dame, do you need us to give you a ride? Her expression and tone were gentle and warm. At once, Mandys followers were stirred up. Oh my gosh! Mandy is such a kind soul! She even offers to send Cherise home! After being involved in a scandal with Lennon, taking the bus is just what Cherise deserves! Mandy knows that doing this might cause Damien to misunderstand her, but she still Oh, shes just too kind! The remarks made Lucys blood boil. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Egg on the Face Its okay Cherise nced at her watch and said, The person picking me up should be arriving soon Ha! Whos going to pick you up? Mandy is kind enough to offer you a ride, so stop pretending. Who woulde and pick you up? You wont pretend that someonesing to pick you up. then quietly take the bus after all of us have left, will you? Cherises ssmates burst intoughter. Thats very possible! She came from a vige where there arent even buses. Who knows, she might be happy taking the bus Cherise! Lucy gritted her teeth angrily. How can you swallow this insult?! Cherise rechecked the time. By right, he should be here by now. Why would Damien bete! Are you running out of excuses, so youre going to say your ride iste? Jessie grabbed the chance and continued mocking Cherise. Mark my words. If someone does.e to pick you up. Ill Before she could finish her sentence, a gust of wind whooshed by. Following that, a gray-silver limited- edition Maybach stopped before Cherise and Lucy. Jessie was utterly dumbfounded. This car seems twice as expensive as the car used to pick Mandy up. hose car is this? Mandy narrowed her eyes when she saw the limited-edition Maybach, while Jessie was engulfed by jealousy. Whose car could be more expensive than Damiens? Is it Lennons? Just then, the car door opened. A pair of handcrafted leather shoes stepped onto the ground. Everyones attention was gathered on the man. Damien had just finished a business meeting and wore a formal, dark blue suit. His long legs entuated his tall figure, and he emanated an aura of arrogance and elegance. His chiseled face was so handsome that one could not take their eyes off him. The mans deep-set eyes were locked onto Cherises small face. Sorry for beingte. 1/2 He closed the car door and smiled affectionately at Cherise, extending his arms. Not at all. Youre right on time. Cherise habitually ran up to him and hugged his sturdy waist. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She lifted her ck, clear eyes and gazed at Damien. But youre seldomte. Is it because youre too busy? You dont have toe and pick me up if you are. I can take the public bus. Damien smiled when he heard the girls peasant voice. He rubbed her cheeks and said, It was hard to get rid of Mr. Kolson, so I could be your driver. How could I easily give it up? He lowered his head and gently kissed her cheek. Im sorry, Honey. I wont bete in the future. A pin-drop silence filled the air. Only Damien and Cherises voices could be vaguely heard as the atmosphere grew awkward. Lucy could imagine how embarrassed Jessie was. She smugly turned to look at the ashen-faced Jessic. Who said that Cherise didnt have a ride? Who said that Cherise and Damien have parted ways? Who said Damien lent his car to Mandy because he liked her? It turns out that he lent the car to Mandy, so he has a chance to give his wife a ride with a better car! The scene left Jessie with an egg on her face. On the other hand, Mandy, too, felt defeated. Just now Before Jessie could slip away, Lucy crossed her arms and nced at her disdainfully. Ms. Reese, you were so confident that no one would pick Cherise up. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Back at You You were saying if someone picked her up, you would? Jessies countenance turned gloomy. She was relieved she hadnt made a vow just now. She let out a cough and said, I was going to say, if someone picks Cherise up, I-Ill apologize to her. Then, she quickly yielded. Sorry, Cherise! I shouldnt have mocked you just now. Hmm? Damien lifted his head to realize Mr. Kolson and Mandy were present. He nced at Mandy coldly. What a coincidence. Ms. Wool is here too. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Once again, the scene fell silent. Because of Jessies ttery, everyone thought Damien and Mandy were in a passionate rtionship. However, it turned out that Damien personally drove to pick Cherise up. If Jessie had kept quiet, he wouldnt have noticed Mandys presence. He didnt appear to care for Mandy at all, let alone thoughtfully lending her the car and the driver. In contrast to the others who were astonished, Mandy was calmer, as she had expected this. oue. She smiled at Damien courteously. Yeah. Cherise and I were in the same ss. So, were waiting for our rides here after ss. I see. You should go home soon. Then, Damien nced at Jessic. Miss, did you say you mocked my wife just now? His deep, maic voice was filled with threat. Pressing her lips, Jessie was a bundle of nerves. I-Im just joking with Cherise. Damien lowered his head to look at the harmless, innocent girl, knowing he couldnt get an answer from her. She was kind and forgiving. So, he looked at Lucy and asked, What happened just now? Lucy narrowed her eyes revengefully and told Damien what had happened. I see, Damien muttered in a low voice while Jessie nervously hid behind Mandy. Ms. Reese disrespected my wife and attempted to spread rumors about Ms. Wool and L. He nced at Mr. Kolson nonchntly. How should I deal with her? Mr. Kolson nodded and approached Jessie. Ouch! 1/2 Jessies wail emerged in the air. Mr. Lenoir, her arms are dislocated, and her cheeks are swollen. She wont be able to speak coherently for the time being Mr. Kolson reported. Jessies face was swollen after being beaten up, so she could hardly speak. Damien nodded and nced at Mandy aloofly. Ms. Wool. Ive shown her mercy since shes ve friend. Frowning. Mandy looked at Jessie, who was moaning in pain and smirked frigidly. Mr. Lenoir, youre indeed ruthless. Back at you. Compared to what youve done half a month ago, this is nothing. Damien smiled at Mandy. Mandys eyes darkened; she knew he was referring tons incident. That wasnt my doing. You wouldnt think Im interested in impersonating someone from your family, would you? Immediately, she realized she had misspoken. Nheless, even if I did, it wasnt my intention. I never wanted to look like this. Then, she turned and got into the car. Get in. Jessie. Mr. Kolson, can you send my friend to the hospital? Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Because Shes Unworthy It was only after getting Damiens approval that Mr. Kolson agreed. Then, he got into the car and drove away. After Mandy left, the onlookers dispersed. Cherise quickly pulled Lucy into the car while Damien. started the engine. Sitting in the backseat, Lucy furrowed her brows. Damien, I dont understand why you lent your car and driver to Mandy. None of this would have happened if it werent for what you did. You have no idea how the others ridiculed Cherise just now! I lent her my car and driver so she would owe me a favor. Moreover, I just wanted a reason to drive Cherise personally. Damien continued driving elegantly. But I didnt expect you young girls to get jealous over this kind of thing On the other hand, Mandy returned home crabbily, She hurled her school bag onto the couch. and yelled, Ive had enough of this! Sitting on the couch, Clinton took a sip of tea and looked at her. What happened? That Damien Lenoir is like a stone! Mandy drank some tea and gritted her teeth hatefully. Cherise went back to school today. I spent a week trying to win people over, carefullyying out my n to make her misunderstand, thinking she would believe I was better than her and that Damien liked me more. But it turned out Damien came and picked her up personally this. evening! All my efforts were in vain! She mmed the teacup on the table. A crisp sound emerged when the ss cup hit the ss surface. Keep it down! Clinton reprimanded Mandy with a frown. S is sleeping upstairs. Youll suffer if you wake her up! Mandy was exasperated. Dad! I dont understand why youre so afraid of that ugly woman. She has been controlling us for almost thirteen years. Our business, our family Everything about us! And! She pointed at her own face. Is this even me? Its not! This is not how I look like! She had had enough of being manipted day in and day out for over a decade. Clinton sighed and mumbled meekly, Stopining. If she hears you, youll be locked up in the quiet room again tonight. Seeing her fathers cowardly look, Mandy was pulling her hair out. I dont understand what the heck shes trying to do. I went through a dozen stic surgeries to get this appearance. After changing my face, I thought I would be invincible like Maeve Lenoir. But that ugly woman actually wanted me to seduce Damien with his sisters appearance?! Mandy became more annoyed as sheined. Damien is not a fool; he certainly wont have 1/2 Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. feelings for me. She wants me to seduce him with his sisters appearance so hell marry a woman who looks like his sister. Is she crazy?! Just take it as I am. A cold, hoarse womans voice came forth from behind. Mandy shivered and instinctively lifted her head to see a masked woman sitting in a wheelchair at the second floors stairway. The woman uttered in an eerie, gruff voice, Go stay in the quiet room tonight and reflect on your mistakes. W-Why exactly do you insist me to sabotage Damien and Cherises rtionship? Mandy asked. through clenched teeth. Because Cherise Shaw is unworthy. The womans voice was tinged with anger and hatred. Shes unworthy to stay by my brothers side, let alone bearing children of the Lenoir family. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Are You Interested in Him. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. It was eight oclock in the evening. Cherise and Lucy had had several sses of water in New World Restaurants lobby. They had been waiting for more than half an hour. Previously, their ssmates had agreed to meet at the restaurant at seven oclock, but only two of them showed up. Arent we supposed to have dinner together at New World Restaurant because Mandy is treating us? Why havent the others arrived? Finally, Lucy couldnt bear it and sent her ssmate a message. Is the dinner location changed? Although Lucy was initially reluctant to join the dinner, Cherise managed to persuade her. Although New World Restaurant wasnt as expensive as Viopril Pce, the dishes were amazing. Of course, they wouldnt want to miss a free meal. Lucys ssmate soon replied. Are you guys waiting at New World Restaurant? Didnt Jessie inform you that the dinner is canceled? Shes hospitalized, and Mandy is taking care of her. I see. Cherise was somewhat disappointed. I thought the dinner would go on. Lucy, too, was discouraged. I thought we could annoy them while having a free meal. But in the end, Mandy and Jessie gave up first. Why dont we ask Lennon to buy us a meal. Cherise took out her phone. She came out in a hurry and didnt bring the credit card Damien gave her. The cash she had on hand was insufficient, and she didnt want to cause trouble if the restaurant staff failed to recognize her. So, she thought getting Lennon over to treat them would be better. Furthermore, Damien said that Lennon had been quite freetely. Forget about it. The moment Cherise dialed Lennons number, Lucy stopped her. I brought money. I can buy the dinner. Cherise pouted. Lucy, the items here are pricey. I would rather not use your fathers hard-earned. money. Moreover, were so close with Lennon. He wouldnt mind for us to have a free meal in his restaurant. She lowered her voice and continued, Also, my hubby said that Lennon has been freetely. All he has been doing is attending blind dates arranged by Old Mr. Belcourt. Im sure hed like to take a break with us. Lucys hand, which was holding a fork, stopped midair. 1/2 Lennon is going on blind dates? Are you sure? She smiled awkwardly. Hes such a decent man. There must be many girls who like him. Why would he need to go on blind dates? Cherise shrugged. I have no idea. Perhaps there are some other reasons. Then, she gazed at Lucy and asked, Lucy, why do I feel your expression changes every time hes mentioned? Are you interested in him? My hubby and I can set you guys up. The ss that Lucy was holding suddenly fell to the ground. She apologized to the server who came to clean it up and said, Please stop joking, Cherise. How could I possibly deserve him She just thought that Lennon could be that person. Cherise pressed her lips. Why not? She actually thought Lennon and Lucy were a good match. Moreover, Lennon was Damiens close friend, and Lucy was hers. If they ended up together, the four of them could have a lifetime of fun! I just dont deserve him. Lucy exhaled deeply and stared at Cherise. Cherise, please stop making jokes like this in the future. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Chapter 282 I Have a Boyfriend Already I have a boyfriend already! Oh Congrats, Ms. Staber As soon as Lucy finished speaking, a deep male voice echoed in This voice is so familiar. Lucy immediately lifted her head and met Lennons deep-set eyes. Their gazes locked for a second before Lucy turned away. Cherise, you dont have to make the call anymore. Hes here. Cherise turned around to see Lennon leaning against an ornate stone pir while gazing at Lucy She smiled and waved at Lennon. Hey, were just about to look for you. Come over here! Lennon chuckled and walked over to sit beside Cherise. Here for a free meal again? Cherise blushed. Dont put it that way. I-Im just here with Lucy for a casual dinner. Then, she looked at Lucy, hoping to get her support. After all, Lucy had a ready tongue that could outwit anyone. But to her surprise, Lucys cheeks were even redder than hers! Ms. Staber, are you unwell? Frowning, Lennon habitually felt Lucys forehand with his palm. Looks like youre having a fever. He snapped his fingers elegantly, and a server hurried over. Yes, boss. Bring us some medicine for fever. He arched his brows when he noticed the bottle of red wine in front of Cherise. And some hangover medicine. In no time, the server returned with the items. Lennon received the medicine with his slender fingers and ced them in front of Lucy gracefully. Ms. Staber, can you take the medicine yourself? Lucy stared at him in a daze and pressed her lips. Im not sick. Lennon lifted his brows. Why is your face so hot if youre not having a fever? Could it be that youre shy seeing me? Lucy closed her eyes and did not respond. 1/2 Lennon put on a half-smile. I believe Ive made it very clear the other day. Since you already have a boyfriend now, and Im getting along well with my blind date today, you should your interest in me and cherish your boyfriend. suppress After saying that, he poured himself a ss of wine and downed it. Then, he stood up and said. This meal is on me, Cherise. You can order whatever you like. I have to go now. With that, Lennon left. Cherise wasnt a fool and had noticed something was off between Lucy and Lennon. She looked at Lucy and mumbled, Lucy, you guys.. She knew their rtionship must be moreplicated than it looked on the surface. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Lucy imed she had a boyfriend, while Lennon mentioned he was getting along well with his date. However, neither of them appeared to be happy. Lucy was drinking non-stop after Lennon left. Cherise furrowed her brows and snatched the wine ss from her. Stop drinking already! Lucy had lost her mother when she was young, and her father had been strict in raising her. So, she rarely drank. Even if she did, she knew how to control herself, unlike now. Didnt you say you have a boyfriend already? But look at you now. Why do you look like youve had a heartbreak? Cherise asked. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Dont Touch Her Lucy nced at Cherise and smiled bitterly. Cherise, I She looked down and could not stop tears from falling. I confessed my feelings, but he rejected me. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cherise stared at Lucy in shock, unable to say anything. You You confessed to Lennon? Lucy nodded. I confessed my feelings to a guy for the first time only to get rejected. She still could not forget Lennons cold expression. He said, I dont like having a wide age gap, and I hate women being so forward. Ms. Staber, what do you know about me? Do you know my background? What about my personality? Besides, how can you know anything? Weve only met twice. You only profess your love due to my looks. Youre no different from those shallow women. At the time, Lucy grabbed his sleeve and desperately tried to exin, Thats not true. I She had confirmed that Lennon had her mothers kidney in his body. But Lennon pushed her hand away and left without another word. Lucy opened a new bottle of beer as she recalled the humiliating incident. Cherise pursed her lips. Lucy, dont be sad. Lennon is actually not that nice. Furthermore She paused before continuing, Youve only met him twice. Are you sure youre in love with him? Did she love him so much that she set aside her dignity and reveal her feelings to him? Lucy might not be the most beautiful girl on campus, but she was close enough. She would have tons of suitors if not for her forceful personality. Furthermore, she had always been serious and prudent. She would never ept someone into her heart so easily. 1/3 A guy in the neighboring ss had to pursue her for over a year before she reluctantly added him on WhatsApp. Lucy was proud, yet she willingly set down her pride to confess her feelings to Lennon.. How could he be so stupid as to reject her? Cherise did not know how she couldfort Lucy.. She knew she was ignorant in matters of romance. If she didnt have to marry Damien due to her family situation, she would probably never have considered getting into a romantic rtionship. New World Restaurant Drink with me. Lucy knew what her best friend was thinking. She knew Cherise was sad about not knowing how tofort her. However, Lucy did not want to beforted. Instead, she wanted to vent her frustration. Cherise pursed her lips. She knew it was pointless to say anything. Thus, she could only sigh and continue drinking with Lucy. The twodies ended up thoroughly wasted in New World Restaurant. The manager had no choice but to call Lennon. By the time Lennon arrived, Cherise and Lucy were slumped on each end of their table. Lennon frowned. He went to Lucy and carried her. Im sending her home. The manager asked nervously, What about her Dont touch her. Lennon looked at the staff gathered. Anyone who dares to touch her will die. Prepare a hangover soup and bring her afortable pillow and nket. Damien Lenoir Lennon paused and continued, Call Damien Lenoir. The manager nodded and quietly apanied him to the door. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Chapter 284 You Mustnt Go to Her House If you do not want to wake up Mrs. Lenoir, we can provide you two with the most luxurious lounge. Damien smiled. He leaned down and gently carried Cherise. Never mind, my wife is not that delicate. Then, he suddenly recalled something. Wheres the person she drank with? My boss took her away. The manager smiled. Ive never seen my boss holding ady until today. He carried her like it was the most natural thing. Damienughed. Hes probably still unaware of how much that person means to him. Rodney Savel This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. That was why he was so frustrated by the news of Lucy having a boyfriend that he sought ke for a brawl. It was nearly noon the following morning when Cherise woke Her phone was ringing. She blearily grabbed the phone and said, Hello? Cherise, Im Rodney Savel. 1. The man on the phone sounded anxious. Do you know where Lucy is? Cherises thoughts were hazy from a hangover. Rodney Savel? Who? Im from the neighboring ss. The man exined patiently, I invited Lucy out on a date, but she stood me up a few times. Cherise closed her eyes and considered for some time. She vaguely recalled someone of that description. Still How did you get my number? Why are you looking for Lucy? Its about this. Rodney took a deep breath and continued, Around three to four days ago, when you were on leave, Lucy approached me and asked me to be her boyfriend. 1/2 So, we are now dating. We agreed to meet in the library today for a study date. Ive been waiting for her for half an hour. Rodney sounded worried. I called her a while ago, but a man answered. I thought he was her father, so I called him Mr. Staber and introduced myself But the man became angry and hung up. I tried to call her again, but her phone has been turned off. Rodney sighed and continued, I was too rash. I only realized afterward that the man sounded. young. He could be Lucys brother or cousin but I didnt realize it then. Then, he added dejectedly, Cherise, I got your number from someone in your ss. Do you know Lucys address? I wish to go there and apologize to her brother or cousin. I also want to pick up Lucy for our date. The series of shocking information jolted Cherise wide awake. Cherise thought back to the dinner with Lucyst night. Lucy had indeed told her that she had a boyfriend. However, Cherise did not expect Rodney to be that boyfriend. Cherise remembered who Rodney was. His appearance was far from pleasant. Did Lucy really ask him to be her boyfriend? Also, Lucy doesnt have a brother! She has a cousin, but he would never be with her. Since her mother passed away, her father has been estranged from all their rtives! Cherise breathed in deeply. She may be confused by the situation, but she was not stupid. Thus, she pursed her lip and said, Please wait for a moment. Ill call Mr. Staber to confirm with him. Rodney seemed impatient. We can just go to her house. Why go through so much trouble? We must call first. Cherise felt annoyed. As Lucys boyfriend, you should know that you mustnt simply go to her house. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Chapter 285 The Dilemma Lucy and her father are close. If Mr. Staber dislikes you, your rtionship with Lucy is over! Rodney was taken by surprise. He did not expect the usually absent-minded Cherise to understand the situation so well. He pursed his lips. Sure, Ill wait for your news, After hanging up, Cherise got out of bed and went to the bathroom. She pondered on the matter as she washed her face. If Im not mistaken, I drank with Lucyst night. Lucy drank a lot. I did the same, too. I dont remember how I got back. Cherise looked down at her nicely buttoned pajamas. Could Damien have carried me homest night? Who else is patient enough to help me change into my pajamas? She was warmed by the thought and headed to the study. The morning light shone in from the window behind Damien, surrounding him with a golden halo. He sat downfortably, reading a document. When Cherise opened the door, he looked up with deep-set and unfathomable eyes. However, those eyes immediately crinkled with delight the instant he recognized Cherise. Youre awake. His voice was deep and charming. Cherise pursed her lips and nodded. Yes, Im awake. Did you bring me homest night? Damien nodded and waved his hand. Come here. Cherise approached him tentatively and sat on hisp. Damien embraced her and kissed her cheek. Of course, it was me. Who else would bring you home? 1/3 Cherise pursed her lips again. Where is Lucy? Last night Rodney said the man who answered Lucys phone sounded young. He cant be Mr. Staber. Furthermore, he was annoyed when Rodey called him Mr. Staber and hung up immediately. I dont dare to call Mr. Staber yet. What if That was why Cherise came to the study. She wanted to ask Damien about what happenedst night. You were already lying on the couch when I arrived. Damien gently smoothed the messy strands near her temple. He kissed her cheek softly. But the manager at New World Restaurant said Lennon had carried Lucy off. I knew it. Cherise frowned. I knew it was him. Lucy got herself drunk because he rejected her love confession. How dare he then show up and carry her off? He even refused to answer my call. He has no right to get angry about Rodney mistaking him for Mr. Staber. He deserves it! But He didnt bring her home. Where are they now? Damien calmly kissed her cheek. Thats between them. We better not get involved. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cherise shook her head. Its not that I want to get involved, but Lucys boyfriend called me. Hes looking for her. Damien chuckled. I thought Lucy had always been single? They just got together a few days ago. Cherise sighed. She told Damien about Lennons rejection of Lucys love confession and how Lucy got together with Rodney. Rodney is waiting for me to update him about Lucy. H Cherie frowned and continued, I cant tell him that Lucy is now with another man. Since hes Lucys boyfriend, its understandable that he wants to know where she is! Thats true. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Chapter 286 You Are Fit to ept Me Damien squinted and sent the library location to Lennon. Lucys boyfriend is waiting for her there. You should bring her there immediately for them to proceed with their date. Tring The phone on the table sounded. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lennon had trapped Lucy against the wall of a luxurious hotel room at this moment. He put her down and grabbed the phone. Bam! The phone mmed against the floor loudly. You want me to send her on a date with that man? No way! Will it be okay? Cherise looked at the message Damien had sent. Hubby, are you sure Lennon will send her there? He has no right to refuse. Damien pulled Cherise into his arms. He kissed her forehead softly. Let them solve their problem. His kiss became persistent and daring. The hospital sent the health checkup report. Your body He moved closer and gently held her earlobe between his lips. Your body is fit to ept me. Damiens voice and his unique masculine scent assailed her. Lets His suggestive tone and touches chased all thoughts from Cherises mind. She looked at his handsome face in a daze and instinctively tried to hide. Hubby, I.. Dear, dont move. Damien kissed her. Do you remember your promise to me? You said you wanted me to do it at home. His deep voice turned hoarse with desire. You said if I dont like the bedroom, we can try the study and the living room. 1/3 Cherises face flushed red. Can I say I regret saying that? However, Cherise had indeed said those words! At the time, she told them to stop him from making love to her in the car or ces where others. could see her. Although those words saved her from trouble, it ended up being her trap. Having said those words herself, she had nothing to retort. Damien showered her with kisses. Initially, Cherise was able to cling to a thread of rationality. Soon, even that was lost under his relentless passion. Her mind went nk. She forgot about Lucy, Lennon, and Rodney. The outside world ceased to have anything to do with her. Her eyes, heart, and mind focused on Damien and his actions. Hubby Damien kissed her lips, swallowing what she wanted to say. Dont refuse me. Ive been starving for this for half a month. His tone was imbued with seductive charm. Youre so adorable. I need to sample you more to make up for my restraint for the past half month. However Tears flowed from Cherises eyes. Things were getting too intense for her. Damien ordered all the servants in the house to leave that day. Before leaving, the servants considerately shut all the curtains and turned on all the lights in the room. Furthermore, guards kept watch outside the vi to prevent anyone from approaching it. Cherise and Damien turned off all theirmunication devices. Nevertheless, it left her has Day earsed in the story before moving to the corridor. After that there dat on the e beneath the ss chandelier in the Irving room. They also tried de kochen and even the Cherie (mand went nk, and energypletely drained from her body Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Its as Sweet as You Cherise was famished. While Damien was bathing, she sneaked away to search the fridge for food. Frances left some cream puffs and cakes in the refrigerator for her. She ate one, and the rich whipped cream instantly restored her energy. What are you eating? Damien wore a pajamas with his chest exposed. The sensual visual and his seductive voice were a lethalbination. One could not help but be intoxicated with his deep voice and eight- pack abs. Cherise trembled when she heard his voice. They had made love so many times that she could barely stand. Yet, his voice seemed to indicate that Cherise had only put on his white shirt before rushing downstairs. Since Damien was bigger and taller than her, his shirt was long enough to nearly reach her knees. At the same time, she had tied her hair loosely, leaving loose strands resting on her corbone. She widened her eyes. The shock was apparent on her doll-like face. There were also clumps of white whipped cream on the corners of her lips. Damien suppressed his anger about her escape. He wiped the whipped cream off her lips with his fingers. Whats this? Cherise looked at his fingers. Its whipped cream. She added a momentter, Its sweet. Damien tasted the whipped cream on his finger without hesitation. Yes, its sweet. Then, he trapped her against the fridge and stared into her eyes. Its as sweet as you. Cherise pursed her lips. I Im not sweet. She paused and added, Im not as sweet as whipped cream. Is that so? Damien roughly pulled open her shirt and upturned the cake box on her body. 1/3 Clumps of whipped creamnded on her smooth skin. The whipped cream felt cool on her skin as the cakes had just been removed from the fridge. Cherise could not help but shudder. Hubby, youre being wasteful. Even at this point, she was still worried about being wasteful and had no clue what would happen to her next. Her innocent response prompted Damiens eyes to darken. He smiled vaguely. You think its wasteful? Cherise pursed her lips. She reached for a tissue and nodded. Its wasteful. These are tasty. Let me try. Damien grabbed her hand and leaned down to kiss her body. Cherise was rendered speechless. Her hands balled into fists under his restraint. She rxed her hands briefly before clenching them again. When it was too much to bear, she pleaded with tears in her eyes, Please, no more! Call me Hubby. Hubby. Say it again. Hubby. Dont stop. Hubby, Hubby, Hubby, Hubby 4 Cherise had no idea how she got through that day. The following morning, she woke weakly and tried to recall what had happened. Unfortunately. her memories were in tatters. She could not remember anything other than Damiens chiseled face. In short It was a wild day. Cherises legs were shaking as she got up from bed. 2/3 N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. After washing up, she returned to the bed andy down, grumbling inwardly. Im doomed. I have another additional mathematics ss today. I havent had the chance to study. Worse. I have to miss the ss again. Its all Damiens fault! She hit her legs angrily, grumbling about Damien. Knock, knock Someone knocked on the door. It was Frances. Mrs. Lenoir, are you awake? Mr. Lenoir asked me to prepare a nourishing soup for you. Do you want it now, or should I heat itter? Cherise pursed her lips and rubbed her rumbling stomach. Frances. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Chapter 288 She Thinks Im Pretty Yes? Please Please send it in for me Cherise pursed her lips. I cant get out of bed Frances fell into an awkward silence outside the room. After a whole day of recuperating, Cherise returned to school on the third day. She came to the ssroom and was astonished to find another person apanying Lucy. It was the hideous-looking Rodney. He sat beside Lucy and waved. Cherry! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cherise felt nauseous looking at his face. She usually did not care about a persons appearance. However, it was only urate to a certain extent. She couldnt stand it when they were absolutely hideous. Rodneys unfortunate appearance overshadowed any good qualities he had. Cherise smiled awkwardly and walked the long way to get to the seat on Lucys other side. Rodney happily ced a bottle of cold drink before Cherise. The weather is hot today. Its for you to cool down. Surprised, Cherise muttered, Thank you Then, she turned to Lucy. You Ive decided to let my boyfriend attend sses with me. Lucy smiled gleefully. She seemed to have expected Cherises reaction. She continued calmly, Rodney is a good person. His grades are decent. Moreover, he has always been gentle and loving with me. Her smile grew wider, and her eyes were clear as day. Im fullymitted to my rtionship. with Rodney. As such, Ill bring him everywhere, whether its sses or other activities. I want him to be involved in every aspect of my life. Lucy, you 1/3 Cherise pursed her lips. She could not bring herself to say anything else. Lucy smiled contentedly. I think Rodney is a nice guy. Cherise looked down. Since Lucy thought Rodney was nice, Cherise had nothing more to say. Besides, Lucy already knew what she wanted to say anyway. With that in mind, Cherise turned to Rodney and smiled. You must cherish Lucy! Ill never forgive you if you hurt her in any way! Rodneyughed in good nature. Cherry, dont worry. Ill be good to Lucy! Then, they chatted for a while before the ss began. Cherise focused on the lecture and did not notice Jessie staring at her venomously throughout the lesson. It was Rodney who saw it first. He prodded Cherises shoulder and asked, Are you enemies with that fatty there? Cherie was focused on taking notes and frowned upon hearing Rodneys question. Who? Fatty? Enemy? Cherise nced in the direction Rodney pointed and saw Jessie with her cheeks badly swollen.. Jessie was not chubby. She only seemed chubby because of her cheeks. They were severely swollen from being pped. by Mr. Kolson some time ago. One would mistakenly assume Jessie was obese from looking at her face alone. Jessie kept staring at Cherise. Cherise coincidentally met her gaze when she turned to look at her. When their eyes met, Jessie narrowed her eyes before turning away. Cherise was briefly stunned but eventually looked away. She was not surprised that Jessie hated her. After all, Mr. Kolson, Damiens driver, dislocated her arm and pped her until her face was swollen. Even though Jessie was injured, Cherise knew Jessie had only herself to me. She had indeed gone too far that day. Cherise took a deep breath and calmly nced at Rodney. Perhaps she thinks Im pretty Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Chapter 289 She Has a Strange Taste Since she likes looking at me, let her look all she wants. With that, Cherise looked in front and held her pen. She continued to focus on the lecture and make notes. Once the sses ended in the evening, Jessie rushed over and blocked Cherises way. Lucy and This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. waited at New World Restaurant that night. you Cherise frowned and nodded. Yes, we did. Jessie sneered, You two are truly shameless. Who are you calling shameless? Lucy tried to p Jessies cheek. However, Jessie dodged it easily. Mandy came over and grabbed hold of Jessie. Jessie. Then, she turned her cold gaze on Cherise and Lucy. Dont waste your breath on these people. Jessie red at Cherise viciously before turning around and leaving. Rodney frowned as he watched them go. They are Its nothing to do with you. Lucy furrowed her brow and looked at him. Arent you going to introduce me to your bros? Lets go. Then, she turned to Cherise apologetically. Rodney and I have another matter. Well be leaving first. Cherise frowned. Where are you going? Were going to a bar. Rodney exined, I had pursued Lucy for more than a year. Now, she finally agreed to be my girlfriend. When my friends learned about this, they asked to meet her and congratte us. Cherise pursed her lips. But Since his friends want to congratte them, why meet at the bar Isnt it noisy? Furthermore, he had pursued Lucy for a year. Doesnt he know how strict her father is? She would never go to a bar 1/3 Ill be fine. Lucy knew what Cherise was thinking. Im now Rodneys girlfriend. I should amodate to their preferences. Then, she winked at Cherise to assure her. Dont worry. No one can do anything to me. Besides, Rodney will be with me. Rodney nodded immediately. Dont worry, Cherry. Ill protect Lucy. Then, he put the bars name card in Cherises hand. Well be going here. If youre still worried. you can join us. Forget it. Lucy waved her hands. Her husband would blow up the bar if she were to go there with strangers. For the safety of that bar, its better that she doesnt go. Cherise was rendered speechless. Is my husband that scary? At the same time, a silver Maybach appeared and traveled toward her. She waved at Lucy and Rodney. Never mind, I wont be going to the bar. You two, be careful. Then, she turned to Rodney firmly. Make sure nothing happens to her. Do you hear me? Rodney chuckled and nodded in agreement. The car stopped before Cherise. She opened the door and sat in the front passenger seat. Damien raised an eyebrow quizzically. Whos that hideous man? Cherise was surprised by the question. Then, she realized he was talking about Rodney. She cleared her throat. Hubby, be nice. Hes Rodney, Lucys boyfriend. Oh. Damien ced a hand on the steering wheel. He smiled vaguely as he nced in Lucys direction. 2/3 She has a strange taste. Cherise was rendered speechless. Still, she could not deny that Rodneys appearance did him no favors. But hes good to Lucy. Cherise pursed her lips. She gained a more favorable opinion of Rodney after being with him all day. He pursued Lucy for over a year. Thats an admirable persistence. He also cared for me today because Im Lucys best friend. Hes bringing Lucy to a bar tonight to introduce her to his friends. He must be serious about their rtionship. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Her Rebound Guy Damien nodded and called Lennons number. Want to meet up for a drink tonight? Lennon replied immediately, Where? A bar. Why did you ask to meet in such a rundown ce? Lennon sat in a booth seat on the second floor. He frowned unhappily. Its smoky and depressing. They were at a small bar. Everything, from its facilities to the decorations, looked worn and outdated. Moreover, the stench of cigarettes hung in the air. Lennon directed his annoyance at Damien and Cherise in the opposite seat. Why did you two ask to meet in such a lousy ce? Damien, its not like you dont have money. Didnt you tens of millions from your uncle recently? Why make mee to this kind of ce to drink? Lennon had a privileged upbringing. Even though he waster kicked out of the Belcourt family, he had never stepped foot into such a rundown ce. He felt defiled with every breath he took. Damien smiled calmly. Cherise wanted toe here. Cherise rolled her eyes at him. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. How dare he dump the me on me? Hes the one who dragged me here when he found out that Lucy and Rodney would meet Rodneys friends here. How could he now say that I wanted toe here? Im not interested in watching Lucy and Rodney. Besides, Lennon doesnt deserve Lucy. Although Rodney is ugly, hes at least considerate and gentle with Lucy. Narrowing his eyes, Lennon pursed his lips. Dont try to fool me. A prim and proper girl like her 1/3 would never suggest to go to a bar. He finished a ss of beer and continued, Tell me, whats with this bar? Are you nning to buy it, or are you nning to repurpose it for other things? A wave of rowdy male voices sounded at this moment. Shes incredible! Drink up! Rodney, your girlfriend is amazing! Shes going to outdrink the rest of us! Shes still standing even after so many sses! Im impressed! The men kept cheering rowdily. Lennon put down his ss in annoyance. This ce is too noisy. He nced at the lower floor without thinking. A young woman in a white cropped top and ripped jeans immediately caught his eye. She stood. on a coffee table in the middle of a U-shaped couch, tilting her head back while holding a bottle to her lips. She gulped the beer until the bottle was empty. Lennon would have sneered and regarded her with disdain if it was any other woman. However, his heart clenched as his gazended on Lucys doll-like face. She Why is she Lucy is here with her boyfriend. Damien calmly poured a ss of lemon-infused water. Cherise was worried about Lucying to such a ce. Thats why she insisted oning here. She did not want someone to take advantage of Lucy. Then, he gave the ss of lemon water to Cherise. However, Im beginning to feel tired. I dont want to keep watching her. His voice carried a yful tone, So He looked at Lennon. Can I leave this task to you? Lennon frowned and stared at Lucy. He did not look away even for a second. She stood amid a group of men, drinking one ss of beer after another. Lucy walked away from the table and entered the bathroom. The group of men began tough. Rodney, your girlfriend is gorgeous. But dont let down your guard yet. She might be using you as a rebound. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Chapter 291 She Is Safe with Him A few guys drunkenly patted Rodneys shoulder andughed Your girlfriend is so beautiful. Make sure to watch her properly! Dont let another man snatch her from you! Thats right! Another guy poured more beer for Rodney. Have you slept with her? Rodney frowned and shook his head. The group of menughed. Didnt you say youve been dating her for half a month? Why havent you slept with her? She doesnt want to. Rodney drank his beer solemnly. Ilis expression was marred with worry. She said its too early. She will only do it once were married. The group of menughed. If she refuses to marry you, wont you suffer a huge loss? This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Thats right. You will have taken care of her for nothing Those men kept edging Rodney on. A few even suggested ways to drug Lucy so that he could sleep with her. However, Rodney rejected all their suggestions. I. I will get her to ept me eventually. Then, she will sleep with me willingly. Cherise witnessed everything from upstairs. Although Rodney made the correct decision. Cherise was disturbed by what those men said. Why is he friends with these people? Damien swirled the wine in his ss and sneered, Hes willing to befriend such people. Furthermore, when they said he should have made Lucy sleep with him, he did not be outraged or try to refute them. He sipped his red wine and continued, This proves that even though he didnt do as they suggested, he also didnt think they were wrong. Damien elegantly ced the ss on the table. Men like him are unworthy of Lucy Cherise agreed with Damiens exnation. But Ive tried to persuade her many times. She refused to listen She said she wont suspect Rodney now that she has decided to be his girlfriend It made sense 1/3 Damien shook his head calmly. Shes acting rashly because someone broke her heart. Thats why shes like this. Lets observe her for now. Let me know if this man attempts anything Cherise nodded. I will. Then, she wrapped her arms around Damiens neck and kissed him. Youre the best! Lucy was Cherises friend, not his. Yet, he was willing to care about Lucys well-being with her. The gesture touched Cherise. After all, no one would care about someone unrted to them. Still. Damien willingly cared about people close to Cherise for her sake. Damien chuckled and embraced her. Since you think Im the best He moved closer to her ear and whispered in a deep and suggestive tone, We should enjoy some whipped cream cakes at hometer. He deliberately emphasized the word whipped cream. Cherises face instantly turned red. She recalled the way he ate whipped cream from her body that day She bit her lip. No! You dont get a say in this. Damien chuckled and kissed her cheek. He got up and started walking with her in his arms. Cherise struggled to get down. Shouldnt we say goodbye to Lennon? Lennon was paying full attention to the crowd downstairs. He wont hear us even if we say goodbye. Damien shrugged. He noticed Lennon clenching his fists tightly. We might as well go home to enjoy cakes. Lucy is very safe with him here. Cherise frowned and nced downstairs as they were leaving. Rodney sat with his group of friends, drinking sullenly. Cherise pursed her lips as she looked down disapprovingly at his friends, feeling ufortable Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Chapter 292 The Cakes Are Not for Her Perhaps Damien is right. Allough he doesnt do what his friends say, he doesnt object to their words, Otherwise, why didnt he argue with them? Instead, he sits there gloomily, drinking beer. Cherises heart turned cold with disappointment She was only a beginner in matters concerning romantic rtionships and did not know much about them. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. However, she was sure that Rodneys attitude was wrong. A rtionship is about being willing to care for each other. One shouldnt focus too much on loss and gain. Damien understood why Cherise suddenly appeared dispirited. His eyebrows scrunched together as he drove and said softly, When you decided to bear a child for me and take care of me for the rest of your life, did you consider what benefit youd want from me in return? Cherise shook her head. No, I didnt. She wanted to bear his child because she wished to do something for him. However, she never considered what she wanted from him in return. Thats the difference. Damien narrowed his eyes and focused on the road ahead. Rodney and his friend care. tremendously about the benefit they can get from a rtionship. If Lucy doesnt offer her body to Rodney as they wished, they will think Rodney has gotten a losing deal. If he keepsparing gains and losses, his rtionship with Lucy Damiens smile gradually turned cold. It means he doesnt truly love her. He asked her out because she is beautiful, and he wanted to experience the glory of having at beautiful girl by his side. A storm crossed over Cherises features as she considered what Damien said. She realized something then, Is it like when we were at school? If one only studies to get good test scores, its not a noble aim, right? 1/3 Damien was rendered speechless. He cleared his throat. I thought the purpose of studying is to get good exam results. No. its not. Cherises eyes were bright and innocent. One should study to improve oneself. Exam is only a temporary proof of ones advancement. That is to say, learning provides one with the foundation to be an even better person in the future! Damien fell silent. Cherises persistent argument gave him no room to retort. Cherise. Yes? I think youll make a good teacher. After all, only a teacher would enjoy exining the things she said. Cherise smiled and shook her head. I dont want to be a teacher. My dream is to be at brilliant heart surgeon! They continued to chat andugh as the car traveled. Soon, the car arrived at Lenoir Manor. Frances and Greg were ying a card game in the living room. Seeing Cherise, Frances greeted immediately, Mr. Lenoir, Mrs. Lenoir, youre back. Damien furrowed his eyebrows slightly and nced at Frances losing hand. Stop ying cards. Please prepare a slice of whipped cream cake and send it to the bedroom. Frances was stunned. She instinctively nced at the time. Mr. Lenoir, its unhealthy for Mrs. Lenoir to eat a whipped cream cake sote. In other words, eating a cake at this hour would be fattening. Crossing his arms across his chest, Damien said, Did I say the cake is for her? Frances was even more amazed. Is that so Does this mean youve finished all the whipped. cream cakes I sent to your room previously? Damienughed. Thats right. 2/3 She dislikes whipped cream cakes. Cherise stood at the railing upstairs and red at Damien angrily. How could he say she dislikes whipped cream? She loved whipped cream, but she had to let him have it. He spread whipped cream from the cakes on her body. Then, he would lick up the whipped cream from each spot of her body. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Dont Drink It N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Cherise was eager to have a taste, but she could not eat the whipped cream from her body. Me cover, she would not stoop as low as him. She wanted to cry out in frustration Meanwhile, Frances nodded in agreement with Damiens words. Its good for ady to cut back on some desserts Frances put down her poker cards and added, You can go to your room first. Ill bring it upter. Damien gave a silent acknowledgment. When he got onto the staircase, he suddenly remembered something and turned around. Please add more whipped cream. Frances was stunned by the request. Sure. Why did Mr. Lenoir, a twenty-six-year-old man, suddenly like whipped cream on cakes? I guess people really do change when theyre in love When Damien got upstairs, Cherise was sprawled on the bed, texting Lucy on her phone. She carefully reorganized what she and Damien had discussed before typing it out for Lucy. However, Damien and Frances entered the room with the cake before Cherise could finish drafting the message. Mrs. Lenoir. Damien elegantly ced the whipped cream cake on the bedside drawer. Then, he hurriedly undid the top two buttons of his shirt. Time to lie down and serve as my tableware. Cherise widened her eyes in shock. She turned around and looked at him warily. No! You dont have a say in this. Damien took off his white shirt and tossed it on her body. Then, he undid the diamond sp on his leather belt. Remember what you promised me, Mrs. Lenoir? Cherise was rendered speechless. She pursed her lips worriedly. Her expression fell. Can you please be gentle? 1/3 hausted self (eg leng Ect our of best- Then grils kissed her hips Tl be very gentle there gasped for breath. Why do I feel youre lying Whether Im lying or not, youll find out when you try. Cherise was rendered speechless Cherises phone fell to the floor in their flurry of amorous activities, She had only managed to message a few words to Lucy. The rest of her advice remained unserit on the screen Meanwhile, Lary sat on a couch in the bar and looked at Cherises message. Lucy, I have something to tell you Lucy typed a reply: Wheres the rest? But there was no response She nced at the time and saw it was nine at night Did Damien drug ker to bed? Haven) they done it a few dyr ago. Are newlyweds usually the swild? Wine ceremony Wine ceremony Rodney, quick! You and your girlfriend should have a wine ceremony? A series ofughter and teasing sounded in Lucys ears, prompting her to narrow her eyes in annoyance Rodney pursued her for over a year. She had always thought him to be an honest man. Thus, she was astonished to discover that many of his friends were rough and uncouth still. Rodney had treated her well. Even though she detested his friends, she had just begun dating Rodney. Thus, she felt she shouldnt judge his friends. Lucy put down the phone and smiled at Rodney You want to have a wine ceremony with me 213 Rodney looked down. He had a would like to Sure. Lucy smiled and epted the wine he offered. Lets do it. They would only be drinking wine. Lucy did not mind that. She and Rodney linked their arms and were about to drink the wine under the cheers of his friends. Smash! A crashing noise sounded. Someone pulled her hand away, causing the ss she held to shatter on the floor. A man with a handsome and cold expression held her hand firmly. Dont drink it! Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Dont Have a Mother Lucy looked up and gazed into Lennons stern eyes She sneered. Am I drunk? I must be drunk. Otherwise, why do I see him? Didnt he say he had hit off with his blind date? Didnt he tell me to forget about him and cherish Rodney? Ive worked hard to focus on my rtionship with Rodney and cherish him. How can Lennon show up now when Im about to have a wine ceremony with Rodney He even smashed the wine I was about to drink. Pushing Lennon away, she yelled, Stay away from me! She would not have dared to do this if she were sober. The alcohol seemed to have made her daring. Lennon stood still. He stared at Lucys face sternly and said, Lucy, how long will you keep fooling around? Its fine if she wants a boyfriend, but why must she be with this scumbag? This scumbags friends even encouraged him to take advantage of her! How could she agree to have a wine ceremony with him? Im fooling around? Lucy red at him. What do you mean fooling around? Whats wrong with drinking with my boyfriend? Is it only a wine ceremony? We will only be sharing a ss of wine. Whats his problem? Lennon gritted his teeth in anger. Lucy! Lennon was so fierce and intimidating that neither Rodney nor his friends dared to intervene. He gripped her wrist, forcing her to meet his gaze. Dont you know what a wine ceremony signifies? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Youve barely started dating him. How could you agree to have a wine ceremony with him? 1/3 Didnt your mother tell you not to have a wine cert nony with any random m.in Lucy was stunned. She looked up with confusion and fear. At the same time, she smiled bitterly No I dont have a mother. Tears welled up in her eyes. My mother never taught me this. Finally, Rodney stepped forward and stood between Lucy and Lennon. Sir, who are you? How dare you get between me and Lucy? Initially, I thought you were her rtive. Thats why I didnt stop you. But you dont even know that Lucys mother passed away twelve years ago! He red at Lennon furiously. Since you know nothing, stop barging into our business? How dare you make Lucy sad? Dont you feel ashamed? Lennon looked past Rodneys skinny shoulders and saw Lucy behind him. Her shoulders twitched like she was crying. The sight caused his heart to clench painfully. I never knew Lucy grew up without her mother Seeing that Lennon remained silent, Rodneys friends began to taunt him. Who the heck are you? How dare you barge into our business? How dare you interrupt my friends wine ceremony with his woman? Who are you to criticize us? Scram! Dont make us beat you up! Voices of mockery sounded all around Lennon. His fists clenched tightly at each side. Then, he said coldly, Lucy, I understand your mother cant be here to teach you this, so Ill tell you this right now. You cant simply have a wine ceremony with any man. Rodneys friend charged at Lennon. However, Lennon only sneered at them. Meanwhile, a youth in a blue tracksuit sat beside the railing on the second floor. His voice was clear and crisp. Do you need any help? 2/3 Lennonughed calmly. You didnt go back with them! ke pursed his lips. Theyre going to be all over each other anyway. I dont want to watch that. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Chapter 295 You Dont Deserve Her Lennon smiled. Sure. Lets go to a boxing gym for a one-on-one after Ive dealt with these people. Sounds good! ke grinned. Dont take too long! Sure. Lennon undid his cuff buttons elegantly. Then, he linked his finger and cracked his joints. Ive needed something to vent my frustration. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The bar was instantly filled with all kinds of nging and banging noises. Rodneys friends groaned in pain all around Lennon. On the other hand, Lennon nced at the hideous man standing before Lucy. Will you fight or give her to me? By now, Lucy was drunk and was slumped over the coffee table. Rodneys face turned deathly pale. He nced at Lucy before looking at Lennon again.. Rodney, forget it. The voice belonged to one of his friends sprawled on the floor. You cant beat him. Dont try to face him head-on. You will still lose even if you got yourself beaten ck and blue. So you might as well give the girl to him. Furthermore, your girlfriend doesnt seem to like him. You dont have to worry about her falling for him. Rodney pursed his lips and thought his friends words made sense. Youre not allowed to do anything to her. Shes my girlfriend. Rodney warned even as he stepped aside. Ha, Lennonughed. He walked past Rodney and bent down to pick Lucy up. Dont forget what I said. Rodney added timidly from the side, Shes my girlfriend, youve better watch out However, Lennon raised his hand and punched Rodney in the face before he could finish speaking. 1/3 The punch carried a tremendous force. Rodneys nose immediately started bleeding. You! Rodney covered his nose and red at him. You think shes yours? Lennon directed a piercing cold gaze at Rodney. You dont deserve her. When faced with a strong opponent, Rodney did not even bother to defend Lucy but handed her over. Lennon was furious that Rodney dared to make demands of him. Dont think you can get away with bullying us just because youre strong! Rodney said through gritted teeth. I think the video is still on the Web. Lennon frowned indifferently. His cold eyes contained no hint of emotions. It seemed Rodney was as insignificant as a bug in his eyes. You can search for it online, That man is called Ian Philips. Hes a doctor. Once you find him, you will realize how merciful Ive been with you. Dont make me do something worse. After saying that, he nced at the blue track-suited youth on the second floor. ke, lets go. Sure! ke jumped from the second floor andnded on a marble b. Then, he stood up and said, Lets go! Lennon gently carried the soundly sleeping Lucy and left the bar. The bar fell into silence. Rodney stood stunned at his spot. He clenched his fists as he watched Lennon and ke leave. Whos that arrogant man? Is he your romantic rival? Rodney gritted his teeth and did not respond. That man is incredible. Hes handsome and seems wealthy, too. Rodneys friend lightly patted his shoulder. Since hes your rival, youd better get the deed done soon. Then, she wont be able to leave you. 2/3 Meanwhile, Damien secured Cherise to the bed, having his way with her all night. Thus, Cherise had no idea what happened between Lucy and Lennon. She only found out the following day that Rodney had bruises on his face. She heard it was because Lennon punched him. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Lennon had beaten up Rodney and his friends. However, the details were unclear. Lucy could not say anything, while Rodney refused to provide the specifics. ording to him, he tried to protect Lucy and did his best to stop Lennon, only to receive a punch in his face. Thus, to repay Rodney for getting hurt on her ount, Lucy agreed to attend a photography club trip with him at the end of the month. They would be going to a vige for cultural appreciation. Ever since Cherise started university, she had always apanied Lucy to all club events, Moreover, Damien told her to watch and report Rodneys actions to himst night. Therefore, Cherise told Damien about the trip and pestered him to let her go. I want to join too. Cherise was tired of staying home, where she would be at the mercy of his voracious sexual appetite. She would have no chance to do anything else. The photography clubs cultural appreciation trip? Damien frowned and pulled her onto hisp. Is it a day trip? Cherise shook her head. No, Lucy said its a rather rural vige with a nice view. We can see the mountains and the rivers We will set off on the first day in the morning and arrive at the vige in the afternoon. She hugged him restlessly and kissed his neck. The second da appreciation activities. Well travel back on the third day in the city in the afternoon. will be a full day of cultural morning and probably reach the Cherise counted with her fingers. So its around three days and two nights. Damien narrowed his eyes and instantly understood why Rodney wanted to bring Lucy on this trip. Where will you be staying at night? Is it a homestay? Yes. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cherise nodded. I heard the photography club booked two buildings. Theres enough room for everyone. Then, she looked at him hopefully. Can I go? Damien chuckled softly and caressed her hair. Of course, you can go. 1/2 Damien gently pinched her cheek. Others are joining the trip for photography and cultural appreciation What about you? Will you be fishing? Cherise rolled her eyes and pulled his hand from her cheek, a pout forming on her lips. I can appreciate local cultures too. Moreover, my phone has a camera! Damien chuckled in good humor. Still, you dont have a hobby. He held her face and gently kissed her pink lips. Ill ask Lennon to send a camera set over this afternoon. Its good to learn photography. Then, you can photograph all the beautiful natural sceneries in your hometown. They will be our precious records. Cherise was surprised by his suggestion. She nodded. Youre right. I think my wifes hometown is lovely. We can go there someday to take photos! She looked at Damien solemnly. Thest time you went home with me, you pretended to be blind. The next time we return, we can catch fish in the river! Damien smiled. I dont think I can catch a fish even if I can see it. Cherise blinked in confusion. Why? af I dont want to snatch your title as an expert fisher. Cherise pursed her lips. Hmph. Damien did as he promised. When Lennon showed up, Cherise had just finished lunch and was watching a TV drama with Frances. He brought an intricate SLR camera and a small box of lenses. There was also a thick photography manual. He lined them up on the coffee table and smiled vaguely. I bought these many years ago but never used them. They are brand new. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Do You Like Her? Cherise was shocked to see so many lenses in the box. How do I use these Its written in the manual. Lennon switched to a morefortable sitting position and epted a cup of tea from Frances. Wheres Damien? He went upstairs for a video conference after lunch. Cherise flipped through the manual curiously. Erm, aperture Lennon looked at her confused expression and chuckled. Why do you suddenly wish to learn. photography? I was shocked when Damien called me. I didnt expect a country bumpkin to pick up a sophisticated hobby suddenly. Cherise rolled her eyes. Its not without a good reason. Cherise flipped through the manual and continued, Rodney and Lucy will join the photography clubs vige cultural appreciation trip in a few days. Im worried about Lucy, so Ill follow them. The atmosphere in the living room immediately turned tense. However, Cherise did not seem to notice. She yawned and continued calmly, Since Im going on a photography club activity, I cant just stand there and do nothing. She picked up the camera and started ying with it. I need to learn photography even if its for show. After all, Ill be there for three days, two nights. It will be weird if Im the only one just standing. there idly. Lennon narrowed his eyes dangerously. Is Damien okay with you going? Yes. Cherise nodded and smiled at Lennon. ke is going with me. Ill be safe. No one would dare bother her with ke around. What about Lucy? Lennon asked. Ill watch over her. You? 1/3 Lennon sneered. Give me the photography clubs phone number Cherise was stunned. Why? I was to join this trip. How old are you? Cherise shook her head. The participants are all students, but youre a working adult. People will object even if you try to register for it. Good point. Lennonughed dangerously. Give me the address of the vige youll be going. Cherise rolled her eyes. What are you nning to do? Lucy had to coax Rodney for a long time because you beat him up. If not for what happened at the bar, Lucy would never agree to go on this trip with Rodney. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Cherise furrowed her brow. Lennon, what is wrong with you? You refused Lucys love confession, saying that you dislike her. You even went on a blind date. Yet, you keep making things difficult for Lucy. Lennon narrowed his eyes. Are you saying you trust Rodney? I dont trust him. Cherise continued frankly, I dont think hes a good person. However, Lucy thinks hes decent. and said Im prejudiced against him. Thats why I can only protect her in secret. As her friend, this is something I should do. Then, she looked at Lennon. But what about you? Do you like her or not? Lennon did not answer her question. He tossed the things to Cherise. She can debase herself if she wants. Its nothing to do with me. He got up and headed upstairs sullenly. Cherise rolled her eyes at him. 2/3 Still annoyed, she red at him. Somethings wrong with him! Lucy got together with a guy who pursued her for over a year. How is that debasing herself? Even though Cherise felt Rodney was unworthy of Lucy, she was only a third party. Thus, she might not understand him as well as Lucy did. Simrly, Ian used to think that Damien was unworthy of herself and thought he was a bad person. However, Cherise knew how much Damien loved and cared about her. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Chapter 298 You Dont Look Like a Student It was the same with Lucys situation. Cherise had the right to dislike Rodney. However, she could not restrict Lucy from being with him due to her perception. Furthermore, Lennon should be thankful that Lucy pulled herself back together after his harsh rejection. Yet, he behaved like Lucy made a reckless mistake in being with Rodney. Cherise found his attitude unbearable. She discussed the matter with Damien that night. Hearing her, he patted her head and replied. You did the right thing. After experiencing what he did, he knew not to force his opinion on others. Furthermore, only Lennon and Lucy could solve the issues between them. There was not much he and Cherise could do as friends. Damien kissed her lips. You shouldnt worry too much. Theres only a few days left before your end-of-the-month trip. You should focus on learning photography. I dont want my photos to turn out ugly. Cherise widened her eyes. Hubby, are you going too? She recalled how she forbade Lennon from joining the trip in the afternoon. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But The photography club is an official student club in the university You and Lennon dont look like students at your age. Im afraid Im worried other students will object. Damien smiled at her: Silly girl. I want to go on a trip with you, but it doesnt mean I have to join the photography club. I can go to the vige for a holiday and meet you there by chance. What if I discover something worth investing in that vige? Cherise smacked her forehead. Why didnt I think of that? The photography club doesnt book the whole vige. Damien can go there and encounter me by chance. With that in mind, Cherise grinned and climbed onto hisp. She kissed his cheek. Ill work hard on my photography skills these few days to take good pictures of you! 1/2 Damien smiled. Sure. Knowing that Damien would go to the vige with her, Cherise became even more excited about. the photography club trip. Whenever she had free time outside sses, she would bring the SLR camera and the photography manual and have fun taking photos on campus. She snapped photos of students studying at the square in the morning, students gaming quietly in the study room, the blue sky and clouds from the ssroom window, and many other scenes Other than those, she had a photo of the deans shiny bald head during assembly. She had snapshots of a cafeteriadys trembling hands while serving food. A photo of the drink Lucy threw away. In short, she had numerous snapshots of daily life on campus. Hmph, what a show-off. Does she really think an expensive camera will make her a professional photographer? Look at her walking around daily, snapping photos of this and that. It was break time between sses. Jessie leaned against the window and stared at Cherise, taking photos of the flower bed. Shes even more unbearable than before. Mandy leaned against the not have the means to learn photography before this. Now that she has, she is learning as much as possible. Indow, reading. She frowned upon hearing Jessie. Perhaps she did Then, she nced at Cherise, absorbed in photography. A conflicting thought shed across her eyes. Honestly, its quite nice being able to do something one likes. That privilege had been taken from her since thirteen years ago. Jessie pursed her lips. Mandy, I heard Cherise will join the photography clubs vige cultural appreciation trip at the end of the month. I know someone in that club. Since there are two spots. left, should we go? She nced at Cherise and continued, If an ident were to happen to her in the vige Mandy closed her eyes. Im not interested unless Damien is going. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Common Aim Her aim had always been Damien. A person called S instructed her not to hurt Cherise but to separate her from Damien. Mandyughed bitterly. It was a difficult task. Isnt it better that he doesnt go? Jessie pursed her lips. If he joins the trip, I wont have a chance to do anything. Then, she patted Mandys shoulder andforted her. Arent you gloomytely? You should take it as a trip to rx. Furthermore, you dont know much about Cherise. Since you want to snatch Damien from her, should know your enemy thoroughly to make the best ns. you Mandy frowned and pondered on Jessies words. They seemed to make sense. After all, the trip would take three days and two nights. That meant she could avoid seeing that hideous person for three days. She reopened her eyes and answered, Sure. Ill register us for the trip now. Jessie chuckled and ran out of the ssroom. However, Jessie did not meet with her friend from the photography club. Instead, she went to a deserted corner along the corridor and took out her phone. Ms. Fuoco, can you make the arrangements? My friend and I decided to join the cultural appreciation trip. The woman on the phone chuckled, Very well. Jessie, if youplete this task sessfully, Ill reward you well. Ms. Fuoco. Jessie frowned. Please dont misunderstand. I agreed to help you not because of money. Its to avenge myself after Cherise and her husband humiliated me! Good. The womanughed. Lets work hard to fulfill ourmon aim. Jessie was excited and full of confidence. Dont worry, Ms. Fuoco. Ill make sure she never returns! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. 1/3 Jessie sneered after hanging up. She wanted Mandy to go on the trip so that Mandy could witness how Jessie got rid of her most significant threat. Then, Jessie would not only have avenged her grudge. She would also earn a reward from Ms. Fuoco and make Mandy feel indebted to her. Jessie clenched her fists. Cherise, its not my fault. You can only me it on your bad luck! Click. A noise sounded nearby. Jessie jumped in surprise. She looked up and saw Cherise standing outside the window. She was taking a photo of the corridor with her camera. Moreover, Jessies position was right within the cameras line of sight. Cherise smiled and leaned her head through the open window. Jessie, can you move a few steps. backward? Youre blocking my camera! Jessie was fuming. It was soon the end of the month. Cherise woke up at six on the day of the photography club trip. This was her first time traveling for a holiday after she got married. Although she also had to travel a long way to return to her vige, that didnt count as it was her hometown. Thus, this trip to Sequoia would be her first actual long-distance travel. Frances had prepared everything for her. She packed undergarments, sun protection clothing, a raincoat, and other things. Frances had always been meticulous and packed two full suitcases for her. Cherise was shocked. She opened the luggage and removed some things. At the same time, she exined apologetically, Ill only be away for three days and two nights. I dont need so many things. Frances shook her head. Mrs. Lenoir, the weather in the mountains is unpredictable. What if its too sunny? What if its too cold? 2/3 What about rain? It can get very windy too. Cherise was rendered speechless. Although she felt Frances worried too much, she was touched by her concern. When she still lived in the vige and had to go to the town to attend school, her aunt had also packed many things for her, worrying that she would need them. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Its Called a Surprise She might be cold. She might feel warm. She might fall sick. She might have a hard time. They were worried for her. Its all right. Cherise beamed as she took out a few items. Its only three days. Nothing will happen. She gave it more thought and grinned at Frances. Youre really thoughtful, Frances. If I have any other trips after this, Ill definitely bring you along! I wont need to worry if youre with me! Frances face turned crimson. Im d as long as you dont find me annoying, Mrs. Lenoir. How can I do that. Grinning like a Cheshire cat, Cherise continued to pack while chatting with Frances. Damien leaned against the second-floor railing, looking at Cherise with full adoration. This girl. She had only been married to him for over two months. Yet she managed to get close to all the servants in the manor within that short time. It was something he could not do in the past ten years. Her warmth and kindliness made it seem like they were from different worlds.. He shook his head, smiling softly. All done! Cherise finished packing and pulled the luggage as she stood up. Frances, you have to take good care of my husband when Im not around! She smiled and continued. Hes been staying upte these days. Make him some herbal tea and get him to sleep earlier. He said helle to the countryside for me tomorrow. He needs to be in good spirits! Frances grinned back. Dont worry, Mrs. Lenoir. Mr. Lenoir cares for you a lot. He will be in his best condition for you! Cherises cheeks flushed red. 1/3 Ill be going now! Bye, Frances! Bye, Mr. Hampson! The radiant little sun left, dragging her luggage across the floor. Damien watched from the second floor in high spirits. Frances looked up from the floor below. Mr. Lenoir, you have time to go with Mrs. Lenoir tonight. Why would you lie and tell her that youre going tomorrow? Greg rolled his eyes at her. Dont you even know this? Its called a surprise! Frances pressed her lips together. Its not like Mrs. Lenoir doesnt know that hell be there. Hes only going one night earlier. What kind of surprise is that? Well, its not really a surprise. Damien smiled softly. I just want to tease her. When Cherise arrived at the schools gate, the bus for the photography club was already there. There were more than ten of them visiting Sequoia. Besides Rodney and Lucy, Cherise only knew Mandy and Jessie, who were sitting at the end of the vehicle. Jessie wore a baseball cap along with her casual outfit. Mandy had a long, flowery white dress on. A sun hat covered her head. Her red lips entuated her pale skin and corbone when she turned to look out the window. Rodney stared at Mandy, half-dazed. He had always thought that Lucy was gorgeous and Cherise was cute. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. But he never knew that there was such a beauty in his ss! The air around her was worlds apart from Lucys. Flirtatious, elegant and poised. Are they members of the photography club? Cherise spotted them and frowned as she asked. If she remembered correctly, Mandy had only transferred there a few days ago. How could she be a member of the club? Rodney returned to his senses. He coughed lightly. They joined a few days ago. I only learn of that just now. 2/3 They must have done it on purpose, knowing were going Lucy shrugged while she rolled her eyes at the two. Stalkers Rodney felt ufortable. Are you on bad terms with the two beautiful girls? Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Chapter 301 A Complete Hoax N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Lucy nodded and went silent Rodney lowered his head and sighed. Cherise furrowed her eyebrow. She could not hear him clearly, but she was certain he mumbled. What a shame, when he sighed. She pursed her lips as she felt even more revulsion for him. The vehicle began to move. Cherise leaned against the window, shutting her eyes drowsily. It had been her habit since she was young. She would drift off on every car trip. She got better after marrying Damien, as they frequently used the car. But she could not help herself from dozing off on long-distance journeys. When she woke up, they were in Sequoia. Yawning, she pulled her luggage out with her and examined the vige. To her surprise, it was not as charming as the Shaws vige. Disappointment crept up in the girls heart. What When she saw photos of the ce online, she thought that the ce was breathtaking- But now that she was there, it was aplete hoax! I should have just gone home. This is gorgeous! Its just as beautiful as I expected! Oh my! This is my first time in such a paradise! Cherise did not expect all the others to rave about how beautiful the ce was. They even called it a paradise. Cherise was taken aback. She could not understand. 1/3 Is it is it that our vige is just too beautiful? This doesnt look special to me at all Country bumpkin, youve never been to such a beautiful ce before, have you? Jessie red at Cherise when she stepped off the bus What are you staring at Are you thinking that your old home isnt as stunning? But thats not surprising at all. Its impossible for a country bumpkin to visit such a paradise. Im not surprised youre stunned She pulled Mandy. Lets go Mandy stepped off the bus elegantly. She looked at Cherise and smiled unexpectedly. Its my first time at such a ce too. She could not avert her eyes from the scenery. She had not been to such a picturesque ce. Besides, she did not need to be at war with Cherise since Damien was not around. What are you saying to her? Jessie pressed her lips together and pulled Mandy. She must have used too much strength as Mandy began to lose her bnce. She was about to fall onto the ground. A mans hand pulled her in time. It was Rodney. Whether it was intentional or not, when he pulled her, she almost fell right into his embrace. But it did not happen as she held herself up with his arm. Thank you. Her face was pale. A hint of red flushed across his cheeks. No, no worries. How dare you take advantage of Mandy, you creep! Jessie glowered at him while pulling Mandy away. Mandy looked back unconsciously as they left. 2/3 She noticed the excitement and joy in his eyes. A cold look flitted through her eyes. Thats Lucys boyfriend? Hes just a random guy. Lets go. Lucy frowned while heading toward Cherise with her luggage. Cherise furrowed her forehead as she joined Lucy with her luggage. You saw that, right? She looked back at Rodney, who was collecting the things on the bus with the other club members. He could have just supported Mandys arm if he wanted to help her. Why does he have to do that? Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Staying in a Run-down House Cherise couldnt help but notice how Rodney rushed to Mandys side and found it inappropriate. She believed there were more suitable ways to assist Mandy without getting so physically close, especially since Rodney was already in a rtionship with Lucy. Rodneys action just didnt sit right with her. Lucy shrugged and said, Maybe the situation required quick action, and he didnt have time to think it through. Cherisesment didnt faze Lucy, and they all continued walking, with Lucy dragging her luggage. Is your hometown prettier than this ce? The mere mention of her hometown got Cherise all excited. She eagerly shook her head, Absolutely! This ce doesnt hold a candle to my hometown! Just before they arrived in Sequoia, Rodney and Lucy were told that the photography crew had managed to secure the viges only vis. However, when they arrived, they were in for a surprise a rich man had snatched up one of the vis, who had paid three times what the photography crew had. With only one vi left, there wasnt enough room for everyone, so some had to be directed to a nearby, rundown single-story house. Jessie was frustrated. She dropped her luggage and eximed, Whats wrong with them? Why must Mandy and I stay. in this rundown ce because we registeredte? Cant they assign us based on the order we signed up? This is unfair! Whats your problem? One of the girls in charge couldnt stand Jessies arrogance. Were all city folks, and that nearby house is so sorry that nobody wants to stay there. Its simple firste, first served. You were thest one here, so its only fair that you get whats left. The group of people all seemed to agree with her. Jessie clenched her teeth and looked at Mandy. Mandy say something! Mandy didnt mind at all. After all, she had been through her fair share of tough nights with the Wool family. Staying in a rundown countryside house was nothing to her. But Jessie was doing this for her sake, 1/2 so she cleared her throat and suggested, Everyone, I think drawing lots would be a fairer way. Mandy carried on saying. We found out about this field tripter than you all did. I dont think the informationg should be a valid excuse to divide the rooms unfairly, She didnt have high hopes for her words to carry much weight. But, to everyones astonishment, after Mandy spoke, Rodney, one of the photography associations top dogs, pursed his lips and gave a nod. I believe shes got a point. A hushed silence settled over the group, and the same girl who confronted Jessie sighed and gave in. I guess well have to draw lots, then. Among the dozen people, six would have to make do with amodations in the other rundown house. With nightfall approaching, the drawing of lots was a quick affair. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The oue? The girl in charge, Lucy, Cherise, Rodney, and a couple of other students would be staying the night in the rundown house. As they walked away, Jessie couldnt resist a slyment directed at Cherise, Seems like that rundown house is tailor-made for you! Arent you from the countryside? You mustve been used to living in a shady quarter like that! Cherise gave a frosty side-eye before she joined Lucy and the others, carrying their luggage along. Once they were out of earshot, the girl in charge couldnt help but vent her frustration. Come on, Rodney! You couldve scored the best hideout for you, your girlfriend, and her friend. What were you thinking?! Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Thats Unfair! Why did you go along with her proposal of drawing lots? The girl ranted. Rodney looked visibly irritated, pursing his lips. I thought it was the best and fairest way to do so. Fairest? The girl shot an angry re at the shabby house before her. She sneered, So its fair to have such a lovely youngdy like your girlfriend sleep out here in this rundown ce huh? Rodney knitted his brows, dropped his luggage in the dusty courtyard of the house, and reached for Lucys things. Simultaneously, hemented, Honestly, I think Mandy is lovely and beautiful too. If I hadnt supported the drawing lots idea, she might also be stuck here. He added with a hint of admiration, Shes refined, clearly from an affluent background. Having her stay in this shady ce would be even more inappropriate and unkind. The girl widened her eyes and was left speechless. Ultimately, she shot Lucy a cold nce and asked. Is he your boyfriend? Lucy smiled and shrugged nonchntly, Yup. He thinks what he thinks. The girl rolled her eyes and didnt say anything further. The interior of the house was covered in dust, a clear sign that it hadnt been cleaned in quite a while. Cherise and Lucy spent the entire afternoon sweeping and cleaning it up. Once the packing was done, Anissa, the same girl known for her exceptional photography skills, came over for onest check. She looked at the sleeping arrangements of Cherise, Lucy, and Rodney and shot Cherise a sly wink. So, whats the n for tonight? Is it you and your buddy in the inner room while her guy crashes outside? Or are the two lovebirds iming the inner room, leaving you to handle the great outdoors? Cherise folded her bedding. Of course, Lucy and I will sleep in the inner room, and Rodney will take the outdoor shift. ng! As Cherise spoke, the dish Rodney was washing crashed to the ground. He quickly crouched down to pick up the shattered porcin pieces. Hey, isnt that unfair? 1/2 Cherise furrowed her brow, feeling a bit irked. What did he mean by unfair? He and Lucy had only been dating for less than a month, and during this time, he hadnt shown the same level of affection towards Lucy as he did while pursuing her. What entitled him to ask Lucy to sleep in the same room? Even if their rtionship had advanced, who was he to assume shed sleep outside while he and Lucy took the inner room? N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Anissa settled down beside Cherise, asking. Are you serious? Whys this seen as unfair? If it werent for the fact that theres another girl in my room, Id havee over to switch. with you and stay with the two of them. As he cleaned up the shards, Rodney said, Lucy and I are a couple. I want to sleep with her. Whats the problem? If it werent for wanting to make things official with Lucy, he wouldnt be going through all this trouble to join this photography association field trip! Sure, no problem, but cant you save the romantic stuff for after these two nights? Anissa rolled her eyes at him. And, honestly, I dont see you and Lucy being all that romantic either. Plus, because of you and that Mandy, Lucy has to spend the night in this rundown. shack If I were your girlfriend, Id give you the silent treatment all day! Cherise backed Anissas point of view and shot Rodney an icy look. Then, she got up and went to the courtyard with Anissa to find Lucy. Meanwhile, their dinner was aid-back barbecue by the stream at the vige entrance. A group of college students who rarely explored the countryside sat by the river, enjoying barbecue, sipping beer, and chatting, creating a unique and enjoyable atmosphere. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Clumsy Mandy Cherise was new to such an asion, and the setting was unexpectedly different. While the experience was fresh and fascinating, she also felt drained from it all. Hey, I got you this non-alcoholic drink, Rodney offered, handing a beverage to Cherise. I wasnt very kind to you this afternoon. I hope you can forgive me. Cherise frowned, recalling when Rodney called her out for being unfair. She pursed her lips and reluctantly epted his apology, Then, make sure you appreciate Lulu more, and I wont hold it against you. Cherise couldnt help but notice that Rodneys attention had been almost exclusively on Mandy since they started eating. Well, shes my girlfriend, and I want to treat her like a queen, Rodney replied. Ive decided that you and Lulu will sleep inside tonight, and Ill take care of things outside. Cherise pursed her lips and finished her drink. Sounds fair to me. But after downing her drink, she felt a heaviness in her head. She hadnt eaten much and wasnt feeling well, so she asked Lucy to rest inside. Cherry, can you find someone else to keep youpany? Rodney furrowed his brow and held onto Lucy. I need to discuss something important with Lulu. Can Anissa take you back? Cherise pursed her lips and nced at Anissa, who was still waiting for her friend. She has to wait for her friend. With that, she beckoned and said, No worries, Ill return on my own. I grew up here, and its fairly safe in the countryside. I can find my way back. Id like to head back as well. Overhearing the conversation from a nearby group, Mandy gracefully rose and walked over to Cherise. Shall we return together? Jessie is missing, and I dont know where she has gone. Itll be good to have someone. apany me back. Their vi was next to the one where Cherise and her friends stayed. Cherise frowned. Despite her reluctance, she couldnt decline Mandy in front of so many people. Furthermore, she was more familiar with navigating the countryside at night than Mandy, so she wasnt concerned about any tricks Mandy might attempt. Fine then. She hesitated for a moment and nced at Lucy. Make sure you head back right after dinner, okay? 1/2 Lucy furrowed her brow, nodding slightly. way Mandy grabbed her small backpack, and together with Cherise, they made their towards their amodation. The rural night enveloped them in silence, broken only by the sounds of flowing water, rustling leaves, their footsteps, and distant barking dogs. Drawing a deep breath of the clean air, Mandy felt her spirits lifted as she asked casually, I heard you also grew up in the countryside, right? Cherise, leading the way with a shlight, furrowed her brows. Yep. Actually, it feels so much better to live in a ce like this, Mandy remarked with a smile. I prefer this freedom over the constraints of the city. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She wanted to say more but abruptly held back her words. Just outside the vi they were staying in, a small ditch obstructed their path. Despite Cherise holding Mandys hand and guiding their way with a shlight, Mandy twisted her ankle when attempting to cross. Ouch! Mandys cry was soft but filled with difort. Seriously? Cherise muttered in frustration. How clumsy! Urgh! She looked at the dimmed vi; none of the others had returned yet. With a sigh, she suggested, Lets head to my ce first. If her memory served her right, Frances had packed some first aid supplies in her luggage in the morning. Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Safety Check-in Call Thanks, Mandy said with a smile. She sat down on the neatly made bed Cherise had prepared, her pink lips pursing slightly as Cherise gently applied ointment to her ankle. This field trip was Mandys way of taking a breather. Before this, Mandys take on Cherise was heavily influenced by what others had told her. They described Cherise as a rustic, rigid who had a penchant for wealth and prioritized it over everything else. While observing Cherise right now, Mandy struggled to match her with the image painted by others. Cherise was kind, loving, gentle, and radiant,pletely at odds with the harsh, ruthless portrayal by others. Mandy closed her eyes and sighed. She was starting to like Cherise. Who could me Damien for falling for her? Tired, huh? Cherise asked, taking in Mandys drained appearance and the constant sighs. She nced in the direction of the distant vi. Looks like they wont be back anytime soon, Cherise said with a touch of reluctance, realizing that Mandy shouldnt be left alone in that unfamiliar, sprawling house. With a deep breath, she pulled back the covers. if youre exhausted, you can rest here for a bit. Ill head outside to make a quick call. When they return, Ill wake you up and take you back. Mandy considered it for a moment. Alright. Cherise nodded, settling Mandy in before exiting the room. Cherise. Mandy called just as Cherise turned away. Cherise furrowed her brow and turned back to her. What is it? I Mandy bit her lips, took a deep breath, and summoned the courage to smile at Cherise. I actually dont have any hard feelings toward you. Cherise was puzzled by Mandys sudden remark. She offered a reassuring smile. Well Ill catch with youter. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. up With that, Cherise slipped her phone into her pocket and walked away. It was already eight oclock. Shed promised Damien a safety check-in call at seven oclock and was now a full hourte. She worried about how he would react. 1/2 Cherise leaned against the wall in the yard and discreetly retrieved her phone to dial Damiens number. On her left, the vi rented by the Photography Association stood in shadow. To her right, the vi reportedly rented by a local tycoon gleamed with light. On thetters balcony, Damien sat in a chair. He nced at Cherise standing in the moonlight and then at his phone with a faint smile. Youve finally decided to get in touch, huh? Honey, Im really sorry, Cherise immediately made peace with the man. I didnt mean to forget to check in with you In fact, Cherise had nned to head back from the barbecue before it hit seven oclock. But with Rodney holding Lucy back and the whole situation with Mandy, she wound up being an hourte. Damiens reply carried a faint smile, No worries, love. Hows Sequoia treating you? Its alright, Cherise replied with a casual shrug. nothing like my hometown, though. Did you drink? No, I didnt. I didnt want to risk Rodney trying anything with Lulu. I needed to stay sober just in case. Cherises innocent tone brightened Damiens mood. So, are you keeping herpany right now? Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Fire! No, she said with a somewhat weary look, lowering her head. I dont know why, but today I feel unusually tired, so I decided toe back early to get some rest. Damien inquired, What about your ce of stay? He settled into a morefortable position on the balcony, watching her petite form near the wall. Is staying in the grand vi morefortable than at home? Cherise responded, telling a little white lie to spare him any worry, Its about the same. Its quite spacious here, and everyone has been kind to me. Changing the subject, she asked, Are you done with your work? Yeah, I just saw Lenn off. Lenn? Cherise furrowed her brow. He came to our ce? Yes, but he had left because he got distracted by a woman. The man chuckled softly, remembering the anger that washed over Lennons face when he saw Rodney attempting to tamper with Lucys drink while Lennon was keeping a close watch with binocrs. It had been twelve years since Damien had seen Lennon that. incensed. Hmph! A real yboy! Cherise pursed her lips. Thank goodness Lulu didnt end up with him! Cherises anger red each time she thought about it. I used to think he was a good guy! Look at him now! If it werent for his rejection, Lulu wouldnt have to date that hideous Rodney! Thinking about Rodneys unfairment in the afternoon, her anger surged even more. Damien sighed but was about to say something when he detected a suspicious figure lurking in the dark. He was on the third floor, while Cherise stayed in a single-story house. From his elevated. position, he could clearly observe a woman in sportswear and a cap holding something resembling a water bucket, discreetly sprinkling it around the rundown house. Damien furrowed, and his voice turned inexplicably profound. Are you the only one there right now? 1/3 Cherise bit her lip. Theres also Mandy; she twisted her ankle Just as she finished speaking, Damien saw the woman behind Cherises house retrieve a small object from her pocket. C Damiens eyes narrowed. He could see it clearly it was a lighter! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The woman nonchntly tossed the lighter onto the gasoline-drenched ground, and in an instant, mes shot up! The fire began behind the house, and Cherise, who had been facing away from it, was blissfully unaware. Damien clutched his phone, urgentlymanding, Run! Cherise hesitated for a moment, bewildered by the sudden urgency. Instinctively, she spun around to see the ze roaring skyward. The entire house. appeared to be swallowed by an invisible behemoth! With no time to lose, Damien dropped his phone, leaped from the balcony, and yelled, Cherise, run! But the woman standing by the house appeared unfazed, seemingly oblivious to Damiens words. She swiftly removed her coat, dipped it into a nearby water tub, and wrapped it around her nose and mouth. With determination, she darted into the zing structure. Mandy was still in there, sound asleep! Cough, cough, cough Surrounded by the intense heat and thick smoke, Mandy awoke, startled by the pungent fumes. Her twisted ankle was momentarily forgotten as she tumbled from the bed, struggling to regain her bnce.. Cherise, in her desperate haste, stormed into the room. The encroaching mes brought Mandy face to face with the impending danger. Without a moment to spare, Cherise urged, Get up! Ill carry you out! Mandy, bewildered by the sight through the dense smoke, asked, You you came back for me? Quit the chatter! Cherises urgency grew. She snatched the camera bag and backpack from the bed. Get up now! 2/3 Mandy hesitated, her lip quivering. You wouldnt be able to carry me, I Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Why Are You Here? I could even carry my grandma, for heavens sake! Cherise urged frantically. Hurry up! Biting her lip, Mandy climbed onto Cherises back. Cherise proved her words true. With their belongings in tow, she sprinted toward the exit. Bang! As they dashed through the rooms, a burning wooden beam crashed to the floor behind. them. Cherise promptly backtracked, ensuring neither of them was struck. Nevertheless, the mes were relentless, swallowing everything in their path. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. In front and behind, the raging inferno blocked their way. Mandy perched on Cherises back and whispered, Put me down Cherise was agile enough to flee alone without endangering herself for others. I wont turn my back on anyone who needs help! Cherise proimed, her eyes filled with determination and her voice unwavering as she readied herself to dash out of the burning structure. Im a medical student! And a doctor in the making! She thought to herself. Cherry! A man called out frantically. Cherise was caught off guard by the voice Before she could respond, Damien had braved the peril of the mes, risking his life to enter the burning building for her. She expected Damien to carry Mandy as she had or perhaps cradle her as he usually did with Cherise but to her surprise Damien grabbed Mandys cor, lifted her like an item, and walked right out. Cherise was dumbfounded. She watched her husband carry Mandy out as if she was a sack of potatoes. This Physical contact during a life-saving situation is normal and eptable to me, okay? Is he worried that Ill be jealous, or what? 1/2 When they emerged from the fire, the vigers were already and the n the scene, photography association members hade back. The vigers were busy battling the mes. Lucy rushed forward with red eyes. Cherry! Damien carefullyid the unconscious Mandy on the ground and urgently instructed, Get a doctor. Anissa nodded quickly. On the way now! The fire continued to spread, growing more ferocious. The group retreated to a narrow path outside the yard. Cherise cradled her most valuable photography equipment. How did a fire break out all of a sudden? Anissa moved about restlessly, her anxiety in to see. This mountain area is usually quite damp and humid; fires dont typically erupt out of nowhere! Damien wiped soot from his face with the towel Lucy handed him and remarked, It makes sense because this is arson. Mandy! Damien had just finished speaking when Jessie hurried into the scene from the crowd. She quickly seized Mandys hand, her clothes scorched from the fire. Oh no, Mandy! What happened? She was only aware that Cherise had returned early to the vi for some rest; she had no clue that Mandy was there. As Damien discarded his scorched suit jacket and surveyed Jessie, dressed in a ck-and- white tracksuit and a baseball cap, he lifted his gaze slightly and turned to Anissa. Are you the one in charge here? Anissa nodded in a hurry. I am. He pointed at Jessie. Get her to the police station. Maybe we can find out how this fire started. Jessies eyes widened, and she immediately let go of Mandy, dashing away. Anissa swiftly ordered Rodney and the others to chase after her, but Jessie had already vanished into the distance. Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Chapter 308 The Imnted Surveince on Mandy Ah! A shrill female scream echoed from where Jessie had fled. Under the moonlight, Lennon. snatched Jessies cor and yanked her back. Is she the arson culprit? Yeah. I swear it wasnt me! Jessie fought desperately. Theres no proof! Damien smirked. You sure about that? Just because you deny it, dont believe for a second. that this isted mountain and peaceful location wont have an issue with you. The man carefully pulled Cherise closer, gently wiping the ck soot from her face. Unfortunately, the ce where Cherry and the others stayed had security cameras. All your actions, from carrying gasoline to lighting that fire, have been recorded. The mans in statement drained the color from Jessies face. The bystanders were equally stunned. Cherise and the rest resided in a dpidated one-story house. Why on earth were there surveince cameras? I installed the surveince. Witnessing the skepticism in the crowd, Lennon flung Jessie to the ground and shot Lucy a cold look. I installed it yesterday to monitor someones safety. When Lennon and Damien rented one of the two vis, they asked thendlord about the amodations. They requested added surveince to all the amodations for the Photography Association. Lennon was troubled for Lucy. He knew Lucy had seen through Rodneys malicious intentions, yet she had chosen to go with that repugnant man to the mountains. Lucy had intended to offer herself to Rodney, but Lennon was steadfast not to let Lucy waste away like that! Lucys face darkened upon hearing Lennons exnation, and she turned her head away to avoid his gaze. Is everyone okay? 1/3 Damien cradled Cherise in his arms, gently patting her head. Were fine! The girl reassured him with a smile. But, sweetheart, didnt you say youde. tomorrow? How did you end up here tonight? Because someone else around here needed some reassurance. With that, Damien lifted his hand and affectionately tousled her hair. And I needed. reassurance about your safety, too. The fire was swiftly extinguished. The losses werent extensive because Cherise had plunged into the fire to rescue the photography equipment. However, Cherise, Lucy, and Rodney lost their personal belongings. Their overnight amodation had also been reduced to ashes. Cherise suggested that they all head to Damien and Lennons rented vi. They also brought the unconscious Mandy back to the vi. The youngdy has a rather peculiar situation. The vige doctor treated Mandy in the room alone. Then he emerged, holding a small white object in his hand, which he ced on the coffee table. I removed this from the subcutaneous tissue on the back of her neck. Lennon furrowed his brow and took the object. What is this? N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. A surveince device. Damien frowned and spoke softly, A surveince device? Lennon was somewhat taken aback. What could it have been surveilling? When its functioning normally, this bug isnt this color; its almost transparent and barely visible. Damiens brow furrowed. The signal might not have functioned well in the mountains, and the device might not have been active. This kind of bug was a unique, custom-made listening device. Thirteen years ago, his sister had nted one on him to ensure he stayed focused on his studies. 2/3 However, why did Mandy have one on her? She has several of them imnted in her armpits, back, and lower back. The doctor said with a heavy tone, This girl has likely been under constant maniption her entire life. Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Chapter 309 This Is Not a Novel or Drama Plot, Right You guys dont seem like typical country folks. Id suggest finding a more specialized. doctor to help with her treatment. It seems like there are some issues with her brain. Ive tried everything possible, but she just wont regain consciousness. Damien furrowed his brow and urgently called Jacob to the vi. By the time Jacob. arrived, it was already midnight. Jacob could only do so much alone, but fortunately, Cherise and Lucy, both medical students, were there to assist him. This is the twenty-third. Cherise epted the objects Jacob extracted from Mandys body, her brow knitting in concern. She These are all just essories. Jacob delicately removed thest crystal from beneath Mandys skin. I hope Im wrong, but a chip might be inside her brain. These are justponents. Theyre basically the essories that receive signals from that chip. Cherise was left in shock, unable to find her words. Damien had been correct. Jacob injected a dose into Mandys bloodstream. Her face certainly didnt look like this before. Shes undergone at least ten stic surgeries. The medication quickly flowed through her veins. When Mandy regained consciousness, her gaze fell upon the small cluster of crystals on the table. She was momentarily taken aback and then smiled. You Damien sat on the nearby sofa, his brows furrowed as he watched her. Who did this to you? Taking a deep breath, Mandy summoned the strength to rise from the bed and kneel before Cherise and Damien. 1/3 She looked up, a glint of despair on her face, mirroring the expression of Danielle Lenoir, who had disappeared thirteen years ago. Please, save me I dont want to be a puppet anymore. She had had enough. Her memory transported her back to the age of seven when her family had asked her if she wanted to be someone prettier and more powerful. With enthusiasm, she had agreed. During those days, the Wool family was a struggling household with no support from anyone. Her father had questioned whether she would improve their familys circumstances, even if it meant enduring hardships. Once again, Mandy had consented to their coaxing. From that point onward, she had been chosen to serve as Ss stand-in because of her remarkable resemnce to Danielle Lenoir. As a child, she had been confined to a room by a woman whose face had been disfigured. She had endured whippings and harsh scoldings from her. A chip had been imnted in her body, making her obedient and entirely under that womans control. Her facial features had been surgically altered to make her look nearly identical to the woman before her disfigurement They told her she was meant to be the next Danielle Lenoir. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But she had no desire to be anyones second. All she yearned for was to be Mandy Wool. Previously, she hadnt mustered the courage or the opportunity to share these secrets with outsiders. Because she could hear every conversation. Yet, at this moment, in this mountain vige, those chips and crystals had inexplicably stopped receiving signals from that woman. A blend of happiness and fear washed over her She was thrilled to finally have a chance to reveal her ordeal and live her desired life. But she was afraid that if Damien and Cherise didnt believe her When she returned to Adania, she would face even graver consequences. They would imnt even more painful devices in her body. The vi was so quiet you could hear a pin drop. Youre not joking, are you? Standing beside them, Lucy was shocked, and even her delicate features were distorted. This isnt some TV drama or novel plot, right? Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Chapter 310 High Maintenance Bunch She might actually be telling the truth. Jacobs face creased with concern as he continued scrolling through his phone. This technology for imnting chips in the brain has been around for quite some time, he pondered. however, due to the complexity of human brains and their difficulty to control, they had to start imnting them when she was very young. They did it to me when I was seven, he revealed. Mandy turned to Damien with a sincere gaze. I know youve always been curious about the origins of my face. Ive told you before, its because of S, Mandy continued pleading, I hope you can help me. Youre my only hope. Damiens teacup-clutching hand tensed. He closed his eyes. No. I dont want to see her! If If she had be the person Mandy described, there was no reason to see her again. Damien couldnt believe the woman he had once respected had changed drastically. His heart felt like a vice grip, squeezing tighter with each passing moment. With a deep breath, he set down his teacup and met Mandys gaze. Once we return to Adania, Ill have Jacob and his medical team figure out how to remove the chip from your brain. As for the Wool family, you dont have to go back, as its not safe to stay in Adania. either. Alright, Mandy replied, her lips pursed. After a brief pause, she spoke up again. I have one more condition. Damien furrowed his brow. What is it? Mandy gestured to her nearly wless face. I want to be myself again. That might be quite challenging. Jacob stepped closer, gently lifting her chin for a closer look. Youve already undergone numerous surgeries. Another procedure, and you might end up looking like a stiff stic doll. Mandy lowered her head without speaking. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. 1/2 I could experiment with different makeup looks on you, Jacob grinned. just so you know, Im not half bad at doing makeup for others. Your foundation looks good now, so you can rock any style, and I can help you pull it off. Jacob had many interests and hobbies; recently, cosmetics piqued his interest. The only thing missing was a willing model, and Mandy seemed to be the perfect fit. Alright, its gettingte. Everyone should get some rest. Damien furrowed his brow, got to his feet, and headed upstairs. Cherry, Im heading to bed. Before Cherise could respond, Damien had already gone upstairs. She nced at his retreating figure, full of contemtion. Still, Jacob held her back, saying, Let him have some time toe to terms with the fact that his beloved sister has. be the antagonist in Mandys story. Cherise sighed and stayed in the living room. Since it was well past midnight, Rodney, who had been outside chatting with the folks. from the Photography Association, returned as well. Oh boy! Im dead tired, like super exhausted! I need some sleep now! With that, he strolled over to the sofa, hoisted Lucy up, and casually shot Cherise a nce. Cherry, wheres the room for Lulu and me? Cherise quickly raised an eyebrow. Your room is on the first floor, and Lulus is on the second floor. Rodney seemed slightly irritated, furrowing his brow and giving Cherise a swift once- over. I took a look at the vis rooms. Theres one for Mandy, one for you and. your husband, one for your husbands two buddies, which leaves just one more. Lulu and I can make do with it. Your husband and friends and Mandy seem a bit high-maintenance, so I guess its better not to squish into a room with the rest of us. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Cozy Up with Me Instead Rodneys message couldnt have been more straightforward. Lucy frowned, gently pushed his arm off her, and was about to speak up, but when she locked eyes with Lennon at the other end of the couch, her refusal remained unsaid. She took a deep breath and said. Yeah, its okay; Rodney and I can make do for one. night. Anyway, Lucy figured either Rodney or her could take the bed, the other the floor. She was confident Rodney wouldnt dare try anything; even if he did, she could handle it. Cherise hesitated and then suggested, You know, you could let Jacob and Lennon share a room, and you can bunk with Mandy. Theres no need Lucy replied firmly, Because hes my boyfriend, avoiding Lennons gaze and shing a sweet smile at Rodney. Rodney chimed in smugly, Exactly! He yfully pulled Lucy along and gestured toward a room. Is this our room? His hand was on the doorknob, but a figure darted past before he could open it. Lennon grabbed Lucys arm, asking, Are you in such a hurry to sleep with him? Lucy sneered, locking eyes with Lennon. What has it got to do with you? Rodney wasnt happy either. He shoved Lennon aside, Dude, do you have a problem? Let me get this straight. You came by the river, knocked over my girlfriends drink, and now youre saying we cant be in the same room together. Are you suggesting that if she cant stay with me, she should shack up with you!? Rodney gave a stronger shove, but Lennon held his ground. A sinister grin crept onto Lennons face as he locked eyes with Lucy. In that case, youe and sleep with me instead! Lennon pulled Lucy along, his tone firm as he said, Come on! Lucy struggled to break free from his grip, but her efforts were in vain. Let go of me! Not happening! Lennon was resolute. If youre so eager to cozy up with a guy, then 1/3 up with me instead! The entire vi fell into a profound silence. Cherise, Mandy, and Jacob stood in shock, mouths hanging open. Rodney was thoroughly bewildered. Lucy furrowed her brow and forcefully pushed his hand away. Have you lost your mind? Im only in a normal rtionship, and somehow that makes me a lowlife, huh? You turned down my feelings for you, and now Im.. Her words trailed off as she looked at Lennon, grinding his teeth, his eyes zing with intensity. Lucy stared at him, her eyes moist with despair and sadness. Im so over this! I really dont know what you want anymore! Ive had plenty of guys try to win me over. I never paid them any mind. But I like you. I confessed my feelings, wanting to be with you She sniffled but ultimately didnt bring up the kidney issue. Tears welled up in her eyes as she ground her teeth. You trampled my feelings for you, and it opened my eyes to appreciate whats right here. She threw a nce at Rodney in the distance. Now that Ive moved on from you and cherished the one who genuinely cares for me. Ive taken this rtionship seriously, thinking maybe Rodney, like me, is a bit of a love fool Just because you couldnt reciprocate my feelings doesnt mean I cant give him what he wants, right? But Why cant you just leave me alone? On what grounds But why Howe you always ruin my ns? During her initial date with Rodney, Lennon went as far as hanging up Rodneys call, cornered her against the wall, and made sure she wouldnt meet Rodney. He even warned. her not to act rashly and later regretted it. Who did he think he was?! On her second date with Rodney, they visited a bar to meet Rodneys friends. Lennon threw punches at Rodney and his friends and forcibly took her away. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. On their third date, Rodney whisked her away to the remote countryside far from Lennon to prevent potential disruptions. Lucy had high hopes that this time, everything would go ording to n. Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Chapter 312 ky Rodney Yet, look what happened now? As Rodney was pouring her a drink, Lennon deliberately knocked the ss over and engaged in a heated argument with Rodney, using him of spiking her drink! So, what was his endgame? He wouldnt ept her but wouldnt let her date someone else. He consistently disrupted her interactions with her boyfriend. Lennon, are you nuts or what!? Rodney pursed his lips behind her, then approached and held Lucys hand. Lulu, dont let it bother you. Lets go and get some rest. Lucy wiped away her tears and shot Lennon a stern look. Didnt you im you werepatible with your blind date partner? Think about it. If I came to ruin your n every time you went out with her, wouldnt you be irritated and ufortable? Lennon furrowed his brow, his voice dripping with lust as he gazed at Lucy. Id be over the moon. Cherises grip on the cup almost slipped. Mandy acted fast, steadying the cup and gesturing for her to stayposed. This was a sh within the intricate love triangle involving Lennon, Lucy, and Rodney. As bystanders, they were expected to maintain their silence andposure. Lucy locked eyes with Lennon and let out a raspyugh. Cut the crap. After that, she spun on her heels and strolled away. Lennon pulled Lucy close, their lips crashing together in a fiery, passionate kiss that silenced the entire world. The onlookers gawked, caughtpletely off guard by Lennons sudden move. Rodney gritted his teeth and lunged forward, trying to pry Lucy away. Mandy quickly stood in his way. Why spoil the mood? At this point, Mandy still wore a somewhat tattered and burnt maxi dress. The knees of the dress and the area in front of her chest had several holes. Cherise thoughtfully applied a cartoon face patch on her chest during the cleanup. 1/3 Faced with this captivating Mandy, Rodneys bravado waned, though he remainedposed. Come on, shes my girl, man! How could he bear witnessing another man kiss his girlfriend when he hadnt even had the chance to kiss her himself? Yeah, I get it, I get it Mandy yfully grinned. But even if you go there, you cant top him. She arched an eyebrow with a teasing smile. How about this? Tomorrow, Ill let you nt. one on me in front of everyone to save face. What do you think? Hmm not a bad idea. Rodney still had the haunting memory of thest time Lennon nearly beat him to a pulp.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He snorted disdainfully and kept his distance from the romantic disy between the man and his girlfriend. All bark and no bite. A wimp but still wants to y the field. Jacob sneered, casting at sidelong nce at Rodney while lounging on the couch with his legs crossed. He then raised an eyebrow and looked at Cherise. Is this the kind of poor taste your friend has in men? Cherise was left speechless. She suspected that Lucy might be dating Rodney to get back at Lennon, but she had no idea Rodney was so ky. It was astonishing how easily Mandy had managed to handle and send Rodney away with mere words. Okay, no need to be upset, Mandy said sweetly to Rodney. Why dont you go rest for a while? I promise I wont let him get too cozy with Lulu, How about she keeps mepany tonight? Over the years, S had trained her in the art of seduction, providing her with an arsenal of techniques to please men like Rodney. Mandys sensuous tone and alluring gaze had Rodney under her spell. As attractive as she was, Lucy didnt hold a candle to Mandy in his eyes. Rodney dutifully retreated to his room. Mandy shrugged, lowered her voice, and leaned in closer to Cherise. Arent I quite impressive? Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Letting Damien Calm Down Cherise gave Mandy a big thumbs-up. Smack! The sharp sound of a p rang out. Lucy forcefully pulled herself free from Lennons grip and delivered a resounding p. Lennon remained impassive, his eyes locked onto Lucy. Lucys heart raced, her face flushed. She red at him, her anger palpable. Youre so sick! Perhaps I am, Lennon replied, his gaze intense, as if it could pierce through her. I cant stand if when youre so close to other guys. His voice, typically characterized by rity and grace, now held an added weight and seriousness. Lulu, I dont like people who give up so easily. You told me you liked me and wanted to be with me, yet here you are, getting involved. with someone else. He squinted. What do you take me for? Lennon assumed that even if he rejected Lucy, she would persist like other women usually did. But he never expected her to be so stoic. She didnt even look back at him after hist rejection! Was she this unfeeling? What right did she have to im she liked him in the first ce? Lucy clenched her teeth, her hands forming tight fists before she released them at her sides. Youre out of your mind! With that, she shoved him aside and bolted out the door. Lennon remained frozen in ce, closing his eyes with a bitter smile. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Well, Lucy had probably casually confessed her feelings for him. He had been naive to take it seriously. Isnt it risky for a young woman to be out sote? Jacob, pretending to be concerned, looked in the direction Lucy had gone. Lennon stood there, unmoved. 1/2 Mandy raised an eyebrow and asked Cherise, Cherry, you know the countryside better than any of us. Do you think there are jackals, wolves, or leopards in the mountains. around this vige? Cherise was startled as she observed Mandy squinting and pulling faces. It struck a chord in her, Of course! Deep in the mountains, you can find all sorts of creatures! After her remark, she instinctively looked outside. Lulu wouldnt actually be going into the mountains, would she? The man standing in the living room dashed outside like a gust of wind as soon as she finished speaking. I suppose thats that, for now, Mandymented with azy stretch. Geez, these guys can be so awkward. Cherise nodded. But She mumbled to herself while turning to nce at Rodneys room. I doubt that guy would let Lulu off that easily. Mandy raised an eyebrow and replied, Leave him to me. Ive got him wrapped around. my finger. While Cherise observed Jacob tending to Mandys injury in the living room, she couldnt stifle a yawn. It was well past one in the morning, and after sleeping a lot on the bus during the day, she felt a bit tired. She wondered if Damien was already asleep at this hour. Cherise pushed the door open with a hint of guilt. Unsure about how tofort Damien. or help him feel better in her current state, she decided to follow Jacobs advice and let him calm down on his own. As she closed the door behind her, her thoughts wandered. If one day she discovered that her uncle wasnt the person she believed him to be, she might feel even worse than Damien did now. Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Mandy, My Younger Sister? Damien had always held his sister in the highest regard and had a deep respect for her; she was the closest family member he had. But how Mandy had described Danielle made her seem like apletely different. person- a devil. Honey, she murmured softly, wrapping her arms around his waist and exhaling deeply. I feel like a fool. Im not sure how to console you or make things better, she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper. Will you me me? Her words were as delicate as a whisper. Momentster, her hand was gently enveloped by hisrger one, and his deep voice broke the silence. Cherry. The warmth of his hand in hersforted Cherise, warming her heart. She bit her lip and replied, Im here. You know, I have my fears as well, he confessed in the darkness. His voice, tinged with loneliness and sorrow, confessed in the darkness, Im scared that Mandy might be right. Cherise squeezed his hand, offering silent understanding. Damien sighed deeply, I know what she said is true. Danielle she can be ruthless. Memories from thirteen years ago still haunted him. However, Damien had always chosen to remember the positive aspects of Danielle, conveniently overlooking her maniptive side. With his eyes gently shut, he could still recall Danielles words as she held his hand, saying, You know, the responsibility for our parents deaths lies not just within our family but also with the associates who coborated with the Lenoir Group. Its a world where only the strong survive; if youre not tough, youll find yourself at the mercy of others. Our parents were too kind, which led to their tragic end. So, we have to be ruthless to 1/2 survive. Damien beamed a bitter smile. Before Damien met Cherise, he approached dealings just like what Danielle had taught him cold, ruthless, and without a care. Over the years, he cooked up a bunch of schemes that gradually tangled the Lenoir family in a mess. He didnt see himself as cruel, but Cherise changed that. Her warmth and light coaxed. open the heart that the world had locked away. Damien held Cherises hand tight, Letting go of old grudges isnt easy. But I hope she would stop implicating the innocent. He turned to Cherise, hugged her, and kissed her forehead. We owe Mandy big time. So He took a deep breath and gently held Cherises face. What if I say that, in the future, Ill provide more support and care for Mandy? Would that upset you? Cherise hesitated. When you talk about protection, are you implying Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. I want to treat her like a younger sister, Damiens deep, earnest gaze was unwavering on Cherise. I believe its the best way to make amends. So, Ive been thinking, could she be a part of our family, and we could look after her and keep her safe until she finds someone to marry. Cherise pursed her lips, unable to speak for a while. Sheprehended Damiens perspective. Its just. She couldnt forget how persistent Mandy had been about getting close to him before. Mandy imed she approached Damien intentionally to disrupt their marriage under Danielles instructions. But Cherise had her reservations. After a moment of hesitation, she closed her eyes and asked, What kind of role as a younger sister do you mean? Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Children Damien chuckled, hugging her petite frame tightly. In any case, shes not a biological sister. Of course, this is just a whim for now, but if it feels right Given her history, we should take it slowly. If every word she says is true and she has no ulterior motives, we can have her legally be a part of our family, you and me. Cherise hesitated, a bit perplexed. Can we really do that? I thought only our children would be The mans hand gently shifted towards her lower abdomen as he spoke. I remember generously donating my little swimmers to the cause. If pregnancy doesnt ur, how about we schedule another extensive round of lovemaking and nting seeds in a few days? The warmth from his palm nearly scorched her skin. She hesitated for a moment, a sudden shback to her bedridden days from a few days. ago. Cherisesplexion altered in an instant. No thats not happening Well, your say doesnt matter. Damien yfully chuckled and pulled her closer. In the shadows of the night, the mans smile gradually turned bittersweet. Damien had always wanted Mandy to open up and share information about her background, hoping it would provide a lead to find Danielle. However, she had always been elusive, skillfully avoiding his questions. He initially thought Mandy was deliberately concealing information. But now he understood she might have been too frightened to speak up. Tonight, to his surprise, Mandy revealed more than he had anticipated. If it werent for Cherise by his side, he wouldnt know how to handle this onught of information by himself. In the early hours, Anissa started to call each person one by one, organizing them for a mountain photoshoot excursion. When Cherise groggily descended the stairs, the entire group had gathered in the living N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. 1/3 room. Lucy, her face concealed under a duckbill cap, sat somberly in one corner beside Lennon, both bearing visible injuries. Jacob and Damien, on the other hand, were casually having their breakfast and engaged in conversation on the couch. Across from them, Mandy was loungingfortably, casting a tender gaze at Rodney. I owe you big time for this; I would have been starving by now. Rodney bnced a bowl of cereal soaked in creamy milk in one hand and a spoon in the other, yfully feeding Cherise. What are you talking about? Were all ssmates; helping out is just what we do. Lucys expression darkened even more while Lennon let out a chuckle. Chrise came down the stairs, and Mandy greeted her with a mischievous smile. Oops, that milk was boiling hot! Really? Rodney teased, blowing on the spoon before offering it. How about now? Jacob, sipping his tea, interjected casually, Hey, Lulu, your boyfriends quite the charmer. Arent you going to do something about it? Lucy shot Rodney a frustrated look without saying a word. Lennon couldnt help but stifle augh as he nced briefly at Mandy. Mandy, cant you eat by yourself? Mandy, still looking frail, leaned against the couch. Im not feeling great. Remember the fire incident last night? Then, she cast a warm look at Rodney. God knows how grateful I am for you, Rodney. These people like to make fun of me, but youre the only one who genuinely cares for me. Cherise was left speechless. Rodney blushed but shook his head. No need for the praise; Im just doing whats right. With a frosty expression, Lucy abruptly got up, mmed the door, and left. Mandy grinned with satisfaction and winked at Cherise. Cherise couldnt help but shiver as she followed Lucy outside. How annoying! Urgh! Lucy sat on arge rock outside the vi, angrily picking up stones. from the ground and tossing them into the river. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Chapter 316 A Tough One Cherise pursed her lips, quietlyforting her. Lucy, youve only been with Rodney for a month. Its great you realized hes a jerk this early into your rtionship. Dont waste your emotional energy for a man like him. Lucy let out a long sigh, her frustrations building. Im not emotional because of him! Im angry at myself for being with a man like him! Lucy mmed her fist onto her thighs. I made a bet with Lennon yesterday that Rodney was definitely into me! I told Lennon that if Rodney didnt like me or wanted to break up with me, Id be with him! Her face darkened as she thought about it. He even burst outughing just now! Cherise was rendered speechless by her friends reaction. Instead offorting Lucy further, she felt the urge to congratte her. Lucy! Cherry! Arissa was waving at them from afar. Call your friends out. Were leaving soon! Cherise nodded and hurried to the vi to let the others know. Damien, Lennon, and Jacob were chatting happily. Over their shoulders. Cherise saw Mandy and Rodney Her eyes bulged at the sight. Mandy was a tough one. Cherise couldnt believe any girl would like Rodney, even for his looks. Mandy and Rodney had only known each other for two days. She would only be willing to believe that Mandy was acting this way because she told her that Rodney wasnt ready to initiate the breakup with Lucy. 1/3 T But isnt this going a little overboard? Wouldnt she feel ufortable looking at Rodney? I have seen people who were much uglier when I was practicing my flirting skills. Mandy yawned and leaned against the big tree, staring at Rodney in the distance, who was getting water for her. I have had several experiences with this type of man before. Mandy grinned and patted Cherise on the shoulder. Dont worry. Ill take care of this jerk. Cherise pressed her lips together. Thank you she whispered. If it werent for Mandy, Rodney wouldnt have given up on Lucy. After all, he had chased after her for over a year before she agreed to be with him-he wouldnt have let her go easily. Why are you thanking me? Mandy asked rhetorically. Mandys lips curled into a warm smile as she gave Cherise another pat on the shoulder. You rescued me from the fire even though I intended to steal your husband. Im just d I could help you and your friend. Her eyes crinkled in amusement as she looked at Cherise. I never had any friends. because I was under someone elses control for the past thirteen years. Im friends with Jessie because S told me she holds grudges and bullies those less powerful than her. I know she would be someone I can count on, so I kept her close. Cherise. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She stared at Cherise with a sincere gaze. Youre the first person Ive wanted to truly be friends with. Cherises eyes widened in surprise. I guess thats an honor. She didnt care who she was saving from the fire. She simply didnt want to give up on life. After all, she was an aspiring doctor. 2/3 If she could so easily give up a life, how can she save those in need in the future? She never thought that Mandy would want to be her friend. She pressed her lips together as she recalled Damiens words about having Mandy as her younger sister. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Confession Would you like to be my younger sister? Cherise blurted out unexpectedly. Sister Mandys eyes shifted uncertainly. Cherise realized that her words might have been inappropriate. Damien had told her that they would need more time to observe the situation before. deciding whether to help Mandy. It would be a little out of the blue for Cherise to propose this so carly on. She realized she may have spoken too soon, but her words were already out there. She giggled nervously, I I was just joking. Mandy pursed her lips and looked up at Cherise. You cant back out on your words. Without pausing, she excitedly waved to Damien. Brother-inw! Cherise was stunned. Even though youre only two months older than me, Ill ept you as my older sister! Her eyes sparkled with childlike joy. What are you talking about? Whos the older sister? Rodney frowned as he carried the bottle of water. Mandy made him pour the water for her to wash her hands as she exined with a yful. glint in her eyes, Cherise asked me to be her sister, so I agreed! She nced at Cherise before uttering, Sis, Ill be counting on you from now on! Cherise was speechless. All of a sudden? She hadnt prepared for this. After Mandy washed her hands, Rodney only had half a bottle of water left. Mandys lips widened into a wide grin as she demanded, Ask if my sister wants to wash her hands. Rodney froze for a moment before making his way to Cherise. Cherry, do you need 1/3 some water to wash your hands? Cherise was rendered speechless by his sudden familiarity. Who was he to act so friendly with her? Mandy shot her a nce. You dont have to hold a grudge against the water. You held onto the rocks the whole journey here. You should clean your hands with the water he brought. Cherises face twisted with contempt as Rodney helped her wash her hands. After a short rest, the team continued their journey deeper into the forest. The view stretched out before them like a hand-drawn painting, the trees sculpting their surroundings into a picturesque view of greens and yellows. Cherise and Lucys camera. shutters clicked continuously, capturing the scenes before them as Lennon, Damien, and Jacob towered behind them, separating the two of them from the other crowds. The morning passed. They took a break halfway through their hike. Everyone, Rodney announced, his face flushed red. I would like to confess to someone dear to me in this beautiful ce. All eyes turned to Lucy. Rodney walked up to Lucy, then past her. He knelt in front of Mandy. Mandy, he said, I like you. Will you be my girlfriend? A wave of silence hung heavy in the air, leaving everyone on the mountain frozen as they witnessed the scene unfold. Lucys jaw dropped as she struggled toprehend the image of Rodney kneeling before. Mandy. Rodney, you Lucy, Im sorry. Rodney met her gaze, his brow furrowing with concern. In the past, I thought I liked you. I imagined that I would always like and care for you. But that was before I met Mandy. His eyes softened with affection as he gazed at Mandy. It wasnt until I met Mandy that I realized there was someone in the world who was so captivating. 2/3 Shes beautiful, adorable, and kind. Lucy, dont me me for cheating on you. You really dont behave like ady at all. It could be because you didnt grow up with your mother. What a jerk! Lucy lunged at him and grabbed his cor. What the hell did you say?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Chapter 318 No Different From Your Dad Lucy had always been hurt by her mothers absence since she was young. Rodney knew this well. He was deliberately rubbing salt in her wound. He didnt hesitate to reveal her deepest vulnerability in front of everyone to save face. You were a cruel *ss after all, Lucy said, her voice tight. Rodney narrowed his eyes at her. Lucy, I might reveal your family background to everyone if you push me. Lucy clenched her jaw, her eyes shing with anger. Dont you dare! Why wouldnt I dare? Rodneys lips curled into a menacing smile as he peeled Lucys hand from his cor. He stood up, towering over her as he spoke. You must think Im unloyal and shouldnt be confessing to Mandy before breaking up with you, he said. But Lucy, Im no different from your dad. If it werent for your dad cheating on your mom, she wouldnt have jumped off the building the day after she gave birth to you. Shes been in aa ever since. Then your dad regretted his actions and wanted tomemorate your mother, so he named you after her middle name. Lucy clenched her fists so hard that crescent marks were left on her palms. Everyones faces were clouded with difort by the tension in the air. Mandy scrunched her brows into a tight knot and pulled on the hem of Rodneys shirt. Rodney, thats enough! Our rtionship has nothing to do with Lucy. But Rodney refused to back down. Through gritted teeth, he revealed the things Lucy had said when she was drunk. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Isnt she the cold and indifferent one? The confident one? 1/3 He wanted to expose all her secrets so she could never act so arrogant in front of everyone. again. Her father was a yboy, so who was she to criticize him? Taking a deep breath, he continued, Your mom was in a vegetative state the day after you were born because your dad cheated on her. But thats not all. Twelve years ago, Rodney said, his lips curling into a cruel smirk, after getting your mothers familys approval, your dad donated her organs after agreeing to euthanasia. But can you call it a donation if he sold them for Bam! Lucy pped Rodney across the face with all her might. Ill kill you! she seethed, lunging at him again. Lucy had never told anyone about her family, not even Cherise. Now, standing on the slope, her anger burned like wildfire, consuming her. She didnt care. where she was anymore. With unrepentant rage, Lucy grabbed Rodneys cor and clenched her fists. She then gave him a powerful blow to the head. Rodney staggered, and Lucy lost her footing, sending them both tumbling to the ground. She continued to throw punches at him as they rolled around, her anger fueling her strength. Be careful! Cherise cried, reaching out to grab Lucys elbow as they teetered on the edge. of the cliff. Cherise pulled Lucy towards her while Lucy kept her grip tight on Rodneys cor. They hung perilously at the edge, a steep fall awaiting them if they let go. Cherise didnt have the strength to hold both of them. Let me help you, a voice called out. Lennon took over Lucys hands and pulled her back up. Jacob and Mandy also helped. Rodney to his feet. They were both injured, but one was worse off than the other. 2/3 The photography club had to end their expedon early due to the events that had transpired Its been a rocky journey Anissa said under her breath, leaning against the window as they rode back to Adania The fire on the first day had already destroyed the homes of the locals. Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Escape the Pain We should pray before any group activities next time, Lucy remarked ruefully. Cherise had fallen asleep behind Lucy, her head resting on Damiens chest. Lennon was treating Lucys wounds. Be gentle! Lucy cried. Lennon deliberately applied more pressure to her wound with the cotton swab. Im going to make sure it hurts. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Or youll never learn from this! Pain wont change me. Lucy rolled her eyes and turned to look out the window. Despite their yful banter, her eyes shed with steely determination. Even though his words were harsh, he was gentler when handling her wounds. In the back row of the bus, Rodney pouted and said to Mandy, Im in pain Mandy tried topose herself before ncing at his wounds. Do you want me to help. you put some ointment on it? Yes, of course! Rodneys eyes widened with excitement as he extended his hands towards her. Remember to be gentle. Mandys lips widened into a wide grin. She patted Jacob on the shoulder, who was engrossed in a Korean drama. Jacob took off his earphones. Doctor, please hand me some treatment for his wounds. Alright, he replied. Mandy gently spread the powdery substance onto Rodneys wounds. Ouch! A loud scream echoed through the bus. Jacob! What did you give Mandy? Salt. 1/3 Jacob chuckled. I brought some seasoning with me before the hike in case we had a barbecue on the mountain. He raised his eyebrows at Mandy. I also have cumin. Do you want some? Mandy nced at Rodneys wound innocently and said, Honey, do you want me to spread some cumin on your wounds? Rodney stared back at her in disbelief. The car drove from Sequoia to Adania. Mandys smile faded as her head began to throb with pain. I Her face suddenly turned ashen. She clutched Jacobs arms but couldnt manage to say a word. Inside the vi, a man in ck opened the door. I received a signal from her but can not longer detect any voice signals. She must have removed the chip. The woman in the wheelchair chuckled menacingly. Shes be more arrogant. Bring her here, no matter what. Argh! It hurts! Mandy clutched her head tightly and growled in pain inside the secret chamber hidden beneath Jacobs clinic. Despite the chambers metal door, Cherise could imagine how much desperation and pain Mandy was feeling from her screams. Her face drained of color as she turned to Jacob. Do you have another way? No, Jacob said solemnly, closing his eyes and scrunching his face with despair. This ce is already equipped to block off any signals. But its not as helpful as being in the mountains. 2/3 He read through the information in the file. The chip has been in her brain for too long. It could be attached to her arteries. Removing it will be difficult. The only way to help her escape this pain and stop being controlled by someone else is to The man closed the file. Cut off the terminal. Cherises brows furrowed into a tight knot. Cut off the terminal It sounded like a difficult task. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Chapter 320 A Puppet For over a decade, these people had maintained a firm grip on Mandy, biding their time until she reached adulthood so they could mold her into their puppet. There were not chances they would simply release her with ease. Cherise, peering through the iron door, bore witness to the agonizing sight of Mandy. She was clutching her head, relentlessly mming it against the wall, and a profound sense of unease welled up within Cherise. Cherise couldnt help but reminisce about the past, back when she first encountered Mandy at Sequoia. She remembered how persistently Mandy had referred to her as Sister. Cherise herself was only a neen-year-old girl, engrossed in thoughts of studying and exams. Mandy had confided that she had never known family or friends, living an isted and lonesome life for all those years. This revtion left Cherise struggling to keep her emotions in check. She bit her lip, her thoughts unexpectedly drifting towards Damien. He, too, had been living a solitary life for many years. Damien was fortunate, though. He retained control over his life and had the support of friends like Jacob and Lennon. In contrast, Mandy had Cherise as her only ally, a Sister, recognized less than twenty-four hours ago. Before long, the room fell into a hushed silence. Jacobmented, Seems like they have stopped sending signalmands for now. Do you think we should go in and check on her? Cherise sought Jacobs opinion. With a heavy heart, Jacob retrieved a key and unlocked the thick iron door. The basement was an oppressive, damp, and dim space despite Jacobs efforts to illuminate it with intense, daylight-like lighting. Cherise could still feel the suffocating atmosphere. Carefully, she proceeded to Mandy, and with a crouched posture, she observed her. Mandy was in a pitiable state-her hair in disarray, and her entire body was on the ground, limp and still trembling from the ordeal. She was hardly recognizable, concealed under blood and grime. Cherises heart ached deeply. Reaching out, she took Mandys hand, which was covered in chipped nails and stains of blood. The warmth of Cherises touch caused Mandy to raise N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. her head from the ground. 1/2 Beneath the tangled locks of hair, Mandy gazed at Cherise through eyes filled with tears. Finally, her tears began to flow. Sister, Mandys fragmented voice was like a knife to Cherises heart. I dont want to live Its too painful Mandy cried out, her voice hoarse and fractured. Ever since I was seven, every time I defied them, it was like this Jacob remained at the door, his brows furrowed as he observed the scene. You could have returned to them, and we would have rescued you once we were more certain. I dont want to go back, the young girl dered between her tears. I dont want to return, not even for one more day. S only wants me to be her puppet, and my father obeys. everything S says. My brother He wants S to train me so I can earn money for him. No one cares about my life. No one cares if Im happy or not. They believe its my destiny because I resemble Maeve, that Im destined to be her recement I dont want to go back! With her head raised, she gazed at Cherise with those reddened. eyes. Im so happy youre willing to treat me like family. Even if we are not sisters, it makes me very happy. I have a sister now. Tears streamed down her cheeks uncontrobly. Promise me. If you cant find a way to save me, end my life. Cherise held Mandy tightly, profoundly shaken by the heart-wrenching scene that had unfolded before her. She clenched her teeth, realizing that such a tragic life was not merely a trope from TV dramas or novels! It was a harrowing reality. Cherise couldnt help but recall her first encounter with Mandy. The time when she had been haughty, exquisitely beautiful, and dazzlingly gorgeous. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Unrelenting Agony Back then, there was a stark contrast between Mandy and Cherise. Little did she know, the elegant Mandy, oozing confidence and aloofness, had been meticulously molded to perfection. Little did anyone know, deep down, that a vulnerable little girl was residing within her. After all, she was merely neen years old. As for Cherise, who was also neen, had her thoughts upied with books and exams. day in and day out. However, the neen-year-old Mandy had already gone through the most excruciating pain. I wont let that happen, Cherise sighed deeply gently patting Mandys back. My husband your brother-inw, hes remarkable; hes capable of anything. You need to trust us, alright? Mandy smiled softly, her voice barely above a whisper. She remained silent for a while before eventually locking eyes with Cherise. I dont believe in him-I believe in you. With those words, the young girls features underwent a sudden distortion. A sharp surge of pain washed over her, causing her to unconsciously convulse and grasp Cherises hand, unintentionally leaving it crimson. Cherry! Jacob rapidly approached, but Mandy mped down on Cherises hand, turning it bright red. Herplexion paling from the pain, Cherise showed no inclination to withdraw her hand. If it hurt me this much, then Mandy must be experiencing something far worse. Cherise had witnessed her grandmother suffer heart attacks, but it was never like this, never this agonizing. She closed her eyes and, after a moment, fixed her gaze on Jacob. Is our only option to plead with S to destroy that control terminal? Jacob furrowed his brow. Not exactly. My team found that the chip controlling her was manufactured by the Tanner Family in Europe. Given their knowledge of chip production, they likely possess the means to deactivate it. Dame has already established contact with the Tanner Family, Jacob continued, but.it seems they are unwilling to share the method of deactivating the chips. Cherise pressed her lips together. What if Damien and I approach S? 1/2 Considering she was Damiens real sister, perhaps he could persuade her No, you mustnt Amid her agony, Mandy lifted her head and shook it in response to Cherises proposal. Absolutely not But Cherise said, then pursed her lips, her heart aching watching Mandys distressed expression. If possible, do everything you can to never cross paths with her in your lifetime She Mandy closed her eyes and left the sentence unfinished. Fleeting recollections of S words floated hazily in her mind: The fire that happened. thirteen years ago was actually rted to the Shaws. That woman is utterly unworthy of marrying my younger brother. Cherises difort lingered as she traveled back to her vi from Jacobs clinic. The haunting image of Mandys anguish was etched deep in her thoughts. She could vividly. picture Mandy, her hands tangled in her hair, ruthlessly banging her head against the ground and walls. The sheer intensity of her suffering was unmistakable. Even Cherise, who prided herself on her physical strength, knew that managing Mandys torment would have been impossible without Jacobs assistance. Mandy was clearly enduring pain that would have driven anyone else to desire death. Cherise clenched her hands tightly, the skin on her palms paling under the pressure. Before encountering Mandys suffering, each time Damien spoke of his sister, his words. had been imbued with admiration, describing her as beautiful and gentle. Cherise had never fathomed that Damiens sister, who had rushed back from abroad to celebrate Damiens birthday and discuss business, could harbor such cruelty. It was bing increasingly clear that those who had genuinely endured profound pain and harbored hatred were at risk of psychological turmoil. Mandys words continued to echo in Cherises mind, still vivid in her memory. 2/2 Chapter 322 The Tanner Family Promise me, you wont ever meet Damiens sister, Mandy implored, her eyes brimming with desperation. We have no conflicts, but just because I was of some use to her, she cast me into hell. And you Mandys voice trailed off, but Cherise could discern the unspoken words. It was highly likely that Maeve, Damiens sister, strongly disapproved of her and Damiens rtionship. Jacob had jokingly suggested that approaching Maeve and offering divorce from Damien. as a bargaining chip might lead to her agreeing to destroy the control terminal. Cherise had no doubts about the possibility, but she couldnt take that path. She had made solemn vows during her marriage to Damien in front of Old Mr. Lenoir, promising that she would never pursue a divorce. Even in Old Mr. Lenoirs absence, she was determined not. to part ways with Damien easily. Regardless of his sisters opinion of her, her decision would remain resolute. Thus, only one course of action remained: seeking out the members of the Tanner Family. Upon her return to the vi, Cherise found Damien sitting on the couch, engrossed in hisptop screen. She approached him. Honey, what are you looking at? He lifted her gently and settled her onto hisp. Jacob should have told you. The chip responsible for controlling brainwaves is manufactured by the Tanner Family in Europe. Cherise nodded inprehension. Have they responded? Damien nodded and directed her attention to the invitation on theptop screen. Theyve invited me for the birthday celebration of Beckham Tanner, the head of the Tanner Family. Cherise appeared surprised. Are you closely acquainted with them? Damien shook his head. Not particrly. But my Europeanpany has engaged in some business dealings with the Tanners. Theyre likely aware that Im the driving force behind these enterprises. He cradled her face and bestowed a tender kiss upon her lips. Should I bring you with me? Cherise appeared taken aback and hastily shook her head. I better not Ive never attended formal events and am unfamiliar with upper-ss etiquette. What if I 1/2 embarrass you? Moreover, foreign locales were utterly foreign to her. As my wife, you must learn how to navigate such asions. He held her, soothing her gently. What if someone slips something in my drink, and Im spirited away by another woman? And you werent there to protect me? His voice, resonant and maic, held a hint of a smile. Cherise pursed her lips and yfully mimicked his cheek-pinching gesture by applying it to his face. I cant read minds. How could I possibly tell which drink is poisoned and which isnt? Damien chuckled and nted a tender kiss on her cheek. But you did promise to protect me. Its my first time visiting that country, and its for your sister, Mandy. Dont you think you should apany me? Damien suggested. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Cherise pouted but ultimately agreed. She understood that Damien simply wanted to take her out for a change of scenery and rxation. Nheless, she genuinely needed a break to clear her mind. How is she doing now? Upon receiving her assent, Damien tenderly kissed her on the cheek and inquired. Shes not in good shape. Cherise pursed her lips and proceeded to describe Mandys condition to him. Seeing her like that it truly pains me. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Chapter 322 The Tanner Family Promise me, you wont ever meet Damiens sister, Mandy implored, her eyes brimming with desperation. We have no conflicts, but just because I was of some use to her, she cast me into hell. And you Mandys voice trailed off, but Cherise could discern the unspoken words. It was highly likely that Maeve, Damiens sister, strongly disapproved of her and Damiens rtionship. Jacob had jokingly suggested that approaching Maeve and offering divorce from Damien as a bargaining chip might lead to her agreeing to destroy the control terminal. Cherise had no doubts about the possibility, but she couldnt take that path. She had made solemn vows during her marriage to Damien in front of Old Mr. Lenoir, promising that she would never pursue a divorce. Even in Old Mr. Lenoirs absence, she was determined not to part ways with Damien easily. Regardless of his sisters opinion of her, her decision would remain resolute. Thus, only one course of action remained: seeking out the members of the Tanner Family. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Upon her return to the vi, Cherise found Damien sitting on the couch, engrossed in hisptop screen. She approached him. Honey, what are you looking at? He lifted her gently and settled her onto hisp. Jacob should have told you. The chip responsible for controlling brainwaves is manufactured by the Tanner Family in Europe. Cherise nodded inprehension. Have they responded? Damien nodded and directed her attention to the invitation on theptop screen. Theyve invited me for the birthday celebration of Beckham Tanner, the head of the Tanner Family. Cherise appeared surprised. Are you closely acquainted with them? Damien shook his head. Not particrly. But my Europeanpany has engaged in some business dealings with the Tanners. Theyre likely aware that Im the driving force behind these enterprises. He cradled her face and bestowed a tender kiss upon her lips. Should I bring you with me? Cherise appeared taken aback and hastily shook her head. I better not Ive never attended formal events and am unfamiliar with upper-ss etiquette. What if I embarrass you? Moreover, foreign locales were utterly foreign to her. As my wife, you must learn how to navigate such asions. He held her, soothing her gently. What if someone slips something in my drink, and Im spirited away by another woman? And you werent there to protect me? His voice, resonant and maic, held a hint of a smile. Cherise pursed her lips and yfully mimicked his cheek-pinching gesture by applying it to his face. 1 cant read minds. How could I possibly tell which drink is poisoned and which isnt? Damien chuckled and nted a tender kiss on her cheek. But you did promise to protect me. Its my first time visiting that country, and its for your sister, Mandy. Dont you think you should apany me? Damien suggested. Cherise pouted but ultimately agreed. She understood that Damien simply wanted to take her out for a change of scenery and rxation. Nheless, she genuinely needed a break to clear her mind. How is she doing now? Upon receiving her assent, Damien tenderly kissed her on the cheek and inquired. Shes not in good shape. Cherise pursed her lips and proceeded to describe Mandys condition to him. Seeing her like that it truly pains me. Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Give it Our All Cherise bowed her head, releasing a deep sigh before meeting Damiens gaze. the Tanner Familys birthday banquet? When is In a week, Damien replied, exhaling with a sense of gravity. We should depart tomorrow. The Tanners are very particr with customs and etiquette. We should move in well in advance to avoid beingte. Cherise pursed her lips and nodded, her mind gravitating toward Mandys predicament. What are we going to do about Mandy? We cant just let her suffer any longer. Ever the reassuring presence, Damien consoled her while affectionately stroking her head. Dont fret. Ive already arranged for the chips extracted from her to be securely stored. When she was at Sequoia, her body couldnt receive signals, which indicates that remote. areas can obstruct these signals. The Wools knew that she had previously visited Sequoia. It would raise suspicion if we sent her back to that same ce. My team has been scouting for other locations. He sighed, his voice heavy with concern. Jacob will look after her until our return. Cherise nodded, feeling relieved that Mandy would be left in capable hands. How long will we be away? A week, Damien answered, sealing his response with a tender kiss upon her lips. We will return after the birthday banquet. So, we must persuade the Tanners to provide us with the method to deactivate the chip in Mandys brain within the week. Cherise bit her lip and nodded resolutely. Lets give it our all? Wholeheartedly, Damien confirmed. He yfully pinched her cheek and asked, Do you find me intimidating now? The question took Cherise by surprise. What made you think I would? With my sister being that cruel Damien sighed. Do you find me intimidating too? Cherise shook her head fervently. No, youre wonderful. You are the finest person Ive ever met. Damien smiled, affectionately ruffling her hair. Then I will strive to be the best. Cherise nodded, embracing his neck and nting a steadfast kiss on his cheek. My husband is the best! Actually, theres something Ive wanted to ask you. Damien broached the topic with a 1/2 hint of amusement. Yesterday, I mentioned my intention to adopt Mandy as my sister. But why is it that Ive be her brother-inw just a dayter instead? Cherise blushed and hesitated. Well fundamentally, isnt it the same thing? little Damien persisted while pursing his lip yfully, Its not the same. In the future, when we quarrel, shell take your side. Cherise blinked. Um What if we, well, just dont get into arguments? Before departing for Europe, Cherise paid a visit to her school. She had a particr in mind: to offer a sincere apology to her tutor. purpose Just half a month ago, she had taken a two-week leave from her studies due to health. issues. Unfortunately, she found herself in need of another week and three days of leave soon after. Her tutor, ustomed to her frequent absences, addressed her sternly. Ms. Shaw, consider this your final reminder! When you return after this ten-day vacation, youll be ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. on the brink of your final exams! Last semester, you had straight As in all your subjects. If your grades slip this semester, therell be no mercy from me! Cherise offered her tutor an apologetic smile and replied, Ipletely understand. Her tutor maintained a firm stance, emphasizing the importance of action. Its not enough to merely understand. What truly counts is taking action! With a stern look, the tutor continued, Make sure to bring your textbooks, and dont neglect your studies! Cherise nodded earnestly,mitting these instructions to memory. As she packed her luggage at home, she dutifully ced her textbooks in her suitcase. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Chapter 324 First Flight Madam, wasnt your trip to Europe meant to be a getaway? Why then Why bring textbooks? Homework, perhaps? Cherise chuckled sheepishly, The finals are approaching I need to prepare for it Moved, Frances quietly unpacked the books. Madam, you are truly a hard worker Head bowed, engrossed in her phone, Cherise silently nodded. On the screen, a list was sent from Lucy. I want postcards from Europe! Designer clothes from France! Britishestics! And Perfumes! Overwhelmed, Cherise retorted, Sis, you never wear perfumes. Right. Silence befell Lucy, but not for long. I dont care, I want it! Consider it my alluring post-singlehood! And dont forget everything else I listed! Resigned, Cherise acquiesced helplessly. Alright, Ill buy them all. Post-chat, she took a screenshot of the list and forwarded it to Lennon. Your move. Lennon was left with o Fine, Ill get them. words. Lying in bed, phone in her hands, Cherise could not contain her grin. Damien entered the room and caught the sight of his wife giggling like a silly kid over her phone. 1/3 He approached her leisurely, sat on the bed, glimpsed at the phone, and affectionately ruffled her hair. Little smarty. Embarrassed, Cherise stuck out her tongue. Anyway, I have no clue about the stuff shed asked for. Lennons lived here for years; surely he knows better. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Damien smiled faintly. Well see. With that, he picked up the phone and showed her the chat. Secondster, Lennon sent him Lucys wish list. Do me a favor at your convenience. Cherise was speechless. Annoyed, she snatched Damiens phone and replied in a voice message. Lennon Belcourt, can you put in a little effort? A long silence was followed by Lennons innocent voice. Ive never courted a girl, and I dont know what to buy Fuming. Cherise shot back. Neither has my husband! Hes clueless too! He knows A pitiful Lennon retorted. He recently did a huge shopping for a woman His words were cut off as Damien seized the phone. Startled, Cherise gazed up at Damien. What did he say you bought a lot of? Damien, fist to his lips, coughed lightly. Time to go. Cherise eyed him doubtfully, then turned her attention to Frances, who was still packing. Unaware, Frances shook her head. Damien became ufortable as he threw an awkward gaze at Frances, then muttered, Let me get Mr. Hampson to help with the luggage. With that, his towering shadow whisked away into thin air. Cherise was dumbfounded. 2/3 Is he hiding something!? Before departing, Cherise meticulously calcted the distance between Adania and Italy on the map. By her estimation, they would Transit in Serenity Falls. Yet, Damien led her through the VIP channel and straight onto a private jet. Her first flight, a private one. Aboard, excited and undisguised, she buckled up tightly and nced around eagerly-she was the very picture of a child on her first flight. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Chapter 325 None of Them Last Damien rubbed her head and said affectionately, If you enjoy traveling, I can take you more often in the future. Cherises eyes sparkled. Really? Mmm The feeling of being on a ne was pretty good, she thought. But that notion quickly dissipated when the ne began its ascent. So So scary! It felt like her heart and lungs had switched ces! She kept reminding herself. Cherise, youre top of your ss. You understand the physics of a ne. You know the odds of an ident are absurdly low. You shouldnt be afraid. But she could not help it! Finally, heart pounding, Cherise threw herself into Damiens arms. Whimpering, she cried to him, I am terrified! Damien could not help but chuckle at her pitiful look. In that case, do we still go on these trips in the future? With reddened eyes, she responded, Yes! Herical response brought both Damien and Mr. Hampson into a fit ofughter. Soon, the ne stabilized. Cherise, tears in her eyes, snuggled into Damiens embrace and silently drifted off to sleep. There were tear stains on her face even after she had fallen asleep. Damien smiled helplessly and reached out to pat her head. Silly girl. Cherise was only awakened by Damien when they hadnded. Stepping off the ne, they were greeted by an exotic ambiance. 1/3 She drew long breaths of the foreign air; there was something different about the air here to what Adania had to offer. She suddenly felt that a trip overseas wasnt so bad after all. Gwenn Tanners vehicle was already waiting outside the airport. As soon as Cherise stepped out of the airport, hand in hand with Damien, a woman with long, jet-ck hair, wearing a strappy dress that boldly disyed her cleavage, approached them. Mr. Lenoir. The woman extended her hands enthusiastically, intending to hug Damien, but he blocked her with a raised hand. His voice was cold yet polite as he introduced Cherise. This is my wife. Oh. The woman nced at Cherise and remarked with a hint of mockery. Mr. Lenoir, you like them skinny, dont you? Cherises face fell, but she remained silent. Damien responded with a faint smile. At least dont like them plus-sized. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The womans face turned ashen pale, but she still managed a polite smile. Let me introduce myself, Mr. Lenoir. I am Gwenn Tanner, the one who sent you the invitation. She extended her hand. Wee to my home. Damien shook her hand lightly. Hello. Our car is waiting there. The woman gracefully pointed to the vehicle behind her and turned to lead the way. With the luggage, ke and Mr. Hampson were slow to follow, so Damien turned back to help. Gwenn walked ahead with Cherise. She made no effort to hide her disdain for Cherise. Mr. Lenoir has built an empire in Europe. I thought someone as sessful as him would follow his heart more. I didnt expect him to be like everyone else, marrying someone like you for his own benefit. 2/3 With that, she scornfully sized up Cherise. In your city, you must be considered a socialite, am I right? Why are you dressed so casually? Cherise furrowed her brows in confusion. Socialite? Yes. Gwenn sneered. Someone as unappealing as you must be relying on family connections to be able to marry a man like Mr. Lenoir. Your parents y a part in his business, dont they? Could there be another reason? She scoffed, Ive seen plenty of marriages like this. None of themst. Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Chapter 326 The Tanners Cherise became blue in the face. She coughed lightly. Miss Tanner, there must be a misunderstanding here I My family isnt prestigious by any means. Gwenn stopped, turned around, and looked at her with a confused expression, as if waiting for an exnation. Cherise pursed her lips. I do note from a wealthy background. Its quite modest, actually I grew up in the countryside. Gwenn frowned in thought. Oh, are you what they call a fallen noble in your country? No wonder you seem so unsophisticated. Cherise pursed her lips, feeling that she needed to set Gwenn straight. Youre mistaken. I am not some fallen noble. Im just an ordinary country girl. To be honest, this is my first time abroad. I didnt have a lot growing up, and Ive never seen such grandeur before. My husband married me, not because of my family, but because he loves me for who I am. Gwenn looked at her incredulously. Youre joking. If your family isnt wealthy, I dont understand why someone like Mr. Lenoir would be with you. Because shes kind and adorable, and she understands courtesy. Damien came over, luggage in one hand, the other elegantly resting on Cherises shoulder. And even when she meets someone for the first time, like you, Miss Tanner, she wont make fun of them even if she doesnt like them. Thats whats most precious about her. His voice was deep and indifferent, each word light, but when put together, they felt like an intense shot to Gwenns heart. 1/3 Gwenn frowned and decided not to take this further. Everyone, lets get in the car. With Damiens thoughtful assistance, Cherise got into the car. Damiens earlier words had rendered Gwen silent for the rest of the journey. When the car hade to a halt, she frowned and ordered the servants to amodate Damien and Cherise, then left without even a word of greeting. Cherise was dumbfounded. This woman, Miss Tanner Does sheckmon courtesy? After all, they were invited by her, but she left them with the servants without a word. The Tanners normally behave this way; dont mind her. Damien rubbed her head. Lets get out, get settled, and then pay our respects to the elders of the Tanner family. Cherise nodded and got out of the car. Outside the car was a whole new world. She had not expected to see such magnificent traditional architecture in this foreignnd. The grand structure reminded her of the ancient pces she saw in the movies. Calling it a castle would not be an overstatement. Man-made hills, streams, patios, carved corridors, and a garden full of greenery. For a moment, Cherise wondered if she hade to the wrong ce. Is this Not a movie set? If not for the people in suits moving in the area, she would have thought she had traveled back in time! N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Understanding the awe disyed on her face, a servant of the Tanner family began to lead way while quietly exining, Our old master loves the ancient style, and the master indulges him, so he had the house fit out to old masters liking. the Cherise looked around in astonishment and could not help butment, Such a filial son Your master. Of course! Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Pampered Cherise could not help but marvel. Thats so impressive Damien affectionately ruffled her hair. I can do that too. Cherise gave him a sidelong nce. Im not going anywhere! He chuckled, True that. The pair bantered until they arrived at the room arranged for them by the Tanner family. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. It was a suite akin to a presidential suite, with Cherise and Damien upying one room. and Mr. Hampson and ke in the adjacent one. After the servant showed them into the room and briefly introduced the ce, he turned to leave. Wait. Damien unexpectedly stopped him. Is there anything else you need, Mr. Lenoir? Please give me the address of this ce. He smiled faintly. I have some personal items that will be delivered shortly. The servant paused, then handed a business card to Mr. Hampson with a nod. However, the Tanner residence is strictly guarded; your butler will need to meet the deliverer in person for the items to be allowed in. Damien nodded. After the servant left, Cherisey on the bed, propping her chin with her hands and. curiously watching Damien. Whats being delivered? He just smiled. Youll find out. Oh. Cherise pouted, still lying on the bed. Didnt you say we were going to pay respects to the elders of the Tanner family after a short rest? When are we going? 1/3 She was so tired and wanted to rest early. Damien nced at his watch; a hint of a smile formed on his lips. Rx, it wont take long. It was not long before Mr. Hampsons phone went off, and he hurriedly stepped out. Minutester, he turned with arge suitcase. Madam, these are all prepared by the master, especially for you. What is it? Cherise yawned, got off the bed, and opened the suitcase. Inside, it was filled to the brim with gifts for her. Clothes, dresses, perfumes, cosmetics I n to dress you up so you dont get made fun of again; you will blind them with your mor. Damien leaned against the doorframe and said with a lightugh. Cherise was startled, and then understanding dawned on her. Even though she preferred jeans to go with white T-shirts on regr days, she understood that she was in no ordinary ce right now. She was here to apany Damien to a noble banquet, so it made sense not to dress too casually. Otherwise, she would be subject to more mockery like that from Gwenn earlier. She pursed her lips and emptied the suitcase by turning it over. The clothes looked extravagant, clearly meticulously tailored from reputable designer brands. The dresses were beautiful too. The shoes sparkled like crystals, and the heels were not too high, which told her that Damien noticed she seldom wore heels. But She looked at the pile of perfumes and cosmetics and felt challenged. 2/3 Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Chapter 328 A Makeup Attempt Damien cleared his throat lightly. Let me handle it. Cherises eyes widened in disbelief. He knows how to apply makeup? Why did she know nothing about this?! Thus, with anticipation filling her heart, she eagerly perched herself on a chair. Dear, go ahead! Damiens eyebrows contracted slightly as he unlocked his phone. Jacob, havent you been working on your makeup skills? He texted. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. On the other end of the line, Jacob was silent for a good while before responding. Whats up with this? I bought Cherise a lot of makeup, but she doesnt know how to use them. Another long pause before, Are You asking me to guide you remotely? Kind of. After sending the message, he impassively took a photo of the assortment of makeup products. To Cherise, it seemed like her husband was contemting the sort of look he would craft for her. She was somewhat thrilled yet nervous. If only there was a mirror in the room, she mused, then she could watch in real-time the artistry her husband employed. The transparent bottle is the toner. Start by applying that evenly on her face, came the instructions. Damien did as he was told, spreading the toner gently across Cherises face. Hisrge and thick palm was warm, and the toner cooled within it. The blend of warmth and coolness, along with the rhythmic thumping of her heart, made Cherises cheeks flush with an unfamiliar shyness. Despite their intimate experiences, they were treading unfamiliar ground. The tenderness 1/3 of his actions caused her heart to swell. She had nowhere to run as he was still applying the makeup. The pace of her heartbeat continued to pick up, and her face grew even more flushed. The room was dauntingly silent. Cherise felt an urge to break the ice, to alleviate the awkwardness. She cleared her throat lightly. Dear, make sure you make me look pretty, okay? Damiens brows furrowed slightly. Just as she spoke up, his hand had faltered, leading a stroke of the eyebrow pencil astray. With gracefulposure, he took out a tissue to correct the mistake. However, having never used an eyebrow pencil, he did not realize that the more he wiped Therger the dark patch would grow. Finally, he wrinkled his brows. Cherise. His voice was low and husky, exceptionally sexy and enchanting to her ears. Cherise, already in a state of coy vulnerability, found her cheeks burning hotter upon hearing him call her name in such an alluring tone. Lowering hershes shyly, her voice was a soft murmur, Dear Mmm Damien handed her a towel. You might want to go to the bathroom and get this fixed. Puzzled and noting the odd expression on his face, rms red in Cherises mind. She eyed him suspiciously. Dear, you didnt screw up, did you? Damien shook his head. No, not at all. To him, she was an angel descended from the heavens, and he could never find her anything but beautiful. Reassured, Cherise took the towel and stepped into the bathroom. AhC!!! Damien Lenoir!! Listening to the distraught scream from the bathroom, Damien coughed lightly and stepped out of the room. I need to talk to the Tanners and ask if they have anyone who knows their makeup. You turned me into THAT and still said I wasnt ugly! Walking along the intricately carved corridor of the Tanner residence, Cherise could not. help but make a face at Damien. Now, she was wearing crystal chunky heels and dressed in adylike pink long dress. Her hair was loosely pinned up, and her face was devoid of makeup, yet she boasted an adorable look. Damien had found a maid who did her makeup, but feeling embarrassed, Cherise decided to go natural in the end. Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Doppelganger Whatever! She didnt think she looked too bad even without makeup on! Damien smiled softly, You always look beautiful to me. Excuses! Cherise pinched his waist, Youre only saying that because you made me look ugly in this painting. Damiens smile did not fade, Of course not. Youre always beautiful. The Tanners had a staggering number of guest houses for their visitors to stay. in when they visited. It took Cherise and Damien more than ten minutes to walk from their guest house to the main residence. Its just up ahead. A servant gestured for them to enter. Cherise took Damiens arm, and the both of them slowly walked into the main residence. The mansion was extremely grand and opulent The garden grounds were entirely in an Oriental style, while the mansions architectural design was European. It was a beautiful fusion of East and West. Grandpa Tanner was sitting on the couch, chatting with Beckham. Their conversation stopped abruptly when Cherise and Damien entered. Cherise carefully eyed the two men. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Grandpa Tanner had a head of silver hair, but he was still at the top of his game. The middle-aged man was tall and imposing. He radiated authoritative and dignified air. The image of the two of them together was so striking that they couldnt help but attract attention. However, surprisingly, Cherise did not feel intimidated by them. Instead, she felt a sense 1/3 of familiarity. Damien led her towards them. I am Damien Lenoir. From the Adanias Lenoirs. This is my wife, Cherise Shaw. Please have a seat, Mr. Lenoir. Beckham smiled warmly at Damien and ordered the maids to bring some fruits. But he froze when he turned back and saw Cherise behind Damien. Mr. Lenoir, Beckham asked in a hoarse voice, Thedy next to you. Is she your wife? Yes. Damien beamed at him, Weve been married for just two months. Beckham stared at Cherise for a good minute without moving from his seat. His eyes. filled with an inexplicable emotion. He squinted at her and asked, May I ask, who is Mrs. Lenoirs mother? Cherise was taken aback. Her mother? She stared back at Beckham in confusion. Youre asking about My mother? Mr. Tanner. Damien took a sip from the cup a maid had handed to him. He smiled, My wife is an orphan. Her aunt and uncle raised her. She doesnt have any parents. Beckham froze at Damiens response. Shame colored his features. That My apologies. Grandpa Tanner touched his beard and carefully examined Cherises face. Yes, she does bear a resemnce. Cherise began to feel uneasy under their watchful gaze. She looked down at her feet and stayed silent. Damien nodded and smiled, Im sorry, but I dont quite understand what youre trying to say. Its nothing. Grandpa Tanner chuckled, Your wife resembles someone from our family. Thats why Beckham so boldly asked about your wifes mother. Damien smiled faintly and replied, Everyone has a doppelganger or two. Maybe my wifes resemnce to someone in your family is just a coincidence. My wife grew up in a small, remote mountain vige near Adania. She and her family never ventured too far from home. Whereas the Tanner family spent most of their time int Europe. Its more likely nothing more than a lookalike. Damiens exnationpletely dissipated any lingering suspicion Beckham might have. Beckham shook his head, You have a point. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Chapter 329 Doppelganger Whatever! She didnt think she looked too bad even without makeup on! Damien smiled softly, You always look beautiful to me. Excuses! Cherise pinched his waist, Youre only saying that because you made me look ugly in this painting. Damiens smile did not fade, Of course not. Youre always beautiful. The Tanners had a staggering number of guest houses for their visitors to stay. in when they visited. It took Cherise and Damien more than ten minutes to walk from their guest house to the main residence. Its just up ahead. A servant gestured for them to enter. Cherise took Damiens arm, and the both of them slowly walked into the main residence. The mansion was extremely grand and opulent The garden grounds were entirely in an Oriental style, while the mansions architectural design was European. It was a beautiful fusion of East and West. Grandpa Tanner was sitting on the couch, chatting with Beckham. Their conversation stopped abruptly when Cherise and Damien entered. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Cherise carefully eyed the two men. Grandpa Tanner had a head of silver hair, but he was still at the top of his game. The middle-aged man was tall and imposing. He radiated authoritative and dignified air. The image of the two of them together was so striking that they couldnt help but attract attention. However, surprisingly, Cherise did not feel intimidated by them. Instead, she felt a sense 1/3 of familiarity. Damien led her towards them. I am Damien Lenoir. From the Adanias Lenoirs. This is my wife, Cherise Shaw. Please have a seat, Mr. Lenoir. Beckham smiled warmly at Damien and ordered the maids to bring some fruits. But he froze when he turned back and saw Cherise behind Damien. Mr. Lenoir, Beckham asked in a hoarse voice, Thedy next to you. Is she your wife? Yes. Damien beamed at him, Weve been married for just two months. Beckham stared at Cherise for a good minute without moving from his seat. His eyes. filled with an inexplicable emotion. He squinted at her and asked, May I ask, who is Mrs. Lenoirs mother? Cherise was taken aback. Her mother? She stared back at Beckham in confusion. Youre asking about My mother? Mr. Tanner. Damien took a sip from the cup a maid had handed to him. He smiled, My wife is an orphan. Her aunt and uncle raised her. She doesnt have any parents. Beckham froze at Damiens response. Shame colored his features. That My apologies. Grandpa Tanner touched his beard and carefully examined Cherises face. Yes, she does bear a resemnce. Cherise began to feel uneasy under their watchful gaze. She looked down at her feet and stayed silent. Damien nodded and smiled, Im sorry, but I dont quite understand what youre trying to say. Its nothing. Grandpa Tanner chuckled, Your wife resembles someone from our family. Thats why 2/3 Beckham so boldly asked about your wifes mother. Damien smiled faintly and replied, Everyone has a doppelganger or two. Maybe my wifes resemnce to someone in your family is just a coincidence. My wife grew up in a small, remote mountain vige near Adania. She and her family never ventured too far from home. Whereas the Tanner family spent most of their time int Europe. Its more likely nothing more than a lookalike. Damiens exnationpletely dissipated any lingering suspicion Beckham might have. Beckham shook his head, You have a point. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chapter 330 Are You up to the Challenge? Beckham muttered under his breath, She was raised in luxury. So how did she end up in a mountain vige? Such a coincidence was unlikely. He took a deep breath and smiled at Cherise. That may have been too presumptuous of me. Cherise shook her head vigorously, Its fine. Its my honor to share a resemnce with someone Mr. Tanner used to know. They chatted leisurely until Damien steered the conversation back to the main topic. Mr. Tanner, our reason foring, aside from celebrating your birthday, is to make a request. Beckham chuckled, Let me guess. Youre here to find the method to destroy the control chips. I remember you bringing it up once in your letter. Unfortunately, Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you. Beckham looked Damien straight in the eyes and said, You should know it cost them at pretty penny to order that many chips from us. All with the expectation that they would be able to make use of the controlled people after they reach adulthood. Now, after many years of investment and waiting, theyre about to see the fruits of theirbor. And you want me to tell you how to destroy them? What do you think will happen to the Tanner familys reputation if I were to tell you? Beckham whipped out a cigar and lit it with a flick. I strongly suggest you give up on the idea, Mr. Lenoir. No one from the family will tell you how to do that. Cherise clenched her hands tightly. But Mr. Tanner, your chip vites basic human rights! Mandy was just seven years old when they put the chip in her! She had no choice! Youre essentially an aplice in destroying her life! 1/2 Beckham couldnt help butugh when he saw the fire in Cherises determined expression. eyes and her Mr. Lenoir, where did you find such an innocent wife? She has no idea how the world. works! Damien smirked and held Cherises hand. Cherises kindness is a virtue of hers. Beckhamughed. Can you still call it a virtue when she cant differentiate right from. wrong, nor her inability to see the world for its cruelty? Cherise tightened her fist, leaving crescent marks all over her palms. Damien chuckled, Of course, its a virtue. Perhaps thedy you mentioned earlier, Mr. Tanner-the one who resembles Cherise, could also be kind and innocent too. What do you think about her, Mr. Tanner? Beckham red at Damien. Grandpa Tanner, on the other hand, chuckled warmly, Dont be upset. He smiled at Damien, I was the one who invited you to Beckhams birthday banquet. I made Gwenn send you an invitation. Theres still some room forpromise on this matter. In a few days, during Beckhams birthday, we will announce a long-kept family secret. The Tanner family will be indebted to whoever solves the secret for us. We will grant them the power to request something from us. The elderly gentleman stroked his bread and grinned at Cherise and Damien. We have our own rules we need to abide by. Money or connections do little to change our minds. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. But its a different story if we owe you a favor. Grandpa Tanner grinned yfully at Cherise, Little miss, are you up to the challenge? Cherise silently considered what he had said. Finding it reasonable, she nodded, Yes! Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Chapter 332 You Must Find Me Cherise was taken aback by his gaze and couldnt help but slip out of his arms. She retreated and fell onto the bed. The mans strong body pinned her down. Am I frightening? He kissed her lips and asked in a low voice. Yes You are! Cherise was close to tears from her shock. Honey, youre particrly intimidating in bed I Oh my god, its not nighttime yet! She didnt want to engage in those activities in this ce during the daytime The girls ck eyes were teary. Damiens lips curled into a nonchnt smile. He kissed her and released her. He enjoyed seeing her at a loss beneath him, so he liked to tease her. She was so adorable when she was close to tears that he wanted to hold her tightly. Mr. Lenoir. Outside, Mr. Hampson knocked on the door at the right time. The Tanner familys servants invite you and Mrs. Lenoir for dinner After Mr. Hampson said that, Cherise looked up at the time. It was only five oclock in the afternoon. Do the Tanner family eat dinner so early? It must be because of Mr. Tanners bedtime. Damien lifted Cherise from the bed and gently smoothed out the wrinkles on her dress. Cherise couldnt help but sigh sorrowfully. Although Mr. Beckham is indifferent towards 1/3 outsiders, he treats his family well. She couldnt help but think of what the servants had said when they were being led in. Mr. Beckham was someone who valued his family greatly. His wife had been missing for two decades, but he was still searching for her. He hadnt remarried either. When Cherise thought about it, she looked up at Damien. If I go missing for twenty years, will you continue searching for me and not remarry, just like Mr. Beckham? Damien looked up at her. When we were outside, I said I could do it too. I wont go back on my word. The man kissed her cheek. I wont let you go missing. No matter what happens, I wont let you leave my side. Cherises heart softened. She reached out to hug him. You must keep your promise. No matter what You must find me Damien smiled. He thought she was silly yet lovely. He kissed her cheek again and earnestly promised her before leading her out of the room. As Damien held Cherises hand, she looked at his tall and imposing figure. She suddenly felt that everything was surreal. When she first married Damien, she thought she would have to take care of him for the rest of his life. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She thought he was truly a blind man in a wheelchair. Butter on. He surprised her and touched her heart countless times. There were too many encounters It was difficult to part with him. The girl silently held hisrge hand tightly. 2/3 She would happily stay with him forever. She didnt want to ever be separated from him. As Damien held Cherises hand and arrived at the Tanner Residences dining room, many people were already seated at the table. The Tanner family had evidently invited numerous influential political and business figures from around the world for Mr. Beckhams birthday this year. Everyone present was an outstanding talent in their respective cities. Attendants led Damien and Cherise to seats with their names on them. Damien had an extensive business in the West, so the person on his left started chatting with him as soon as he sat down. Cherise quietly sat in her seat and surveyed her surroundings. She tried not to interrupt Damiens business discussions. On her left was Damien, and on her right was a man in a ck suit adorned with gold. The man nced up at Cherise and smiled. Hey there. Hello, Bunny. Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Shes Just Like My Pet Bunny Cherise furrowed her brows and smiled politely at him. And you are Im Zachary Miles, the eldest son of the Miles family in Ziphon. Where are you from, Bunny? Cherise felt slightly bewildered. When she saw the man greet her enthusiastically, she assumed he knew her or Damien. She never expected him to be a stranger? A stranger who greeted her so warmly and called her Bunny? But Cherise politely answered him. My name is Cherise Shaw. Im Damien Lenoirs wife from the Lenoir family in Adania. She spoke clearly and artictely, afraid she might embarrass Damien if she misspoke. But Zacharyughed. He chuckled as he patted the shoulder of the woman next to him. Kareen, didnt I tell you? I was sure we would see her. This Bunny next to me is Cherise Shaw. The girl next to him turned around. Her exquisitely made-up face coldly assessed Cherise from head to toe. Shes exactly how Gwenn described her. Shes a country bumpkin. The girl and Gwenn didnt hide their hatred and disdain for Cherise. Cherises hands secretly clenched into fists. She pretended not to hear anything and looked down to y with her cell phone. Zachary smiled nonchntly. With one hand behind his head, he looked at Cherise. Dont say that. I find her quite interesting. Shes just like my pet bunny. Cherise started to ignore them. I cant hear them. I cant hear anything! She couldnt cause trouble for Damien! Lucy was venting to Cherise through text on the phone. Mandy is so strange. 1/3 Today, Lennon and I took her to the mountains, but she was so happy and wanted to cook. us a nice meal! She says that since Cherise is her older sister and a wise and kind wife, she can be one too! In the end, she almost burned down the housel Dont you think shes weird? She used to treat you poorly, but now her attitude has. changed. Its like shes a different person. Does she have a split personality? Cherise was delighted. Maybe her true personality has been set free. It must have been difficult for her. Besides, isnt this better than before? Nonsense. Lucypletely disagreed. Although she used to be bossy and take advantage of others, she was quite reserved. Now shes just a silly girl! Cherise almost burst outughing. But she remembered where she was. The girl quickly covered her mouth with her hand to stifle herughter. Whats so funny? What are you looking at? Zachary leaned over and moved his head closer to Cherises. Let me see, Bunny. Cherises heart started pounding as the unfamiliar man pressed his head against hers. Her face also began to pale. She was flustered, and her hand holding her cell phone started shaking! The girl immediately wanted to move her head away but was too anxious. In her panic, she moved in the wrong direction. Her head collided with Zacharys forcefully. Thetter groaned in pain while rubbing his head. Come on, Bunny. I just wanted to see 2/3? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. what you and your friend were chatting about. Did you have to retaliate like this? His voice was loud enough to attract the attention of almost everyone at the table. Noisy discussions erupted around them. Thats Zachary Miles, the son of the Miles family from Ziphon. Rumor has it that hes a yer! Whos that next to him? His new girlfriend? But she looks so unsophisticated. She has a round face and eyes, and she looks like a bookworm Does the Miles familys son have such taste? Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Are They Roadrunners? Haha! Asughter filled the air, Kareen Miles, seated next to Zachary, gave Cherise a cold, disdainful look. You appear to be honest and well-behaved. I never expected you to be so shameless. Dont assume my brother likes you just because he took the initiative to talk to you! All of his ex-girlfriends would leave you in the dust! Cherise pursed her lips, feeling slightly annoyed. She retorted tly, His ex-girlfriends. would leave me in the dust? Were they all as fast as roadrunners? The girl, with her round face and round sses, looked nerdy. Everyone couldnt help but burst into laughter when she asked the slightlyical question so earnestly. Peals ofughter echoed around them. Shes right. They must have been as fast as roadrunners to leave her in the dust! Dont tell me the Miles family has a preference for wild animals that can run fast? Kareens expression instantly paled. D*mn it How dare this country bumpkin talk back to me?! She gritted her teeth and was about to retort when Zachary stopped her. I took the initiative to talk to her. What nonsense are you spouting? After that, he turned and beamed at Cherise. Dont mind her, Bunny My younger sister had an identst year. He pointed to his head. Shes not quite right up here. Dont take her seriously! You! Kareen gritted her teeth and was about to retort when Zachary covered her mouth. 1/3 Her name isnt Bunny. Damiens deep voice rang indifferently. He pulled her into his arms and looked up nonchntly. His icy gaze served as a warning to Zachary and Kareen. My wifes name is Cherise Shaw. If you cant remember her name, call her Mrs. Lenoir. Do you understand, Mr. Miles? Zachary furrowed his brows before smiling mischievously at Damien. Yes, I do! Hello, Mrs. Lenoir! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The man shamelessly greeted Cherise. Cherise pursed her lips and acknowledged him indifferently before leaning toward Damien. Her back faced Zachary as she looked down and continued ying with her cell phone. This stupid country bumpkin!. Kareen gritted her teeth and narrowed her eyes. Dont cause trouble. Zacharys careless expression vanished. He wrinkled his brows and red at her gravely. Dont forget that were here for a purpose. Were here to find Aunt Ariels daughter, not to cause trouble! Kareen pursed her lips and red viciously at Cherise again. Ill get my revenge on her sooner orter! No one has ever dared to talk back to me during an argument! Zachary stroked her head. Aunt Ariel really spoiled you. After waiting in the dining room for about ten minutes, Mr. Tanner took his seat with Beckhams assistance. I apologize for making everyone wait. I know young people usually dont eat at this time. 2/3 But Im an old man, and my health is failing. I must cat early so I can rest early. I apologize for the inconvenience! Not at all! Zachary smiled. We have much to learn from your healthy lifestyle. Since were here at Tanner Residence, we should naturally follow your practices and adopt the Tanner familys good habits! Mr. Tanner was delighted by his words. Mr. Tanner waved his hand. Alright, I wont say anything more. Lets dig in! Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Chapter 335 You Can Call Me Grandpa Afterwards, he smiled at Cherise, who was seated far from him. Dont be shy, Mrs. Lenoir. Eat more. Youre a bit thin. All eyes instantly turned to Cherise. Cherise felt a little overwhelmed. She smiled and nodded, speaking sweetly and clearly. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Tanner. The food prepared by the chefs here looks very appetizing. Ill enjoy it! Her voice was clear and pleasant, like the sounds of nature. Mr. Tanner smiled brightly. Good! Later, tell the servant behind you what you like to eat. Ill have the chefs make more for you! Cherise was surprised but nodded. Thank you, Mr. Tanner. Dont call me Mr. Tanner. You can call me Grandpa! Alright, Grandpa. The conversation between the old man and the girl caused quite a stir at the table. Gwenn, who sat next to Beckham, looked pale. Kareen almost mmed her cutlery on the table. Bro, you praised Mr. Tanner so much, but he didnt say a word to you. He spoke so much to the country girl instead, told her hed give her more of her favorite food, and asked her to call him Grandpa?! Do this girl and Mr. Tanner have some hidden rtionship?! Kareen! Zachary reached out to hit her head. What nonsense are you saying? That Bunny is so charming. Even I want to look at her more. Of course, the old man likes. lovely girls. Afterwards, he coldly examined Kareens revealing outfit. With your outfit, do Mr. Tanner will like you? you think 1/3 Pi. Does it matter if he likes me?! Kareen spoke disdainfully. Im not like Cherise Shaw. She intentionally dressed as a well- behaved girl to win favor with the old man. How disgusting! What a deceitful woman! Youre bing more impolite. Zachary furrowed his brows and scolded her in a low voice. He looked up and stared directly at Cherise, seated next to Damien. Dont you think Cherise resembles a young Aunt Charisa? Kareen-rolled her eyes. No! Youre blind! Zachary shook his head in frustration. When no one was paying attention, he raised his cell phone and took a picture of Cherises profile as she ate. The chefs at the Tanner Residence were exceptional. Every dish was delicious. Their cooking surpassed that of the chefs at Lennons New World Restaurant! After dinner, a servant approached Cherise and asked about her favorite dishes. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Cherisey on the dining table and looked at the empty tes. She felt at a loss as she recalled each dish. Finally, she looked up at the servant with a pitiful expression. Um Can I choose different. favorites for today, tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow? The servant pursed her lips awkwardly. Um Im afraid not. Damien sat calmly in his chair, a smile ying at the corners of his lips as he observed the girls confusion. Finally, he nonchntly suggested a solution. Tell Mr. Tanner that she enjoyed all the dishes tonight. But The servant pondered with a frown. Alright! After the servant left, Cherise stood up and burped. Honey, are we going back now? Or should we take a walk in the garden? 2/3 Cherise was very full from dinner and was hesitant to go back. If she did, she was afraid she would fall asleep as soon as shey on the bed. If that happens Sigh. Ill gain weight! Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 336 I Came For The View Damien seemed to understand what the girl was thinking. He shook his head casually and smiled. Lets take a walk. The Tanner Residence has a beautiful garden. We havent had a chance to appreciate it properly. Sounds good! Cherise nodded happily, beaming at Damien. She took his hand, and the two of them. slowly left the dining room. They strolled through the garden as night fell. Mr. Tanner. The servant responsible for recording Cherises favorite dishes entered the study room with an empty notebook. Mrs. Lenoir said she enjoyed all the dishes tonight. Heh. Beckham, who was sitting nearby, sneered. Dad, I told you it was a waste of time. He even specifically asked her what she likes to eat? In the end, she was just like the others who suspected the Tanner family had ulterior motives, so she said she liked everything. The young man Mr. Tanner had previously favored also imed to enjoy everything. Although the young man publicly stated that he liked everything, he secretly told others. that he was afraid the Tanner family would slowly poison him! Mr. Tanner fell seriously ill after hearing about it. Although the Tanner family was cunning in the business world, they would never engage in such shady practices during a banquet in their own home, at the very least! Mr. Tanner This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The servant pursed her lips and approached Mr. Tanner, speaking in a low voice. This time, Mrs. Lenoir is different from the manst time She was puzzled for a long time in the dining room and asked me if she could have different favorites every day I saw her confused expression I dont think she has an issue with the Tanner familys 1/3 hospitality She just genuinely enjoys every dish here. Beckham was speechless. Mr. Tanner stroked his beard and burst intoughter. Really? The servant nodded. I would never lie to you! Also, there are surveince cameras in the dining room. Youll understand when you see Mrs. Lenoirs bewildered expression Mr. Tannerughed heartily. Let her have what she wants. Divide todays dishes into three portions and prepare them for her over the next three days! Alright. The servant left after receiving the instructions. Once the study room door closed, Mr. Tanner stroked his beard andughed, feeling. relieved. Her love for food reminds me of Ari But Beckham shook his head. Our daughter wont be so naive. How do you know shes naive? Mr. Tanner smiled nonchntly. From what I can see, she isnt naive. Shes innocent because she hasnt experienced the hardships of life. As he spoke, he sighed. It seems like the girl has been well-protected since she was young. Her foster parents took good care of her. And Damien He spoils herpletely. Ill be happy if your daughter is as fortunate! Ah Achoo! In the garden, Cherise sneezed violently. Damien furrowed his brow and took off his coat, cing it around her shoulders. Are you cold? Cherise nodded. A little. Weve been walking for over an hour. 2/3 With one hand in his pocket, he leisurely walked along the pebbled path. The moonlight and streetlights cast long shadows. He turned slightly to look at Cherise with a tender gaze. Its been an hour. Your food must have digested by now. Do you want to go back or keep walking? Cherises face instantly turned red. The girl stammered, Did Did I say I wanted my food to digest I came here to enjoy the view. The view! Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Am I A Fool? Taking a deep breath, Cherise gazed at the dark scenery before her. The garden of the Tanner Residence is so beautiful. Im truly admiring it! Thats right! Im simply admiring it! I regret not bringing the camera Lennon gave me! Damien, with one hand still in his pocket, calmly observed her lie. As she came up with excuses, Cherises face fell silently under the mans gaze. Alright, I was afraid of gaining weight If I gain weight, my clothes wont fit. And theyll keep teasing me. The girl strained her voice and mimicked the voices of Kareen and Gwenn when they had previously taunted her. Look at that country bumpkin. Not only is she unsophisticated, but shes also gained weight. Shes crude and plump, like a hillbilly! Damien found her earnest imitation amusing. The man smiled indifferently as he reached out to caress her head. Youre not a hillbilly. Youre just silly. Cherise red at him. Cant I be normal? Damienughed aloud. His deepughter sounded delightful in the garden at night. Cherise looked up at him in surprise. Honey, youughed aloud It seemed to be the first time she had heard himugh so happily Damien nodded with a smile. Mm. I found you amusing. Youre amazing. Im truly amazing! The girls eyes curved as she smiled. She leaped onto him, wrapping her arms around his neck as she kissed him. Honey, do you know you look very handsome when youugh? 1/3 Yourughter sounds very pleasant too! Really? Absolutely! She imitated the way Lucy used to joke around with her. She reached out to grab his chin. Come on, smile for me! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Damien shook his head in exasperation. He lifted his hand to lightly smack her butt. Dont say such things. Mmph! Honey, you hit me! Im going to cry! You hit me! The girls coy voice and the mans deepughter echoed in the corners of the garden. Sitting on the porch of the second floor, Gwenn looked at the two figures in the dark and silently clenched her fists tightly. D*mn! Theyre nauseating! Kareen rolled her eyes as she sat on a bench in the distance. Zachary leaned back in his chair leisurely and shut his eyes. How are they nauseating? Dont people act like this when theyre dating? If youre jealous, why dont you find someone to date? That night, Damien carried Cherise back. While joking around with Damien, she cheekily smacked his butt. Afraid that he would chase after her and teach her a lesson, she quickly ran away pping his butt. after But Cherise forgot that she had been wearing the pair of crystal heels Damien had prepared for her since she arrived at the Tanner Residence. Hence Ouch! 2/3 De pe neked in pain Daiman shook his head exasperatedly and were over to crouch down Comtar on Chenier wanted to cry Darling, am I a fool Damiens deep voice was slightly exasperated and amused. You knew how to run aher smarking my butt. Youre not a fool. Cherises face instantly flushed Tm sorry, darling It was just because she felt overjoyed seeing him happy tonight, so she got carried away in her excitement I dont me you The man carried her gently It was my mistake I shouldnt have made you wear heels Cherise immediately shook her head No, its on your fault Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Chapter 338 I Can Put Them On Myself I should have been more careful and not run in heels She bit her lip, afraid that he would continue ming himself. So, she ignored him and said, From now on, Ill practice wearing heels until it bes a habit! Damien smiled casually. You dont have to wear them if you dont like them. I Cherise shook her head. Actually, I quite like them In the past, Uncle Shaw and Aunt Sarah had never bought her a pair. She was sensible enough not to ask for one either. As she grew up, she got used to wearing t shoes. She always felt ufortable in heels, so she didnt wear them. Actually how could any girl dislike high heels Take your time to get used to them. Theres no rush. Damien carefully carried her as they walked through the long, intricately carved corridor and slowly returned to their guest room. Back in the room, Damien gently applied cream to Cherises ankle before putting her to bed. The next day, when Cherise woke up, although her ankle didnt hurt as much, she still felt a dull pain when she stood on her feet. It made her ufortable. Damien had instructed Mr. Hampson to go out and buy a pair of soft, pink rabbit slippers in the morning. Put these on. As Cherise was about to put on her heels, Damien took out the slippers and carefully ced them on her feet. The girls fair and tiny feet were now adorned with the pink bunny slippers. They looked exceptionally charming. Upon seeing Damien put on the slippers for her, Cherise blushed. I I can put them on myself. 1/3 It was just slippers. It didnt require much effort. I want to do it for you. The mans voice was deep yet affectionate as he looked down. This is the first time in twenty-six years that Ive put shoes on a girl I like. Are you trying to take away my joy, Mrs. Lenoir? Cherise was speechless. How could she answer that? Then you can continue Good girl. The man smiled indifferently and put on the two slippers for her before walking out. his arm around her. Does it still hurt? Its not too bad. with Cherise shook her head. It hurt when I stood up, but it feels much better after walking a little. Thats good. The man smiled indifferently and held her hand. The two of them strolled along the long, intricately carved corridor, the epitome of a beautiful couple. When they arrived at the dining room, some people were already seated at the table. The enormous long table could amodate fifty to sixty people. Cherise and Damien sat in their assigned seats, just like yesterday, under the guidance of the attendant. Once again, it was a dull waiting time. Cherise yawned a few times and leaned against Damiens arm. She took out her cell phone and read Lucys rants for the day. Cherry, Mandy is really She keeps asking me what you like to eat. I casually mentioned that you like eating chicken legs. 2/3 Do you know what happened? She stole all the money from Jacobs wallet and bought all the chickens here. She even found a woman here to kill the chickens. Shes in the kitchen now, meticulously figuring out how to cook chicken legs Lennon is trying to console Jacobs. I want to escape because Mandy wants me to try her chicken legs Tve eaten more than ten chicken legs today. Shes still making them in the kitchen. Save me!!! Cherise smiled and typed her response. Just stay with her and try them. When Ie back, her cooking skills must have greatly improved under your guidance. I dont want to! Help me! Im going to throw up!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Why Are You Always So Happy? The girl giggled uncontrobly. When Gwenn, Kareen, and Zachary entered the dining room, they were greeted by Cherises radiant and beaming face, shining as brightly as the sun. Kareen scoffed coldly. The mentally ill are always cheerful. Gwenn rolled her eyes. She looks foolish even when she smiles. I really dont understand what Damien sees in her. Zachary approached with a wide smile. Bunny, why are you always so happy? His gaze then fell upon Cherises fair feet, adorned with pink rabbit slippers. It seems like you really have a fondness for bunnies. Cherise pursed her lips and responded politely. Mm. In reality, she didnt actually like rabbits. It was Damien who liked rabbits. He alwayspared her to a rabbit. And now, Zachary was calling her a bunny too. Cherise nced at her reflection on her darkened cell phone screen. Do I really resemble a bunny Wow, some people be so arrogant just because they have a powerful benefactor. Behind Zachary, Kareen noticed the slippers on Cherises feet as she approached. The girl scoffed coldly and deliberately spoke loudly. Mr. Tanner kindly expressed his affection for a certain individual yesterday and inquired about her favorite dishes. Now, this individual believes that Mr. Tanner likes her so much that he would tolerate her wearing slippers to such a formal asion. As Kareen spoke, all the seats in the dining room, except for Beckham and Mr. Tanners seats of honor, were upied. Her loud voice instantly drew everyones attention. 1/3 Gwenn furrowed her brow. She walked over, nced at Cherises feet, and immediately understood. The Tanner family has always upheld certain traditions. As the Tanner familys eldest granddaughter, I have never worn slippers in the dining room in my neen years of living. Isnt someone being too casual? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Does she not respect the Tanner family? Or does she consider Tanner Residence her own home? Is that why she is behaving rudely and indecently? As the two girls stared at Cherise, they were no longer indirectly criticizing her. They were openly discussing her. Cherise furrowed her brow and put away her cell phone. Did the two of you not sleep wellst night? Why are you so angry early in the morning? How can we sleep well with rude and arrogant people like you around? Kareen didnt think she had said anything wrong. In fact, she continued. This is the first. time Ive seen a guest attend a formal asion at their hosts house while wearing slippers! Tsk, tsk. How embarrassing! Gwenn also sneered. With her arms crossed, she towered over Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir, dont you think you owe us an exnation? The people around them eagerly joined the discussion, taking Gwenn and Kareens side. They began berating Cherise just as the two Tanner men arrived. Gwenn started causing trouble as the two men took their seats. Dad. Grandpa. Take a look at the Mrs. Lenoir you like so much. Shes such a rude person! Mr. Tanner was indifferent towards Gwenn and usually couldnt be bothered to wish her a happy birthday. As the Tanner familys biological granddaughter, Gwenn naturally couldnt stand seeing the Tanner family treat an outsider like Cherise so favorably. Given the opportunity, she had to make Cherise look bad. It would be best if she could.pletely ruin Cherises reputation, ensuring her image would always be tarnished! 2/3 Whats happening? Mr. Tanner sat in the seat of honor and asked with a furrowed brow. He was unaware of what had transpired. Allow me to exin, Mr. Tanner. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Dont Cause Trouble Kareen immediately spoke up, rolling her eyes at Cherise coldly. Its her Before she could finish, Zachary interrupted her. The usually apathetic man wrinkled his brows indifferently. He pulled Kareen into his arms, put her in a chokehold, and covered her mouth. Im sorry, Mr. Beckham. My sister tends to talk a lot. Please dont mind her. Then, he pushed Kareen into her seat before looking up indifferently at Gwenn. Please continue, Ms. Tanner. Gwenn frowned. She didnt quite understand Zacharys actions. However, Gwenn didnt publicly question his motives. She assumed he feared tarnishing the Miles familys reputation byining about Cherise. She sneered. How cowardly! She had previously exposed someone Mr. Tanner was fond of and revealed that the person didnt care for her grandfather in front of him. She could do it again! Gwenn took a deep breath, looked up, and said. Let me exin, Grandpa. Mrs. Lenoir, or Cherise Shaw, doesnt show respect for you and Dad and disregards the familys rules. She came to breakfast wearing slippers because you like her, Grandpa. She must be aware of the Tanner familys rules Mr. Tanners brows furrowed. He looked at Cherise and asked indifferently, What happened, Cherise? Heres what happened. Damien, who had been silent, spoke nonchntly. My wife isnt used to wearing high heels, but she respected the Tanner familys request to dress formally during mealtimes, so she deliberately put on heels for yesterdays dinner. Gwenn rolled her eyes. Im talking about this morning! She had to be well-behaved and properst night because she wants to gain favor with my grandfather! 1/3 Since she saw yesterday that Grandpa favors her, she started acting arrogantly today and doing as she pleases! Im not! Cherise suddenly stood up after Gwenn finished. Her actions were too abrupt, and there was a sharp pain where she had sprained her foot. The girlsplexion instantly paled. But she still stood up firmly and seriously. I wore slippers today because I sprained my footst night! Its still swollen now! Cherise wasnt someone who sought pity from others. But they had gone too far! She wore slippers, yet they spoke about her as if she were a convicted criminal! You sprained your leg? Gwenn sneered. The scene of Cherise and Damien having fun in the garden yesterday appeared in her mind, and she frowned. Are you making up an injury as an excuse? Are you really injured just because you im to be? Does she think I didnt see her being so energetic yesterday? Gwenn took a deep breath and waved for the servants toe over. Call the family. doctor. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Gwenn! Beckham furrowed his brows fiercely. Dont cause trouble! From Cherise and Damiens confident appearances, Beckham could tell that the two werent lying. He could see things more objectively than Gwenn. She was clouded by her impulse. She wanted the family doctor to examine Cherise? If the family doctor was called to examine Cherises ankle, Gwenn had no way out if she made a mistake! Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Apologize To Me Gwenn felt inexplicably wronged. She was arguing with a woman who had recently visited Tanner Residence, but her father wasnt taking her side Mr. Beckham, she isnt causing trouble. Cherise didnt know how she found the courage, but she raised her head and looked at Beckham earnestly. From my perspective, Ms. Tanners attitude of seeking the truth is admirable. Gwenn rolled her eyes at Cherise. Pffi! I dont need your admiration! However. In front of the fifty to sixty people in the dining room, Cherise had a smile on her face. Her voice was clear. If youre wrongly using me, Ms. Tanner, and if my ankle is sprained, please apologize to me and my husband sincerely. The girls gaze and voice were firm and determined. The entire dining room fell silent. Everyone looked at Cherise in astonishment. They had thought she was a pushover, as she hadnt said a word when she was harassed and berated. But now She was too courageous to make such a request to the Tanner family! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Good! Great! Mr. Tanner pped happily. I love Cherises attitude in seeking the truth! He then raised his hands and instructed the servants by his side. Tell Dr. Bakewell toe here. Dad! Beckham whispered with furrowed brows. Mr. Tanner stroked his beard and sighed. He spoke in a tone that only the two of them. 1/3 could hear. Dont you think youve spoiled Gwenn? Why must you clean up her mess when she always causes trouble? Shell learn today that shes nothing without the Tanner familys protection! Beckham had an awful expression. Ultimately, he sighed. Alright. Gwenn is in the wrong anyway. It was good for her to learn her lesson. The servants quickly led the Tanner familys personal doctor, Dr. Bakewell, into the dining room. Dr. Bakewell crouched down and held up Cherises foot while holding a medical kit. He immediately frowned. Her leg is so swollen. Even an ordinary person can tell. Why did I have toe? The entire dining room erupted inmotion. After all, the dining room was where they ate. Cherise couldnt publicly show everyone. her swollen ankle. They were also too embarrassed to lean over and look at her foot. However, Gwenn and Kareen must have been able to tell. Everyone discussed it fervently. Since Dr. Bakewell said that, did the two wealthy daughters not see Cherises swollen ankle, or did they pretend not to see it? The sprain is quite severe. Dr. Bakewell sighed indifferently. Miss, Ill give you pain relief cream. Apply it to your sprained ankle later. After that, he stood up and bowed respectfully to the two Tanner men. This woman did. sprain her ankle, and its very severe. I gave her a pain relief cream. She just needs to apply it regrly. After that, Dr. Bakewell packed his medical kit and calmly turned around. I wont disturb your breakfast any longer. Goodbye. The servants escorted Dr. Bakewell out. The dining room instantly fell silent. Everyones gaze was fixed on Gwenn and Kareen. Especially Gwenn. Her face was as pale as the wall behind her. Damien calmly picked up his teacup and took a gentle sip. Ms. Tanner, if I remember correctly, my wife said that if shes truly injured and didnt fake it, you must sincerely apologize to her. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Isnt This General Knowledge You heard what Dr. Bakewell said, didnt you? Do I need to remind you of your responsibilities now? Gwenns hands were tightly clenched by her side! She never expected that someone like Cherise, who came from the countryside, would make a fool out of her! Cherise had concealed her right leg while speaking to them just now! Her left leg was perfectly fine. Thats why they were confident that her feet werent injured. They didnt anticipate that the woman would be so cunning as to deliberately hide her injured foot where they couldnt see it! Gwenn. At this point, Beckham, sitting in a position of authority, furrowed his brows indifferently. Apologize. No! Gwenn gritted her teeth. Do you really expect me, the daughter of a wealthy family, to apologize to an uncivilized girl from the countryside like Cherise? No way! She took a deep breath and met Beckhams intense gaze. Dad, she cheated! Dr. Bakewell mentioned that even an ordinary person could see how swollen her foot is. Your daughter is not a fool. I suspected she was pretending because she kept showing us her uninjured foot! Everyone was once again in a state ofmotion. Cherise smiled indifferently. How dare you use me of cheating, Ms. Tanner? I said I sprained my foot. You only saw one foot and immediately assumed I was. pretending, Ms. Tanner. Did I cheat, or are you biased against me, Ms. Tanner? Do you think I only have one leg, Ms. Tanner? Everyone was dumbfounded. Haha! 1/3 Mr. Tanner, who was observing the scene, couldnt help but burst intoughter. Youre clever, girl! When Mr. Tanner burst outughing, everyone else who had been holding back theirughter started chuckling softly. Even Kareen, standing on the side could barely contain herself. It seems like its true that rabbits bite when theyre anxious. Zachary propped his head up with one hand. He smiled casually as he gazed at Cherises face. She became more beautiful the longer he looked at her. In the end, Gwenns face turned red. You keep talking about the customs of the Tanner family, Ms. Tanner. Damien smiled coldly. He reached out and elegantly poured a ss of water for Cherise. Dont tell me the Tanner family taught you to only consider one side of a problem, Ms. Tanner? Everyone has two legs. Isnt thismon knowledge? Gwenn gritted her teeth viciously. Beckham felt utterly humiliated. Therefore, he furrowed his brows and scolded Gwenn sharply. Gwenn, apologize to Mrs. Lenoir! Gwenn took a deep breath and reluctantly gritted her teeth. She looked up at Cherise. Im sorry, Mrs. Lenoir. I shouldnt have assumed you werent injured just because you deliberately hid your other leg. It was my mistake. Please forgive me. It was the first time Cherise received such a solemn apology since arriving at the Tanner Residence. Although it wasnt sincere. And it paled inparison to Gwenns sarcastic remarks towards her. But she epted the apology dly. Taniny Im a medical student I have some books on general knowledge of the human body. I can give them to you if you re enterested This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She spoke uncerely, but everyone knew she was intentionally taunting Cwenn No need. You can keep the books for yourself Mrs. Lenoir Gwenn seemed to struggle with each word Thats enough Beckham furrowed his brows, and his gaze coldly swept past Gwenn Come here and a down for breakfast Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Ill Dance For You Gwenn gritted her teeth and sat beside Beckham, her face pale. The servants served breakfast. Mr. Tanner stroked his beard and observed Cherises reaction. He spoke again. Cherise, what do you enjoy about breakfast? Cherise, who was devouring her food, paused. She put down her cutlery and looked up at Mr. Tanner with a smile. I enjoy everything! Mr. Tanners eyes crinkled as he smiled. If thats the case, well have the same breakfast as yesterday. Ill instruct the servants to prepare these dishes for you again over the next three days. Cherise was taken aback. She scratched her head in embarrassment. Alright. Thank you, Grandpa! Mr. Tanner beamed and continued to look at Cherise. Dear Cherise, you must recover soon! It was the first time an elderly felt a warm sensation in her heart. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. other than her grandmother had looked at her with such love and concern. Cherise She pursed her lips. Grandpa, you dont have to go through so much trouble. Im healthy. Ill be up and about by tomorrow! If you dont believe me, Ill dance for you tomorrow! Mr. Tannerughed delightedly. Sure! Dance for me tomorrow! Its been a long time since anyone has entertained me! Kareen pursed her lips. Shes such a naive girl. Does she even know how to dance? Didnt shee from the countryside? Do people from rural areas have the means to learn dancing? After thinking for a moment, she smiled. Itll be nice for her to dance for Mr. Tanner. Gwenn and I graduated from the same dance ss. She has even won international prizes. 1/2 Cherise is just asking for trouble! After breakfast, Cherise felt slightly worried. She had only been joking when she said she would dance for Mr. Tanner. The joke had started because of Lucy. Whenever Lucy had injured her legs, Cherise would always ask about her well-being. In response, Lucy grew annoyed and would say, Im fine! Believe it or not, Ill dance for you tomorrow! Lucys mother was a dancer, so her father had sent her to dance school at a young age. She had been learning dance for a long time. Therefore, Believe it or not, Ill dance for you tomorrow! became one of Lucys favorite expressions. Cherise had wanted to amuse Mr. Tanner during breakfast, so she blurted it out. But in reality She didnt know how to dance. Cherise returned to her room and rolled on the bed, feeling lost. I made a mistake I made a mistake! I should have told Grandpa that Ill read sos to him. Im particrly good at reading sos! She tossed and turned on the bed. Other than my good grades, I dont think I have any other strengths After rolling around on the bed for some time, she nced at the man sitting motionless. on the couch, working. Honey, can you help me out? Damiens lips curved into a nonchnt smile. Mr. Tanner said youre quick-witted. With your quick-witted mind, you should be able toe up with a solution. Cherise rolled her eyes. Can I say that my leg hasnt fully recovered yet? The man looked up indifferently at her. Dr. Bakewells pain relief cream is very It can heal your injury within a day. Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Do You Have A Foot Fetish? Cherise was speechless. Dr. Bakewell was not someone to be messed with. He was just as stern and cold as her professors in school. Such a person would never show mercy. She took a deep breath and thought about the person responsible for the situation, Lucy. What does this have to do with me? On the other end of the phone, Lucy cried out in anguish. Cant you understand how I feel after eating ten chicken legs? Dont always me me for things like this, okay?! Cherise pursed her lips. But if I dont find you I dont know what to do Lucy sighed on the other end of the phone. Actually, dancing She furrowed her brow and pondered. Ive got it! Cherry, do you remember the dance I taught you on the schools orientation night? Didnt you practice the dance until you knew it by heart? Perform that dance! Cherise furrowed her brow. Um Can I? Of course you can! Lucy smiled mischievously. When you dance.. Cherise stopped wearing the rabbit slippers at dinner on the second night. She wore a pair of ck canvas shoes. Kareen saw Cherises shoes and silently rolled her eyes. Although youre no longer wearing slippers, its hard to think these canvas shoes are dignified. Zachary rolled his eyes at Kareen. With one hand supporting his head, he kept looking at Cherise leaning against Damien. I say, Kareen. In the past, you used to judge people 1/3 based on their appearances. Now, youre fixated on the shoes they wear Do you have a foot fetish? Kareen red at him viciously. I dont know what kind of magic potion the country. bumpkin fed you. Why do you keep defending her? Zachary smiled coldly. He didnt say anything. After breakfast, Gwenn took the initiative to step forward. No one knew if she did it intentionally. Grandpa, do you remember that your dear Cherise said she wanted to dance for you yesterday? Cherises hands froze as she held her cutlery. Oh no. I knew I wouldnt get away with it so easily! Mr. Tanner grinned as he stroked his beard. I do recall something like that. Gwenn smiled casually. I was unfair to Mrs. Lenoir yesterday. After reflecting on my actions, I want to make it up to Mrs. Lenoir. Therefore, I arranged for a small stage to be set up in the backyard so that everyone can enjoy Mrs. Lenoirs dance. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Cherise was speechless. Mr. Tanner burst intoughter. Youre so considerate, Gwenn! I remember youre also a talented dancer, right, Gwenn? Kareen stood up and spoke with a smile. Many of the women here are skilled in various art forms. We havent had many opportunities to get to know each other sinceing to Tanner Residence. She looked at Mr. Tanner cheerfully. Mr. Tanner, since we have a stage, I suggest that everyone can put on a simple performance to entertain you and everyone else. It can also help us get to know each other better. Would that be alright? Mr. Tanner furrowed his brow. After a while, he nodded. That sounds reasonable. Weve been at Tanner Residence for three days, but we havent provided any entertainment or activities. If no one objects, lets do as Ms. Miles suggests. 2/3 Those with talents can showcase them, while those without can show their support by apuding! After Mr. Tanner spoke, the atmosphere in the dining room instantly became lively. All the women who were guests at Tanner Residence came from distinguished families. They were skilled in various art forms. Except for Cherise, almost all of them had talents and unique strengths. After dinner, everyone gathered at the little stage Gwenn mentioned. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Embarrass Me As You Like Cherise was astonished. Is this a small stage? It was clearlyrger than the theater at her school! Her schools orientation stage couldntpare to this one! Cherise felt terrified at the thought of dancing in front of so many people on such a grand stage. Damien held her hand. Are you afraid? Cherise nodded. Its my first time As she spoke, she looked up at Damien with worry. Will I embarrass you? Damien held her hand and gently kissed her forehead. Embarrass me as much as you want. Im not afraid. Cherises chest tightened silently. She pursed her lips. Honey Am I very inadequate Cherise felt particrly worthless as she looked at the women changing into their performance outfits one by one. Like her and Damien, they were the femalepanions of the men invited to the birthday banquet: Why didnt I learn dancing with Lucy back then? Then, I would have an extra skill and wouldnt feel so humiliated after lying. It seemed like everyone was better than her The girl sighed, feeling even more miserable. Damiens lips curved into an indifferent smile. He kissed the bridge of her nose. Actually, youre great at dancing. I saw you practicing in the room today. You were amazing. At that moment, Kareen started dancing on stage. Cherise secretly pointed to Kareen on stage. Better than her? Damien chuckled. Yes. 1/3 Cherise ttened her lips. Youre lying. Im not. The man gently kissed the girls check. To me, youre always the best. After Kareen finished her dance, a few other women performed. One danced a Latin dance, another did the Samba, and one even yed the violin! Cherise was so nervous that her body was trembling. These These people are all experts! She was basically an amateurpared to them She had no skills or strengths to speak of. Soon, it was Gwenns turn. The stage darkened. Amidst the thick smoke and lights, Gwenn wore a vintage outfit and gracefully waved her sleeves as she danced. Cherise was in a daze after watching Gwenn. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She was basically even better than Lucy! She took a few deep breaths. Besides admiration, she also felt dejected and nervous. Alright, Im really going to embarrass myself greatly this time After Gwenn finished her dance, thunderous apuse erupted offstage. Beckham couldnt help but exim in admiration. Gwenns dancing has improved. Its even better than Aris dance back then, more He paused and didnt finish his sentence. The people around them also started discussing it animatedly. Ms. Tanners dancing is amazing! I feel so inferior! Its because of Mrs. Lenoir. She wanted to dance, so she gave Gwenn Tanner a chance to showcase herself! 2/3 Thats right. Weve been overshadowed! Ah, Cherise Shaw has yet to perform. I wonder what kind of dance shell do. She doesnt even have a performance outfit. Heh. Lets wait for Cherise to make a fool of herself! I heard that Mrs. Lenoir is a girl. from the countryside. She doesnt know how to do anything other than studying! Cherise sat in her spot and listened to the discussions around her. She silently looked. down and yed with her fingers. Next to perform is Mrs. Lenoir, Cherise Shaw! Cherise didnt know if it was intentional, but as Kareen announced the order of performers on stage, she deliberately called out Cherises name after Gwenn. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Cant You Recognize My Voice In an instant, everyones attention was drawn to Cherise. Cherise pursed her lips and immediately stood up to go change backstage. The stage darkened. Gwenn and Kareen exchanged nces and smiled. Almost everyone was waiting for Cherise to embarrass herself. Because no one could outperform Gwenns dance! She was essentially setting herself up for failure! The stage lights gradually illuminated. A person in a thick and heavy mascot outfit appeared on stage. The mascot was a gigantic pink rabbit. It had a bowknot on its chest and dazzling crystal hair ornaments on its head. When all the lights were on, the audience offstage burst intoughter. Is this what Cherise is wearing for her performance? Can this really be a performance outfit?! How can she dance in such a heavy and bulky mascot costume? Is she doing this to make othersugh? Plus, she hasnt revealed her face. Who knows if shes actually inside? Kareen furrowed her brows and was about to ask when Gwenn stopped her. Tell her to take off the mascot head after her dance. If its not her Cherise wont get away with it! Kareen thought about it andughed. That makes sense. Even if its not Cherise, well find out once she finishes dancing. It was exhausting to dance in such a thick and heavy mascot outfit. 1/3 This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The music gradually started. It was a popr song that was easy to dance to. The person in the thick and heavy mascot costume on stage started dancing gracefully as the music yed. Cherise executed the butterfly footwork and raised her hands Her moves were natural It was incrediblyical and hrious to see a pink rabbit perform such a dance to this music. Mr. Tanner was the first tough. How creative. Well done! Beckham nodded. Wearing such a mascot costume must be tiring. It seems like she put some thought into this. The audience offstageughed one after another. Through the holes in the mascot costume, Cherise saw Damien give her a thumbs-up from offstage. So, the girl put even more effort into her dance, Once the song ended, Cherise was drenched in sweat inside the mascot outfit. The audience offstage was also sweating fromughter. There was a lively atmosphere offstage. Thank you, everyone. ** In the mascot costume, Cherise spoke while panting heavily. Ill be heading off now. Hold on! Kareen stood up and spoke sharply into the microphone. Can the person on stage take off the mascot head? If you dont do it, how will we know if its a man or a woman inside? How will we know if its you, Cherise? Cherises face was soaked with sweat. Her hair clung together due to the perspiration. She must have looked incredibly disheveled at this moment. She pursed her lips. Ms. Miles, Im speaking. Cant you recognize my voice? 2/3 How would I know if youre speaking from backstage? Kareen continued to interrogate Cherise. The audience immediately erupted intomotion offstage. Those who had praised Mrs. Lenoir for being creative and thoughtful began to doubt her. She was a petite, thin girl. Could she really dance to Stayin Alive in such a thick, heavy mascot costume? Even grown men would struggle, right? Was it really Cherise on stage, or was it someone else? Dont go too far, Ms. Miles! Cherise gritted her teeth. Her voice carried a hint of frustration. Why do these people enjoy harassing me so much? They doubted everything she did and didnt believe a word she said! Cherise! Damien sighed nonchntly. He stepped offstage, and his tall, imposing figure jumped onto the stage, standing beside her. Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Chapter 347 An Amazing Bunny Remove it, he said gently, cing his hands by the sides of her mascot head. Cherise shook her head vigorously. She must look hideous now! Its alright, the man reassured her with a tender smile. Im here. Cherise pursed her lips and allowed him to take off the mascots head. The audience erupted in excitement. The person underneath the rabbit mascots head was Cherise! In that moment, her face was covered in sweat, and her hair clung to her head in clumps. She was in a slightly disheveled state, but still adorable. Youre amazing, Bunny! Zachary stood up and began apuding. Its extraordinary that a petite Bunny like you can wear such a heavy and thick mascot costume to dance and entertain everyone! After he spoke, Mr. Tanner also joined in the apuse. Youre very thoughtful, Cherise! Cherise smiled, feeling slightly embarrassed. She instinctively hid behind Damien. As long as youre happy, Grandpa. Cherises intention was to bring joy to you, Mr. Tanner, Damiens deep voice carried at hint of indulgence. When she mentioned wanting to dance for you during breakfast yesterday, she simply wanted to make youugh. She never anticipated that her casual remark would lead Ms. Tanner to create such a grand stage out of consideration, so she feels a bit out of ce. Please dont me her. Mr. Tanner nodded. Thats true. If Cherise had performed for me in my living room. instead of on stage, I would have been overjoyed! He then nced at Gwenn, whether consciously or unconsciously. You were thoughtful in setting up such arge stage, Gwenn. Those who understood Cherises intentions knew she did it out of devotion. Those who didnt might have thought she was organizing a dance.petition! Mr. Tanners words caused Kareens expression to instantly change. She furrowed her brow and seemed ready to retort, but Gwenn calmly spoke up. I misunderstood Mrs. 1/2 Lenoirs intentions. Mrs. Lenoir mentioned wanting to dance for Grandpa, so I thought that since there were so many people present, it might have been awkward if she was the only one dancing for Grandpa. Thats why I set up a stage so that everyone could entertain Grandpa together. I never imagined that Mrs. Lenoir actually wanted to dance for Grandpa alone in his living room and didnt want the rest of us around. Her words seemed innocent on the surface, but many women in the room felt. uneasy. Shes right. There are many female guests at the Tanner Residence. Why should Cherise be the only one dancing in his living room? She wants to gain favor with Mr. Tanner, just like the rest of us. Who does she think she is to have this special privilege? Beckham furrowed his brow. After all, he had lived with Gwenn for over a decade and understood her personality. She must have built the stage because she couldnt bear to see Cherise gaining favor with Mr. Tanner, so she deliberately did it to embarrass Cherise. However He nced subconsciously at Cherise before looking at Gwenn. Although Cherise bore a slight resemnce to Ari, she was still a stranger. As for Gwenn, she was his daughter, whom he had raised for over a decade. Therefore, he cleared his throat lightly and spoke indifferently. Mrs. Lenoir had good intentions, and Gwenn was being respectful. Compared to Mrs. Lenoir, Gwenn showed. more attentiveness. She deserves Mr. Tanners love after all these years. His words didnt offend either party, and they implicitly praised Gwenn. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. But Gwenn didnt seem satisfied. She continued to sneer at Cherise, who was sweating on stage. Of course. After all, Im a Tanner. I inherited Father and Grandpas genes. Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chapter 348 I Want To Learn Them All With the noble bloodline of the Tanner family, I will never be ignorant! As Cherise mentioned the Tanner familys genes and bloodline, pale expressions simultaneously crossed Mr. Tanner and Beckhams faces while they were on stage. Actually N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Offstage, discussions continued with great enthusiasm. But Gwenns taunting didnt disturb Cherise. She pondered carefully and nodded. You were very considerate, Ms. Tanner. I wanted to repay Grandpa because he had previously taken special care of me. I never expected that everyone here also wanted to make Grandpa happy. While speaking, she nced at Mr. Tanner with a radiant smile. Grandpa, everyone cares a lot about you. You must be delighted! Admiration for Gwenn and respect for Mr. Tanner could be seen in the girls eyes. With her bright, ck eyes, no one would suspect her of being devious. Initially agitated by Gwenn, Mr. Tanner was in a good mood again because of Cherises sunny smile. I am. Im thrilled! Im most delighted to see you act like a rabbit, Cherise. On stage, Cherise could clearly see that the other women offstage were slightly annoyed when Mr. Tanner said this. She furrowed her brows and put herself in their shoes. Everyone who performed on stage put a lot of effort into their performances. But Mr. Tanner had only praised her. Therefore, Cherise smiled kindly. Grandpa, I think everyone was amazing. Im not very capable. I was only strong enough to dance for you in a mascot costume. Once Ive learned properly from all the other women offstage, Ill be able to perform a better dance for you too! That sounds good! 1/2 Mr. Tanner pped excitedly. Let the other women offstage teach you! As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Let me ask you, which performance did. you like? Cherise was taken aback. She knew she could potentially offend the others. But she wasnt afraid. After all, her excellent memory was one of her strengths. Moreover, she had lived in the countryside for many years. It wasnt without reason that almost every elderly person was fond of her! The girl smiled. Actually, I want to learn them all. Ms. Ludgates Latin dance just now was effortless and brilliant. I dont have as good a figure as hers. If I did, I would want to learn from her! Ms. Ludgate was feeling quite irritated, but Cherises words instantly cheered her up. And Mrs. Gruths Samba just now. It made me feel her passionate and exotic charm, but Im quite clumsy. I cant move as well as she does Im afraid Mrs. Gruth will be infuriated. with me if she epts me as her disciple. Mrs. Gruths eyes widened. She had been on Gwenns side as she mocked and ridiculed Cherise. Ms. Miles violin ying was exceptional too Its a shame that my fingers are too awkward. And Ms. Tanners ssical dance. It truly made me feel like I was watching a world-ss performance. She was exquisite when she waved her sleeves. Its a shame that my body. cant coordinate as well as hers Alright, I understand! Mr. Tanner was pleased. You clever girl. Youreplimenting everyone and belittling yourself. Everyone else is excellent, but you cant learn from them, right? Cherise giggled. Because I have poor basics. I grew up in the countryside, and my aunt and uncle didnt know how to send me to art sses. I only learned to dance a little with my best friend after getting into college. Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Roast Rabbit Afterwards, she smiled at Mr. Tanner. Actually, dancing isnt my true strength. If the opportunity arises, Ill show you my real talent! Thats wonderful! Mr. Tanner apuded happily. Everyone who performed today did a great job! Ill have my servants send you a gift that I preparedter! Then, the old mans eyes shifted towards Cherise. You wont receive a gift. Ill give it to you once you showcase your true talent! Cherise nodded. Alright! Okay, its gettingte. Everyone can go back and rest. I had a great time tonight! Afterwards, he stood up, and Beckham assisted him as they left. The people at the scene gradually dispersed. Kareen red at Cherise, who was taking off the mascot outfit in the distance. Shes just seeking attention! Whats wrong with her! I think Mrs. Lenoir is quite charming. Ms. Ludgate, whom Cherise hadplimented on her excellent figure, walked by. She smiled indifferently. She treats others sincerely. Its no wonder Mr. Tanner likes her. Mrs. Gruth, who was nearby, quickly added, Not only does Mr. Tanner like her, I like her too! Kareens face turned pale with anger. Zachary had one hand behind his head as he yawned. Kareen, you should learn to have the same emotional intelligence as Bunny. You and Gwenn cantpare to her. Always Bunny this, Bunny that! Kareen gritted her teeth. Im going to teach her a lesson sooner orter! Why did you say that on stage? 1/3 Damien asked Cherise in an indifferent tone after the performance ended, while instructing Mr. Hampson to take care of the rabbit mascot outfit. Cherise hadnt rehearsed in advance what she said on stage. Even Damien didnt expect. his yful wife to say such things on stage. She didnt offend anyone. She even generously praised Gwenn, who had bullied and taunted her. As Cherise used a wet tissue to wipe her sweat, she smiled and said, I dont know. It just came to me at that moment, so I said it. After changing her outfit, the girl took the ice cream handed to her by the man. As she ate it, she grinned and said, I dont know why, but I find Mr. Tanner particrly friendly. He reminds me of my grandmother, so I feel exceptionally rxed around him. I just said. what came to mind. Damien narrowed his eyes. Really? Yes. I Cherise nodded. Actually, I act most foolishly in front of strangers and people Im not very close to. Honey, think about it. I talk a lot in front of you and Lucy, but I dont want to say anything in front of others. When Im around him, I feel at ease. Its the same feeling I have when Im with you and Lucy. Hes very warm-hearted, and I can say whatever I want. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Damien smiled. Perhaps you and Mr. Tanner are destined to be connected. Cherise nodded and finished her ice cream happily. When she threw the wrapper away, she reached out her hand to Damien. Honey, is there more? She had clearly seen Mr. Hampson give him two ice creams. She had only eaten one. Where was the other one? The man turned and nced at the top floor of the gallery. Cherise followed his gaze and looked over. A young teenager in a navy blue outfit was lying on the green-tiled rooftop, licking his ice Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Chapter 350 A Targeted Search Cherise immediately shook her head. No, thanks! I want to go back and take a shower! After performing in the mascot outfit, her clothes were soaked with sweat! Then you cant have any more. Damien smiled indifferently as he pulled her into an embrace. Someone once said they dont want to gain weight. If I indulge you and give you more ice cream, wont you me me if you actually gain weight? Cherise was speechless. Alright, then I wont eat! She pouted and returned to the guest room, feeling annoyed. Damien stood in ce and watched her huffy appearance with a smile on his face. Buy another ice cream for her. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Mr. Hampson acknowledged and left. It was a peaceful summer night in the garden. Damien sat on a bench at the entrance, waiting for Mr. Hampson to return. Mr. Miles, Ive found everything you wanted to know about that bodyguard! A familiar middle-aged mans voice echoed. I couldnt find any man named Elvis Miles in Adania Damien narrowed his eyes slightly. This voice He instinctively looked towards the voice. Through the dense shadows of the trees, he saw a familiar figure standing with a bow, reporting to a young man in the corner. Raymond Lenoir. Damien never expected to see his Uncle Raymond here. It had been a long time since hest saw Raymond. 1/3 Damien sneered and put the branch back in ce as he listened to Raymond and the young mans conversation. Is this all? If Damien heard correctly, the young mans voice belonged to Zachary, who had been calling Cherise Bunny for the past few days. At that moment, Zachary carefully examined the information Raymond had given him. Perhaps his real name isnt even Elvis Miles. Elvis. Zachary narrowed his eyes slightly. Investigate everyone named Elvis. Alright Raymonds voice was humble as he tried to please Zachary. Mr. Miles, may I ask why you must investigate this person? If you can provide me with more information, perhaps I can conduct a more focused. search Its none of your business. Zacharys usually cheerful voice turned icy and sharp. All you need to know is that this is my instruction to you. Thats all. Although Raymonds attempts to tter werent working, he didnt give up. Mr. Miles, the funds your father mentioned to me My nephew has been on my case. Hes been keeping tabs on me recently, just like his father. Your father said he would take care of me The Miles family cant take care of you forever. Zachary coldly smiled. Im not giving you a difficult task. Im simply asking you to find someone. If you find him, Ill help you with Damien. Raymond acknowledged fearfully before leaving. Damien shifted to a morefortable position, closed his eyes, and leaned back on bench. A sneer formed on the corners of his lips. the 2/3 Wow! Ice cream! Cherise, who had just showered, was lying on the bed and about to read before falling asleep when Damien entered through the door. The first thing she noticed wasnt him, but the ice cream in his hands. The girl jumped off the bed and grabbed the ice cream. Then, she hugged Damiens neck and kissed him passionately. I know you love me the most, honey! I thought about it just now. The man gracefully loosened his tie before sensually undoing the top few buttons of his shirt. Actually, you can have another ice cream. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Dessert After all, I have many ways to help you burn off the calories from the ice cream tonight. The girl was licking her ice cream but suddenly stopped. Why Do I detect a hint of danger in his voice A sense of foreboding arose in her heart. rm bells immediately rang in her mind. She looked up at Damien with her guard up. Can I put the ice cream in the cooler now The man nced at her nearly finished ice cream. The corners of his lips curled into at cold smile. What do you think? Cherise was speechless. The man took off his white shirt, revealing his toned eight-pack abs. Cherise looked up and quickly finished the remainder of her ice cream, giving him a pitiful look. Honey, Im exhausted today. I learned the dance with Lucy through a video call during the day, and I had to dance in the mascot costume at night May I The man pressed her against the wall. But youve already had two servings of ice cream. But I havent replenished Youve had two scoops of ice cream. I also feel like having dessert. He kissed her, and she felt weak. Afterward, he charmed her and whispered softly in her ear, y along, honey. Let me have one good meal, hmm? You Youre lying. You never stop at one. You always have one after another Mm. Youre right. However, youre still going to be devoured. The next morning, warm sunlight streamed in through the curtains. 1/3 Cherise groggily opened her eyes. Her entire body felt incredibly sore. She forced herself to sit up and checked the time on her cell phone. Oh my god. Its already past ten in the morning! The girl dragged her aching body out of bed, silently berating Damien for being so demanding He had tormented her untilte into the night yesterday! She cried and reminded him that they werent at home. They were at the Tanner Residence, but he refused to listen. He made her cry several times before he was satisfied! The girl moved her sore body and quickly freshened up before slowly opening the bedroom door to leave. Hey, Bunny is awake! As soon as she stepped out of the bedroom, she heard a mans clear voice teasing her. Cherise was startled and instinctively looked towards the voice. She saw Zachary lounging on the couch in their guest room, casually eating chips while watching sis. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. It felt as though he was at home rather than in Cherise and Damiens guest room! On the couch across from him, a young teenager in a navy blue outfit was unhappily ying with his phone. Cherise rubbed her eyes repeatedly to confirm that only Zachary and ke were in the guest room. She was taken aback. You Am I imagining things? Why is Zachary in my guest room? Mr. Tanner was concerned about you because you didnte down for breakfast. He specially prepared dessert for you, so I volunteered to bring them here. Then, Cherise noticed a small, well-packaged box on the coffee table, next to the empty potato chip bags Zachary had finished. I never expected you to sleep until thiste, Bunny. 2/3 Mr. Tanner instructed me to personally make sure you finish the cakes before I can return the empty box and report back to him. Zachary yawned andzily got up from the couch. He opened the box of cakes. Hurry up and eat. Otherwise, Ill have to stay until noon. Your husband was initially willing to stay and chat with me, but he left because he said he had something to do. He left this sulky face with me. Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Dont Ask After that, he nced at ke, who hadnt said anything. Since youre unwilling to keep. mepany, you can return to your room now. ke rolled his eyes at Zachary and kept his cell phone. He looked at Zachary seriously and had no intention of leaving. It seemed like he was keeping watch over Zachary. Zachary was speechless. Cherise couldnt be bothered to respond to him. Her attention waspletely upied by the cakes in the box. The girls slender and fair fingers picked up the cakes one at a time as she happily ate them. Meanwhile, Zachary and ke exchanged nces, waiting for Cherise to finish eating. She stroked her satisfied tummy and said, How delicious! Zachary furrowed his brow. Before he could say anything, ke spoke indifferently. You should leave. This was the first time ke had spoken to Zachary all morning. Zachary was astonished. He stood up and shook his head in frustration before taking the empty cake box. Its fine. I wont argue with minors. Then, he turned to Cherise. By the way, Bunny, you mentioned that you lost your parents. when you were young. Were you raised by your aunt and uncle? Cherise nodded. Yes. Zachary smiled nonchntly. Can you tell me your uncles name? My uncle is El Cherise was about to answer when she suddenly thought of something. Are you from the census bureau? Zachary smiled. I was just curious about the person who could protect you so well. Youre so innocent and adorable. Why dont you just call me silly and dumb? 1/3 Cherise pouted. However, she was pleased by Zacharys praise for her aunt and uncle. My aunt and uncle are indeed good people. But theyre justid-back farmers in the countryside. Even if I told you their names, you wouldnt know them, so dont ask! She waved goodbye with a grin, Goodbye! Remember to tell Grandpa that I loved the Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. cakes! After that, the girl sat on the couch and treated him as if he were invisible. ke, where did Dame go? Dame is discussing business. He went to Zachary shook his head indifferently before leaving. After he sent the cake box to the main vi and returned to his guest room, Kareen leaned against the door with her arms crossed and looked at him. You were gone for the entiret morning. Were you chatting with your Bunny? Zachary returned to the room with a casual smile and sat on the couch. I finished. watching the si you were watching. In thest episode, the leadingdy didnt end up with the leading man. She chose the supporting actor because Kareen gritted her teeth. She picked up a pillow and threw it at him. Youll have bad luck if you spoil the plot! Zachary caught the pillow gracefully. A slight smile formed on the corners of his lips. Youre my younger sister. My bad luck will rub off on you. Why are you so unhappy that youre cursing yourself too? Kareen was furious. She gritted her teeth. I dont think you treat me like a younger sister. Youre nicer to Cherise than me! I wish she was my younger sister. Zachary yawned and closed his eyes. Im afraid Shes really Aunt Charisas daughter. If thats the case, she isnt a younger sister The mans voice was barely audible. Kareen couldnt hear him at all. 2/3 She frowned. What are you mumbling about? I said. Zachary spoke coldly without looking up. Stay away from Gwenn. Dont try to plot against Cherise with her. Its better to be safe than sorry. If Cherise is really Aunt Charisa and Beckhams daughter, we cant afford to offend any of them. Pfft! Kareen rolled her eyes. Youre overthinking. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Comparing My Dna With Hers How can Aunt Charisas daughter be as foolish as her? And with her IQ, what does she even understand? Gwenn embarrassed her yesterday, yet she still praised Gwenns dancing. Shes such a fool! Zachary chuckled softly. Perhaps the true foolis not Bunny. In the study room of the main vi at Tanner Residence. Take the DNA remnants on this cake box for ab test. Mr. Tanner closed his eyes and casually stroked his beard. He instructed his butler, who stood before him, with indifference. Apart from the DNA of Miles son on this box, the remaining DNA belongs to Cherise. Compare her DNA with mine. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The butler acknowledged the instructions and put on rubber gloves before taking the box. away. Mr. Tanner, if the test results show that she is your granddaughter Should we inform Mr. Beckham? Considering that he ns toat the birthday banquet in two days No need. Mr. Tanner yawned. Even if she is a descendant of the Tanner family, I dont think she wants to stay in this gilded cage. Go and conduct the test. We can discuss the restter. Cherise and ke spent the entire day at Tanner Residence watching sis. At night, Damien returned, with a slight musty smell. He had returned toote. The dinner at Tanner Residence had already ended. Therefore, Cherise found the backdoor for servants at Tanner Residence and used her own money to buy salmon before rushing to the kitchen to make honey garlic salmon for Damien. When Damien returned, she served the piping hot honey garlic salmon to him in their 1/3 room. Honey, youve been busy all day. You probably havent eaten, right? The girl handed him a set of cutlery with a beaming smile. I havent cooked for you long time. The man, who had been troubled by financial statements all day, had a smile on the corners of his lips. He raised his hands to stroke her head. Youre the best. in a Cherise grinned, her face slightly flushed. Tm your wife, and youre my husband. Its my duty to cook for you. Damien smiled as he picked up his cutlery to cat. The fragrant aroma and tender fish instantly washed away his exhaustion. As he ate, he listened to Cherise talk about what had happened and the sis she had watched. During her conversation, she mentioned Zachary, who had waited for her to eat cake in the morning. The man narrowed his eyes slightly. Did he say anything strange to you? Strange? Cherisey on Damiens legs, furrowing her brow as she pondered. He did. He asked me about Uncle Shaws name. He asked you about Uncle Shaws name? The man narrowed his eyes slightly, recalling Zacharys conversation with Raymond. Perhaps his real name isnt even Elvis Miles. Investigate everyone with the first name Elvis Damien suddenly froze, holding his utensils. If he remembered correctly, Cherises uncle was named Elvis Shaw. Whats wrong, honey? Cherise immediately asked earnestly when she saw Damiens strange expression. 2/3 Its nothing. Damien shook his head. I suddenly remembered something that I forgot to tell Mr. Kolson. After that, the man quickly pulled out his cell phone. He was about to call Mr. Kolson but decided to send a text message instead when he noticed Cherises puzzled gaze. Find someone to hide the household census details of Elvis, Cherises foster father. Also, send someone to Shaws vige and inform Jack so that the vigers will speak and act. cautiously. After sending the message, the man ced his cell phone down with his usual expression. He picked up his utensils and continued eating. Your cooking has improved. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Sleep With Me Cherise was instantly filled with excitement. Really? Its been so long since Ist cooked for you. Have I improved? Yes. Damien indulgently stroked her head and quickly finished his meal. Your cooking is always the most delicious. Hehe! The girl beamed as she packed the dishes and walked out. If you like it, Ill cook for every day when we go home! Alright. The man had a tender gaze. Be careful. Mm! The girl nodded and swiftly returned the dishes to the kitchen. When she came back, Damien had fallen asleep on the couch. you He had always lived a disciplined life. Damien had never fallen asleep while sitting down. or without showering. He must have been exhausted to fall asleep while she cleared the dishes. She sighed and felt distressed as she loosened his necktie. She unbuttoned the first two buttons of his shirt. The mans breathing gradually steadied. She crouched down and held hisrge hands. She leaned over with her tiny face and pressed his hand against her cheek. Darling It was hard not to feel distressed when she saw him so drained. But she was a fool and didnt understand his business. She couldnt help him at all. 1/3 The only thing she could do to help was to serve him honey garlic salmon at the end of his busy day. The girl couldnt help but sigh. Am I very useless Actually, with Damiens identity, status, and appearance, he would have an outstanding wife if he hadnt previously faked an illness. However.. he was unlucky and married her. And she was too lucky to have married him. After a moment, the mans fingers twitched. In the next moment, he put his other hand on her head. What are you thinking about? His deep voice sounded slightly weary but mostly indulgent. Im happy that youre by my side. I previously said that you dont need to do anything. Im very content with you by my side. The man smiled indifferently. Darling. Im tired. Sleep with me, mm? Cherise looked up and nodded eagerly. Alright He rarely called her darling or honey so affectionately with such an enticing voice. He mainly called her Cherise, The man would only lie by her side and affectionately call her honey or darling repeatedly when he reached the peak while making love. Just like when she couldnt help but call him Damien N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. When he called her darling or honey affectionately, it was when he felt most passionate or when he needed her the most. Cherise understood this better than him. Therefore, the girl held his hand and got into bed with him. She put his arms around her and fell asleep. The night was long- 2/3 Shey in his arms and felt his breathing and scent. Her heart was filled with happiness. Two dayster, the birthday banquet of Beckham Tanner, head of the Tanner household, took ce as scheduled. Many people attended the birthday banquet. In addition to various wealthy and influential people from multiple regions who had.e from afar in advance, different government officials from neighboring European countries also attended. This was the grandest birthday banquet Cherise had ever witnessed. To the Tanner family, this is just an ordinary scale. Damien exined to her indifferently, There are many unimaginable worlds that we cant see. Cherise wholeheartedly agreed with what he said. She felt that those in the city were amazing when she was in the countryside. After studying in the city, she discovered that many of her ssmates had incredible families. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Do You Have An Invitation After marrying Damien, Cherise was in awe of the Lenoir family. Currently. The Tanner family was not just impressive. They were practically treated like royalty As Cherise sat in the corner of the birthday banquet, observing the peopleing and going to wish Beckham, she was astonished to the point where her jaw almost dropped. They were the wealthiest and most famous people in the world People she had only seen. on the news were now humbly speaking to Beckham Stay here for a moment. When Damien saw a familiar figure walk to a remote corridor with Zachary, he stood up and quietly instructed Cherise before leaving. Cherise obediently sat in the corner and nibbled on cookies. You dont look that unsophisticated after dressing up today, country bumpkin. A womans taunting voice echoed. Cherise furrowed her brow. She knew who it was without even looking. She frowned and looked up. Its Mr. Beckhams birthday today. Dont you need to help. out, Ms. Tanner? Gwenn sneered and taunted Cherise. We have enough servants in the Tanner family. Do think were in your vige where family members need to help out? Country bumpkin. you N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Cherise pursed her lips. She didnt understand why Gwenn disliked her and always found an opportunity to ridicule her. So what if Im from the countryside? Is it embarrassing? Cherise felt slightly unhappy. She took a deep breath and stood up, looking directly into Gwenns eyes. Ms. Tanner, I dont know how my countryside upbringing has offended you. 1/2 I dont think my background is worth mentioning repeatedly. Everyone has a different way of living. To you, those from the countryside may seem unsophisticated, but in our vige, many people are kind-hearted. Few constantly nitpick. on others like you, Ms. Tanner. Until now, Cherise had remained silent and pretended not to hear whenever Gwenn taunted her. This was the first time Cherise responded properly. And it was during Beckhams birthday banquet. After hearing Cherises words, the people around them turned and began discussing it. animatedly. Gwenn felt humiliated and was about to say something when Kareen, who was standing nearby, quickly approached. She whispered softly into Gwenns ear. I saw Damien going to the backyard. I dont think hell be back soon. Why dont we Gwenn sneered and looked at Cherise. Im not looking down on you. Many of our familys servants are from the countryside as well. Since I was young, Ive been taught that those from the countryside have a different status. than intellectual people like us. Im surprised someone like you could appear at my fathers birthday banquet. If you werent Damiens wife, I might have instructed the servants to kick you out. Cherise gritted her teeth. Her hands clenched into fists by her side. Regardless of my status or social ss, I received an invitation. Who are you to say anything about throwing me out? Invitation? Gwennughed. Do you have an invitation? Is your name written on the invitation? If Gwenn remembered correctly, her father had instructed her to send Damiens invitation. Only Damiens name was written on the invitation. Not even Mrs. Lenoir or Cherise Shaw. Now that Cherise mentioned the invitation, she was only asking for trouble! Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Must I Have An Invitation Upon seeing Gwenns confident appearance, Kareen immediately stepped forward to help. Thats right. Cherise, show her the invitation card if you have it! If you dont, dont me Gwenn for following the rules and instructing people to show you out! Cherise gritted her teeth. My husband and I have been staying at Tanner Residence for the past few days. Do I really need an invitation to prove my identity? Absolutely. Gwenn deliberately wanted to embarrass Cherise. After all, it was only half an hour until the official start of the birthday banquet. Mr. Tanner and Beckham wouldnt arrive in advance, and Damien was in the backyard. As long as her people found an excuse to stop him, he couldnt save this damsel in distress! As she thought about it, she smiled more arrogantly. Heres the situation. The Tanner family has a rule that our guests can stay at Tanner Residence with their partners. However, only those who have received invitations have the right to attend our banquets. After all, the banquet is a formal asion. Only those with invitations may attend. If you dont believe me, take a look. Mrs. Gruth and Ms. Ludgate from a few days ago. arent here, are they? Thats because they didnt receive an invitation. Cherises hands were clenched tightly. She took a deep breath. Ms. Tanner, you said it yourself. Those without invitation cards cant enter this hall. If I didnt have an invitation, the security outside wouldnt have let me in. Why must you make things difficult for me? Kareen rolled her eyes. How would we know if the security outside were attracted by your flirtatious demeanor and made an exception by letting you in? As the daughter of the Tanner family, Gwenn just wants to look at your invitation. Doesnt she have the right to do this? The two spoke loudly, and people around them started discussing it spiritedly. Dont tell me this girl doesnt have an invitation? How embarrassing. Why did she sneak in without an invitation? 1/3 She cant act so recklessly even if Mr. Tanner favors her Gwenn and Kareen grew even more delighted as the people around them made nastier remarks about Cherise. Cherise took a deep breath and organized her thoughts. Its not that I dont want to show you my invitation card. Are you trying to dere war on the Lenoir family by being so aggressive, Ms. Tanner? Gwenn wrinkled her brows. What are you talking about? I just want to take a look at your invitation. Why are youing up with all sorts of excuses? Why does this stupid girl know so much? Cherise smiled callously. Because everyone kept taunting me for being unsophisticated, I stayed in my room for the past few days and familiarized myself with high societys social etiquette. Your current behavior, Ms. Tanner, shows your disrespect for the Lenoir family. If I dont show you my invitation, Im not obeying the Tanner familys rules. If I do, wouldnt you have vited social etiquette, Ms. Tanner? Wouldnt you be dering war on the Lenoir family? Gwenn narrowed her eyes and didnt say anything. Kareen frowned. What nonsense are you spouting? If you have an invitation, show it to us. The Tanner family only invited your husband, not you! Cherise stood her ground and looked at Gwenn with a faint smile. Do you really think I cant show you my invitation, Ms. Tanner? Mr. Lenoir In the corridor outside the hall, Mr. Hampson looked at Damien. Mr. Lenoir, Mrs. Lenoir is in a difficult spot. Arent you going in to help her out? Damien shook his head. Dont you think she has matured? The crowd in the hall was in a frenzy. Gwenn wrinkled her brows. After a long time, she finally spoke coldly. You dont have to keep bluffing. If you had an invitation, you would have shown it to me long ago. Alright.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Cherise took a deep breath and took out a gilded ck invitation from her handbag. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Cherises Invitation The invitation had been handwritten, with the words Ms. Cherise Shaw is invited to Beckham Tanners birthday banquet clearly written. As soon as Cherise took out the invitation card, Kareen snatched it from her. She burst outughing, saying, Cherise Shaw, arent you embarrassed? Did you fake invitation? Even if you forged an invitation, you should have made a better one. make a Sheughed even harder as she took out her own invitation. Look, heres the official Tanner family invitation. Its red and gold. Only the name is handwritten. Everything else. is printed. Look at yours. Your invitation is the wrong color, and its entirely handwritten! This handwriting is so awful. Did you write it yourself? Its hideous! The signature at the back is wrong too. Aaron Tanner? Who is that? The current head of the Tanner household is Beckham Tanner! Kareenughed, and everyone around her joined in. But Gwenn wasntughing. Herplexion gradually paled. Few knew that the previous head of the Tanner family, Mr. Tanner, was named Aaron Tanner. Under Kareens influence, almost everyone at the scene wasughing at Cherise. I must say, Cherise Shaw, youre Damien Lenoirs wife after all. If you wanted to attend this banquet, you could have asked Gwenn. She would have given you an invitation for Damiens sake. Why did you have to create such a poor imitation? Arent you embarrassed? Kareen grew even more delighted and excited as she continued to taunt Cherise. She had disliked Cherise from the start! 1/3 A handsome, intelligent, and wealthy man like Damien was unattainable! Kareen had been a long-time ssmate of Gwenn. When Gwenn sent out invitations on behalf of Beckham, she told Kareen that Damien Lenoir was the only eligible bachelor among the banquets guests. Therefore, the two decided to wait for Damiens arrival and agreed topete for hist affection fairly. But Damien surprised them and brought his wife with him! Besides Damien being unavable, Mr. Tanner even called her dear Cherise affectionately! Who does Cherise think she is? Does she think shes pretty or intelligent? Shes just an awfully unsophisticated girl from the countryside. How dare she publicly vie for Mr. Tanners favor after snatching Damien away? She wont know where she stands if she isnt put in her ce! The Tanner family did give me this invitation I didnt write it. Cherise stood boldly with a stubborn and firm gaze. She had a simr expression to when Old Mr. Lenoir initially punished her at Lenoir Residence for viting family rules. But at the time, she could only endure it passively. At this moment, she knew how to strike back. As Damien watched her, the corners of his lips curved slightly. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. It seemed like bringing her along to such asions was the right decision. You didnt write it? Kareen scoffed. So youre saying someone from the Tanner family invited you with this handwritten invitation card? Kareen and the people around herughed derisively. Are you trying to nder them? 2/3 With one nce, the handwriting on the invitation looks like it was written by an elementary school kid. Who in the Tanner family could produce such handwriting? Also, the name Aaron Tanner. You must have made it up, right? Ive been friends with Gwenn for a long time. Ive never heard of anyone called Aaron Tanner! Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Why Must I Leave? After that, Kareen handed the invitation to Gwenn. Gwenn, can you recognize the handwriting? Its from someone in your family, right? Does anyone in your family have such terrible handwriting? Gwenn frowned and nced at the ck gilded invitation in her hands. The handwritten words were in gold. Although the writing wasnt perfect It was her grandfathers handwriting. Seeing Gwenn staring at the invitation without saying anything. Cherise looked up and smiled. Have you recognized the handwriting, Ms. Tanner? Gwenn checked the time. It was ten minutes before the birthday banquet was scheduled to start. If she rejected the invitation and asked Cherise to leave within ten minutes No one would find out! She narrowed her eyes and hesitated for a moment before standing tall over Cherise and, smiling. No one in the Tanner family has such ugly handwriting. Cherises gaze froze. The invitation is clearly She narrowed her eyes. Theres a price to pay for lying, Ms. Tanner. Youre the one who will pay the price! Kareen snorted coldly and reached out to push Cherise. You imitated the handwriting of a Tanner family member and forged an invitation to sneak into the banquet. You wont get away with it when the Tanner family finds out! Why dont you hurry up and leave? Dont make us call security! Cherise stood her ground without moving. I havent done anything wrong. Why do I have 1/3 to leave? Damn it! Kareen gritted her teeth. Are you sure you havent done anything wrong?! Gwenn! Gwenn narrowed her eyes. As she raised her hand to call security, she picked up Cherises invitation and intended to tear it apart. It would be best to have no evidence! She never expected that as soon as she tore off a corner of Cherises invitation, a white. figure would leap onto her. Cherise and Gwenn fell to the floor, and Cherise snatched the invitation back. If I forged the invitation, why are you destroying it, Ms. Tanner? Wouldnt it be better to keep it as proof of why you wanted to get rid of me? Gwenn was pinned under Cherise. She didnt have the strength to get up. Cherise was too strong!, Security! Kareen called out. As she pulled Cherises hand, she instructed others to take the invitation from Cherises arms while repeatedly calling for security. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The hall descended into chaos. Whats happening?! A middle-aged mansmanding voice echoed through the hall. The entire room fell silent. The voice belonged to the main character of the banquet, Beckham Tanner, Kareen was forced to release Cherises hand. Cherise also stood up from the floor. She still fiercely protected the invitation in her hands. Mr. Beckham! 2/3 Kareen stood up and began to protest. Cherise Shaw! She doesnt have an invitation, and. she forged one to sneak into the banquet! Gwenn and I were trying to maintain order and peace. We wanted her to admit her mistake and leave, but she refused. She even made Gwenn fall! Oh? Mr. Tanner slowly descended from the second floor behind Beckham, using a walking. stick. The old man had a smile on his face, and his voice was gentle. Girl, tell me what really. happened. Kareens heart leaped with joy! From the looks of it, Mr. Tanner clearly didnt trust Cherise! So, she began to embellish her ount of what had urred. Gwenn and I saw Cherise here and thought she didnt have an invitation, so we came over to ask her. Gwenn was initially willing to give her one if she sincerely admitted that she had snuck in since we had been getting along well for the past few days. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Im Aaron Tanner However, she presented a handwritten invitation that was different from ours. Gwenn also examined it. No one in the Tanner family has such atrocious handwriting. Furthermore, the invitation was signed by Aaron Tanner. There is no such individual in the Tanner family Kareens words caused Gwennsplexion to pale, gradually turning ashen. There is no one named Aaron Tanner in the Tanner family? Mr. Tanner approached Gwenn with his walking stick. His dull, aged eyes red fiercely at her. Do you dare repeat that? Gwenn took a step back, her face pale. Kneel down! Mr. Tanner roared sharply, his gaze fixed on her. Gwenns eyes eyes welled up with tears. She fell to the floor with a thud. The surrounding crowd erupted inmotion. Kareen was taken aback. Mr. Tanner, you Mr. Tanner turned to Kareen with a faint smile! I am Aaron Tanner. Kareen almost lost her bnce. She could hardly believe her own ears. The girl was stunned. Mr. Tanner, what did you say? My name is Aaron Tanner. Although Mr. Tanner was elderly, he exuded vitality. His gaze was so stern that it weakened Kareens legs. The old man spoke icily. I observed everything you said and did while I was on the second floor. With that, he reached out and took the torn invitation from Cherises hands. He nced. at it indifferently. I wrote these uneven words that, ording to Ms. Miles, resemble the handwriting of an elementary school child. 1/3 Kareen could barely stand. If someone hadnt supported her from behind, she would have copsed to the floor like Gwenn. She clenched her teeth. Mr. Tanner You Youre joking, right? The words on the invitation were crooked. How could this be the handwriting of the former head of the Tanner household Do I appear to be joking, Ms. Miles? Mr. Tanner snorted coldly before chuckling lightly. You have a keen eye, Ms. Miles. With just one nce, you could discern that this handwriting belongs to an elementary school student. To be honest, I, Aaron Tanner, took the leap to learn business from others when I was thirteen. I dont possess many academic qualifications. I onlypleted middle school. Kareenpletely lost her bnce. She fell to the ground with a thud, sitting paralyzed on the floor. Mr. Tanner, I I didnt Original from N?velDrama.Org. mean to Mr. Tanner cast a callous nce at Kareen. Of course, you didnt mean to. Since you were unaware, you can be forgiven. You didnt know my name, nor were you familiar with my handwriting. By making such a statement, it only reveals that you are a shallow individual with prejudices against others. But for someone else its a different matter. He deliberately emphasized the words someone else as he spoke. Gwenn, who knelt on the floor, trembled violently! She clenched her teeth and looked down, admitting her mistake. Grandpa, Im sorry. I just What is it? Mr. Tanner sneered. You thought I wouldnt notice because the banquet hadnt started. 2/3 yer. You assumed we wouldnt arrive early, so you acted as you pleased, right? Never mind that it was wrong of you to embarrass Cherise with an invitation card. When Ms. Miles imed that there was no one named Aaron Tanner in the Tanner family and that the handwriting on the invitation belonged to Cherise, what did you do? Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Chapter 360 I Had My Reasons Did you silently acknowledge it? Mr. Tanners voice grew colder. Beckham has really spoiled you! Gwenn looked up, tears pouring down her cheeks. Grandpa I I had my reasons. Reasons? You intentionally misled others into believing your deceptive behavior. What were your reasons? The old man red at Gwenn icily, his sharp voice devoid of affection. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Unable to tolerate it any longer, Beckham immediately asked, Dad, what is going on? Mr. Tanners expression calmed down at this point. He snorted coldly. When Cherise visited me yesterday, I told her toe to your birthday banquet tonight. However, she said she couldnt because she didnt have an invitation. Gwenns eyes widened in response. Gwenn had assumed that Cherise wouldnt consider needing an invitation because she was a girl from the countryside. Gwenn never imagined that Cherise was aware the day before that she couldnt enter without an invitation! Mr. Tanner sighed indifferently. I didnt think much of it. I told her she could enter as she wished, even without an invitation. Guess what this girl said? This girl said that rules exist for a reason, and she couldnt enter without an invitation. card. She said she couldnt go against the Tanner familys rules. Since this girl is so stubborn and particr, I found an empty card on the spot and wrote out an invitation for her. I told her she had to attend the banquet tonight. As Mr. Tanner spoke, Beckham furrowed his brows. He looked up at Cherise, and a hint of approval shed in his eyes. Its a shame that your darling daughter Gwenn and Ms. Miles thought my handwritten invitation was forged and insisted on chasing Cherise out. 1/2 Mr. Tanner shook his head in exasperation. Tell me. Isnt it humiliating if someone I invited with a handwritten invitation was chased out? Since Mr. Tanner had said so, everyone present would be foolish not to understand. Beckham furrowed his brows and looked down at Gwenn, who was kneeling on the floor. Is that true, Gwenn? Yes A crowd surrounded them. Gwenn knew that lying was useless, so she could only admit. defeat and nod. Its my mistake Smack Beckham pped her. Your grandfather taught you to read and write when you were young. You said you didnt recognize your grandfathers handwriting and imed to have never heard his name just to take revenge on a Tanner family guest?! He was forceful. Gwenns face immediately swelled from the p. Mr. Beckham, you dont have to be so angry. After observing the scene from the side for a while, Damien finally walked over slowly and embraced Cherise. My wife has no intention of ming Ms. Tanner. She just hopes that the Tanner family can discipline Ms. Tanner more in the future. My wife is just a girl from the countryside. She isnt much of a threat to Ms. Tanner and Ms. Miles. Neither of you needs to scheme against her. As he said this, the crowd started their vigorous discussions once again. They recalled how Gwenn and Kareen kept calling Cherise a crude country bumpkin. When they thought about it If Mrs. Lenoir is really the rude hillbilly they had made her out to be, why is she more thoughtful than them? Did the two youngdies who im to be intelligent deliberately make things difficult for a girl from the countryside? As the surrounding discussions grew louder, they made nastier remarks. Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Youre Not A Tanner Beckham felt humiliated, so he raised his hand and pped Gwenn again. Apologize to Mrs. Lenoir! Gwenn was in tears from the pain. She gritted her teeth. L Are you going to apologize? Beckham raised his hand as he threatened her. Forget it, Beckham. Mr. Tanner smiled indifferently. He lifted his hand to pull Beckhams hand down. If this was the past, it would be eptable if you hit her to teach her a lesson. But now Mr. Tanner nced at Gwenn nonchntly. Shes no longer a Tanner. It would be inexcusable if you continue to hit her. Beckhams face turned pale. Gwenn looked up in astonishment. She didnt dare to believe her ears. The crowd around them was in an uproar. As far as everyone knew, Beckhams wife, Charisa Neller, had left the Tanner family twenty years ago and had never appeared again. Gwenn was the only daughter of Charisa and the head of the Tanner household. But now, Mr. Tanner was saying. Gwenn wasnt a Tanner? Grandpa Youre joking, right? Gwenn had a handprint mark on her tear-streaked face as she crawled over to pull the corner of Mr. Tanners shirt. Grandpa, you must be joking, right? How can I How is it possible that Im not a Tanner? 1. Ive been a Tanner since I was young. Mr. Tanner sneered and grabbed Gwenns hand on the corner of his shirt. He pried apart her fingers one at a time. Youre not 1/3 Gwenn was utterly perplexed. She turned to look at Beckham. Dad, I Mr. Tanner had a hesitant expression, but he sighed indifferently. What your grandfather is saying is true. The crowd was in amotion. Mr. Tanner nced at Beckham. Its time to announce it. Its like this. Beckham took a deep breath and slowly walked to the banister on the second floor. He towered over everyone at the scene. Actually, everyone must be quite surprised. Im only forty-six years old this year. It isnt my fiftieth birthday yet, so why did I hold such a grand birthday banquet? Actually, I have something to announce. The man took a deep breath and nced at the butler by the side. The butler understood implicitly and immediately lowered arge white screen before projecting an image on it with a projector. The lights in the entire hall darkened. Cherise was slightly at a loss as Damien held her in his arms. What are they N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Theyre about to announce the inexplicable mystery. Damien narrowed his eyes and looked at the screen intently. His European informationwork had sent him information in the past few days. He understood to some extent why Mr. Tanner liked Cherise so much. If Cherise was the secret that the Tanner family wanted to solve tonight, Mandy would no longer be a problem. An image was quickly projected on the white screen. It showed a young Beckham and a young woman standing by the sea. The woman on screen had ck, lively eyes like Cherise. 2/3 This is my wife, Charisa Neller. Beckham took a deep breath. As everyone knows, my wife, Charisa, left home for certain reasons neen years ago. She left our child with me to raise. Everyone is well acquainted with the child. Shes the daughter of the Tanner family, Gwenn Tanner. All these years, the Tanner family and I trusted with absolute certainty that this child was my daughter, and we didnt doubt it at all. Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Chapter 362 A Painful Reality However, Beckham took a deep breath, half a year ago, I discovered during one of Gwenns physical examinations that her DNA does not match mine. Despite having the same blood type, we are not biologically rted. This revtion caused amotion among the crowd. Gwenns face turned pale as she knelt on the floor, as if all the blood had drained from her face. She was not Beckhams biological daughter How can this be She had always taken pride in being the Tanner familys daughter. Just ten minutes ago, she had even mocked Cherise mercilessly, believing herself to be born into a noble family. But now She sat on the ground, paralyzed, and shook her head vigorously. This cant be real Its not true! Kareen crawled over and hugged her tightly. Gwenn, the DNA test center must have made a mistake. There has to be an error! On stage, Beckham felt a twinge of sympathy as he witnessed her distress. After all, Gwenn had been his daughter in every sense of the word for neen years. It pained him to see her like this. But This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Reality was often painful. He took a deep breath and continued, I found it difficult to ept this result, so I conducted multiple tests with a dozen DNA test centers. All the results confirmed that Gwenn is not biologically rted to me. After over a month of investigation, the Tanner family hase to believe that when Charisa left me all those years ago, she also secretly took our biological daughter with her. 1/3 We suspect that Charisa substituted my biological daughter for a child adopted from the orphanage. Offstage, frenzied discussions erupted. They had stumbled upon astonishing information about a wealthy and influential family,pletely free of charge! Its gossip about the Tanner family! Attending the birthday banquet was truly worth it! We have been searching for Charisa and this child for six months, but we havee up empty- handed. Beckham took a deep breath. Therefore, on my forty-sixth birthday today, I have invited all of you to my birthday banquet to earnestly implore for help in finding my biological daughter. If anyone can provide information about my daughters whereabouts, the Tanner family will be forever indebted to them. You can use this favor to request anything within our capabilities. I will not hesitate to give up the entire Tanner Residence. The crowd stirred once again. The Tanner familys wealth No one would turn down such an offer! From the audience, some bolder individuals called out, Mr. Beckham, dont just ask us to search blindly. Can you provide us with some clues? This world is vast, and without any clues, it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack. Beckham smiled nonchntly. Of course, there are clues. The image on the white screen onstage changed, revealing a jade pendant with an intricate pattern. She wore this jade pendant around her neck from the moment she was born. Charisa was in a hurry to take her away, so she didnt leave the pendant behind. Although I dont know if she still wears the pendant, if you can find it, you will uncover 2/3 clues from that time. Beckham narrowed his eyes. I gave this jade pendant to Charisa when I proposed to her. There is only one like it in the world, with no imitations. Everyone can try to search for it. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Birthday Cake If anyone can find it, you may ask the Tanner family for something within our capabilities. I think this is a fair trade. The crowd offstage eagerly discussed it. Cherise leaned back in Damiens arms and gazed at the unique jade pendant projected on the white screen. The jade pendant looks very distinctive. But were in such a vast world. Searching for the jade pendant is more challenging than searching for a person, isnt it? She pouted. Do you think we can find it, honey? Damien casually embraced her and smiled. We can. One day ago, he had instructed Mr. Hampson to retrieve the jade pendant from the safe in his study room. Jack had given him the jade pendant during Cherises and his visit to Shaws vige. It was identical to the jade pendant depicted in the picture on stage. The rest of the night was filled with liveliness. It was as if the entire birthday banquet had transformed into a press conference where Beckham was searching for his daughter. Someone in the audience began asking questions, and Beckham earnestly answered them. They inquired about how he and Charisa fell in love, why they argued, and what he did after Charisa left. They asked about every detail, regardless of its significance. Cherise quickly grew tired of listening to the questions before anyone else. She reclined in Damiens arms and yawned incessantly. Are you sleepy? The man asked softly. A little. 1/3 The girl smiled, feeling slightly embarrassed. She was about to turn and grab a cup of coffee from the table to freshen up. But Damien stopped her. Its not good to drink too much coffee. If youre tired, lets go back and rest, hmm? I dont think thats appropriate. Cherise pursed her lips and looked up at Beckham on stage, still earnestly discussing how much he valued finding his daughter. The main character hasnt even cut his cake yet. Is it right for us to just leave like this?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Damien was slightly taken aback. He suddenly realized that to her, a birthday banquet was iplete without a birthday cake. He smiled in exasperation and tapped her nose. Tell me. Did you ask for an invitation to enter because you wanted to eat cake? Cherise smiled, slightly embarrassed. Grandpa told me that tonights cake was made by a famous European pastry chef She recalled how Mr. Tanner had described the delectable cake to her. Mr. Tanner said that he had eaten many delicacies over the years, but he loved the cakes made by this pastry chef the most! He also mentioned that hiring this pastry chef was expensive and beyond the means of an ordinary person. Only the Tanner family could afford it Therefore, she Damien shook his head in exasperation. He knows how much you love indulging yourself. After that, he took a deep breath and motioned for Mr. Hampson toe over. He spoke to Mr. Hampson in a low voice. Mr. Hampson was slightly astonished but followed the instructions and approached Mr. Tanner. Mr. Tanners eyes lit up upon hearing what Mr. Hampson said. 2/3 He nced at the time, then quickly grabbed his walking stick before walking over to Damien. Alright, everyone. You can ask more questionster. Today, were not only searching for my biological granddaughter, but were also celebrating my sons birthday! If we dont start soon, the cake will get cold! Everyone was stunned. Isnt cake supposed to be served cold? Although many still had questions, no one continued to ask after Mr. Tanner spoke up. The birthday banquet officiallymenced. The pastry chef wheeled in an enormous three-tier cake from backstage. Come here, Cherise! Mr. Tanner said, beaming at Cherise. He positioned her between him and Beckham. Come on, lets blow out the candles together and make a wish! Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Helpless And Lonely This position had always belonged to Gwen, but she was demoted to the corner, feeling helpless and lonely. Meanwhile, Kareen was taken away by Zachary No one cared about Gwen anymore, even though they would usually tter her and speak to her with respect. Jealousy consumed her as she watched Cherise take her ce as the true daughter of the Tanner family. Im.. no longer part of the family. I have no rights to- Gwen! Before blowing out the candles, Beckham couldnt bear to leave her in that state and asked her to join him. Lets blow out the candles together. Tears welled up in her eyes. B-But, Grandpa said Even though youre no longer part of the family, we have been father and daughter for so many years. I cant just abandon you like that. Beckham sighed. But if you continue to abuse your position, the Tanner family might disinherit you. Wiping away her tears, Gwen replied, I understand. Looking at Cherise beside her, she quietly concealed the animosity in her eyes. Although Aaron was displeased with Beckhams actions, he didntment on it. As they blew out the candles together, he asked Cherise to stand beside him and warned. Gwen in a low voice, If you have any ill intentions towards my baby Cherry, I will not let it go! Gwen clenched her fists tightly, but she still replied respectfully, Yes, Grandpa. I will change my ways. Finally, the cake was cut after the host of the ceremony made an announcement, and. Cherise got the most delicious piece. Sitting on the couch, she happily swung her legs as she savored it. Grandpa was right- this is really delicious. Its the best cake Ive ever had! Damien smiled helplessly and pushed his portion towards her. Take it. Theres more. 1/2 Surprised by his actions, Cherise turned to look at him. Arent you eating too, dear? I dont like cream. Hes lying! Back in Adania, hes the one who asked Frances to prepare cakes filled with cream and spread it all over my body before eating it! However, she understood his underlying intentions-he wanted her to enjoy more of the food she liked. Taking advantage of his distraction, she fed him a spoonful of cake. Stunned by the sudden food in his mouth, he red at her before swallowing it-that was the only action he could take. Dont say things like that anymore. I know you like this too. Cherise took a bite before. scooping some onto a spoon and lifting it to his mouth. Sharing food together will bring us closer. He looked at her in exasperation and ate the cake she offered. They continued this until she finished her portion. Finally, he surrendered. I cant eat anymore. Im full. When she saw the expression on his face, she stopped feeding him and finished the rest of his cake as her legs swung back and forth on the couch. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Beside her, Damien yed with his phone as he quietly observed Beckham, who was talking to other people at the party. I initially thought Cherise was someone Grandpa found in the countryside. It turns out her father is Beckham Tanner. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Locked Out Of The Room Fortunately, we got married before this was revealed. Otherwise, I would have a difficult time understanding how they treat their children as priceless treasures. Darling. Cherise said timidly. Yes? Damien turned around, frowning. She burped and continued, I ate too much again. Are you suggesting that we exercise at night? He smirked mischievously, leaving her speechless. However, that night, he found himself locked out of the room due to her vehement protests. On the couch, he suddenly found himself face to face with Hampson. Sir, its gettingte. Its time to go to bed soon. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Why arent you in your room? Damien inquired. ke locked me out, so Ill be sleeping on the couch tonight. Well, Cherise kicked me out too, so it seems Ill be joining you on the couch tonight. Hampson was speechless upon hearing that. Do we really have to fight for the couch nowadays? After a moment of staring at each other, Damien sighed. You can have it. Im going for a walk. Hampson nced at his watch; it was already ten p.m. Where are you going, sir? To the Tanner Residence. Maybe I can get a spare key or adder to get back into the room. After a brief silence, Hampson replied, Good luck, sir! Indeed, Damien went to the Tanners after leaving the house. Instead of following his carlier n, he immediately went to meet Aaron. From the balcony on the third floor, one could have a clear view of the garden. 1/2 Damien and Aaron stood there, observing Beckham bidding farewell to the guests. Because of me, Beckham can only remain within this garden, Aaron sighed. When he was young, he had dreams of being a singer, traveling the world with his guitar. But hes part of the Tanner family, and hes my son. Hes not in a position to have dreams of his own. With another sigh, Aaron asked, What is Cherises dream? Damien hesitated briefly before replying. To be the best cardiology surgeon. Aaron smiled. At least its much better than her fathers. Damien frowned. Mr. Tanner, theres something I dont understand. Since you have already confirmed that Cherise is indeed your granddaughter, why did you keep it from Beckham and even announce that they would be rewarded for finding her? Damien had a fair guess himself, but he wanted to hear it from Aaron. Because its not safe for Cherise. Beckham is not my Aaron looked at the silhouette of his son, who was still bidding farewell to the guests one by one. Hes an open book. Everything is written on his face. If Cherise knew the truth but refused toe back to us, what would happen to her? Although we have considerable influence in Europe, we also have numerous enemies. If they discovered her true identity, your peaceful days with her woulde to an end. Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Cherises History Damien frowned. But we cant keep hiding this from him forever. Ill bring it up again when he hardly remembers. Aaron smiled at Damien. Dont worry. I know my own son. He then turned serious and continued, Youre an intelligent young man with a future full of potential. Im relieved that Cherise is with you. However, if you ever mistreat her, the entire Tanner family will be your enemy! Damien nodded earnestly and smiled back. I promise to take good care of her. Aaron sighed. But she doesnt need to know this. Actually, Ive known Charisas. whereabouts all along, but I couldnt tell Beckham about it. And you shouldnt let Cherise. know either. I want her to remain as carefree as she is today. If she knew about her birth He shook his head as his voice trailed off. By the way, about the chip in her brain Aaron produced a bottle of medicine. Divide this into three portions and have her take it every morning. Three dayster, the medicine. will take effect and corrode the chip. After that, no one else will be able to control her. A broken chip wont cause too much harm. Damien nodded and took a deep breath before cing a jade pendant on Aarons palm. I also fulfilled my part of the promise and found this for you. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Aaron examined the jade pendant and smiled. Beckham personally made this for Charisa back then. Unfortunately, things have changed After putting the pendant away, Aaron noticed that Beckham was about to return. Beckham ising back soon. I think you should leave now so he wont be suspicious. Damien nodded and left. Dont let hatred blind you. Aaron sighed as Damien walked away. Theres a reason. behind your sisters ident back then. He paused for a moment and replied, Thank you for the advice. I will keep it in mind. I will also visit you often with Cherise. Aaron closed his eyes and let out another sigh before speaking to a man concealed in the shadows. Come out. 1/2 Your senses are sharp. I thought you would have fallen asleep by this hour. A man dressed in ck emerged from the shadows. You nned to sneak in while I was asleep to steal something, but you ran into Damien. and me having a conversation, didnt you? The man froze and nodded in response. Well, youve heard everything. Aarons eyes remained closed. I suppose you know better. than me what to tell Charisa in a few days. Zacharys usually gentle face looked serious. I know, but I need to return that pendant to her. His gaze fell on the object in Aarons hands. So many years have passed. What on earth does she want this for? Aaron smiled with exasperation. She could bring herself to leave her child, yet she still wants this? Aunt Charisa didnt abandon Cherise. Zacharys voice was filled with pain. He took a deep breath and continued, When my uncle imprisoned Aunt Charisa, he nned to raise her child himself. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Chapter 367 A Foreboding Premonition We once had a bodyguard named Elvis. Charisa instructed him to secretly take Cherise away, and they have not been seen since then. Zacharys eyes narrowed. If that child ist really Cherise, then the person who took her away should be Elvis Shaw. Meanwhile, moonlight illuminated Shaws Vige. Elvis stood in his front yard, smoking a cigarette and wearing a thick coat, while Sarah put the children to bed. She then went into Old Mrs. Shaws room to spray some insect repellent before quietly stepping out into the yard. Cant sleep? she asked when she reached him. Elvis let out a heavy sigh and embraced her. Ive been having a bad feelingtely. Cherise. told me that Damien took her to Europe a week ago, and she doesnt know when they will return. He closed his eyes. She looks just like her mother. Im worried Sarah tightly held his hand. She has been safe and sound all these years, hasnt she? You also mentioned that her birth mother has remarried. Perhaps she has her own children now and has forgotten about Cherise. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Elvis furrowed his brows deeply as he let out a long breath. You dont know her. He put out his cigarette and continued in a husky voice, She is someone who would seek revenge. without a doubt. She left for another man because she didnt want to bring down the Tanner family. Neen years ago, she asked me to take Cherise away. In the following six years, she was confident that she could seek revenge on all the people who framed her and her husband. However, thirteen years ago He sighed. Something terrible is about to happen. I cant shake this feeling. With that, he took out a bank card and handed it to Sarah. After that incident thirteen. years ago, I felt guilty. Besides the money used to save Cherrys life, I havent touched the rest of the money. Two months ago, not only did the Lenoir family pay for Moms medical expenses, but they also gave a generous amount as a token of appreciation for raising Cherise all these years. The money in this card is enough for you to relocate Sky, Tay, and Mom. If something happens to me, dont confront Cherry. I hope you wont me her either. Take everyone and start fresh in a new ce. He slowly closed his eyes. Perhaps you can even find a good man to remarry. Tears streamed down Sarahs face. Im not young anymore. Dont you think its too much to ask of me to move and find- I made too many mistakes when I was young. Elvis chuckled bitterly. Some things are bound toe to light eventually. Its good to have some backup ns. 1/2 Sarah wiped away her tears and took a deep breath before looking into his eyes. You havent told me how you managed to get the two hundred thousand to save Cherises life. thirteen years ago. And there was even some left over! What on earth- I did something immoral. Elvis shook his head andughed at himself dryly. Uncle Shaw! In Tanners Residence across the Pacific Ocean, Cherise woke up abruptly. Cold sweat covered her forehead as she opened her eyes. Her heart was pounding so fast. that it felt like it might jump out of her chest. Whats wrong? a deep voice sounded as Damien appeared. Did you have a nightmare? he asked, pulling her into an embrace. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Nightmare Yeah Cherise trembled, still feeling the lingering effects of the nightmare. I-I dreamt that Uncle Shaw was burned alive in a fire! Tears trickled down her cheeks. But he wouldnt let me save him, saying it was his destiny! She wiped away her tears and reached for her phone to call Elvis. However, as soon as the call connected, she quickly hung up. Ah she sniffed. If he hears me crying, hell probably think its your fault. I cant call him now! She put the phone away and snuggled back into Damiens embrace. As soon as Elvis saw her missed call, he called back. As the phone vibrated on the bed, Cherise looked at Damien with fear in her eyes. I dont dare to answer it Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He shook his head in exasperation and answered the call. Hi, Uncle Shaw. Damien? Elvis smiled on the other end. Why did Cherise call at this hour? She had a nightmare about you and was worried. Damien teased the woman in his arms. She woke up sobbing, saying she missed you and called you immediately. But then, she hung up, afraid that you might tease her. Cherise angrily bit into his chest, which was exposed through the cor of his shirt. Silly girl, Elvis said with augh. Tell her I wont tease her and ask her toe to the phone. Damien handed her the phone. Sure. Cherry? Elvis asked fondly. Cherise red at Damien before running to the balcony with the phone in her hand. Yes, Uncle Shaw. Ill be back in a few days. Would you like some souvenirs? No way! When did you go to Europe? Its my first time here. Alright, alright. I know you dont want anything. So Ill buy for Aunt Sarah, Grandma, Sky, and Tay. Oh, and for Jack! Ill buy something for everyone except you! 1/2 Damien shook his head as her cheerful voice echoed from the balcony into the room. He turned around and noticed the wet pillow. Seems like it was a terrible nightmare-the pillow is set. Just as he was about to change the pillowcase, he suddenly remembered something, went into the bathroom, and prepared a bath for her, just like she did on their wedding day. When everything was ready, he walked out of the bathroom and found Cherise, who had just finished the call. Though her hair was disheveled, her mood had visibly improved. There was a smile on her lips. Dear, Uncle Shaw lied to me. He said he had enough souvenirs from Europe and asked me not to bring him anything. Hmph! Ive been here for so long, and I havent gotten tired of anything. How could he, when he was just sitting at home watching television? Damien shook his head, led her into the bathroom, and helped her undress before gently cing her in the bathtub. Lets not worry about that and take a bath first. Cherise frantically covered herself and looked at Damien as he closed the door. A-Arent you leaving? He rolled up his sleeves gracefully and took a towel from the wall with a smile. Im here to help you shower. W-Wait! Cherises eyes widened in surprise. Oh, it hurts! Be more gentle! Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Workaholic It turned out that Damien had a talent for giving massages. Although it was painful during the process, Cherise felt rxed afterwards. Once everything was finished, she began to insist that they go sightseeing. I promised Uncle Shaw that I would get presents for everyone. Lying on the couch, Cherise grabbed Damiens arm as he worked on hisptop and shook. it. Honey, you dont want people to think your wife is unreliable, do you? Damien smiled at her and gently caressed her hair. Hey, dont think I didnt hear your conversation. You were the one who offered to buy them presents. Nevertheless, Cherise continued to pester him. Come on, lets go! What are we waiting for? Damien shook his head with a smile of exasperation and typed, Meeting paused. Whats wrong? Is there something wrong with my report, Boss? the Caucasian employee replied nervously in the group chat. Just let me know, I will Your report is fine, but I have to go sightseeing with my wife. Justpile all the documents again and email them to meter. Damien elegantly typed on his keyboard. The employee was shocked upon hearing that. What is happening? Work has always been his top priority. Since when does he skip work to go out with his wife? While Cherise was changing, Damien continued his reply. By the way, there was an issue. with your report. Its up to you how you want to fix it. Yes, Boss. However, Damiens screen shut down after he managed to type two words. Didnt you say you were about to stop working just now? Cherise pouted. Damien shook his head helplessly and pulled her into his arms. Do you know what the consequences would be if it wasnt you, the woman I love, who unplugged the power cord? Cherise froze, finally realizing the seriousness of her actions. After all, Damiens time was worth hundreds of thousands of dors per minute. 1/2 Biting her lip tentatively, she said, Im sorry, honey. She even crouched down to plug the power cord back in. Why dont you continue? I- Its not necessary for him to go with me. If we were in Adania, I could find Lucy or Mandy. I could even go out alone. But Im not familiar with Europe and thenguage here. People only understand me if theyre patient enough to listen to me making mistakes. Besides, weve never been sightseeing before. Thats why I kept pestering him. Well, if hes free, of course, we should go, but if hes busy, we Original from N?velDrama.Org. dont have to. Damien shook his head at her. I dont me you. Weve been here for quite some time, but I havent spent much time. going out with you, and were heading back soon. Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Shopping Its alright, he smiled at her. Youre more important than work. Cherise blushed and followed him into the car. As the car started, Cherise began searching for nearby attractions and the most interesting. souvenirs to bring back. Meanwhile, Damien found amusement in the ensuing chat conversation. Boss, whats wrong? Are you hesitant to correct my mistakes? Boss, just let me know what I did wrong. Ill definitely fix it. Its been a while since you replied. Oh, I hope youre not considering firing me. As the typing chat bubble appeared, Damien replied, Youre overreacting. Im not unhappy with you. Its just that my wife shut down myptop just now. His response left the employee speechless. But, the mistake is quite disappointing. Yes, Boss. I Ill give you a chance to redeem yourself-whats the name of the mall we own? The employee was speechless, thinking, Dont you know your own business, Boss? Half an hourter, Mr. Hampson parked the car in front of DL Mall. When Cherise got out and saw therge sign, she eximed, Dear, I cant believe we have a mall so far from home. Damien hugged her. How did you know its ours? Isnt DL the abbreviation of your name? Cherise looked at him nkly. I also read the pamphlet you brought back a few days ago. CY Group belongs to you, right? Damien nodded. Yeah. He had a financial group here that primarily invested in his properties, but he entrusted a part of it to Lennon to manage. And it was evident that he named the group. 1/2 Cherise confidently strolled into the mall and tried on various clothes, since they belonged to Damien. Initially, Damien enjoyed watching her try on different outfits. However, as time passed, it drained all his energy. Shopping is such a tiring activity. There are so many options, and I just want to go home. Observing the distracted look on his face, Cherise thought he was still preupied with the interrupted meeting and considerately led him to a resting area. Why dont you continue your work here? Ill take ke to the store. Just call me whent youre finished. Her thoughtfulness touched him. Sure. He nodded and took out his phone. Cherise assumed he was working, but he was actually messaging Lennon instead. Were you the one who named it DL? Lennon chuckled. Yeah. Isnt it unique? Its so recognizable! Original from N?velDrama.Org. Yeah. Damien narrowed his eyes. And Im going to name the next subsidiarypany LennonxLucy! Please! No! Dont you love her? I Okay, Ill send a screenshot of this to her. Speechless, Lennon replied, Alright, Im sorry for the name. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Shopping On the other hand, Cherise had a n while leaving Damien in the resting area C she wanted to buy him a gift. Ever since they had been together, she had been spending his money without doing anything substantial in return. Two days ago, the final portion of her schrship fund had just been transferred to her ount. After marrying Damien, she was no longer considered a student in need. The fund should. be given to those who need it more than her. However, since it was already approvedst semester, the fund was transferred to her ordingly. What can I buy with eight thousand? He doesntck anything. All his possessions cost more than five figures. Pen? Button? Necktie? She frowned as she walked along the shops. Suddenly, a beautiful handbag caught her attention. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. This bag! People say shopping is like dating C once you have your eyes on something, you will do anything to get it. And Im sure that Im getting this bag! Taking a deep breath, she hurried into the store. But as soon as she entered, the saleswoman handed the bag to a woman behind her. Gwen, this bag suits you, Kareen said, looking at Gwen who posed with the bag. It suits you really well, she sighed. Gwen wrinkled her nose when she saw the price tag. Forget it. Grandpa just announced. yesterday that Im no longer part of the Tanner family. A crestfallen expression appeared. on her face. Even though Dad didnt revoke my card, I dont think buying such an expensive item is reasonable. Gwen! Kareen clenched her teeth. Why are you putting yourself down? The girl hasnt been found yet. What if shes already dead? Dont be so pessimistic! Gwens gloomy demeanor was the main reason Kareen dragged her out to shop. As her friend, she was annoyed and sympathetic towards Gwens situation. It waspletely unexpected that the Tanner family would publicly announce that Gwen was not part of their bloodline. All this time, she had been extremely proud of being part of the Tanner family. 1/2 I bet no one can handle that blow well! Kareen took a deep breath and turned to the saleswoman. Were getting this bag. Kareen! Gwen frowned and shook her head. Forget it. You dont have to be so uptight about it, Karcen persuaded. Your father would never have said anything even if you were to buy both of these bags in the past. Even though youre not his biological daughter, he didnt kick you out of the family or forbid you from calling him dad. He also didnt freeze your card. It shows that to him, youre still his daughter! Forget it. Gwen sighed resentfully and returned the bag to the saleswoman. Thank you. Ill have a look at other items first. Upon seeing that, Cherises eyes lit up. Gwen is not getting that! She rushed into the store and said, I would like to buy that, please. After shopping around for a long time, this was the first bag she fell in love with. The saleswoman paused for a moment. Looking at Cherises outfit a white T-shirt, a pair of jeans, and canvas shoes she frowned. Are you sure? Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Better Check Who The Mall Owner Is Would you like to check the price first? Cherise was exhausted from running and didnt grasp the saleswomans implied meaning. Panting, she waved her hand and said, Never mind. Ill take it! Gwenn, who had previously given up on the bag due to its price, was stunned when she heard Cherise. Kareen frowned and stopped the saleswoman, who was about to issue an invoice. Ms. Tanner is purchasing this bag. Sure. Ill wrap it up for Ms. Tanner. The saleswoman quickly nodded. Cherise furrowed her brow and protested, But I asked to buy it first. She clearly heard that Gwenn had decided not to buy it, so she made her request. Regardless of the fact that Cherise and Gwenn had ill feelings toward each other, Cherise didnt like to pick fights. Even if it were a stranger who had expressed interest in the bag first, she wouldnt snatch it and would, at most, consider herself unlucky. We saw it first. Kareen rolled her eyes. So what if you asked to buy it first? This is Europe, the Tanner familys territory. Gwenn can have anything she wants. Even if someone has already paid, we can still take it away! Kareen nced disdainfully at Cherise. You married a rich man, so you should know that, certain people have certain privileges. Cherise smiled. Ms. Miles, do you think having privileges is worth bragging about? Uhm The saleswoman was in a quandary and had no choice but to dissuade Cherise. This bag is too expensive, and its the only one in the mall. Ms. Tanner is our regr customer, making substantial purchases every time Would you like to check out other bags in the store? We have different bag styles here and plenty of more affordable options The saleswoman thought she was being helpful, assuming Cherise couldnt afford the bag. based on her attire. However, Kareen perceived it as a tant taunt. Did you hear that? Even the saleswoman can tell you cant afford this bag. Cherise Shaw, you better stop embarrassing yourself here. Even if you buy this expensive bag, your style wont match it. Youll still look like a country bumpkin. You should return to the vige a straw bag suits you best! C Kareens remark was harsh and merciless. Cherise clenched her fists at her side. Kareen. Frowning, Gwenn walked up to Cherise, appearing magnanimous. Mrs. Lenoir, 1/2 I know I offended youst night. But Im already in this state. You dont have to go all the way to cause me trouble, right? Cherise shot a nce at Gwenn. No ones causing trouble for you. Quickly wrap up the bag. You cant afford to offend a major customer like Gwenn! Kareen scowled at the saleswoman. The saleswoman nodded and was about toply, but Cherise narrowed her eyes and looked at her. Wait a moment. You heard them calling me Mrs. Lenoir just now, didnt you? The saleswoman was startled. Uhm yes. Original from N?velDrama.Org. My husband is Damien Lenoir. Cherise exhaled deeply and gazed at the saleswoman with a half- smile. You might not be familiar with his name, but I advise you to check the name of this malls owner before deciding whether to sell this bag to her or me. The saleswoman was bewildered. As far as she could remember, the owner of this mall was living on the other side of the world. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Im Buying It For My Aunt Why does this young girl talk as if her husband owns the mall? Although the saleswoman didnt believe Cherises words, she put down the bag and went to check the name of the mall. owner, thinking that by doing so, Cherise would give up and stop arguing with Gwenn. A minuteter, the saleswoman returned with a smile. She took the bag and said politely, Mrs. Lenoir, Ill issue the invoice immediately. Would you like to pay by cash or card? Card, please. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Little did Kareen expect the sudden change in attitude from the saleswoman. She stared at the saleswoman furiously and yelled, You! Whats the matter with you?! Gwenn spends at least hundreds of thousands here every month. Is this how you treat a loyal customer?! The saleswoman replied without turning, Miss, we can afford to lose a big client like Ms. Tanner, but we cant afford to lose ourdy boss. Kareen was exasperated. Do you really think she is thedy boss just because she ims to be?! This mall belongs to Damien. Gwenn arched her brows, signaling for Kareen to stop. She nced coldly at Cherise and sneered, This country bumpkin is notpletely stupid. Just now, she remained silent while Kareen mocked Cherise because she wanted to see if Cherise was a pushover who would even be bullied in her husbands mall. However, Cherise turned out to be smarter than she thought. D*mn it! Kareen gnashed her teeth and red hatefully at Cherise as thetter followed the salesperson to pay. Gwenn, lets go! Ive been shopping here for so long, and I didnt. even know this mall belongs to Damien Lenoir! If I had known, I wouldnt havee! Gwenn smiled indifferently. Dont be so angry. Its necessary to maintain some level of contact with Damien. Who knows, they may divorce someday. Kareen was taken aback briefly and thought Gwenn had a point. Youre right. Maybe Damien married her out of impulse. When he bes tired of her, hell marry someone like us, an elite woman who can help his career prosper! Mm-hmm. Gwenn sighed and said, Lets go. We cane again another day. Sure. Kareen felt somewhat defeated. Dont be disappointed, Gwenn. Its just a bag. We can 1/2 check out the other malls. Im sure this is not the only mall that has this bag! Gwenn shook her head. Forget about it. But why?! I think youd look much better with the bag than that country bumpkin! You dont have to worry even if you run into her! While Kareen was babbling away, Cherise returned with the saleswoman. Having heard. Kareens comment, she frowned and couldnt help but speak up. Ms. Miles, please dont misunderstand. Im not buying this bag for myself. Kareen turned and shot a re at Cherise. Oh well, at least you have some self-awareness. You know you dont deserve this bag! Cherise nodded. I dont intend to use this bag. Im buying it for my aunt so it with her fellow friends in the vige. Both Kareen and Gwenn were rendered speechless. she can carry After the two nuisances left, Cherise gleefully put the bag away and continued shopping in the mall for quite some time. Eventually, she chose a pen for Damien. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Its Wonderful To Marry You The pen he usually used in his study room looked old. Cherise believed that the pen held some special meaning to him, so she intended to gift him a new pen, allowing him to keep the old one as a memento. By the time she finished shopping, Damien and Lennon had resolved their dispute. After sending Greg to return the items to the Tanners, Damien took Cherise to try some local. delicacies. Sitting across froin Cherise, Damien smiled in resignation when he saw her struggling to remove the shells from the escargots. Take this. Damien elegantly ced some escargots he had already deshelled in front of Cherise and moved hers onto his te. Cherise chuckled in embarrassment. Im a little clumsy. Not just a little. Youre very clumsy. Damien wore a faint smile. The girl pouted. Ive told you, I scored full marks in all my exams. Even so, youre clumsy. Okay Cherise nced at the escargots Damien had nicely deshelled and nodded in frustration. Ill work on it. Damienughed. You silly girl, youll never need to with me around. Ill lose my job if you can do it yourself someday. Cherise took a while to realize it was a flirtatious remark. Her cheeks flushed. Even so, I shouldnt always rely on you. If Im still this clumsy in front of others, theyllugh at me. Damien shrugged. It seems like youre constantly being teased after marrying me. Do you regret it? Cherise shook her head without hesitation. Of course not! Even before we got married, Aunt Sarah told me that I couldnt have any regrets once I decided to marry you. I made a promise with them that no matter what happened, I would never leave you unless you didnt want me anymore. After saying this, Cherise could feel her cheeks grow hotter. Looking affectionately at her, Damien mumbled softly, You hadnt even seen me then, 1/2 and you knew I was blind and disabled. How did you have the courage to make such a decision? To him, any rational person wouldnt make such amitment without knowing the other person at all. A lifetime was too long; no one could guarantee their feelings for someone for their entire life. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Cherise lowered her head and didnt dare to look at Damien. Her voice was barely audible. Because. Ive seen your picture. She was blushing to the root of her hair. Grandpa sent me your pictures. Lucy even got help from a computer software major to verify that they werent photoshopped. Cherise lifted her head and gazed at Damien, looking shy. Hubby, you grew on me. I thought you were handsome when I first saw your pictures. But after I met you in person. I found you even more attractive. So. Cherises hand was trembling. I thought you were so good-looking, and you turned out to be a person with disabilities, so I should protect you. But now, youre the one protecting me! Cherise beamed brightly. Its wonderful to marry you. At the age of seventeen, she had once dreamed of marrying a handsome, charming, rich, and loving man. At that time, Lucy had teased her for her unrealistic dreams. Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Farewell Gifts No one would expect a vige girl to marry someone like Damien. It was almost. impossible. So, she could endure others jealousy and ridicule because she had received so much. Damien looked at Cherise and couldnt help but smile. Cherise, I will treat you well for the rest of my life, he made a solemn promise. I know. Cherise replied with a smile, cing some food on Damiens te. When are we returning to Adania? Lucy said Mandys drumsticks have be perfect with her help. I cant wait to go back and try them. Suddenly, she lifted her head and gasped, By the way! We havent found a way to Mandy destroy the chip! help Frowning, Cherise took out her phone. I took a picture of that jade pendant yesterday and nned to start investigating as soon as we returned. I hope Mandy can wait for us Lucy said that since Mandy moved to the vige, the vigers have earned a fortune by. sourcing chickens from other viges and selling them to her. Damien remained silent briefly and said, It seems like Mandy is doing pretty well in the vige. He heaved a sigh and continued, If thats the case, I guess I dont have to give her the drug from Old Mr. Tanner. Cherises eyes widened in surprise. A drug? Damien smiled faintly. Yes. Old Mr. Tanner secretly gave me the drug to destroy the chip without Mr. Tanners knowledge. Cherise squealed in excitement, I knew old Mr. Tanner was a kind man! Damien chuckled. So, did you get him a gift today? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Yes! Cherise nodded with a proud smile. I noticed he loves painting. There are a few unfinished paintings in his study room, but no brushes or paints are on the table. I he has run out of paints, so I bought some paints and brushes for him as farewell gifts. guess After all She giggled with a reddened face. He asked the kitchen to prepare so much. good food for me. I should express my gratitude. Thats great. Damien was pleased. Although the girl was scatterbrained at times, she was 1/2 good at returning favors. Lets bid Old Mr. Tanner a proper farewell when we go backter, and well return to Adania tomorrow morning. Sure. Cherise nodded and finished her food. After leaving the restaurant, she sighed, I wonder when well visit Europe again! Welle more often in the future. Damien assured her and pulled her into his arms. When they went to the Tanners residence to bid Aaron farewell, Zachary was also present. He grinned at Cherise and teased, Bunny, youre leaving already? Why dont you stay few more days? for Cherise smiled awkwardly. I have to go back to my sses. Ive taken a long leave, and the final exams are approaching. If I continue staying here, Ill fail my exams. Youre a very responsible student! Zachary winked at Aaron. Arent you going to praise her? Aaron stroked his beard and smiled. Cherise is a top student because shes diligent, unlike all he wanted to do during his school days was to be a traveler. my son Beckham, who was already in his middle age, knitted his brows and cleared his throat. Dad! Why did he bring up my embarrassing past in front of these unrted young people? Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Chapter 376 A Hard Goodbye Dont yell at me. It wont change the fact that your grades were poor. all Aaron shot a re at Beckham and held Cherises hand with a loving smile. I wish you the best in your studies. Pursue your dreams and do what you love! Dont be like Damien. All he does is work. Cherise giggled. I will, Grandpa. Im very fond of you. Pleasee and visit often! The old man was reluctant to let Cherise go. Ill miss all theughter once you leave. Oh, Im so sad to see you go. Cherise couldnt bear to see Aaron shed tears over her departure. She bit her lip and said, Grandpa, you can call me whenever you miss me. Otherwise, do visit us in Adania. Our house is huge, so both you and Mr. Beckham can stay with us. Im sure you havent tried the local specialties in Adania. Ill take you to try out all the delicacies when youe! Beckham rolled his eyes. Who wants to visit your small, backward city? On the other hand, Aaron was overjoyed. Really? Will you wee an old man like me? Cherise nodded. Of course! Original from N?velDrama.Org. Aaron nced at Damien. What about Damien? Will you wee me too? Standing behind Cherise, Damien smiled faintly, I wee all of Cherises friends. Aarons tears were instantly reced with smiles. Awesome! Ill go check out Adania when theres a chance! Perceiving his fathers yfulness, Beckham shook his head helplessly. He turned to look at Zachary and asked, Theyre here to say goodbye, but what brings you here at this hour? Im here to say goodbye too. Zachary smiled at Beckham. Im flying tomorrow morning. Charisa called urgently and summoned me back to handle some business. So, I wont disturb you any longer. Beckham nodded. Ms. Miles is indeed a capable businesswoman. Please send my regards to her. 1/2 Zachary was slightly startled. Sure. He nodded. Then, he added, Charisa will surely bet delighted to know that youre aware of her. After Zachary left, Cherise and Damien continued chatting with Aaron for a while before going to bed. The next morning, Cherise was awakened by Zachary as he knocked on her door non- stop. Bunny! Lazy little bunny! Get up! Its time to go! Cherise got up sulkily and mumbled, What are you doing here? Zachary, who was neatly dressed, grinned at Cherise with his luggage in his hand. Im going to hitch a ride on your private ne! Cherise rolled her eyes at him. Where are you heading to? Wherever youre going! Cherise pouted. Are you saying your family business is in Adania? Smart girl! Zachary beamed from ear to ear. Initially, Charisa gave me money to buy a ne ticket, but when I told Old Mr. Tanner about it, he suggested I should keep the money as my wedding fund for the future! Cherise was amused by his serious look. Wedding fund? What a hardworking man. You dont even have a girlfriend yet, and youre already preparing the wedding fund! Zachary giggled. Exactly Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Chapter 377 I Belong To My Husband Zachary suddenly realized something was amiss after he had spoken. Bunny, what do you mean? Im already twenty-five, yet you cursed me to remain single until thirty-five. Youre wicked! Cherise shrugged and retrieved her luggage from the bedroom. How is this wicked? Its a logical prediction. Your wife probably doesnt want to show up, considering how annoying you are. Zachary rolled his eyes. You shouldnt be too happy just yet. If I cant find a wife in the future, Ill marry you! Although Cherise found Zachary infuriating, he was harmlesspared to his sister or Gwenn Tanner. Therefore, she joked with him without a care. You should forget about it. I ammitted to my husband for the rest of my life. If you wish to steal me from him, youd better make sure you stand a chance against him! Zacharyughed heartily. I think your husband and I are evenly matched Argh! Someone pinched his arm viciously before he could finish speaking, causing the usually graceful Zachary to scream in pain. From what I can see, youre no match for me in a fight. Damien released him. He walked gracefully to Cherise and picked up her suitcase. Mr. Miles, you should disy the basic courtesies of a guest if you wish to board my ne. My wife is not someone you can simply joke about. After saying that, he carried the suitcase and went outside. Cherise stuck out her tongue at Zachary before following Damien. Seeing her rushing after Damien and holding his arm, Zachary shook his head in resignation. He was only joking. He never nned to snatch Cherise from Damien. 1/3 After all, he knew it was an impossible task. Mr. Miles, its time to leave. Mr. Hampson kindly reminded him, Mr. Lenoir said you have five more minutes. We will leave if youre still not in the car by then. Zachary was rendered speechless. He clenched his teeth and carried his heavy suitcase as he hurried to catch up with Mr. Hampson. Does your boss have some psychological condition, such as excessive possessiveness? Im sure he has. Cherise felt nervous during her first flight. However, she had more or less gotten used to it during her second flight. During the flight to Europe, Cherise panicked and made a fool of herself. On the other hand, she was calm enough to fall asleep on the return flight to Adania. Perhaps she was exhausted from shopping yesterday. Since Cherise was sleeping, Zachary and Damien had nothing much to talk about. Thus, Zachary rxed in his seat and yed a game. Youre too much of a novice, ke said, watching from the seat beside Zachary, After Zachary lost two rounds, ke frowned andmented, You are as much of a loser in the game as you are in life. Zachary was rendered speechless. He arched his eyebrows and tossed his phone to ke. As if you can do better! What if I can? ke grumbled and grabbed the phone. Just watch! A momentter Whoa, dude, youre not too bad. 2/3 Original from N?velDrama.Org. How did you dodge that? You can defeat it like that? Amazing, Im impressed! Can you teach me? Ill buy any skins you want! Damien furrowed his brow and gestured at Mr. Hampson to bring him earbuds. He helped Cherise put them on. Then, he inserted another pair into his ears. Unfortunately, he could still hear Zachary through the earbuds. He scrunched his face in annoyance and closed his eyes. Rumors say the head of the Miles family in Ziphon has been strict since he took over twelve years ago. Could Zacharys behaviors be the side effect of too much restriction at home? Is that why he is so unrestrained away from the Miles family? Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Siblings Damien endured Zacharys talkativeness throughout the flight. Finally, the nended in Adania. Bunny and Bunnys husband, well soon meet again! Zachary grabbed his luggage and bid farewell to Cherise and Damien at the airport exit. Dont miss me too much! Cherise rubbed her tired eyes and groaned, Why would we miss him? She estimated that she and Zachary had exchanged no more than twenty sentences. Damien had spoken to him even less. Yet, Zachary acted as if they were close. Does that mean hes too carefree, or is he foolish? Cherise stretchednguidly and turned to find Damien. Instead, she came face to face. with a woman pulling a suitcase out of the airport. She had a high ponytail and wore a smart, tailored suit. However, her oversized sunsses covered part of her face. Cherise couldnt recognize her. Tsk, tsk The woman snorted disdainfully. Mrs. Lenoir, you should see a doctor about your eyesight. Cherise was stunned. Her sleepiness vanished instantly. That voice The woman removed her sunsses and looked at Cherise coldly. Whats wrong? Youre quite forgetful. We only just met yesterday, and youve already forgotten me? Cherise confirmed the womans identity once she took off her sunsses. That woman was Kareen Miles. No wonder I keep feeling that Zachary is missing something. 1/3 He has forgotten his cynical younger sister. Kareen! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Zachary called out to Kareen from a distance. Kareen snorted and nced at Cherise mockingly. Then, she put on her sunsses and hurried toward Zachary, dragging her suitcase. What the heck? How dare you get me an economy ss seat? She rushed to Zachary and kicked him. I hate you! Aunt Charisa only gave me enough money for economy seats. Zachary smiled and took Kareens suitcase. He pulled both bags and headed outside. I found a way to get on a private ne for free. Its you who refused to join me. Im not as shameless as you! Cherise stood before the airport exit and watched Zachary and Kareen leave. She couldnt. help but feel wistful. No matter how one presents oneself to the public, one cannot avoid showing their true character to family. The thought made her miss her home. What are you looking at? Damien had gone to get her a drink. He saw her gazing into the distance upon his return. Kareen has also arrived in Adania. Cherise pursed her lips. She and her brother seem close. It makes me a little jealous. Damien furrowed his brow. After a moment, heughed, Why be jealous of others? You have a younger sister too. Shes waiting to be fed and for you to bring her medicine. Cherise was surprised. Yes, youre right. Her vige is near the Shaws vige. We can bring the medicine to her first and visit. Uncle Shaw and Aunt Wanda afterward. 2/3 Damien touched her shoulders and leaned closer to whisper in her ear. Should we go now or go home to rest first? Cherise was excited as soon as she heard about the Shaws vige. Lets go now! I want to go there now! Having anticipated Cherises reaction, Damien shook his head in resignation. He waved Mr. Hampson over. You and ke should go home first. Leave behind Mrs. Lenoirs gift and bring home the rest. Mr. Hampson nodded and quickly handed Damien the gift Cherise bought yesterday. Then, he dragged ke into the car and left. Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Chapter 379 A Stingy Man Damien drove the car to pick up Cherise from Adanias airport and take her to Mandys vige. Cherise sat in the backseat, watching the scenery pass by the window as the car sped along. She was filled with excitement, imagining how happy her aunt and uncle would be when. they saw the gifts she had bought. This thought only added to her excitement, and she couldnt help but chuckle to herself. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Damien nced at Cherise through the rearview mirror, seeing her silly smile, and shook his head helplessly. Cherise had a way of melting his heart with her adorableness when he least expected it. Int that moment, he felt an overwhelming urge to embrace and kiss her. Damien followed the address Lennon had given him, and after about two hours, they arrived at Mandys secluded vige. Jacob had chosen this ce carefully to ensure the safety of his patient. The car bumped along a road filled with potholes and finally stopped in front of a house at the end of the vige. Sis, Damie, youre back! Mandy rushed out of the house upon hearing the sound of a vehicle outside. She still had someone elses face, but now it was adorned with a genuine smile that had never been seen before. As soon as Cherise stepped out of the car, Mandy threw herself into her embrace. I missed you! Mandy had shed her identity as the eldest daughter of the Wool family, along with all the disguises she had to wear for years. She no longer had to dress in clothes that made her look older than her age. Cherise was amazed to see Mandy in a frilly Lolita-style dress. Do you always dress like this here? Lolita-style dresses were not suitable for everyday wear, and Mandy had never dressed like this before. ording to Lucy, Mandy worked in the kitchen every day. So Cherise. was surprised to see her in Lolita style. 1/3 Im only dressed like this today. Mandy let go of Cherise and smiled sheepishly She set herself free after you left. Jacob stepped out of the yard and leaned against therge steel gate, looking at Mandy with resignation. A few days ago, she was wearing a mens suit. Lately, shes fallen in love. with the Lolita style. She says she finally feels free after being trapped for neen years. She wants to transform herself into Miraculous Mandie. He shook his head helplessly. Who is Miraculous Mandie? Cherise didnt know what to say. Well, um, its The important thing is Jacob took a deep breath and approached Cherise. He pulled out a two-meter-long bill from his shirt pocket. She spent this much of my money. Ive kept a record of everything she bought. She says you, her sister, will pay off her debt. Cherise looked at the incredibly long bill in shock. I Ill pay for them. Damien took out a card from his pocket. Youre so stingy. I agree! Mandy pursed her lips and stuck her tongue out at Jacob. Youll never find a wife if youre so petty and stingy! Jacob red at her and took the card from Damien, putting it away carefully. With you. spending all my money, its no wonder I cant find a wife. Mandy turned around and pulled Cherise into the house, rolling her eyes at him. As if Im the reason you cant get married! Cherise looked at Mandy helplessly. When she first met Mandy, she felt inferior in every waypared to her. After all, even though they were the same age, Mandy seemed much more mature and intelligent. Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Chapter 380 I Miss Her A Lot However She observed Mandy fervently arguing with Jacob. Perhaps the previous Mandy was merely ying a role. Meanwhile, Lennon and Lucy had finished preparing the table for their meal. Once Cherise arrived at the table, Mandy presented a dish as if it were a precious treasure. Look at this. I spent the entire morning cooking this chicken! Lucy said its delicious! She even said its better than the ones at New World Restaurant! Cherise looked at the dish Mandy was pointing at. It was a te of perfectly roasted. chicken thighs. After spending the entire morning on the ne, she was hungry. As she reached for the chicken thighs, Lucy suddenly pped her hand. Go wash your hands! Oh Cherise nced longingly at the food before turning to Lucy. Then, she turned around. and left to wash her hands. Once she returned, everyone was already seated at the table. Mandy epted a bottle of medicine from Damien with trembling hands. Her face was. flushed with excitement. Are you saying Ill be free in three days? Damien nodded. Something like that. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. He then poured a ss of water for Cherise before continuing, Ive arranged a flight for you in three days. Youll be going to Europe to work as a maid for the Tanner family for at year. Mandys trembling body suddenly froze. She stared at Damien. Ill be working as at maid? Correct. 1/3 Damien narrowed his eyes. The Tanner family developed the chip in your brain. They also created the medicine youre taking. Im sending you there because the researchers in the Tanner family want to observe your condition. Furthermore, my sister is relentless. Youve disrupted the schemes she had been implementing for years. Once she bes angry, shell send people to capture you by any means necessary. The Tanner family residence is heavily guarded. Once you join the Tanner family, no one can harm you, even if youre just a maid. Then, he looked at Mandys pale expression. Freedomes at a price. I imagine being a maid for the Tanner family is a reprievepared to what you ve endured for the past neen years. Mandy clenched her teeth. After a while, she softly began, What about my father and brother Why do you still care about them at this point? Lucy couldnt bear to see her so indecisive. They treated you as a tool. Did they ever consider your feelings? Furthermore, if you care about their feelings, why did you escape? For you to suddenly worry about your father and brother now, do you truly care about. them that much? Mandy tightly gripped the bottle of medicine. I. She raised her head and pleaded with Damien. Can I go home to retrieve what my mother left for me? Damien frowned but eventually nodded. Sure. Thank you. Mandy looked down and sniffled. She drank a third of the medicine in the bottle. To be honest I dont care about my father or brother. Since I was young, my mother was the only one who was kind to me. 2/3 Unfortunately Mandy smiled bitterly. Tears streamed down her face. I miss her a lot. Her tears moved everyones hearts. Lucy put down her fork. She smiled bitterly. To be honest, youre much stronger than I am. She looked into Mandys bloodshot eyes and felt a tinge of sadness. At least you have fond memories of your mother. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Mothers Do you know what my memory of my mother is? Before I turned seven, all I remember of my mother is her lying in bed all the time. She never moved. My dad would give her a sponge bath daily, and the nurses would administer nutrient solution daily. All I could do was watch. Other children had mothers to scold them, hug them, and tell them how much they. loved them. But my mother justy there,pletely still. When I turned seven She sniffled. My dad discussed with my grandparents. They agreed to let the doctor euthanize my mom. Original from N?velDrama.Org. I was still too young then and did not understand what it meant. My dad said my mothers organs were donated to three people. Her heart and two kidneys were given to three boys older than me. Lucy wiped her tears with a tissue. My dad said Mom didnt die. Instead, she lives on in the three boys who received her organs. At the time, I told myself that I must remember what these three boys looked like. They carried on my mothers life. Butter Lucy rested her head on her arms and cried profusely. Mandy, you should be thankful that your mother at least left you with beautiful memories. At least you know that she loved you. As for me Lennons heart ached when he saw Lucy cry. He felt her sadness acutely as if it was his own. Moreover, he sensed an inexplicable grief. He took a deep breath and moved closer to her. Then, he held her hand and said, Please dont cry. 1/3 Lucy nced at him. She wanted to say something but decided against it. In the end, she rested her face against his chest and hugged his muscr waist as she cried. profusely. After many years, she finally found the person who had a part of her mother. However, she did not dare to tell him Mandy and Lucy cried that noon. At the same time, Jacob got drunk. Lennon had to rush around to take care of them. Cherise stood at the door and was reluctant to leave. What about I call my uncle and tell him that Im noting over today. She had called her uncle as they traveled, informing him that she and Damien woulde over for lunch. Unfortunately, the situation here You should go. Lennon shook his head helplessly. I can take care of a drunkard and two women. You havent seen your uncle and aunt for a long time. You should visit them. Cherise pursed her lips and looked at Lucy and the others. Once she confirmed that Lennon could care for them, she gradually followed Damien to the car. Lets go. Damien said calmly and started the car. Cherise was still worried about Lucy and the others. She kept looking at the house as the car traveled away. Once the house disappeared from view, she sighed. The lunch started on a happy note But Mandy mentioned her mother. The word mother triggered Lucys unhealed wound. Then, Lucy and Mandy took turns exposing their hurts, causing the atmosphere to grow 2/3 somber. My mother had loved me too. Damien gripped the steering wheel and looked ahead. Hints of emotions flickered in hist usually emotionless eyes. Unfortunately, she passed away too soon. She was kind, just like you. If she had lived longer. I believe my sister wouldnt have turned out like this. Cherise pursed her lips. Damien rarely brought up his family with her. She sighed and said, Ive always sensed that your mother was a good person. Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Chapter 382 A Simple Life I can see her influence in you. Youre gentle and caring. You must have learned from her. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Cherises eyes gleamed earnestly. Damien smiled resignedly. You always have a way of uplifting people. Then, he frowned and continued, You were an orphan since you were young. Do you miss your birth parents sometimes? Have you ever thought about searching for them? Cherise solemnly shook her head. No. I dont miss them, nor do I want to find them. ww Cherise pursed her lips and continued, My aunt and uncle have been very good to me. In my vige, people would tell their adopted children that they were their birth parents. to avoid complications. Only when the children grow up and understand better, will they be told the truth about being adopted. However, my aunt and uncle were different. From the moment I could speak, they told me I had biological parents, and they were only my aunt and uncle. Cherises expression softened as she recalled her past. In reality, aunt and uncle are just titles. They cared for me more than some parents care for their own biological children. All these years, Ive wondered why my parents didnt want me. Later, I realized they must have had their reasons for giving me away. Perhaps my father remarried, or my mother married someone else. I would have only been a burden to them. Cherise looked ahead resolutely. Her voice was solemn. Damien gripped the steering wheel so tightly that his fingers turned pale. Is this really what you believe? Yes. Cherise nodded. If they remembered me, they would have found me. 1/2 However Cherise smiled bitterly. Its been neen years. No one came to find me. They must have forgotten about me. Its better this way. I can focus on taking care of Uncle Shaw, Aunt Sarah, and Grandma in their old age. Then, you and I can focus on our own lives. If my parents found me, we would have to deal with other rtives. Thats exhausting! She grinned and leanedfortably into the seat. I dislikeplicated matters. I want. life to be simple and easy. Its nice this way. Damien nced into the rearview mirror. Seeing her contented and happy smile, he couldnt help but chuckle. Youre right. Its good to live a simple life. It was past three in the afternoon when Cherise and Damien arrived at Shaws vige. Cherise had called her uncle, Elvis, before boarding the flight in the morning. She informed him that they would reach the vige around two in the afternoon. However, they were dyed for some time at Mandys ce. It was already half past three when their car stopped in front of Elvis house. Uncle Shaw! Cherise got out of the car and ran excitedly into the yard. Damien watched her with an amused smile. He opened the car trunk and retrieved a box. filled with presents. As he walked through the gates with the box, he noticed a ck car parked in the vacantnd beside Elvis yard. It looked new and didnt seem like a car from the vige. Uncle Shaw, who are they Cherise didnt expect to see Elvis with guests when she entered the house. There were two men in suits sitting on a couch in the living room. The men were lean but fit. They appeared to be ex-soldiers. Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Ill Keep My Promise These two are the sons of my friends from the army. They came to visit me. Elvis smiled when he saw Cherise. It looks like you had a great time in Europe. Your cheeks have gotten rounder. Cherise was surprised and instinctively touched her cheeks. Really? That cant be true! I remember to exercise every day! I even controlled my intake of ice cream and cake. How could I have gained weight? Uncle Shaw. As Cherise pondered, Damien entered the house carrying a box. He immediately noticed the two men sitting on the couch. Elvis repeated the exnation he had given Cherise. Then, he smiled and turned to the two men. My niece and her husband have arrived. Would you gentlemen mind waiting in the inner room? They will only be here for half an hour. I will discuss your fathers matters shortly. The men exchanged nces and did not object. We will wait for half an hour. Please dont dy it any further. The taller man warned before heading to the inner room. Sure, sure. Elvis smiled and continued, Ill keep my promise. Dont worry. After the two men left, Elvis sighed and looked at the suitcase in Damiens hands. Did you bring presents for us? Yes! Cherise looked around the room excitedly. Wheres Aunt Sarah and Grandma? And where are Sky and Tay? Isnt it summer vacation? Elvis shook his head resignedly. Its summer, and you know how much your grandmother loves watching people y cards. After lunch, she dragged your aunt to the back street to 1/3 watch a card game. Sky and Tay are in the middle of their summer vacation. However, they will have exams. soon, so I enrolled them in extra sses. Oh Cherise looked down, feeling disappointed. She had informed them earlier that she would be back from Europe. Furthermore, she even called her uncle from the airport. She thought the whole family. would be waiting to wee her home. In the end, only her uncle was at home. And there were two unfamiliar Is something wrong? Elvis could easily tell what Cherise was thinking. guests. He chuckled and replied, I didnt tell your grandmother that you would be back. I wanted to surprise her. Unfortunately, the n backfired. She and your aunt went out before I could stop them. Elvis patted Cherises head. Do you want me to call them toe home? Its okay. Cherise pursed her lips. I will see them again. I wille back another time to talk to Grandma. After all, she had only nned to stay for half an hour and leave after dropping off the gifts. She had to leave soon because she had missed a lot of sses and the final exams were approaching. She couldnt afford to dy her studies any longer. With that in mind, Cherise sighed. I will have finals in less than half a month. Once I finish my finals and start summer vacation, I wille here and stay for a few days. Then, Grandma will be able to see me every day. She wont have time to watch people y cards anymore! Besides, Im good at card games. I can y with her. Cherise had spent many summer vacations ying cards with her grandmother and aunt. The memories filled her with nostalgia. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Haha, great! Elvis smiled and patted Cherises shoulder. Can you show me what you bought? Upon hearing that, Cherise turned around and opened the suitcase. Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Ill Take Good Care Of Her As Cherise was about to open the suitcase, she furrowed her brow and remembered. something. She turned to Elvis and said, Youre not allowed toin about the gifts. being expensive or ask about their prices! Every gift she bought from Europe had a high price tag. Since it was her first trip there, she wanted to buy nice things for her family. Cherry Elvis shook his head resignedly. He looked at her affectionately. Did you overspend again? Didnt I tell you that Mr. Lenoirs money doesnt grow on trees? I warned you not to waste his money, but you never listen It was difficult to get Elvis to stop nagging once he started. Cherise pursed her lips and pretended not to hear. This purse is for Aunt Sarah. It will suit her when she goes line dancing. This tablet is for Sky and Tay. Ive downloaded many educational apps on it. It will be beneficial for their studies. I bought a set of clothes for Grandma. The elderlydies in Europe all dress in this style. It looks elegant! And also, theres this. Cherise ced a massaging device in front of Elvis. This is not for Grandma, but for you. I consulted the salesperson. She said this massaging device is useful for treating old. injuries from your time in the army Also Cherise sat on the floor and brought out the gifts one by one. She introduced each of them. Finally, she looked at Elvis and grinned. Uncle Shaw, do you like them? Yes I like them! 1/3 Elvis smile seemed a little forced. Alright, theres less than a month left before your vacation starts. If theres anything else, we can discuss it then. Anyway, its gettingte. If you dont leave now, it will be dark by the time you reach Adania. I have some matters to attend to. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Elvis patted Cherises head and put the gifts away. Then, he looked at Damien with a meaningful gaze. Please take good care of Cherise. Im entrusting her to you. You must take good care of her for the rest of your life. Damien narrowed his eyes. Conflicting thoughts crossed his mind. Uncle Shaw, dont worry. Ill take good care of her. Then, he pulled Cherise up from the floor and continued, Well leave first since you have other matters to attend to. I Cherise was reluctant to leave. However, she still followed Damien out of the house. Elvis stood at the doorway. Once Cherise and Damiens car left, he closed his. helplessly. eyes He turned around and opened the door to the inner room. We can leave now. Mr. Shaw. Even though there was no one else in the house, the two in-clothed police officers dutifully showed their badges. We received a report from Ms. Maeve Lenoir using you of involvement in a fire thirteen years ago. Pleasee with us and cooperate with our investigation. Sure, Ill go with you. Elvis smiled and turned around to put Cherises presents in the inner room. He had spoken to Jack earlier. After he left, Jack woulde to the house and take the things away. After finishing his preparations, he smiled and extended his hands to the police officers. Go ahead. 2/3 He chuckled bitterly as the police officers ced handcuffs on his wrists. He reminisced about the summer thirteen years ago. At the time, Cherise was seriously ill from the cold that was spreading around the vige. Normally, it wouldnt be a cause for concern. One just needed to take medicine and get some rest. Unfortunately, someone had nted false information in Cherises mind. They told her. that adopted children would eventually be abandoned. Therefore, her aunt and uncle would leave her if she caused trouble. Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Chapter 385 We Must Turn Around Cherise, a well-behaved six-year-old, never caused trouble for her aunt and uncle. She was even too afraid to tell them that she was unwell, fearing that they would abandon her. As a result, a simple cold worsened and developed into pneumonia. Eventually, Elvis and Sarah discovered Cherise unconscious with a high fever in the chicken coop. but it was already toote. When they brought her to a doctor in the city, he informed them that Cherise urgently needed treatment or she would not survive. The treatment cost two hundred thousand. Elvis had no choice but to search for jobs in the citys ck market. After all, he had a shady past when he was younger. Eventually, he received a job that required him to set fire to a ce. The person insisted it was an empty house and no one would be there at night. Elvis was required to set fire to it due to property disputes. He would be paid two hundred thousand for the job. Elvis found it suspicious to be paid so much for such a simple task. However, he desperately needed the money and had no choice but to proceed with it. He paced outside the house for a long time, confirming that there were no lights in the house and it seemed to be empty. Therefore, he took a nap in a corner outside the home. By the time he woke up, it was already the appointed time. He did not pause to reconsider and immediately started a fire that burned down the house. Once he received the payment, he immediately used it to save Cherises life. Later, on the second day after Cherise regained consciousness, Elvis read the news and realized that the fire had killed a youngdy and injured a boy from a wealthy family. He panicked and immediately brought Cherise back to the vige, swearing to nevere to Adania again. However, fate had a twisted sense of humor. Yearster, Cherise was epted into a university in Adania. Sheter married the young man who had been severely injured from the fire and almost couldnt walk again. Elvis entered the police car and closed his eyes. He calmly nced at the police officer beside him and asked, Do you know whether Ill receive a death sentence for my crime? The police officer frowned and replied, Were not sure. Elvis sighed and muttered calmly, Honestly, the death sentence will be the best. It will end everything once and for all. He feared they would do something worse to him. Cherise felt somber after leaving Shaws vige. She couldnt exin why, but she felt inexplicably anxious. She leaned into the backseat, and her difort grew as she pondered on the matter. Hubby, can we turn back? Cherise gritted her teeth. In the end, she couldnt help but voice her concern. Im worried that the two men in Uncle Shaws house would harm him. Vivian Shaw, she continued, Uncle Shaw said they were the sons of his friends in the army. 1/2 army However, he hadnt been in contact with anyone from the army for a long time. He left the over twenty years ago. Why would his army friends sons suddenlye to see him? And why do they insist on staying? The more Cherise thought about it, the more absurd the situation seemed. Hubby, something is wrong. We must turn around to check on Uncle Shaw. What if they Cherise held her head and pondered for a long time. Uncle Shaw is an honest man. He never offended anyone Then, she suddenly looked up. Vivians husband has been releasedN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. from prison. Could he have sent someone to harass Uncle Shaw? Convinced of her theory, she urgently sat up and said, No, we must turn around now! Cherise, Damien frowned slightly, Uncle Shaw hurried us out of the house because he had something important to discuss with those people. If they had threatened Uncle Shaw, he would never have made us leave. Furthermore, those two wouldnt have regarded us with indifference. Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Chapter 386 A Distant Rtive Damien sighed. Have you been experiencing your menstrual cycle recently? You seem to be overthinking and more anxious than usual. Cherise was taken aback. Menstrual cycle She instinctively protected her lower abdomen with her arms. You you How did you know Do you really think I have no idea what you did in the bathroom? Damien shook his head in resignation. Dont worry. Uncle Shaw will be fine. Even if anything happens, you have me. Damien took a deep breath and looked ahead. It seemed his words were not only for Cherise but for himself. In reality, he had guessed what was going on when he saw the license te number of the car parked in the empty lot beside Elvis yard. Those two men were fit and alert. They did not look like ordinary people. Furthermore Damien narrowed his eyes. He had glimpsed into the house through the rearview mirror when he started the car. He noticed Elvis extending his hands towards the two men. Judging from the gesture and angle, it could only mean they were putting handcuffs on his wrists. Damien let out his breath. Cherise, can you tell me about your uncle. You mentioned he stayed in Shaws vige for many years and never went anywhere. Has he ever been to the city? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Cherise furrowed her brow and pondered. After a while, she answered, Uncle Shaw doesnt go to the city. He hates going there. When I started university, he also didnt send me there. I think hes only been to the city when I was six to bring me to the hospital. The only other time was when my Grandma was ill. Then, she looked at Damien in confusion. Why do you ask? 1/3 Damiens fingers tightened on the steering wheel. Were you ill when you were six? Yes. Cherise nodded awkwardly. I was too young to understand what was happening. It started as an ordinary cold. I tried to hide it, but it worsened so severely that I nearly died. We ended up spending a lot of money. The treatment cost two hundred thousand. My aunt said they couldnt afford it initially. They would have no choice but to bring me home and perform thest rites. However, Uncle Shawter returned to the hospital with two hundred thousand. He said he borrowed the money from a distant rtive. Cherise frowned and continued, However, that distant rtive never reappeared. Damiens knuckles turned white on the steering wheel. Were you ill during the summer? Yes. Cherise nodded innocently. Speaking of this, I should remind Uncle Shaw the next time I see him. Even though we never saw the distant rtive in all these years, we still have to return the money. Its a matter of integrity. Damien nodded and smiled. Sure, Ill prepare the money the next time we return. You can ask your uncle about how we can get in touch with the rtive. I wish to thank the person who saved my wife. Cherise pursed her lips and nodded solemnly. However, her phone rang before she could say anything. It was a generic message from the university counselor sent to every student under his charge. The message urged every student to study hard for the uing final exam. There was also a message specifically for Cherise. It reminded her to focus on her studies as she had missed too many sses this semester. Furthermore, it also said that the counselors friend, a former top student, offered to tutor Cherise. Cherise fell silent as she read the message. The counselors friend, a former top student, wants to tutor me personally?Can I refuse? 2/3 She was confident that she could prepare for the finals on her own. However, she could not bring herself to refuse the counselors offer. Never mind Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Chapter 387 I Dont Want Any Privileges Ill exin everything to this individual properly once we meet. Cherise took a deep breath and began typing on her phone. Sure, thank you. Upon receiving Cherises message, the counselor promptly sent more messages, urging Cherise to excel in the final exam. In essence, the messages emphasized the importance of studying hard and striving for good. grades in all subjects. If she failed to do so, he would reduce her holiday time in the following semester. Cherise patiently replied to each message. By the time she finished responding, the car had already entered Adania. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Cherise stretched wearily. Hubby, have you nned any activities for me in the next few days? Damien furrowed his brow and shook his head. No. Good! Cherise gazed out of the window at the familiar scenery. The counselor went to great lengths to remind me to study hard and prepare for the final exam. He even threatened to shorten my holiday next semester if I didnt achieve good grades in every subject Damien seemed distracted as he replied, Then you should study hard. Ill drop you off at home first. After that, I have some matters to attend to. You should study at home and not go anywhere. Okay! Since Damien had been away from Adania for over a week, Cherise didnt suspect anything when he mentioned having things to deal with. After all, he had a massive corporation to manage. It was expected for him to be busy. Damien stopped the car in front of Lenoir Manor. Cherise got out and waved goodbye. Then, she stood at the doorway and watched him drive. away. She smiled as she watched Damiens car disappear into the distance. My husband is so reliable! He takes good care of his family and manages his business well. 1/3 Cherise suddenly frowned. Why did Damiens car go in the opposite direction instead of heading to thepany? Mrs. Lenoir, youre home! The grand vi door swung open. Frances rushed towards her excitedly and pulled her inside. Its been so long. You look slimmer. Cherise saw her round face reflected in Frances eyes. Am I really, slimmer? Frances observed her closely for a moment. Then, she looked away and cleared her throat. Yes, youre slimmer. Youve definitely lost weight! Cherise pouted indignantly. From the way you reacted, you must be thinking that Ive gained weight! Uncle Shaw also mentioned that Ive be rounder when we were in the Shaws vige. Have I gained weight? She pouted and took a deep breath. Ill work hard on my studies and start losing weight from now on! Sure, sure. Frances grinned and pulled Cherise into the vi. Ive prepared your favorite chicken thigh dish. Lets have a feast to celebrate your return. Dont worry about dieting today. Cherise was left speechless. Meanwhile, Damien was inside a police station in Adania. The police chief looked at him resignedly. Mr. Lenoir, how did you find out about this? Weve just brought the suspect to the police station and havent even started questioning him. Yet, youre already here to see him. It goes against our procedures! Damien nodded and adjusted himself to a morefortable sitting position. Its alright. Since you must follow procedures, I dont want any special treatment either. I can wait. Ill be the first to visit him after you finish interrogating him. The police chief was at a loss. Why do you insist on going against a suspect? I understand that you want to know what happened years ago. However, we can only reach a conclusion after interrogating him. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Did The Old Man Know? Besides You misunderstand. Damien graciously epted the cup of tea from the police chief. Im here not because I him of setting fire to my house. Instead, Im here to see him because hes my wifes adoptive father. The police chief was left speechless. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. suspect How much stranger can things get?A woman who had been presumed dead for thirteen years suddenly imed that she was alive. She made a police report using Elvis Shaw of starting the fire, which nearly killed her and her brother. My subordinates immediately arrested Elvis. Now, the womans brother shows up and ims that Elvis is his father-inw. Ive never encountered such aplex case in all my years inw enforcement! The police chief was at his wits end. Damien seemed determined to remain in his office and would not leave until he spoke to Elvis. Suddenly, a police officer knocked on the door and entered. Chief, Elvis confessed to starting the fire. The police officer btedly realized that Damien was present in the office. Damien met the police officers gaze. That police officer was one of the guests he had met at Elvis home earlier that afternoon. Good that he admits it! The police chief sighed and turned to Damien. Your father-inw confessed to the crime. Do you still want to see him? Of course. Damien stood up and elegantly adjusted his clothes. If I dont see him, how can I confirm that he wasnt coerced into confessing? The expressions of the police chief and the police officer darkened. Nevertheless, the police chief calmly instructed the police officer to bring Damien to see Elvis. The police officer led Damien to a dimly lit room with only onemp. Soon, Elvis was brought in. handcuffed and shackled. I knew you would figure it out. 1/2 Elvis sighed calmly. Damien hade to the police station immediately after Elvis was brought in. Therefore, Elvis. knew that Damien had seen through his deception in the Shaws vige. Thank you. Elvis sat down on a chair and smiled. Thank you for keeping this from Cherise. Shes a bit naive. I worry about what she would do if she discovered the truth. Damien remained silent for a while.. Then, he smiled and replied, She may be naive, but she cares about you. If I hadnt stopped her from returning to the vige, she would have realized the truth by now. Elvis was taken aback. He looked down and his voice sounded a little choked. Thank you. You dont have to thank me. Damien closed his eyes. I never knew that the fire thirteen years ago not only destroyed my sisters and my life, but also saved a girl. Furthermore, I didnt expect that this girl would be my wife, the person who would spend the rest of her life with me. Damien crossed his arms and continued, Uncle Shaw, I didnte here to condemn you. I have already investigated the entire matter. I didnt expect everyone to keep it hidden from me for so long. He had sensed something unusual about Elvis from the beginning but couldnt figure out why. Moreover, Elvis would always divert important matters and focus on trivial things during their conversations. Damien frowned and asked coldly. Did the old man know that you did it? The old man Damien referred to was Old Mr. Lenoir, his grandfather. Thirteen years ago, Elvis set fire to a house and saved Cherise by burning himself and Maeve. Then, thirteen yearster, Damiens grandfather took a liking to Cherise and arranged for her to marry Damien. Damien was not foolish. He knew that things could never be so coincidental. Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Charisa Neller Yes. Elvis wiped his eyes and raised his head. His eyes shimmered with tears as he looked at Damien. Old Mr. Lenoir found me when my mother was seriously ill. I was searching for a way to make money in the ck market. However Heughed bitterly. Thirteen years ago, I was traumatized by what happened and vowed never to commit arson or harm anyone again. Instead, I nned to sell my blood or organs. Unexpectedly, even after all these years, Old Mr. Lenoir still had someone waiting to capture me in the ck market. Although Elvis was staring directly at Damien, his gaze seemed distant. Later, he sent people to beat me up and threatened to hand me over to the police. I admitted that I deserved punishment for my crime, but I begged to be allowed to say goodbye to my family. My mother was dying, and the daughter I raised had reached a marriageable age. I pleaded to see them onest time. Old Mr. Lenoir took pity on me and asked if I would do something in exchange for forgiveness. He knew I was just a pawn. Even if I hadnt started the fire, the mastermind would have found someone else I was desperate and had no choice but to do as Old Mr. Lenoir said. Then, I showed Cherise your photo and asked if she would be with you. Elvis looked down andughed bitterly. At the time, I thought if she agreed, I could pretend it was a normal matchmaking and move on. If she didnt want to marry you, I wouldnt force her. I knew I would eventually have to go to prison. However, I didnt expect her to agree when she saw your photo. She even put it under her pillow, saying you were her lucky star. At the time, her aunt and I questioned her, thinking she was just trying to put us at ease. We were worried that she only agreed to marry you to save my mother. Later, we realized that she really did like you Elvis raised his head again and focused on Damien. But fate yed a cruel trick. I thought everything would be over after Cherise married you. Who knew 1/2 N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. My grandfather was right. Damien narrowed his eyes and emphasized what Elvis had said. You were just a pawn. Even if you hadnt started the fire thirteen years ago, someone else would have. He closed his eyes and clenched his fists. Honestly, you shouldnt me yourself for everything. Elvis gave a bitterugh. But theres no denying that what I did was wrong. I should take responsibility for my mistake. He sighed and continued, Ive made arrangements for my family. My wife will take them to a ce where no one knows them. Theyll be safe without me. Then, he closed his eyes. The person I worry about the most is still Cherise? She has aplicated background. Her mother is a formidable figure. Her father Heughed sarcastically. Since Im here now, I might as well tell you about her past. At least you wont be confused when her birth parentse looking for her. Damien narrowed his eyes. Alright. In reality, Damien already knew a lot about Cherises background. Still, he was curious to hear what Elvis had to say. Since you had a previous agreement with Charisa Neller, you should have returned Cherry to her thirteen years ago. Why didnt you? Elvis was stunned. He clenched his handcuffed fists and mumbled, I Furthermore Damien frowned and continued calmly. If Im not mistaken, Charisa Neller changed her name to Charisa Miles thirteen years ago. She killed her then-husband and became the head of the Miles. family. Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Have You Had Dinner? You should have informed Charisa when Cherry was ill. Then, Charisa could have arranged for the best doctors for her. Instead, you chose to ept a job from the ck market and brought Cherry back to the vige after she recovered. Cherry said you hated going to the city. I suppose one of the reasons was that someone would discover that you set the fire thirteen years ago. you feared The other reason was that you knew Charisa had people searching for you worldwide. Elvis fingers turned pale as he clenched his fists. After a moment, he closed his eyes and muttered, L was selfish. Suddenly, he recalled a memory from thirteen years ago. A little girl on the hospital bed reached. out her tiny hand and held his hand. Uncle Shaw, I dont have parents, and I dont want them. All I want is you and Aunt Sarah. You are nice to me. People said you would send me away eventually Her eyes were swollen from crying. She looked at him expectantly with innocent eyes. Uncle Shaw, Ill listen to everything you say. Ill be good. Please dont send me away, okay? At the time, he looked at her doll-like face and felt his heart melting into a puddle. Still, he gently coaxed, But Cherry, your birth mother is a good person. She I dont want her! The little girl clung to his arm like it was her lifebuoy. I dont want anything else. All I want is to live in Shaws vige with you and Aunt Sarah! Elvis reopened his eyes in the cold detention center room. He looked at Damien and replied. sadly, I couldnt bear to let her go. Damien stayed in the detention center and talked to Elvis all afternoon. When he returned home, he found Cherise asleep in the study, hugging a book. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He looked at her revision notes and smiled. Her handwriting reminded him of her. It was meticulous yet endearing. 1/2 He carried her in his arms and helped her change into pajamas beforeying her on arge bed. Bayes theorem Cherise mumbled about her studies in her sleep. Damien smiled, feeling amused. He covered her body with a nket. I must prevent her from finding out about Elvis for as long as possible. She has to sit for her finals soon. Mr. Lenoir waited for you all night. After tucking Cherise in bed, Damien left the room and bumped into Frances. She held a te of warm honey garlic salmon. Mrs. Lenoir cooked this for you. She waited for you to come home to try it, but Then, she smiled and continued, Mr. Lenoir, would you like to have it in the study or the dining room downstairs? Lets go to the dining room. Damien smiled and went downstairs. Frances followed him. She set the table and stood behind him to serve him. Frances. Damien frowned and continued, Have you had dinner? Frances was surprised by his question. She nodded immediately, Yes, I have. When? Around six Oh. Damien nced at his stainless steel watch. Its past ten. You should have ate-night snack. Frances hesitated on her spot and did not know what to say. Grab a te and eat with me. Damien rubbed his sore brow. Why is Frances so slow to react?Is it because she spent too much time with Cherise? Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Would She Forgive Him? Oh, sure. No problem. Frances hurried to the kitchen and grabbed a te. She sat ufortably before Damien. She didnt hesitate because she thought she had misheard, but rather because she was taken aback. Frances had been Damiens housekeeper for almost six years. It was the first time Damien had spoken to her in such a friendly manner and invited her to dine with him. His sudden kindness left her stunned. Even so, she only ate the side dishes and didnt dare to touch the fish Cherise cooked for him. You dont have to be so formal. Damien chuckled and shook his head helplessly. Seeing Frances reaction, he couldnt help but wonder, Am I that unapproachable? Frances seemed afraid as she dined with him. However, she was different when she was with Cherise. Cherise would even hug Frances and act cute with her. No.. Frances met Damiens gaze. But she immediately looked down again. Mr. Lenoir, you used to be intimidating You didnt interact with any staff in the household except Mr. Kolson and Mr. Hampson. But even when someone as close to you as Mr. Kolson made a mistake, you made him run in the rain as punishment. Thats why you were unapproachable. Damien closed his eyes and thought. He vaguely remembered the incident Frances mentioned. However, he hadnt punished any staff for a long time. You became apletely different person after you married Mrs. Lenoir. 1/2 Mrs. Lenoir is kind and friendly. You gradually became morepassionate Frances realized she had overstepped her boundaries and added cautiously, Mrs. Lenoir has had a tremendous influence on you. Shes simr to thete Mrs. Lenoir. Thete Mrs. Lenoir Frances mentioned was Damiens mother. Damiens hands trembled slightly. I almost forgot you used to work for my mother. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He sighed and looked at Frances. If my mother were alive, would she forgive the caused the fire that injured me and my sister? person who Then, he realized his question was too ambiguous. He added, I meant the person who set the fire, not the person who ordered it. Your mother was friendly. Frances took a deep breath and closed her eyes to think. When she and your father had just gotten married, your fathers ex-fiance hired someone to hit your mother with a car. Although your mother wasnt injured, she would have died if the person had elerated. Later, the persons family came to beg for mercy. They said the person did it to save his mother Damiens temple throbbed. What happened next? Your mother forgave the person, sparing them from the death penalty. They were sentenced to a few years in prison. Your father argued with your mother about this. He said she was too soft-hearted. Frances smiled as she reminisced. In the end, your mother retorted, Whats wrong with being soft- hearted? She angered your father so much that he wouldnt eat for two days. Frances was so absorbed in her memories that she forgot to be cautious around Damien. At the time, your mother whispered to me that everyone faces difficulties in life. The driver of that car didnt intend to harm her. Otherwise, they would have driven much faster. They only wanted to earn money to protect their loved ones. Thats why they hardened their heart to hurt others. People like them are quite pitiful. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Chapter 392 A Clever Little Bunny Damien closed his eyes and nodded. Yes That does make Elvis a pitiful person. Uncle Shaw, may I ask you a question? When you set fire to the house, didnt you feel any apprehension about hurting the people inside? I didnt know there were people in the house. I was told to burn it due to an economic dispute. Thats why I started the fire and left right after. Damien couldnt help but recall his conversation with Elvis in the detention center. He smiled bitterly before turning to Frances. Do you remember how my sister and I escaped the burning house? Yes, I do! Frances nodded eagerly. Ill never forget it for the rest of my life! I remember it was your birthday that day. Ms. Lenoir was afraid you would be lonely if she couldnt return on time for your birthday. Thats why she rushed home in the middle of the night. I was the one who called the police. Ms. Lenoir threw you from the second-floor balcony, and you fell into the swimming pool As for Ms. Lenoir.. Frances frowned and continued, I remember a man brought her out of the burning building. He said she was seriously injured and ordered me to call the ambnce. After I called the ambnce, I rushed to pull you out of the pool with the security guards help. By then, the man had disappeared. Frances sighed. At first, I thought the man was a Good Samaritan. Later, I realized he was probably a thief. Otherwise, why wouldnt he reveal his identity after rescuing you and Ms. Lenoir? He might even be the one who started the fire! Frances added angrily. Then, she turned to Damien, Mr. Lenoir, why did you suddenly bring up this matter? Damien smiled. Perhaps Ive be nostalgic about the past now that Im older. 1/2 Cherise was awakened by the counselors call the following morning. She groggily grabbed the phone and answered it without checking the number. Whos this? Cherise, its eight oclock! Why are you still in bed? The counselor eximed on the other end. Have you forgotten that you used to wake up at five oclock every day? You used to prioritize studying. You were so diligent. What happened to you? Cherise yawned and nced at the time. It was past eight. However, she had bezy since getting married. She used to wake up at five every day. But now Cherise sighed. My friend has already arrived. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The counselor coughed and continued, He was curious about a clever little bunny like why hes eager to tutor you. you. Thats Cherise frowned and felt that the counselors words werepletely out of character for him. I understand. Can you give me his number? Maybe you can give him mine? I want to talk to him. That wont be necessary. The counselor continued eagerly, Ive reserved a private study room in the library for you. Ahem. You should hurry since hes already there. I want you there in ten minutes. You can find him on the south side of the second floor of the library! The counselor hung up after that. Cherise was confused. Nevertheless, she got out of bed and packed her bag before heading downstairs. Frances saw Cherise run down the stairs and head for the door. She chased after Cherise and shouted, Mrs. Lenoir, wont you have breakfast? Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Youre Incredibly Lazy No, I have to go. My ssmate reserved good seats in the library. They are waiting for me to study together. Cherise yawned and nced at the food on the table. Oh, can you give me two cartons of milk? Frances nodded and ced two cartons of milk into Cherises backpack. Cherise sat on a chair by the entrance and put on her shoes, Wheres Damien? He said he had to attend to some personal matters and left early. Frances smiled cheerfully. Dont worry about Mr. Lenoir. He always does his own thing. You should focus on preparing for your exam. Cherise nodded. She finished putting on her shoes and stood up to leave. Ill only be back tonight. You dont have to prepare lunch for me. Since the counselors friend offered to tutor her, she felt she should treat him to lunch out of courtesy. Cherise hurried to the library. When she arrived, it had been around twenty minutes since her counselor called. She felt nervous and apologetic as she scanned her card to enter the library. Then, she took the stairs to get to the second floor. She came across someone unexpected at the landing. It was Kareen. Kareen had a backpack and carried a book in her arms. She seemed in a bad mood as she walked down from the second floor. Seeing Cherise, Kareen groaned angrily. Consider yourself lucky! Cherise was confused. Why should I consider myself lucky? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. As she hesitated whether to ask Kareen to exin what she meant, her phone rang in her pocket. Cherise, its nearly eight-thirty! Why arent you in the library yet? My friend is getting tired of waiting for you! Hurry up! 1/3 Chapter 393 Youre Incredibly Lazy No, I have to go. My ssmate reserved good seats in the library. They are waiting for me to study together. Cherise yawned and nced at the food on the table. Oh, can you give me two cartons of milk? Frances nodded and ced two cartons of milk into Cherises backpack. Cherise sat on a chair by the entrance and put on her shoes, Wheres Damien? He said he had to attend to some personal matters and left early. Frances smiled cheerfully. Dont worry about Mr. Lenoir. He always does his own thing. You should focus on preparing for your exam. Cherise nodded. She finished putting on her shoes and stood up to leave. Ill only be back tonight. You dont have to prepare lunch for me. Since the counselors friend offered to tutor her, she felt she should treat him to lunch out of courtesy. Cherise hurried to the library. When she arrived, it had been around twenty minutes since her counselor called. She felt nervous and apologetic as she scanned her card to enter the library. Then, she took the stairs to get to the second floor. She came across someone unexpected at the landing. It was Kareen. Kareen had a backpack and carried a book in her arms. She seemed in a bad mood as she walked down from the second floor. Seeing Cherise, Kareen groaned angrily. Consider yourself lucky! Cherise was confused. Why should I consider myself lucky? As she hesitated whether to ask Kareen to exin what she meant, her phone rang in her pocket. Cherise, its nearly eight-thirty! Why arent you in the library yet? My friend is getting tired of waiting for you! Hurry up! 1/3 Cherise felt an urge to argue with the counselor. If hes tired of waiting, tell him to leave! However, she did not dare to say that. After all, she was dealing with her counselor, whose status at the university was equivalent to a head teacher at school. She would face consequences if she dared to disobey him. Sir, Ive reached the library, I should be able to find your friend soon. Please dont worry. Then, she hung up and walked upstairs indignantly. She followed the counselors instructions and arrived at the south area of the second floor. It was quiet in this area. There was only a man sitting at a desk with his back facing her. He was engrossed in a game. Cherise frowned and felt skeptical that the man was her counselors friend, a top student. But why does his back profile look familiar? The man heard her footsteps and turned off theputer. He turned around. Cherise was stunned from shock. You, you What? What are you mumbling about? Zachary grinned and crossed his arms as he looked at Cherise. Youre incrediblyzy. Your counselor told me you were a good student who woke up at five every day to study. Although Ive witnessed how much you could sleep in Tanner Residence, I thought I should give you another chance. Perhaps what your counselor said was true. In the end, you lived up to my expectations. That means I won. Cherise was rendered speechless. She couldnt believe that Zachary was the legendary top student who could guide her to score the highest grade in every subject. Cherise nced left and right. She didnt believe that someone like Zachary was ever a top student. However, she knew not to judge someone by their appearance. Thus, she took a deep breath and sat before Zachary. She took out a carton of milk from her bag 2/3 and gave it to him. Thank you for offering to tutor me. Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Im Not A Bunny Since Zachary was assigned as her tutor, Cherise felt less antagonistic towards him than before. Although he seemed like a cker, he was less detestable than some people. Thanks! Zachary epted the milk carton and yawned as he sipped from it. Im so sleepy. After finishing the milk, he grinned at Cherise. Ill take a nap. I woke up too early today. Cherise was speechless. Zachary slept until around eleven. Is it time for lunch? He rubbed his bleary eyes and nced at Cherise. Why did you wake me up? You were disturbing other students with your snores. Cherise lowered her voice. Mr. Miles, if you want to sleep, isnt a hotel much morefortable than the library? Why torture yourself? Zachary yawned and propped his head on one arm. He smiled at Cherise. I wont be able to see you in the hotel. Cherise red at him and continued studying. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. However, she barely got through her notes when Zacharyined he was hungry. Cherise had no choice but to go out for lunch with him. I recall you came to Adania toplete a task from the head of your family. Do they know how free you are right now? Zachary shrugged. They know. Then, he leaned towards Cherises ear and whispered mysteriously. You probably have no idea that my mission is to apany you in studying and help you achieve the highest grades in your finals. Cherise was speechless. Does the head of your family know how annoying you are? Cherise took him to a diner. 1/3 Zachary had never been to Adania before. He was curious about everything. He kept asking the owner questions about the items on the menu. Which is better, a club sandwich or a BLT? Whats the difference between a club sandwich and a BLT? Whats the difference between a wrap and a panini? Do you have a grilled cheese sandwich? Cherise was speechless. She noticed the owners growing annoyance and wished she had somewhere to hide. However, Zachary remained oblivious and continued asking questions. Since there was nothing she could do, she stayed in her seat and messaged Damien. Remember to eat your lunch. Damien soon replied. I know. You should eat properly, too. Okay, I will. Dont overwork yourself! You too. Cherise inexplicably calmed down when she read Damiens messages. Her annoyance with Zachary disappeared without a trace. What are you reading? You seem happy. Zachary finally turned his attention to Cherise after arguing with the owner. He sat opposite Cherise and grinned at her. Were you messaging Damien? Cherise put her phone away and rolled her eyes. Yes. How nice. Zachary sighed. When will I ever have my beloved bunny? Ive been waiting for so long. Then, he turned to Cherise excitedly. Do you know any single bunnies with a simr personality to yours? Can you introduce them to me? Single Bunny. Cherise frowned. Dont make me repeat this! Im not a bunny! 2/3 My friends arent bunnies either! However, speaking of singledies What about Mandy? Cherise immediately shook her head. Forget it.If Mandy finds a boyfriend, Jacob will be sad because he will be the only single person left. She let out a breath and looked up. However, Zacharys phone rang before she could say anything. Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Chapter 395 I Need You He furrowed his brow and answered the call. I understand. Zacharys inquisitive expression vanished. He spoke coldly to the person on the phone. He wont die. He wont go to prison either. Outsiders have no right to interfere in the matters of the Miles family Aunt Charisa despises people who break their promises. Its not the right time yet. Once the time is right, Ill bring the person back to the Miles family. Cherise sat in her seat, sipping her tea as she listened to Zacharys solemn voice. It felt strange to see him so serious. If she were being honest, she would say he looked handsome in that moment. Zachary appeared nothing like his usual talkative self. It was as if he had transformed into an entirely different person. This made her wonder which version of Zachary was his true self. Zachary soon ended the call. He let out a long sigh and turned to Cherise with a yful grin. Why are you looking at me like that? Have you fallen in love with me? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Cherise rolled her eyes. She should have known better than to expect him to behave normally. After lunch, Cherise attempted to end the tutoring session with Zachary Zachary, you saw for yourself this morning. I can study perfectly fine and focus properly without your help. Cherise fooked at him seriously. Why dont you deal with your own matters? You dont have to study with me anymore. To be honest, I never nned on getting a tutor. I only epted the tutoring because my counselor was so excited about it. I didnt want to disappoint him. No, no, no. Zachary wagged his finger. You need me. 1/3 Cherise groaned in frustration. I dont need you here. No, you need me. Zachary looked at her and smirked with amusement. If you insist on saying that you dont need me, then Ill say I need you. Cherise was left speechless. So, youre determined to apany me while I study for the exam? Thats right. Zachary nodded solemnly. I have to ensure that you achieve the highest grades in your subjects. Only then can I return home and report my sess. Cherise didnt know what to say. It seemed he wasnt lying about being assigned to monitor her studying. Still, Cherise couldnt ck off with Zachary around. For the next few days, she maintained the habit of waking up at seven to go to the library and returning home at nine in the evening- Even Damienplimented her on how hardworking she was. Everything seemed to be going well. Within three days, Cherise not onlypleted the homework for the sses she missed, but she. also reviewed the lecture notes for each subject. There were only three days left until finals. On the fourth day, Cherise woke up early and was getting ready to go to the library when Mandy called. Sis Mandy sounded timid on the phone. Can you apany me to Wool Residence? Cherise was taken aback. It was then that she realized it had been four days since shest visited. Mandy. In other words, Mandy had likely finished the medication and would be preparing to move to Tanner Residence. Then, Cherise remembered Mandy tearfully mentioning that she wanted to go to Wool Residence to collect the things her mother had left behind. 2/3 She pursed her lips and considered. Sure, Ill ask ke toe with us. If the Wool family were to cause trouble, ke would retaliate immediately. Sure Mandy pursed her lips. Honestly I was hoping you would bring Damien to apany us However, Damien refused when I called him. Cherise fell silent for a moment. Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Heading Into The House You have to understand. After all After all, Maeve was at the Wool Residence. Damien said he did not want to see his sister. He refused to acknowledge what she had be. His refusal was expected. How about this? Cherise took a deep breath. Give me your address. Ill bring ke and Mr. Kolson along and apany you to your house. Bringing ke alone was sufficient. With Mr. Kolson around, they would have nothing to worry about. Mmhmm. Mandys voice was filled with gratitude. Youve always treated me the best. Because youre my sister. Grinning, Cheriseforted her. She went downstairs and informed the two men. ke had no problem with it. Mr. Kolson unexpectedly agreed. Any matters concerning Mrs. Lenoir concern us too. Before they left, she remembered and called Zachary. I have something to do with my friend and wont be going to the library. Dont wait for me. Where are you going? What will you be doing? Zachary sounded serious on the other end of the line. Tell me the address. Im going too. Cherise rolled her eyes. This has nothing to do with you. They left after the call. She called Damien on the way to their destination, telling him about her thoughts. Be careful. The mans deep voice was filled with adoration. Leave immediately after getting the things. Dont take too long. I know! 1/3 The car stopped right at the entrance when the call ended. Mandy had been waiting for a while. Cherise stepped out of the car, ran toward Mandy, and held her hand. Should we go in? Yes. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Mandys face was flushed. She sped Cherises hand. Thank you. You dont need to thank me. Cherise was about to continue when an eye-catching sports car stopped in front of them. The door opened, and Zachary stepped out gracefully. He looked at Cherise dejectedly. How dare you abandon me, Bunny! Cherise was speechless. How did he get here? Dazed, Mandy looked at the man. Whos that? Im your brother-inw, first in line. He leaned on the door, grinning at Mandy. The two women were speechless. Taking a deep breath, Cherise took a step forward and swung her bag at him. What nonsense is that? Who told you to leave me behind when youre having fun? He pouted and looked at Cherise innocently.. Cherises blood boiled. She scowled. This is a private matter between me and my friend! Youre not involved here! Dont follow us! But he was already there. Would he really stay away from Cherise? And so Bunny, Bunny, whats this ce? Bunny, Bunny, what are we doing here? 2/3 Irritated, Cherise rolled her eyes. Mandy, on the other hand, exined kindly. This is my house. Ive decided to sever my ties with my family and go to a faraway ce. But I want to take what my mother left for me before I leave. Cherise, my sister, is here to apany me. Do you understand? Mister? Zachary nodded, although he was confused. Alright, I understand! The five of them slowly entered the house. A Bugatti Veyron had been waiting at an intersection some distance from the residence for the past half hour. Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Chapter 397 A Scene From A Horror Movie Damien gripped the steering wheel with one hand, his gaze fixed on the entrance of the ce they were about to enter. It turned out that she had spent the past thirteen years in this dreadful ce. He closed his eyes, feeling a pang of guilt. As her brother, he should have rushed here as soon as he heard about her. But fear held him back. What if he and his once beloved sister were now on diverging paths in life? Leaning back in the plush leather seat, Damien felt weariness wash over him, his eyes still shut. He used to be consumed by hatred, wanting nothing more than to sever ties with the world, the Lenoir family, and anyone who had caused harm to those he cared about. But he never expected. His grandfathers decision that would turn his world upside down.. Lately, he had been sneaking back to the Lenoir Residence. The old mans words echoed in his mind. Your hesitation and wariness towards meeting Maeve show that youve changed He let out a sigh.. At least Elvis did one good thing in his life. Otherwise, we wouldnt have Cherise, such a loving. child. Damien sighed again and reclined his seat. It was Cherises first time visiting Mandys home. The manor was enormous, but it exuded an eerie darkness. The lighting inside seemed dimmer than in ordinary houses. The windows were either covered with dark, ck paper or adorned with thick curtains. The only source of light came from the swaying fixtures hanging from the ceiling. It felt like a scene straight out of a horror movie. 1/3 This is where Ive lived for over a decade, Mandy whispered into Cherises ear. Her face is disfigured, so she avoids light, mirrors, and meeting people. She prefers having me stand before her so she can look at my face. Cherise clenched her fist silently. The scene Mandy described was nothing short of horrifying. They walked through the main hall and ascended the stairs to the next floor. Mandys room was at the far end of the corridor. Mandy. A husky voice reverberated through the space. Cherise turned to the source of the sound. It was a slender, middle-aged man. He opened the study door and strode towards Mandy. Smack! Before anyone could react, the man swung his hand and mercilessly pped Mandy across the face. Dad Mandy gritted her teeth, her head spinning. Tears welled up in her eyes. The man clenched his jaw. DO NOT call me your father! He raised his hand again. ke was about to intervene, but Zachary was one step ahead. Though his actions seemed nonchnt, he had a firm grip on the mans arm. You! Clinton red. Im teaching my daughter a lesson. Who are you to interfere? Why arg you pping her if youre teaching her a lesson? If you were disciplining her, you would have hit her on her back. You!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. What about me? Zachary gave him a smug look. As your daughters friend, its my duty to protect her. 2/3 Dad Mandy clenched her teeth as tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. I dont have a daughter like you! Clinton coldly red at her. And now you im this is your home? You disappeared for days, ignoring everything this family taught you, and yet you have the audacity toe back! If it werent for S suggesting we let you live, I would have sent people to kill you earlier! Clintons words were heartless. Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Meeting Maeve For The First Time Instinctively, Mandy took a step back. She maintained eye contact with Clinton, and a sense of unfamiliarity and indifference filled the space between them. Truth be told, Mandy had doubts about whether to go through with taking that potion. Her biggest worry was that Maeve might harm her father and brother once she was no longer bound by her. But now. It had been quite some time since Mandyst visited her father, and this marked her first time seeing him after she had the chip removed from her body. But boy, did Mandy get a shock from her fathers revtion, If it wasnt for Maeve telling me to spare your life, I would have ended you a long time ago! Mandy found herself baffled by this strange situation. Was she not her fathers biological daughter? Could Maeve be his true child and not her? How could a father treat his own flesh and. blood with such cruelty? She forced a bitter smile. Your heartlessness only confirms my choice to have the chip removed from my body. Apart from her mothers belongings, there was nothing in this house worth holding onto- nothing at all. She took a deep breath. Clinton, Im done with you. I never want to see your face again. Get out of my way; I just want to get to my room to retrieve my personal belongings. Clinton shot Cherise a cold, raised eyebrow look. The Wool family has invested so much and time in you, and youre just walking away? Who do you think you are? money Cherise narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists, positioning herself in front of Mandy. Shes a person, not a possession. At neen, she has every right to decide how she wants to live. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Very well, then p, p, p. The study door creaked open, revealing a woman in a red dress seated in a wheelchair with her back facing Cherise. Oh, the wisdom! Who would have thought Cherry, my sister-inw, is such a brilliant and cloquent mind? Shes a person, not a possession. At neen, she has every right to decide how she wants to live her life. The woman in the wheelchair repeated, her voice taking on an eerie, hoarse quality as 1/2 though it had been run through some strange sound device. Cherise looked at the womans back and was struck by a sensation that jolted her as if her blood had turned to ice. This was Maeve, the one Mandy had talked about C Damiens older sister. Did you not hear what Mandy said? Move it, Clinton. The woman, still with her back turned, commanded. Do whatever she says. The chip has been removed and destroyed, and shes no longer our property, so just let her be. But Clinton attempted to respond but was silenced by Maeve. Maeve gave a slight smile. Cherise, Id like to talk to you. Seated in the study at Wool Manor, Cherise felt an almost imperceptible tremor course through her body. The woman before her had a face that seemed straight out of a horror movie with special effects makeup. Her features were distorted and marked by scars. Cherise couldnt help but think back to the photos of Damien and Maeve together, and it dawned on her that Mandys face closely resembled the way Maeve appeared back when she was Maeve. Cherise was suddenly overwhelmed by a mix of emotions. In a way, Maeve was also someone to feel sorry for. She had lost the face she once prided herself on, which was why she went to such extremes to try and control Mandy like her very own porcin doll. Drink up. The woman ced a cup of tea in front of Cherise. Her eyes, glimpsing throughyers. of scars, remained fixed on Cherise. Dont worry, its not poisoned. Cherise took a cautious sip, forgetting to check the teas temperature in her nervousness, and scalded her tongue, causing her to frown. Maeve offered a faint smile. Ill keep my back to you. She started to turn her wheelchair. No, thats not necessary, Cherise quickly shook her head. Im okay Maeve gripped the wheelchairs handles, paused for a moment, and then smiled. Youre braver than I expected. Cherise pressed her lips together and quietly set the teacup back on the table. I bet youre wondering why I had Mandy sabotage your rtionship with Damien. Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Elvis Shaw The Arson Maeve didnt waste time on trivial conversations with Cherise. You know, Mandy hasbeled me a pervert for using a doppelganger to seduce my own brother. But to me, its not perversion; in my opinion, its taking advantage of an opportunity. Mandy and Damien, they were like my proteges. Especially Mandy. I shaped her and taught her everything she knows. If she follows the n, shell dominate Adanias high society, just like I used to. Unfortunately Theres nothing unfortunate about that, Cherise pursed her lips. Mandy is an independent person with her own thoughts. You cant impose your ideas on her. She has the right to live life on her own terms. Hah! The same oldme excuse. Maeve let out a bitterugh. Youre absolutely right. She can do as she pleases, just like Damien. you and What about me, then? Maeves voice grew angry and raspy. She extended her scarred, disfigured hand, pointing to her ruined face. Did I get to choose? Whats left for me? Cherise bit her lip, looking at the horrifying sight before her, her hand clenched. I sympathize with what youve been through, but you cant burden someone else with your misfortune. The person who started that fire thirteen years ago is to me. Dont ruin Mandys chance at happiness. Maeve sneered, So you mean I should seek revenge on the person who caused that fire and destroyed my life? Cherise furrowed her brow, taking a moment to think. Well, in a way. Every wrongdoing has consequences; he did something he had no right to do, and he should face the consequences. Maeveughed once more. Youre incredibly naive. Perhaps youre still clueless even now. Maeves smile at the corner of her lips turned cold. It was Elvis who caused that massive fire back then. Cherises expression froze immediately. Her eyes widened, her voice quivering slightly. Which Elvis The Elvis who raised you. Maeves face took on a more sinister edge as she smiled. Remember thirteen years ago when you 1/2 Chapter 399 Elvis Shaw The Arson Maeve didnt waste time on trivial conversations with Cherise. You know, Mandy hasbeled me a pervert for using a doppelganger to seduce my own brother. But to me, its not perversion; in my opinion, its taking advantage of an opportunity. Mandy and Damien, they were like my proteges. Especially Mandy. I shaped her and taught her everything she knows. If she follows the n, shell dominate Adanias high society, just like I used to. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Unfortunately Theres nothing unfortunate about that, Cherise pursed her lips. Mandy is an independent person with her own thoughts. You cant impose your ideas on her. She has the right to live life on her own terms. Hah! The same oldme excuse. Maeve let out a bitterugh. Youre absolutely right. She can do as she pleases, just like you and Damien. What about me, then? Macves voice grew angry and raspy. She extended her scarred, disfigured hand, pointing to her ruined face. Did I get to choose? Whats left for me? Cherise bit her lip, looking at the horrifying sight before her, her hand clenched. I sympathize with what youve been through, but you cant burden someone else with your misfortune. The person who started that fire thirteen years ago is to me. Dont ruin Mandys chance at happiness. Maeve sneered, So you mean I should seek revenge on the person who caused that fire and destroyed my life? Cherise furrowed her brow, taking a moment to think. Well, in a way. Every wrongdoing has consequences; he did something he had no right to do, and he should face the consequences. Maeveughed once more. Youre incredibly naive. Perhaps youre still clueless even now. Maeves smile at the corner of her lips turned cold. It was Elvis who caused that massive fire back then. Cherises expression froze immediately. Her eyes widened, her voice quivering slightly. Which Elvis The Elvis who raised you. Maeves face took on a more sinister edge as she smiled. Remember thirteen years ago when you 1/2 fell seriously ill and almost didnt make it? And Elvis suddenly came home with twenty thousand to get you treated? Maeves gaze gradually became wild and deranged. Do you know how that twenty thousand came about? It was the price for burning down my house! The womans voice was hoarse and unsettling. And every word she uttered struck Cherise to the core. That day was Damiens birthda You can verify it with the hospital; the day you were ill was Damiens birthday. Those criminals had it all nned. They knew I woulde back for Damiens birthday, and they were certain my brother wouldnt turn on the lights until I arrived, leaving him alone at home with his troubled thoughts. Your uncle did their dirty work by burning down our house and destroying our lives! She pointed at her own disfigured face in a fit of anger. Elvis Shaw, the man who raised you, turned me into this freak because of you. By what right do you think you can marry my brother? Cherise slumped on the couch, her limbs turning to ice. She just stared at Maeve, her mind going nk. Despite Maeves loud words, it felt as if they were miles away. She continued to stare, unable to find the words. She Thirteen years ago, the day she fell ill, it was Damiens birthday that day. Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Chapter 400 He Had Been Sincere The Lenoirs Manor had burned to ashes, and Maeve, Damiens sister, was left burned and scarred by the fire. However, by some cruel twist of fate, Cherise got a second chance at life. Cherise vividly remembered that ever since then, Elvis had refused to return to Adania. Whenever he drowned his sorrows in booze, he would me himself for being wicked Cherises blood ran cold, and tears flowed uncontrobly. She stared at Maeve in shock. Is that is it true? Absolutely! Maeve narrowed her eyes, burning with vengeful anger. Its all because of you that your uncle destroyed everything Damien and I had! We spent thirteen years living in fear while you married. into a wealthy family and enjoyed Damiens love. Wheres the justice in that? Thats why I had Mandy interfere and take Damien away. I would rather see the two kids I raised together than let Damien dote on the murderers niece! Cherises tears finally welled up, and her vision blurred. Does Damien know about this? He didnt know before, but he should know now. Maeve sneered, By the way, you dont know yet, do you? Elvis was arrested three days ago and confessed to what he did back then. If you doubt what Im saying, you can ask him in person. I bet hell tell you the truth. Cherise trembled. Does Damien also know aboutmy uncle? You bet, Maeve said sinctly. Cherise stumbled off the sofa, finding herself on the floor in disbelief. Sost night, Damien kissed her and asked her when they should make love again to have a baby. Were those just lies and pretense? Now What Maeve had shared seemed far too authentic to be dismissed as fiction. She wasnt in the right frame of mind to process it Bunny! Zachary stormed into the study. He hurried to Cherise, helping her up from the floor. You! What did you say to Bunny? I just told her the truth. Maeve sneered, turned away from Cherise, and said, Ive said what I had to. You know, everyone 1/2 should have the freedom to choose. So, Im leaving that choice up to you. If youre determined to stay with Damien, theres not much I can do. Cherises body quivered in Zacharys embrace. Everything Maeve had mentioned left her feeling confused and dazed. She couldnt figure out if these were some kind of fabricated lies or Cherise mped her hand over her mouth, struggling to contain her tears and sobs. Faced with these harsh truths, it was impossible to remain unaffected! She bit her lip, making an effort not to let it get to her, not to let it disturb her. But it was in vain. She couldnt. She really, absolutely couldnt. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Bunny! Zachary clenched his teeth and pulled her up from the floor. Stop crying! His demeanor was unusually severe, starkly contrasting with his usual yful self. He firmly held Cherises shoulders. Dont you dare doubt Damiens love for you! Remember when you were at Tanner Manor, and he carried you back home on his back? Do you recall when he put work on hold just to go shopping with you? Do you remember when he yfully removed the hat from your bunny plushie on stage? The mans persistent prodding into her memory gradually quelled Cherises tears. Every memory Zachary brought up resurrected vivid scenes and images from the past. Indeed, Damien had always been good and sincere to her. Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Drop The Lawsuit Damien had been and was good to her. But she She had Its not your fault! Zachary took a deep breath, his eyes locked onto hers. I promise you, Elvis wont end up in prison or die. But you need to keep yourself together now. Think about it. What else does Damien have left now? Why doesnt he want to meet his sister? Do you really think Damien is unaware of what happened back then? Hes avoiding his own sister for your sake. If you also walk away because of baseless lies, what will he have left? Hes let go of his hatred and is trying to move on with his life for you. If you cant do the same Then, you dont deserve him! Zacharys rapid words left Cherisepletely stunned. I Tears still clung to her cheeks, but Cherise was determined not to shed any more. Zacharys stern reprimand had left her feeling somewhat dazed. Zachary gritted his teeth and bellowed, Mandy, ke, get in here! Startled by his loud voice, Mandy, who had just finished packing, hurried into the room with her backpack. Meanwhile, in the study room, Cherise had be a weeping wreck. Zachary pushed Cherise towards Mandy, Take her to Damiens car Mandy hesitated, almost mentioning that Damien wasnt waiting outside. However, when she caught the mans gaze, she felt a twinge of apprehension and refrained from asking questions. She swiftly, with the assistance of ke and Mr. Kolson, guided Cherise out of Wool Manor. After all themotion, only Zachary and Maeve remained in the study. The room hung heavy with an unsettling silence and tension. Maeve wheeled himself to the window, observing the tree shadows swaying in the breeze outside. Why bother helping them? Separating them would only serve your interests. There was a hint of contempt in Macves voice. I heard that Ariels condition for you was granting the headship of the Miles family to anyone who brings her daughter back. Turning to face Zachary with her cold gaze, she said, Dont tell me you have no interest in bing the head of the Miles family. Youve been on a wild goose chase looking for Cherise for over a year. If you didnt intend to marry her, why go to such lengths to find her? Now that youve found her, youre not making any moves to win her over, but instead, youre trying to make her reconcile with my brother. Maeve shook his head in exasperation. Ive never seen anyone as foolish as you. You know, we could have formed an alliance. I dont need to team up with someone like you, Zachary said, crossing his arms and leaning against the door with a cold expression. Ill achieve what I want through my own efforts. I dont need to depend on a hideous freak like you. A flicker of anger crossed Maeves face. Who are you calling a hideous freak!? You! Your actions are nothing short of monstrous, and you certainly look the part, Zachary commented indifferently. Maeve, her patience running thin, asked, Why are you here? Zachary let out a yawn. By the way, I didnte here today to watch a Lenoir family soap opera. Then, why did youe? For you to drop thewsuit. He raised his hand, pointing his finger at Maeve. Im talking about Elvis Shaws case. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He holds great importance for our family head. So, you must retract thewsuit. Otherwise, it will lead to a confrontation with the Miles family. Maeve held onto the wheelchairs armrests tightly. Why go through all this trouble to bring back a bodyguard whos now worthless to the Miles family Laws exist everywhere, and every family has its own code of conduct. Hes let our family head down, so its our family heads duty to decide his fate. Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Stop Endangering Ourselves You dont have the authority to challenge our family heads decision, Zachary asserted. Meanwhile, as Mandy and ke left the Wool Residence, Damiens car was already waiting at the Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. entrance. You actually came, Mandy remarked, her lips pursed. She opened the passenger door and gently guided Cherise inside. ncing at Damien, she added, I should have asked you toe in earlier. Pursing her lips again, she said, Your sister might have revealed more than she should have. I know, Damien nodded and closed his eyes. Go ahead, both of you. Ill handle this on my own. Well, then, Mandy sighed, shut the car door, and walked away. Cherise sat in a daze, her body rigid in the passenger seat, her gaze fixed on the horizon. Damien put out his cigarette, fastened Cherises seatbelt, started the car, and said, Hold on tight. Cherise zoned out, unable to find the right words for Damien. Countless thoughts filled her mind, but shecked the courage to express them. Instead, she pretended to be lost in thought while tears continued to flow uncontrobly. She felt utterly helpless, as if crying was her only option. You Damien let out a faint sigh, pressed down on the gas pedal, and merged onto the citys outer ring road. The speed quickly reached its maximum, the wind roaring past their ears, and the speedometer disyed an rming velocity. Cherise watched the rapidly passing trees outside her window, and finally, she snapped back to reality. The cars speed on the dashboard had reached a dangerous level. She bit her lip hard. Have you lost your mind? I have. Damiens deep voice carried a hint of self-mockery. Cherry, would you die with me? Damien! Cherise clenched her teeth. Her face, red from crying, now turned pale with tension. She red. at him. Slow down! No. He sneered, elerating the car stubbornly. Cherises heart pounded with anxiety. At this speed, the slightest mistake or collision could have catastrophic consequences, leaving them beyond any hope of rescue. Stop the car! she shouted, biting her lip to hold back her tears. This is madness! 1/2 deal ears, she took a deep breath and continued, Who was it that whispered in my earst night about wanting to have a child with me on our farm? At this rate, how can we even think about having a child? Damien chuckled softly and downshifted, reducing the speed. But you cried. Im not crying anymore! Slow down! He shifted down another gear, but the car still maintained a pace faster than the average vehicle. Cherise, with a racing heart, took a deep breath. Damien, can we please calm down and have a conversation instead of risking our lives like this? Sure, she relented. Lets have a proper conversation instead of ying with our lives like this! Damiens deep gaze lightly brushed over her. Are you sure? Yes, I am. Gradually, the car slowed down. Cherises heart, which had been pounding, finally eased. The vehicle came to a stop on the beach by the sea. Damien got out of the car, circled around to her side, and opened the door. Cherise, gripping the door handle tightly, started to feel nauseous. The intense fear had momentarily overshadowed her physical difort. But with the car stopped, all the unpleasant sensations returned, and she felt as if she might be sick. Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Apart From My Family, Youre The Kindest To Me After finishing vomiting and regaining herposure, Cherise slumped against the car door. She epted the water Damien handed her and began rinsing her mouth. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Feeling better now? Mm. She looked at him, still slightly annoyed. Damien nodded and settled her down on a rocky patch by the seaside. Cherise observed the sea at noon for the first time. The distant coastline stood out against the clear sky, and the sea and sky blended seamlessly in various shades of blue, creating a tranquil panorama. By the sea, the gentle breeze offered a sense of comfort. He embraced her from behind, allowing her to rest against his chest. Let me guess why our lovely and gentle Mrs. Lenoir was crying. Probably because she believes that if she hadnt made that impulsive decision and fallen ill back then, her uncle wouldnt have resorted to such wicked acts to gather the money needed for her treatment. That way, my sister and I wouldnt be in this mess, right? Cherises heart sank, and she bit her lip, nodding in silence. In the end, she felt responsible for everything. What right or entitlement did she have to be by Damiens side, enjoying his kindness and affection, when his tragic life was primarily her fault? But He nestled closer, resting his chin on her head, savoring the scent of her hair. You know, those who aimed to harm Maeve and me were lurking around, with or without you in the picture. Do you really think that if you hadnt fallen ill and your uncle hadnt done what he did, my sister and I wouldve had an easy, worry-free life? Cherises entire body tensed up. It was so obvious that even a child could see it. But if her Uncle Elvis really did those things to Damien and Maeve How could she evere to terms with this painful truth? She couldnt bring herself to me her uncle for what he did for her sake. And as forforting Damien? Cherise felt she had lost that right after what her uncle had done to him and his family. Her thoughts were all tangled up. With a deep breath, her voice shook as she said, Damien My dear 1/2 Cherise sniffled, her thoughts veering toward a topic she couldnt quite articte. Divorce seemed impossible to broach, even though it was on her mind. Her nose and eyes stung as tears flowed uncontrobly. She didnt want to leave Damien; he was her source of joy and the cornerstone of her life. But her guilt weighed heavily, rendering her speechless. Why did you stop using those endearing names? Damien retorted with a hint of bitterness in his voice. He chuckled softly, wiping away the tears that clung to the corners of her eyes. Its okay. You dont have to call me my dear if you dont want to. Ill call you my dear whenever I want. He held her close and gazed at the distant sky. Listen, my dear. In my life, I wont marry anyone else besides you. If you decide to leave. I wont stop you. I promise you that. But if you choose to leave, Ill be all alone until the day I die. Cherises heart ached deeply. She sniffled, biting her lip and wrestling with her tears. No, you wont. You have ke, Mr. Kolson, Frances, and Mr. Hampson. And theres Lennon, and But theyre not you, my dear. He gently nibbled on her earlobe and whispered, When you went inside with Mandy and the others, I was contemting what Id do if you wanted to leave me. Cherise pressed her lips together, her breath catching in her throat. So Have you thought it through? I have. He smiled. In this world, apart from my parents and sister, youve been the kindest to me. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Seaside Vi Im going to start by seeking revenge on Raymond for what he did to my parents. Then, Ill do everything in my power to bring down the people who helped him, even if it means sacrificing myself. If you no longer want me, Ill be with my parents in heaven. Cherise was shocked and quickly covered his mouth. You stop with all this nonsense! Damien smiled softly and kissed her hand. My dear, I cannot imagine my life without you. He held Cherise in his arms, gently kissing her, reflecting her determined and unwavering gaze. I have been contemting this for quite some time. I havee to realize I cannot live without you any longer. The man leaned in and whispered softly into Cherises ear. If you are wondering whether I despise your uncle well, I used to. For the past thirteen years, I have harbored resentment towards the man who took my parents away, kidnapped my sister, and forced me to pretend to be sick. But when I discovered that he started the fire to ensure you received the necessary treatment, my hatred diminished. As time went on, I realized that if you despised your uncle because of me, you would choose me over him and stay I made up my mind to let go of that hatred. Cherise stood there,pletely taken aback, her eyes fixed on the man before her, her face disying astonishment. For a brief moment, she found herself speechless, unsure of how to react. Damien had never opened up to her in such a profound way. The sincerity in his gaze was undeniable, leaving her with absolute certainty that he had no intention of letting her go, But Tears welled up and rolled down her cheeks, and she turned around, burying her face into Damiens chest. 1 I dont want to leave you either Silly girl, then lets not part ways. Damien embraced her tightly, showering her with kisses. Lets leave the past behind us. You and I cannot change the past. But the future we still have a long time ahead of us. He yfully nuzzled her like a child. How about we make a deal? 1/2 I have endured thirteen years of ridicule, pretending to be blind because of your illness. How about, as payback, you tolerate me for thirteen years? Lets make it a twenty-year- arrangement with interest. Spend twenty years with me first, and consider it settling the score, okay? Cherise found his calction rather amusing. What kind of math is this? So, my wifey, the man rarely used such an endearing term as he looked at her. is that a deal N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Damiens captivating, husky voice, along with his adorable expression, left Cherisepletely defenseless. She couldnt resist and shrugged, smiling. Alright, I promise. Damien gently lifted her chin and kissed her lips. Perfect! We have a deal. With a smile, he suggested, This ce is a seaside paradise. I have a vi nearby that I havent stayed in yet. How about we go there now? Cherise was momentarily surprised, then remembered that there was no coastline in Adania. In fact, he had driven her to the seaside in Yatesville. But When did you buy a vi? He was never the type to interact with strangers, let alone go through the trouble of purchasing a vi! A few days ago. The man gave a slight, warm smile. The house is under your name. Why mine? He crouched before her and motioned for her to hop on his back. Because I didnt want you to walk away from me. He lifted her onto his back gently, a faint smile ying on his lips. Seaside vis donte cheap. I spent over six million on this. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Chapter 405 We Will Never Part Ive just bought this vi for you, and youre already thinking about divorcing me? Then Ill tell everyone youre a love con artist! Cherise was left speechless. She yfully tapped his forehead. Whats going on in that mind of yours? Not much, he replied. The man carried her to the entrance of their seaside vi, used his fingerprint to unlock the door, and skillfully transported her to the master bedroom on the third floor. The master bedroom had floor-to-ceiling windows with a view of the sea outside, where the soft sunlight poured in, giving the room a unique charm. He gentlyid her down on the plush, spacious bed and leaned over her, kissing her with a mixture of tenderness and passion. As his kisses traveled lower, Cherise immediately sensed a change in the atmosphere. She quickly pushed his head away. What are you doing? Doing You of course. Cherise was confused. Whats going on? Werent we just in a tense situation a moment ago? She thought Damien had brought her into the room so they could have a snack and find somefort before going to sleep. but this wasnt the kind of sleep she had in mind! You know, Lennons theory on marriage was that the fights and making up both happen in the bedroom. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Well, it seems weve just had a little argument. So Damien continued kissing Cherise with a mischievous grin. Cherise was dumbfounded. Can I choose not to make up then? But she had already been deprived of that choice. The mans kisses traveled down her neck and eventually stopped at. Dont She eagerly clutched the bedsheets with her fingers. Stop kissing 1/3 lowever, the man, as if he hadnt heard her, pulled her into the abyss. Sunlight poured in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, causing Cherises face to blush. She gritted her teeth. At the very least, could you close the curtains.. Dont worry. No one can see, He let out a light chuckle. Dont hold back. If you say what I want to hear, I might close those curtains for you. Cherise had never encountered someone as shamelessly bold as Damien! Eventually, the curtains were closed, not because Cherise pleaded for it, but because Damien had be overheated from the relentless sun. The seaside sun was scorching, and he had been working out in bed! After a long day, Cherise, utterly exhausted, devoured a box of cereal and then fell asleep like a log. Damien sat at the edge of the bed, gazing at her peacefully sleeping face, and let out a soft sigh. Her eyes were still swollen, a testament to how much she had cried earlier. My sweet, silly girl, he murmured with a gentle, resigned smile, Youre an angel with teary eyes too, you know. He leaned down and ced a loving kiss on her lips. Damien Cherise, halfway between sleep and wakefulness, clung to his neck, her voice carrying a touch of dependence. I dont want to be away from you Then we will never be apart. He embraced her and pressed a kiss to her forehead. Meanwhile, seated in a cafe, Mandy red intensely at Zachary, who sat across from her, casually sipping his yogurt. Put that down already! Seriously?! How can you stay so calm and do nothing about it!? Do something about it, can you? Zachary regarded her with indifference. Getting all worked up wont solve the problem. Who said getting worked up wont solve the problem? Mandy was on the verge of losing her temper! Upon returning home, she had expected Maeve and Clinton to give her a hard time. To her astonishment, Maeve went directly to Cherise and bombarded her with a barrage of bizarre Mandy herself found it difficult to ept, and she could only imagine how bewildering it must have been for Cherise, who had never experienced such chaos in her life. Zachary looked at her coldly. Youre the one getting anxious. Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Unharmed Does getting all worked up and resentful help you solve any problems? Mandy remained silent. Well, shouldnt you at least show some concern for your friend in a situation like this? But look at you! She gestured towards the five empty yogurt bottles in front of Zachary. Youve already consumed so many drinks, and you dont seem to be in a hurry! Theyre not my friends. Why should I be concerned? Zachary set down the yogurt andzilyced his fingers behind his head. Theyre your friends, not mine. Mandy shot him an exasperated look. You! If theyre not your friends, then what are they? Tools. Zachary smiled faintly and raised his hand to signal the waiter. Bring me five more bottles of yogurt. Yes, charge it to thisdys tab. Mandy was once again exasperated and left dumbfounded. Once the following five yogurt bottles arrived, the man gave a nonchnt yawn and turned towards Mandy. Okay, quit it with that overly concerned expression. Damien isnt an idiot. A grown man like him, if he cant handle a simple, innocent bunny.. Then, he wouldnt be worthy of being the heir of the Miles family. With that in mind, he stretchedzily and directed his attention back to Mandy. Youre leaving for the Tanner family in Europe in a few days, right? Mandy shot him an irritated look but stayed silent. Can I join you on a private jet? I want to go too. Cherise had a nightmare. In her dream, her uncle, Elvis, kept apologizing. Then Maeves unsettling face berated and sneered at her, saying. Youre not worthy of my brother! Never! Hey, Cherry Cherry? Cherry dear 1/2 Suddenly, she heard a deep and husky voice repeatedly calling out to her. And the soothing voice gradually chased away the unsettling and twisted face of Maeve. In the end, she saw Damien standing by the sea. He stood there, a towering andmanding figure. He smiled at her, calling her name time and time again. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. All the anxiety and sorrow in her heart disappeared in an instant. Cherise rushed towards Damien, arms wide open, shouting, Hubby, I will never mention the idea of us parting again. Even if the world conspires to keep us apart, I wont Before Cherise could throw herself into Damiens embrace, a person holding a knife appeared behind him. The person with sinister intentions would stab Damien, but thetter was unaware. Cherise panicked and rushed over, pushing the assant aside. However, in the ensuing struggle, the knife ruthlessly pierced Cherises palm, drawing blood. In a sea of crimson, she could still hear Damien calling her name, Cherry Cherry Cherry! Damien-! Cherise abruptly opened her eyes. Im right here, my dear. Damien held her tightly in his arms. You had a nightmare. I was calling out to you the whole time. Did you hear me? In her groggy state, Cherise quickly examined her hand and found it unharmed. The Damien before her was also perfectly fine. It had all been a dream! With relief, she embraced Damien tightly. Hubby, I saw you- He grinned and kissed her lips. Your dream was not real. Youve been sleeping all afternoon and throughout the night. Are you feeling hungry? Cherise raised her head, only realizing she was still in the luxurious vi Damien had recently. acquired. But it was already the following day. Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Table Salt In Cherises memory, every detail from the previous day yed out like a vivid scene. She couldnt help but blush, her face resembling a zing crimson sunset, yet she nodded with a sweet smile and said, I could use a little something to eat. Ill make some pasta for you, the man offered. He responded with a warm smile and gracefully made room for her. On the bedside table behind. him sat a te of bolognese meatball pasta. Cherise gazed at the dish and then back at Damien. Did you make this? It was evident that this was his first attempt at preparing a meal for her. Yes, he confirmed. A sheepish chuckle escaped him. I gave it a try; it might not be as good as your cooking, but its edible. Cherise found herself in stunned silence. Her eyes widened in disbelief. He actually cooked for me? Damien, having been born into a life of privilege, had never felt the need to enter the kitchen, let alone acquire cooking skills, as he always had cooks and helpers at his disposal. Even after their marriage, their house had never been without a chef. He was the kind of who never went near the kitchen. person Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. But now Cherise took a deep breath, picked up her fork, and took a bite. It was decent, though it seemed he had forgotten to add salt. Ill get some salt; its a bit nd, she said, trying to get out of bed. However, Damien raised his hand to stop her. Let me do it. He double-checked, You want salt, right? Cherise nodded. The man rose from his seat and quickly made his way downstairs. In less than a minute, he returned with a bottle of table salt and handed it to her. Cherise hurriedly added some salt to her pasta and gave it a stir. However, there was an unexpected sweetness to the taste. Perplexed, she took a pinch from the small bottle of salt Damien had handed her, and it, too, turned out to be sweet. It was sugar! She couldnt help butugh at the irony. Sugar again! 1/2 Taking a deep breath, she got out of bed. I think Ill get the salt myself. Damien reached out and ced a hand on her arm. Ill go. What do you need? Cherise furrowed her brow. While his sudden culinary efforts were surprising, he seemed particrly helpful today, and a vague sense of foreboding began to creep into her heart. With a deep breath, she gently pushed his hand away. Its okay. I can handle it. And with that, she hurried downstairs, wearing pink bunny slippers. As expected, when Cherise reached downstairs, she detected a strong burnt smell wafting from the kitchen. Cherise furrowed her brow and followed the source of the odor. What she found wasnt a kitchen; it was a war zone. Utensils were scattered everywhere, and even the once-sturdy iron pots had been reduced to charred ruins. The trash can was overflowing with ck and yellow, egg-shaped casualties. Cherise turned her gaze toward the man standing near the stairs. Damien cleared his throat, a tinge of embarrassment on his face. I was taking the trash out, but then I heard you calling from upstairs, so I hurried back. Cherise stood there in stunned silence, her eyes fixed on the chaotic kitchen. He had wrecked more than just the eggs she saw. She could practically feel her temples throbbing. Taking the salt, Cherise headed back upstairs to finish her meal. She then tied on an apron and began the challenging task of cleaning up the kitchen. Initially, Damien tried to help. However, each time he approached the kitchen, Cherise gently redirected him to the sofa. Focus on your own responsibilities, and Ill handle this mess. You can participate in a video conference with your colleagues or listen to their phone updates. No need to interfere in the kitchen Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Chapter 408 A Serious Talk With Elvis Cherise had a lingering fear that the more Damien tried to help, the messier things would. be, and she might lose her temper. Feeling somewhat helpless, Damien settled onto the couch and sent a message to Lennon. Hey. You told me that if I personally cooked for her, it would touch her, right? Lennon quickly replied, Yeah, I said that. Think about it: someone like you who knows nothing about cooking, venturing into the kitchen. to prepare something special for her, ying the role of the family chef for the day. She should be truly touched by that, dont you think? Damien furrowed his brow in contemtion. He nced over at the kitchen, where a woman was scrubbing a burnt pot with a stern expression. It doesnt seem like shes touched at all. If anything, she looks a little angry. Lennon was puzzled. Really? Your Cherry has always been someone who values emotions, a sensitive girl. How can she not react to such a heartfelt gesture? Hmm. Damien sighed. She might not let me set foot in the kitchen again. Lennon was taken aback and finally asked the burning question. Damien, do you even know how to cook? Nah, not really, I managed with the pasta; it took me three attempts to get it right. But the meatballs? Over ten tries with three different pans. Lennon was taken aback. Cherry might not be unimpressed; she might just be worried about the state of the kitchen. After tidying up the kitchen, Cherise took a deep breath. She returned with a stack of instant noodle cups from the supermarket, cing them on the coffee table. Hey, if you ever feel like cooking for me again you can make these. Theyre pretty straightforward. She picked up an electric kettle and calmly exined, Just open this, pour in hot water, close the lid, and wait for three to five minutes. These are super easy eggs. Cherise produced a few vacuum-sealed eggs. You can use these as Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. 1/2 well. Her sincere gaze andposed expression left Damien feeling somewhat foolish. Damien took a deep breath and offered a smile to Cherise. Alright. He privately resolved to never cook again in his life. It was the first time he had been so thoroughly underestimated by his adorably silly wife. Cherise noticed that Damien seemed a bit upset, linked her arm through his, and gave it aforting shake. Honey, Im not teasing you for being clumsy. Its just that everyone has their own strengths. When ites to cooking and handling the kitchen, I think its probably better if I take care of that. What do you think? This time, it was just pasta, and he had already ruined two pots. If Damien tried something more complicated next time, he might turn the whole kitchen upside down. Okay. Damien nodded, feeling somewhat disheartened. After a short silence on the couch, Cherise lifted her head and looked at him. And, dear, we should go back to Adania. I have an exam in three days, and Im running out of time to study. And I want to see my Uncle. Damien heaved a sigh of relief and replied, Alright. Its time to have a serious talk with him as well. He knew how important Elvis was to Cherise. He understood that Elvis wanted nothing more than for Cherise and him to find happiness together, Sometimes, no matter how much Damien said, it couldntpare to a single word from Elvis. This bond between Elvis and Cherise had deepened over neen years. So, from every perspective, it was crucial for Cherise and Elvis to have a meaningful meeting. The man pulled her close, gently kissing her forehead. Get ready; well go back soon. Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Hitching A ne Ride. In the afternoon, well go see your uncle, he suggested, noticing Cherises slightly swollen eyes. You wouldnt want your Uncle to see you like this, right? How about using a warmpress, and once youre feeling better, well head over, okay? Cherise hesitated for a moment but then nodded in agreement. She hurried upstairs, holding a towel soaked in hot water. Just as she ced it on her eyes, her phone started ringing. It was a call from Zachary He seemed to be in a noisy and crowded ce. Hey, Bunny! The voice on the other end of the line was still clear, with a hint of yfulness, Cherise pursed her lips. Hmm. Honestly, she was grateful to Zachary for what happened the previous day. When she was in the study at the Wool Residence, Maeves words had deeply affected her. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g At that moment, she genuinely believed that she wasnt good enough for Damien and that breaking up with him was the best option. Fortunately, Zachary arrived just in time. He gave her a firm shake on the shoulders and used comforting words to help her ovee her profound sorrow. It was he who reminded her of the love she shared with Damien. Cherise took a deep breath, her tone somewhat yful. Whats up? Before, when Zachary annoyed her, she often found him irritating. She had even suspected that Zachary might have hidden motives, especially with the somewhat ambiguous term Bunny he used to address her. But now, Cherise felt she might have judged too quickly. Zachary wasnt as carefree as he seemed on the surface. At least, in a real crisis, he could be relied ڧ. I want to bid you farewell. The man chuckled softly. Hearing your cheerful voice, I guess everything is good now, right? God knows how easily influenced and gullible you are, Bunny! Cherise blushed a little. She smiled and asked, Are you leaving now? Yeah. 1/2 Zachary grinned, Im currently at the airport. Im here on a mission to bring someone back, and Ive already found that person, so I wont have time to join you in your studies this time. But, if you ever want to see me in the future, youll have to score perfectly in all your final exams; otherwise, I wont pay you a visit! Cherise pursed her lips. Ill be back in Adania in a few hours. Are you leaving already? I wont be able to see you off No need to see me off. Zachary smiled and said, Well then. Well meet again soon. All good things muste to an end. Its time for us to go our separate ways. The mans tone shifted into surprising seriousness. Value the time you have with Damien. If your bond with him is tarnished by someone like Maeve, youll be the one who loses out. With that, he decisively ended the call. Cherise listened to the sudden dial tone on the phone, feeling somewhat perplexed. Why did she get the feeling that Zachary was more mysterious than she had previously thought? Meanwhile, at the Adania airport, Mandy, holding her luggage, looked at Zachary and the stern- faced Kareen beside him with disdain. You two cant be serious about hitching a ride on my flight, seriously? Yes. Zachary nodded, wearing a sly grin, and casually ced his hand on Kareens shoulder. Ms. Wool, please consider our situation. We werent given a generous budget for this trip! Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Arriving At The Shaws Vige Hmph. Mandy pursed her lips and joined the stream of people heading through the security. checkpoint. Lets move, Zachary spoke indifferently, turning to the person behind him. Of course. A middle-aged man dressed in ck with a matching cap approached. He efficiently collected the suitcases held by him and Kareen, saying, Lets go, Mr. Miles. Hey, Uncle Elvis. Zachary crossed his arms, ncing at the mans back, shaking his head slightly. I never expected that after all these years, youd still recognize me Elvis paused for a moment, holding the suitcases. Of course, I remember. I took care of you when you were young. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. You saved my life as well. Zachary sighed softly, approached Elvis, and gave his shoulder a reassuring pat. You have nothing to fear; I wont harm you. Aunt Ariel is very fair and just. She remembers exactly what deserves recognition and what calls for consequences. When Cherise and Damien arrived at the Adania Detention Center, it was well past one in the afternoon. As Cherise exited the car, she meticulously checked her appearance, determined to conceal any traces of her earlier crying spell. Smiling, she linked her arm with Damiens and entered the detention center. Youre here to see Elvis Shaw? The police officer furrowed his brow deeply, looking puzzled as he looked at Damien. Didnt you already know? Know what? Cherise was perplexed. Elvis Shaw has already been released. The police officer ced a closed case file before Damien and Cherise. A woman named Maeve Lenoir personally confirmed the withdrawal of the charges against him. It was a case from thirteen years ago, which was difficult to investigate due to theck of substantial evidence. And now, the only witness has dered that shes dropping the charges. So, our superiors decided to release him immediately. The police officer checked the time and said. He left early this morning, and he should be back home by now. Cherise was stunned, and a burst of joy flickered in her eyes. Joy surged through her as she heard about her uncles freedom! She eagerly held Damiens hand. Lets go to the Shaws vige to find my uncle, shall we? 1/2 Although she didnt understand why Maeve had withdrawn the charges, if she was willing forgive her uncle and not dwell on the past, Cherise was ready to thank Maeve personally. Sure. Damien frowned, started the car, and drove towards the Shaws vige. Everything unfolding seemed to be an uncanny series of coincidences. Damien gripped the steering wheel, narrowing his eyes as he pondered the circumstances, his mind brimming with suspicion. Just yesterday, Zachary had met Maeve, and now she had withdrawn the charges against Elvis. The Miles siblings had hastily departed from Adania. Throughout the years, Damien had preferred to remain in the shadows, silently observing and orchestrating the lives of those around him. However, this time- Whether it was the Tanner family or the Miles family, both left him with a sense of unease. The Miles family, in particr, appeared mysterious, their true intentions obscured. Damien couldnt discern what the head of the Miles family sought or Zacharys true desires. This feeling of being manipted left him feeling stifled and powerless. This marked the first instance in his twenty-six years of life when he had felt this way. The man firmly clutched the steering wheel. If it turned out that the head of the Miles family was Cherises biological mother, then this potential mother-inw of his, whom he had never encountered, was clearly a formidable force. After more than two hours on the highway, they finally arrived at the Shaws vige. To Cherises astonishment, the gate to the Shaw Residence was tightly closed. Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Message To Cherise The sturdy padlock on the entrance filled Cherise with a sense of unease. In broad daylight, the locked gates and the eerie absence of any signs of life puzzled her. Had her Uncle returned and wanted to remain unnoticed? Uncle! Aunt! Grandma! She stood at the door, desperately pounding on the iron gates of Shaw Manor. As the sky began to drizzle, Cherise remained at the gate, her voice now hoarse from shouting. However, there was no response, and a feeling of unease washed over her, causing tears to well up in Cherises eyes. Uncle, Aunt, Grandma! Open the gate! Its me, Cherry! Im back! Uncle, Aunt, Grandma! Cherises voice, tinged with a sob, echoed in the rain. Damien stood by her side, holding an umbre, and remained silent. He knew she would have to face the truth sooner orter. Cherry? The rain wasing down harder, and a man with an umbre rushed over from a distance. Stop knocking. Your Uncles family has already moved out. Jack was growing increasingly concerned and reached out to guide Cherise. Lets go to my ce; we can talk there. Cherise looked up, her gaze distant. Jack, do you think my uncle doesnt want me anymore? Of course not! Jack took a deep breath and turned to Damien. Come on, Mr. Lenoir, even if Cherrys acting a bit out of sorts and doing things impulsively, why havent you stopped her? Instead, youre going along with all this craziness! Damien furrowed his brow and then walked over, gently lifting Cherise and following Jack back to their home. Auntie Sarah, Sky, Tay, and Mrs. Shaw left several days ago, Jack exined as they sat on the doorstep, looking at Cherise, who remained lost in thought. Elvis mentioned that they wanted to find refuge. I tried to convince him and told him our vige would protect them, and the people here have the utmost respect for your family. But he insisted on not involving the vigers and chose to move away Cherise sat in the chair, allowing Jacks wife to gently dry the rain from her head. What else did my uncle say? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He mentioned that you should live your life to the fullest. Jack lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and let out a heavy sigh. He knows youre a sensitive soul, 1/2 He also said. Wait, I have something to show you. He retrieved his phone. Elvis mentioned that this video is for you. Cherise epted the phone in a daze. On the screen, her Uncles face appeared. He sat by the stream near the vige entrance, looking serious. Cherry, I had Jack show you this video. I believe that by the time you watch this, Ill either be behind bars or no longer around. But dont let sorrow consume you; we all have our own journeys. The truth is, I havent done a whole lot of good in my life. The one thing I dont regret is not. sending you away thirteen years ago. Youre a kind-hearted kid, maybe a bit naive, but thats okay. I couldnt bear the thought of you being dragged into a life filled with hidden agendas and criminal activities. But Damien, hes a good man. Live a happy life with him. Hell take care of you and keep you safe. And if you ever find out the truth about what I arranged for you thirteen years ago, please dont lose heart and think of divorce, okay? When I discussed marrying you to Damien with Old Mr. Lenoir, I aimed for reconciliation. Weve made his grandson unhappy for too long. Its time we made amends. Stay with Damien, and dont worry about my affairs. Your aunt and grandmother, theyre all innocent people. Dont go looking for them. Ive provided enough financial support for your aunt to start fresh with Sky and Tay. Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Jumble Of Memories Dont interfere in other peoples lives. Do you hear me? Uncle, Cherise sobbed. Cherise wept uncontrobly, her eyes fixed on the man on the screen. Memories of sitting on her unclesp and begging him not to send her away flooded her mind. Silly girl, her uncle had assured her, I wont have the heart to send you away. Dont forget that you begged me to keep you here. Promise me youll never search for your biological parents. Cherise, who was seven at that time, nodded her head. Alright. You are the best, Uncle Shaw. I promise I wont find them! Cherises tears streamed down her cheeks, her gaze fixed on Elvis face on the screen. Uncle Shaw is the best person I know. But she didnt feel like the best daughter. She had never called him Dad. But to her, he had always been her father. The rain pounded the ground like a relentless drumbeat. Cherise bolted out of Jacks house and sprinted towards the Shaw familys home. She flung herself at the heavy metal door and clutched the lock; her vision blurred with tears. Also, Sky and Tay. Plumkin. I want to go home Memories from the past flickered through Cherises mind, ying out like a film reel. When Cherise was five, she tightly gripped Skys and Tays hands as they strolled through the garden. Grandma chuckled softly as she rocked back and forth in her chair. A kid trying to take care of a kid. What a big kiddo you are! 1/3 Of course I am. Cherise said proudly. Aunt Sarah washed berries and set them out to dry. Shes just like her uncle, always trying to act like a grown-up. Elvis sauntered over to Aunt Sarah with a mischievous grin, his bare shoulders gleaming in the sunlight. He picked a berry from the bowl and popped it into his mouth. Was I like that? Sarah swatted him yfully on the back. These are for the kids, Elvis. Put it down! Grandmas lips curled into a fond smile. Sarah only has eyes for her own kids, she said with a twinkle in her eye. Elvis,e over and get some from me. Grandma said. Cherises face lit up with a grin as she held onto Sky and Tays hands. Uncle Shaw is still a kid at heart! The next montage yed-Cherise, who was fifteen years old, had just been epted into one of the most prestigious high schools in town. Her eyes filled with tears as she clung to her grandmother. I dont want to go to school. We dont even have enough money to survive. Sarah tapped Cherise on the head gently. Even if we are poor, we dont need you to be the breadwinner. Your uncle can earn enough for the family. Dont worry about it! Thats right. Sky pouted as he worked on his homework. Tay and I wont even be able to get into school. Well need you to care for us in the future, sis! Elvis kicked Sky lightly on the shin. What nonsense are you talking about? Dont you think youll be able to get in with such a smart sister? Cherises mind was a jumble of memories, ying like a movie before her eyes. Cherise leaned on the front door, her face streaked with tears and rain. They had been such a happy family in the past. But Uncle Show left And Aunt Sarah remarried Grandma Will Aunt Sarahs new husband treat Grandma kindly?Will he be nice to Sky and Tay?Is Aunt Sarah truly happy after leaving Uncle Shaw? Tears streamed down Cherises cheeks, unbidden. Its all my fault Its my fault If she had died when she was six, then none of this would have happened. 2/3 Uncle Shaw wouldnt have started the fire and gone to jail. Aunt Sarah wouldnt have left either. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Its not your fault, Damien said firmly. Damien wrapped his arms around her and hugged her tightly. Dont me yourself. Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Took Care Of Out Of Pity L Cherise stood motionless by the door, unaffected by the pleas of others. Rain poured down on the town relentlessly and mercilessly. The water rose, reaching Cherises waist. Yet, she remained on her knees, unmoving. Jack had gathered almost every viger in town to try and convince her. But she remained firmly rooted to the ground. Everyone praised Cherise for being a dutiful child, one of the greatest blessings in Elviss life. But Cherise knew she didnt deserve that reputation.. Her knees had not left the ground since the rain began, and she remained as steadfast as a rock. even amidst the rumbling thunder. Eventually, the rain stopped, but Cherise continued to kneel. Even Damien couldnt persuade her to stand up. Her stubbornness was intimidating. Dusk had fallen. When will you stop being so foolish? A cold, indifferent voice echoed from above. Cherise looked up in disbelief, Aunt Sarah! p! Sarah pped her across the face without hesitation. Cherises head spun from the harsh blow. She struggled to lift her head, her gaze fixed on Sarah before her. Sarah appeared thinner and more fragile than thest time Cherise had seen her. Sarah stood before Cherise, her gaze filled with arrogance. I wouldnt have known you were here if it werent for Mr. Lenoir. Have you lost your mind? Cherise stood frozen in shock, tears streaming down her cheeks. Aunt Sarah 1/3 She lunged at Sarah, her drenched body wrapping around Sarahs legs. Sarah turned her head away, her eyes shimmering with emotion. Nevertheless, she took a deep breath andposed herself before speaking coldly. Who are you calling your aunt? Cherise, you have your biological parents and real uncle and aunt. Elvis and I have no rtion to you whatsoever. Cherise froze, her bloodshot eyes reflecting her conflicting emotions. Aunt Sarah Are you abandoning me? Cherise asked, her voice trembling. Why should I keep you around? Sarah chuckled under her breath. I have two sons of my own. Youre just a child I took care of out of pity. Youre no different from a stray animal. Sarahs gaze was cold and indifferent. Was I wrong to abandon you when I no longer needed. you? Save your tears for my funeral. Perhaps then I might appreciate them. After all, youre such a sentimental fool. Now, go live your life as you wish. But Aunt Sarah Tears welled up in Cherises eyes. Did you remarry? she asked, her voice trembling. Yes, Sarah replied curtly. Sarah took a deep breath and shouted, Stop this charade! And dont ask your husband to find me again. I just want to live my life in peace like everyone else. I dont need your pity. My new husband and I are happy. Cherises tears flowed freely. What about Uncle Shaw? Thats none of my concern. Sarah regained herposure, her icy re piercing Cherise. Tm a simple, powerless woman from the countryside. Im not capable of caring for or helping Elvis, I just want to ensure my children have enough to eat. If youre dwelling on the past, 2/3 Her face filled with frustration, she red at Cherise. You should go find him. He was the one who took you in and raised you. He didnt want to let you go. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. You should be grateful to him, not me. After a moment, Sarah sighed softly, saying, Elvis is most likely still alive. If he were dead, he would havee to me in my dreams. Dont cry. Your husband is capable, and so are your biological parents. With their help, youll be able to find him. Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Chapter 414 An Interesting Family She turned away from Cherise, trying to hold back the tears that were about to spill. By the Sky, Tay, and Grandma really liked the gifts you boughtst time. They were grateful that you still remembered them. She walked away as soon as she conveyed their gratitude. She was afraid that if she stayed, she wouldnt be able to hold back her tears. way, Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Cherise knelt on the ground and watched Sarahs silhouette as she walked away. Aunt Sarah If I find Uncle Shaw Im willing to Lets save that forter. She continued to walk away, leaving behind only her cold and indifferent silhouette. Cherise knelt on the ground, her head bowed, overwhelmed with guilt and despair. Thank you for taking me in. I will find Uncle Shaw. In the car outside the Shaw vige. Sarah got into the car. Mr. Caldwell, Ive said what I needed to say. Can I go now? Fine. Jacob leaned against the drivers seat and nced at Sarah. Aunt Sarah, I dont understand why you had to be so harsh to her. Cherises petite figure curled up in a corner, but her cries were drowned out by the rain. Sarah leaned against the car window and closed her eyes slowly. How else was I supposed to say it? You could have just told her that you havent found another man and that youve had a hard time taking care of Sky, Tay, and Grandma. The Cherise I know would offer to help. Sarah chuckled bitterly. I dont want to burden her, she said solemnly. She has her own life. One day, shell have her own children to take care of. Jacob started the car. Youre a fascinating family, 1/3 I remember that people in this vige value filial children who can take care of their families. That way, they have someone to rely on when theyre older. But now youre saying you dont want to burden Cherise. *Please exin why you took Cherise in all these years. Sarah grinned as she stared out the window. Mr. Caldwell, I dont know if I should tell you Jacob smiled wryly. Go on. I was going to say Sarah red at him, her eyes shing with anger. Its none of your business! this. What does my decision to care for Cherise or her choice to take care of me have to do with you? I like this girl, so I cared for her like a pet. Does it bother you that I want her to have a good life? Is it something you have to interfere in? Jacob was stunned by her sudden outburst of anger. He shook his head in disbelief. Aunt Sarah, I understand this must have been difficult for you since I brought you here sote, knowing your husband is missing. However, I dont think I should be yelled at for it. Thats just who I am! Sarah rolled her eyes. Thats enough talking! Take me home! Jacob shook his head and pressed harder on the elerator. When they arrived at Sarahs house, Jacob handed her a letter. Damien asked me to give you this. I know you have your pride to protect, and you wouldnt want to be a burden to Cherise. Hes just lending you this money Remember to repay him. Jacobs drove away after giving her the money. Sarahs lips curled into a soft smile, with a trace of guilt shing in her eyes as she watched the car disappear into the night. 2/3 Elvis, Im sure Cherise will go find you now that Ive made it clear to her. You have to stay strong Ill wait for you. Sarah finally stopped sobbing after Sarah left. She looked into Damiens eyes. I want to find Uncle Shaw. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Bodyguards Uniform Damien remainedposed and pulled her into an embrace. Your uncle is now technically my uncle as well. We can search for him together. Okay Cherise sniffled. When I went to the Wool Residence yesterday afternoon, Zachary assured me that my uncle wouldnt be in jail or dead. He promised to ensure his safety. The youngdy then lifted her head and met Damiens gaze. Do you think Zachary Ill obtain the CCTV footage from the airport. Damien reached out and gently rubbed Cherises head. You need to concentrate on your final semester exams. Ill help you find your uncle once youre finished. Alright Cherise took a deep breath, her hands tightly clenched around Damiens neck as she considered her response. However, her mind went nk, and she fainted in his arms. If Elvis and Sarah had even a hint of wickedness in them, Cherise wouldnt have grown up so well. Exactly. Damien shook his head. Its unfortunate that a kind-hearted girl like Cherise ended up with such parents. In front of him was the CCTV footage from the airport that Mr. Hampson had obtained. It showed Elvis, dressed in a bodyguards uniform, following behind Zachary and Kareen as they boarded a private jet prepared by Damien and Mandy. He had forgotten to consider that Mandy might not recognize Elvis. Mandy must have assumed that Elvis was simply a bodyguard! Since hes part of the Miles family, it will make things easier. Lennon shook his head. The head of the Miles family is Charisaa. Shes a shrewd negotiator. There were numerous rumors surrounding Charisaa. It was said that she was the wife of a powerful man, but during a business trip with him, she fell into a trap set by his enemies. 1/2 That night, five or six men assaulted her. She experienced the most humiliating ordeal of her life. One of the men happened to be the head of the Miles family. Any person would have been devastated and lost hope after such a humiliation.. But Charisaa was different. She divorced her previous husband and became Connors lover. Initially, Connor knew that she sought revenge and kept her captive. However, she gained his trust through her innocent demeanor. Three yearster, she went from being Connors prisoner to his wife. Within two more years, she had won his heart, and he willingly transferred his assets to her. Charisaa had Connor under her control. She forced him to step down as the head of the Miles family and took over the position herself. After Charisaa assumed control, Connor mysteriously disappeared. The other wealthy individuals who had conspired against her that night also vanished. From that point on, Charisaa became known as a cold and resilient woman. However, most people only knew her name. They had never seen her and were unaware of her birth name or who she was married to. Shes an enigmatic woman.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Chapter 416 She Had Never Seen Him Like This Before After hearing Charisaas life story, Jacob couldnt help but exim, Wow! Shes one terrifying viin if she endured the things that would have broken others. And Elvis has her daughter. Lennon furrowed his brows and turned to Damien. Do you think she would let Elvis go if Cherise begged her to release him? Damien closed his eyes, deep in thought. Im not sure. As Cherises husband, he didnt want her to ever have contact with such a person. Cherise had been running a fever all day. When she woke up the next day, she realized she only had one day left until her final exams started. Cherise was overwhelmed with thoughts about finding her uncle, and she couldnt focus on her exams. She even contemted skipping them. I dont want to study anymore. She took a deep breath and pushed the pile of revision books onto the floor, scattering them everywhere. In the past, her studies had always been her top priority. Cherise knew that getting good grades would prove to her family that she was working hard and that they didnt need to worry about her. She always wanted her family to have a better life. When she started high school, her teacher told her she would have to study hard to escape her mediocre life and provide for her family. Cherise took this advice to heart, and for years, she had dedicated herself to her studies in order to give her family a better life. But now Cherise couldnt even protect her family, nor could she return to the family she loved. Cherry! Hearing the loud bang from the study, Damien burst through the door and pulled her into his embrace. What happened? His low, gentle voice brought tears to her eyes, and she struggled to maintain herposure. She bit her lip and looked directly into his eyes. I dont feel like studying anymore. 1/2 Okay. Damien forced a smile and hugged her tightly. If you dont want to take the exam, we wont. He cupped her face, gazing intently into her eyes. Let me show you something. Cherise nodded and leaned against his chest. He carried her to the other side of the study and gently ced her in a chair. He opened hisptop and showed her the footage of Zachary with Elvis. Its okay if you dont feel like taking the exam. I can take you to find Zachary right away. Cherises eyes widened in shock as she watched the CCTV footage. Uncle Shaw She had never seen him like this before. All these years, she had only seen him in worn-out farmers clothes. He only wore the clothes Aunt Sarah stitched or the overalls he bought from the market. This was the first time she had seen Elvis in a full-fledged bodyguard uniform. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He wore a cap and exuded strength, looking nothing like theid-back uncle who enjoyed cracking jokes. Cherises hands clenched into tight fists. So this was Uncle Shaws true nature? He had only mentioned being in the army, never delving into his past. If my people had thoroughly investigated, your uncle was most likely Zacharys familys bodyguard, Damien said, taking a deep breath and patting Cherise on the head. It wont be difficult to find him. Do you want to go now? Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Chapter 417 He Did It Intentionally Cherise nodded, understanding the situation. I see. So its that simple. She had initially expected finding her uncle to be as challenging as finding at needle in a haystack. Zachary never intended to hide it from you, Damien exined with a faint sigh as he leaned to the side, retrieving a cigarette from his pocket. When he came to Adania, he traveled with me on my ne. And when he left, he took a flight on Mandys private jet to the Tanners. Do you think someone like Zachary, heir to the Miles family, couldnt afford a ne ticket? Damien inquired, raising an eyebrow. Cherise was taken aback, and her eyes automatically shifted towards Damien. 7So, youre saying He did it intentionally, Damien affirmed. He wanted both of us to know that he had arrived in Adania and took Elvis away. Cherise pursed her lips. But what was his intention? I havent figured that out yet, Damien admitted with a hint of a smirk. But, Cherry, its quite clearly a trap. Are you nning to go? Cherise asked. Cherise turned her attention to theputer screen, watching Elvis as he departed with Zachary and Kareens luggage. Im going. I dont know what Zachary is up to, but my uncle is with him. Even if its a trap, I have to go, Cherise said, her gaze unwavering, With determination in her voice, Cherise nced at Damien and added, Honey, you dont have to come if you find it too risky. Let ke apany me-that should be enough. Cherise shook her head a secondter. Actually, never mind. I can handle it by myself. Though Zachary is a bit peculiar, I doubt hed resort to anything excessively harmful. Damien took a deep breath, raised his head to gaze at her, and a hint of amusement danced in his eyes. What are you talking about? You are my wife, Cherry. Whatever happens, I will be there for you. You think Id let you handle all of this alone? Cherise was momentarily stunned. She lifted her gaze to meet Damiens, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. Cherise sniffled and flung herself into Damiens arms, embracing his sturdy frame. My darling. youre the best! 1/2 Damien smiled wryly, extinguishing his cigarette before affectionately pinching her cheek. So, are you sure you want to give up on your exams to search for your uncle? Cherise bit her lower lip and remained silent. I dont want to influence your decision, he continued in a deep, solemn voice. If you choose to skip the exams and look for your uncle, I can take you there tomorrow. Although, I believe if you approach your uncle with outstanding grades, hell be even happier, Damien suggested. Cherise bit her lip. pondering for a moment.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She recalled what Zachary had said over the phone when he left Adania. He said she had to bring top scores in all subjects to see him. If she fell short, he wouldnt meet her. Back then, she thought he was just making a silly and heartless joke. But she wasnt sure anymore. Zachary was a person she couldnt quite understand, and she wondered if he had been serious. about his words. She looked up and regarded Damien with a crestfallen expression. But Ive only had less than a week to study And the exams are tomorrow Im worried Dont be, Damien reassured her, tilting his head to nt a tender kiss on her forehead. You can do it. Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Daughter Of Miles And Tanner. Cherise nervously bit her lip, her worry evident. But Im still afraid, I Ill study with you, alright? Damien lifted her up and gently ced her on the desk, nting a soft kiss on her earlobe. Heres the deal-Ill quiz you on the books contents. If you cant answer correctly, Ill give you a chance to continue studying and another test in the evening If you still cant answer correctly on the second test let me do it ten times. Does that sound fair to you? Cherises face instantly turned crimson. You you This way, youll be motivated. The man smirked as he kissed her and added, Ten times for each question. Lets see, I wonder how much practice Ill get tonight Im going to study! The young girl hurriedly moved to the floor, gathering her books. She retorted, You rascal! I have an exam tomorrow, and youre thinking about these things! Although Damien often teased Cherise for not being exceptionally bright, when it came to studying, she was genuinely quite adept. She had diligently sat in the study throughout the afternoon,mitting all the books content to memory. After dinner, Damien settled on the studys carpet, holding her ss notes. He started a series of quizzes. Cherise reclined with her head resting on his thigh, stifling yawns as she answered all the questions with utmost uracy. Not a single mistake, not a single omission. Damien was mildly astonished. He reached out, pinching her fair cheek. You have such an impressive memory. Mm. Cherise nodded proudly. Not only is my memory remarkable, but Im also exceptionally skilled in calction and logic. She blushed a little, her lips pursed. But I still struggle to understand things sometimes.. My teacher always said that I had a natural aptitude for learning. But She pressed her lips. together. I aspire to be an outstanding cardiac surgeon, and simply relying on a strong learning capacity wont be enough. Cherise sighed, her tone carrying a hint of sadness. Im only a freshman, and I havent delved deeply into many specialized subjects yet. Im nervous about what lies ahead. With that, the young girl took a deep breath and resumed reading her books. Damien wore a faint smile. Youll be an exceptional cardiac surgeon. After all, she was the daughter of Charisaa Miles and Beckham Tanner. *Thank you, Ill strive for it! Cherise beamed and nodded, then returned to her studies. 1/2 The following day was the final exams. Frances woke up early to prepare a special, extravagant breakfast for Cherise. ke watched as Frances arranged a spread of delicious dishes in front of Cherise and asked, Why is her breakfast so much more extravagant than mine? Because Miss Cherise has an exam today! Frances beamed and yfully tapped kes head. Today is especially important, so Miss Cherise needs to enjoy a hearty meal to perform well! I want it too. ke persisted eagerly. Helplessly, Cherise pushed her breakfast towards ke and said. You can have anything you like. The boys eyes lit up. Really!? Absolutely! Cherise grinned and nodded. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Thank you! The boy promptly moved Cherises food to his side and eagerly began to dig into the feast. Miss Cherise, this Frances appeared somewhat sheepish. Should I fetch more Its fine. Cherise smiled at Frances. Its just an exam; theres no need to overindulge. Are you not afraid Ill have a stomach ache in the exam room? Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Prodigious Assassin Frances finally nodded in agreement and quietly stepped aside. Cherise enjoyed her breakfast while keeping a watchful eye on ke. She remembered her first encounter with ke when Nicky had come to her school to torment her. This young man not only dealt a heavy blow to Nicky but also took him to the rooftop garden, almost throwing him over the edge During that initial encounter, Cherises impression of ke was nothing but fear and cruelty. However, over time, she came to realize that he was actually a simple and endearing boy. On the way to school, Cherise asked Damien about ke. He was taken into the assassin organization at a young age and treated like ab rat. He had training but no friends, which is why he appears the way he does now, Damien exined as he drove, gripping the steering wheel with his hands and a faint smile on his lips. Why this sudden. interest in ke? Cherises lips tightened. ke used to be an assassin? Yes. Damien continued to drive with an unceasing grin. A prodigious assassin. Three years ago, when he was ten, he could ruthlessly eliminate trained attack dogs at the assassin base. So the organization tried to have him assassinate people. Cherises eyes widened in sheer disbelief. A ten-year-old taking lives. I was his initial target and his ultimate one. Damien looked forward, the unrestrained grin revealing itself. Those who sent him to kill me probably assumed I was blind and had limited. mobility. To any trained assassin, I was an easy target. Thats why they sent ke to assassinate me, thinking a single, young, and trained assassin would be enough to take my life. But ke not only spared my life, he became part of my team. Cherise was speechless with shock. She had always sensed that ke was different from other children and possessed immense power. However, she never imagined that ke, who stayed by Damiens side, had such a backstory. Is it really that astonishing? Damien parked the car and helplessly looked at Cherise. There are even more staggering and legendary stories than this. If you want to hear more, I can gradually tell you. Cherise quickly waved her hand. No, I dont-I dont want to hear anymore. ke was one of the few people closest to her, yet she remained oblivious to the details of his 1/2 past. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Cherise had a feeling that the stories of the other people might be even more absurd. However, she preferred not to delve too deeply into such matters. She feared that hearing these stories. would dampen her zest for life. So, Cherise took a deep breath, swung open the car door, and grinned at Damien. Im off. Good luck to me! Without waiting for his response, she grabbed her backpack and dashed onto the school campus. Damien stood in ce, watching her disappearing form with a helpless smile on his face. Damien couldnt help but worry that if a small tale about kes history was already challenging. to ept, coping with the harsh reality of her biological parents shared history and the fact that they would never reconcile in this lifetime would be even harder. The man subtly shook his head. When the girls dwindling silhouette finally vanished from his view, he returned to the car. As soon as he closed the car door, his phone started ringing. It was a call from Lennon. Damien, someone has arrived at thepany. Who? He knew Lennons judgment well. If the person in question wasnt of great importance, Lennon wouldnt have urgently contacted him. Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Chapter 420 A Heart-to-heart With Mr. Lenoir Maeve, Lennon began, taking a deep breath. She wants to meet you, and I mentioned that today might not be very convenient for you Did she say anything else? Damien inquired. Lennon replied grimly, She insisted that if you dont appear before her within an hour, shell head to Cherises school and disclose your rtionship to everyone Ill head back right away. Damien closed his eyes briefly, and his hand holding the phone. trembled slightly. The dreaded day had finally arrived. Cherise spent the entire day taking her exams. After finishing herst test in the evening, she stretched lazily. Just as she was about to turn on her phone, Lucy rushed over. She wrapped her arms around Cherise. Lennon just messaged me. He said that after your exams tonight, dont rush back home. First, head to Lenoir Manor Cherise furrowed her brow. The Lenoirs? Yes. Lucy scratched her head, not entirelyprehending Lennons message. He mentioned. that you should have a heart-to-heart with Mr. Lenoir. Seems like something has happened to Damien, and they need Mr. Lenoirs help to resolve it. Given Damiens strained rtionship with Mr. Lenoir, they want you to step in. After a brief consideration, Cherise nodded. Alright. Lennon was Damiens best friend, and he wouldnt deceive her. Furthermore, Damiens character was such that even if he faced difficulties, he wouldnt seek assistance from Mr. Lenoir. Winning the favor of his elders required her intervention. After bidding Lucy farewell, the young woman hailed a taxi to Lenoir Manor. On her way there, she passed by a clothing store. Cherise nced down at her usual attire-jeans and a white T-shirt. Deciding to make an impression, she asked the driver to stop by a boutique and changed into a modest and sweet ensemble. A long pink skirt and a white chiffon blouse made her appear endearing and delightful. Ill be returning homete tonight. Cherise, having finally turned on her phone for the first time that day, received a message from Damien. She stared at the screen momentarily, her lips pursed in contemtion. So, something profound had indeed transpired, something beyond resolution? 1/2 Otherwise, Damien wouldnt have informed her at noon that hed be home veryte. After closing the chat, Cherise hesitated momentarily but dialed Lennons number. What happened to Damien that he couldnt handle it alone? His sister Lennon shut his eyes. His sister came to thepany. As he spoke, Lennon heaved a sigh. In any case, Cherry, after you have that heart-to-heart with Mr. Lenoir, let him know that Damiens sister has caused amotion at thepany. Mr. Lenoir will know what to do. Remember, dont divulge anything else! Cherise nodded, taking his words to heart. However, what she hadnt anticipated was encountering someone she wished to avoid as soon as she arrived at Lenoir Manors gate-Tristan. Oh, isnt this little Cherry? Tristan stood with his arms crossed, eyeing Cherise, d in a long pink skirt, his gaze growing more sinister. Tristan hadnt seen her in a while, and Cherise seemed to have gained some weight. The parts of her that were already plump were even more tempting to his eyes. He sauntered closer to Cherise, wearing a cold smile. Wheres Damien? Wasnt he apanying you? ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Did youe alone? The grin on his face widened, causing Cherises face to turn pale. She had crossed paths with Tristan less than ten times before, but each encounter left her with unpleasant memories. Taking a deep breath, she bypassed him and made her way toward the entrance. Ivee to see grandfather. Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Lurking In The Dark Cherise walked confidently towards the vi, her footsteps resounding in the quiet air. The footsteps behind her grew closer and more urgent. Cherise quickened her pace as her heart pounded in her chest. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She knew she was insignificant in the mansion; even her husband, Damien, held no power within those walls. Without Mr. Kolson, no one could speak up for her; she had to rely solely on herself. Cherise hurried through the floral pathway of the Lenoir Residence. Her racing heart finally calmed as she reached the entrance of the Lenoir Residence. She hade this far; surely, she was safe now Ah! As she pondered, the footsteps behind her suddenly stopped. In the next moment, her whole body was violently jerked backward as her backpack was yanked- Cherise found herself in Tristans arms. Let go of me! She cried, struggling against his grip with all her might. She had been cautious but never expected that Tristan would dare to touch her as soon as she stepped foot in the mansions living room! *Shut up! Why are you screaming? Tristan nervously covered her mouth, swiftly dragging her into a corner of the small garden. I finally caught you alone. Did you think I would let you go? That blind man has been interfering thest few times, and it angered me! Cherise struggled and yelped as she bit his hand. Let go of me! Do you conveniently forget the promise you madest time? If you touch me again- Tristan seethed with suppressed rage as he remembered the past incident. With a swift motion, he raised his hand and delivered a resounding p. Smack! The sound echoed through the air. You dare mention thatst time? he growled. Acting all innocent and virtuous in front of me every damn time! he spat, his voice filled with 1/3 contempt. And what happened? It made the headlines, almost resulting in someone elses child! Cherise was left dazed, seeing stars from the intensity of his blows. Despite the pounding in her head, Tristans scornful and condemning voice continued to ring in her ears. Cherise clenched her teeth. That was fake news! Lennon I never had anything with Lennon so keep your hands off me! So? Whats your excuse now? With a sneer, Damiennded another brutal p. It doesnt matter, youre already tainted. What harm would it do if I had my turn? He tore Cherises dress apart, his hands ruthless and relentless. Tristan! Cherise seethed. Cherise gritted her teeth and pleaded, Think about the consequences of your actions! 1. I dont care about consequences. So what? Tristansughter was hollow as his eyes burned with malice. He let out a chillingugh. Oh, Cherise, you might not know, he sneered, but Damien took that huge contract from your precious Shaw Group for you. Well, it backfired. The quality of the clothing he provided was poor, and he got caught. Cherise stood there in shock. She felt her stomach drop, and her knuckles turned white. How could this happen? Did the problems that Lennon mentioned today rte to thepanys current issues? Tristans contemptuousughter filled the air. Surprised, Cherise? Let me enlighten you. My father and I were the masterminds behind this chaos, he snickered. After we signed the cooperation contracts with you, most of the profits went into your pocket. We were barely breaking even in our business with you, Tristan sniggered, his words filled with disdain. So, what did we do? We resorted to producing low-quality goods. Then, we switched these items with the ones you shipped from your factory. During inspections, the faulty products would naturally be traced back to yourpany while ours remained untouched. 2/3 empire is on the verge of copse. Theres no escaping it now. Youd be better off with me. I could give you all the luxuries you desire. Id treat you like a queen! he sneered. He then reached out, intending to continue tearing Cherises dress off. Stop! Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Whispers Of Vengeance A cold, resolute voice cut through the air. This voice Instinctively, Cherise followed the sound and looked in its direction- In the distance, Lennon held a video camera, capturing the unfolding scene. Tristan, Ive recorded everything. Theres no escape, Damien confronted. Cherise was taken aback, her eyes darting between the camera in Lennons hands and the thundering rage on Tristans face. It finally dawned on herCshe understood what was happening- Tristan, too, realized the seriousness of the situation. His face twisted with anger, and he was ovee with sudden fury as he delivered a resounding p across Cherises face. You betrayed me! He bellowed. She felt the blood drain from her face, leaving her momentarily paralyzed. Her legs weakened, causing her to stumble towards a nearby pir. Lennon acted swiftly, extending his other hand to prevent her from crashing into it. Amidst themotion, Old Mr. Lenoir, supported by Mr. Hampson, emerged. He quickly assessed Cherises red and disheveled appearance, then looked at Tristan and understood the situation. You despicable beast! Old Mr. Lenoirs voice thundered. He fiercely banged his cane, instructing Mr. Hampson, Take him away and whip him until hes silenced! Wait. A cold voice interrupted. Lennon put away the camera with a faint smirk. Its Tristans affair with Damiens wife, so Damien should handle it, right? Instructing him now might backfire. If Damien isnt satisfied with your punishment, will Tristan bear the lashes for nothing? Lennon mocked.. Old Mr. Lenoir snorted and leveled a fierce re at Lennon. The matters of the Lenoir family are none of your business! Lennon met the stare head-on and retorted defiantly. Well, here I am, intervening anyway. Lennon smiled faintly. Old man, perhaps youre not aware, he began, Im not only the child that the Belcourt family adopted; Im also Damiens business partner and his closest friend. Closest friend? 1/2 Old Mr. Lenoir scoffed, repeating those words. His cold eyes stared at Lennon and remarked, I dont see that friendship between you two. Dont assume Im oblivious, the old man continued, his voiceced with sarcasm. You undoubtedly exploited Cherises trust in you, lured her here, and set up this scheme, baiting Tristan into the trap. I know Cherise better than you think. Even if you wanted her to participate in this n of yours, she might not have agreed. Old Mr. Lenoirs words left Cherise stunned; her hands clenched silently at her sides. Her heart swelled, and tears glistened in her eyes. She hadnt expected Old Mr. Lenoir to defend her. Previously, Damien had told her that Old Mr. Lenoir knew about the incident with her uncle Elvis. Yet he still spoke up for his stubborn daughter. It shocked her. Tristan sneered coldly and gritted his teeth. Hmph, old man, if you knew he plotted against me, why hit me? Old Mr. Lenoir shot Tristan a sharp re, silencing him instantly before he could finish his sentence. Lennon merely offered a faint and sardonic smile. Impressive observation, sir. I did all this merely to resolve Damiens issues, he exined calmly. Since I brought Cherise here, I wont allow her to suffer in vain. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. A cold snort escaped Old Mr. Lenoir, but he remained silent. In light of your grandsons mistreatment of your granddaughter-inw, Lennon continued, his voice weary, its crucial to gather the family and find a resolution. And then theres Maeve; she has been meddling in the Lenoir family affairs for years. I doubt she feels any familial connection to the Lenoirs anymore. Old Mr. Lenoir narrowed his eyes, carefully considering Lennons words. Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Maeves Vengeful Return Old Mr. Lenoir let out a deep sigh and thenmanded Greg, Gather everyone back. Greg turned around and headed back to the living room. Pleasee inside, everyone. Twenty minutester, the members of the Lenoir family arrived. Tristans jaw dropped as he stared in shock at the woman before him; her face was so contorted it barely resembled a human. What What is this? A monster! She scared the life out of me! Is that so? Maeve chuckled softly, wheeling her wheelchair and deliberately spinning it a couple of times in front of Tristan. I remember when we were kids, you used to enjoy ying with me, cousin. Tristan was so shocked that he nearly fell to the ground. You youre Maeve? he stammered. Yes, The woman replied indifferently, stopping beside the sofa and ncing at Cherises pale face. Arent you supposed to be dead? Tristans eyes widened in disbelief. You youre alive? he gasped. What? My beloved cousin isnt happy that Im alive? Maeve said with a faint smile. Well, I can understand. You dont seem too happy that Im still alive, Maeve said icily. Everyone seems to think that all of the Lenoir wealth belongs exclusively to the Lenoir members, she continued. Neither I, my brother, nor my parents canpete with you for it. Wanda stood next to her and rolled her eyes contemptuously. Maeve, considering the state of your throat, perhaps its wise to keep your words to a minimum Your face might be terrifying, but at least your voice still works. Keep babbling, and Im afraid youll lose the ability to speak in the future, Wanda continued 1/3 derisively. Maeve scoffed, Aunt Wanda worries too much. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Even if you die, I wont lose my speaking ability Old Mr. Lenoirs frown deepened upon hearing the biting, cold sarcasm. Thats enough! Old Mr. Lenoir bellowed. Old Mr. Lenoirs cane struck the ground with a resounding thud. We havent seen each other for so many years! Yet every time we meet, it turns into an argument! Every single time! Well, Grandpa, you should know I never wanted to see her in the first ce. Maeve sniggered coldly. Wanda rolled her eyes. I second that! As the two women argued vehemently, Damien sat gently beside Cherise, delicately applying a medicinal solution to the swollen red marks on her face. Thats enough. Old Mr. Lenoir sighed and handed the chip that Lennon had given him via Greg. y this, he ordered. Greg nodded. Soon, the enormous curved television screen in front of them lit up, disying the earlier scene in the courtyard where Tristan had ruthlessly pped Cherise three times. He even came close to stripping her dress off His words alone could provide a solution to the problems the Shaw Group was currently facing. Raymonds face turned sickly pale as the recorded footage yed, and slow fury consumed him. He gritted his teeth and red hotly at Tristan. Get on your knees! Tristan rolled his eyes, snarled, and begrudgingly knelt down.. To him, it was just a few ps and touches on Cherise. Was all this fuss necessary? p, p, p, the room echoed with the slow and chilling apuse. 2/3 It was Macve. Cousin, your straightforwardness never fails to amuse, she sneered. Her icy gaze then settled on Raymond, who stood before her. Uncle Raymond, do you have anything else to say? Raymonds face nched, and his voice faltered as he felt bile rising. I About this matter he stammered. Throughout the day, Raymond had been discussing the incident with Damien and Maeve. Despite his efforts, the oues were far from satisfactory. Now, Tristan had revealed everything. He lowered his head and said solemnly, Raetec Group epts responsibility for our actions in this matter, We aremitted topensating for your losses and We seek more than just Raetec Group, a voice interjected. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Legacy In mes Uncle Raymond, Maeves cold voice cut through the tension. I have discovered that despite your supposed partnership with Raetec Group and Dame, you secretly used the assets of the Lenoir family that were inherited from Grandpa. Her icy stare bore into him, and she said sternly, You have two options, Uncle. First, willingly sever all connections with the Lenoir family, publicly admit to every action you have taken, and ensure that from now on, your affairs will have no association with ours. The other choice, Maeves lips curled into a malicious smile. Still, her voice remained cold, is to release this footage, exposing you, your Raetec Group, and the entire Lenoir family legacy, effectively destroying everything that has been built. Raymonds eyes widened in shock and trembled in fury. You wouldnt dare! Maeve, the Lenoir family is our blood, sweat, and tears, for which we work so hard! Raymond pleaded. She shrugged and replied dismissively, Watch me. The legacy of the Lenoir family might have been your heart and soul, but I intend to shatter it into pieces. Rest assured, even if you choose the first path, Maeves voice turned venomous, I will still destroy the Lenoir Group, piece by wretched piece. Consider what has been done to secure the Lenoir Groups legacy. Maeve sniggered callously. I ammitted to watching it crumble, slowly and painfully. There is no sweeter satisfaction than witnessing its demise. Maeves words hung heavily in the air, leaving everyone in the Lenoir Residence speechless. Cherise stared at Maeve, and her jaw tightened as a bone-chilling realization settled in her chest. Cherise had long suspected that Raymond, Damiens uncle, was responsible for destroying Damiens parents and sister in the past. Although Tristan had distanced himself from the Lenoir Group, Cherise was aware of the immense importance of the family legacy built over generations. by the Lenoir family. The revtion sent shivers down her spine, and a sinister aura loomed over the room. Damien had revealed to her how deeply his parents cherished the legacy, aspiring to enhance the reputation of the Lenoir family. However, every word from Maeves lips was now aimed at destroying the Lenoir familys legacy. It was solely because of Raymonds insatiable greed that she intended to eradicate everything. This seemed rational and usible at first. 1/2 Yet, the Lenoir Group was not at fault. Its millions of employees were innocent bystanders. As were the other members of the Lenoir family entangled in this unfortunate situation. Why should the sins of one, Raymond, lead to the shattering of countless lives and dreams? Old Mr. Lenoirs brows knitted in concern. Maeve, is this level of cruelty truly necessary? Cruelty? Maevesughter dripped with malice. I dont see it that way. Grandpa, I know exactly what kind of person you are, she sneered. I must ask, why has the Lenoir family withered away over the years? Isnt it because infighting is a cherished tradition within our family? Didnt you also scheme against your brother to inherit this legacy of the Lenoir family? she sneered, her eyes cold and calcting. When my parents fell victim to Uncle Raymonds schemes, you didnt lift a finger, did you? Old Mr. Lenoir frowned, and his gaze fixed sharply on Maeve. His voice turned icy and distant. Is that how you see it? Without a doubt, she replied indignantly. Maeve let out a bitterugh. Uncle Raymond conspired with outsiders to tamper with my parents car and hired a fugitive to ram arge truck into them. I have thoroughly investigated every detail of that incident. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. And then, she continued, her voice turning colder, when Uncle Raymond discovered I had uncovered his scheme, he arranged an arson, hoping to silence me for good, to cover his tracks. Do you think saving me through a staged death gives you control over my loyalty? She taunted, each word sharper than thest. The relentless barrage of questions left Old Mr. Lenoir speechless as his fingers tightened around the cane. She continued mirthlessly. Now, I want topletely destroy this Lenoir Group. Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Beyond Broken Ties In the future, there will be no more disputes, no more rivalry. Everyone can go their separate ways; wouldnt that be great? But Lennon, standing nearby, shook his head with a faint smile and jeered, Even if you destroy Lenoir Group, what then? In the future, even if you and Dame manage to rebuild a thriving business, can you guarantee that your descendants wont tear each other apart for the spoils? Maeve retorted; her gaze was sharp and cold. The downfall of the Lenoir Group doesnt rest on the shoulders of the organization itself but on the twisted ambitions of the Lenoir family members. Maeve red at Lennon. Why do you care? Frankly, its none of my business, he said casually. Lennon shifted into a morefortable position on the couch. Im merely disturbed witnessing the annihtion of a once esteemed and respected establishment, all because of your impetuous vendetta. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She hurried to thepany early in the morning, determined to meet Damien and make himply with her demands. She intended to exploit Raymonds recent mistakes, exacerbate the situation, and involve the entire Lenoir Group. Although it was a minor case involving counterfeit goods, she believed that sensationalizing it could tarnish the reputation of the Lenoir Group. Lennon noticed the divergent problem-solving approaches of Damien and Maeve. In the past, Damien had once proposed holding the Lenoir Group ountable for his parents tragic fate. But as time unfolded, his perspective changed. He hoped for the truth to surface so Raymond could face the consequences he deserved and perhaps find redemption for being too weak to save them when he was younger. Yet, Maeve remained stubborn to destroy it all. What happened with your parents back then Raymond closed his eyes and let out a bitter chuckle. If I were to im innocence, Im certain you wouldnt believe me. 1/3 But that incident He let out a bitterugh and looked up at Maeve, Maeve, thirteen years ago, you tried to tarnish my name with baseless usations, hoping to make me pay for what happened to your parents. I did not expect you to still hold onto that hatred from the past. Yes, I misled your mother, convincing her to transfer her shares to my name. But I never intended to harm anyone, Raymond said in remorse. Maeves grip tightened on the wheelchairs handles; her voice trembled in fury. Its been years, Uncle Raymond. Your insistence wont resurrect the past. She fixed her steely gaze on him. Think logically. Who had a motive to kill my parents, if not you? Old Mr. Lenoir remained silent. After a pregnant pause, he sighed, ncing at Damien, who was tenderly attending to Cherises wounds. Damien, whats your take on this? I cant say much. You have the upper hand. Damien nonchntly ced the object he held aside and delicately wiped the corner of Cherises mouth. Will my words ever matter to any of you? Nobody in the Lenoir family had acknowledged him ever since he was a little boy. Not his grandfather, nor his uncle and aunt Not even the household staff. Since Maeves passing, he had felt like a forsaken child carrying the weight of loneliness in a world where the only person willing to listen had vanished. But now, Damien realized that it had all been his wishful thinking. Not even Maeve had ever truly valued his opinions. Having built his own sessful business, he could challenge the influence of the Lenoir family and the power tomand obedience. Yet, he remained utterly insignificant in the eyes of his family. Even after spending an entire day exining to his sister that evidence and a personal apology from Uncle Raymond were needed to rectify the past, that obliterating the Lenoir Group was not the solution. Yet, his words were brushed aside. Especially Maeve, who was not willing to hear him out. Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Chapter 426 An Eye For An Eye Damien couldnt help but feel deeply disappointed. He had always believed that his sister, his closest confidante, would understand his inner turmoil and despair. However, she remainedpletely unaware of his struggles. All she cared about was seeking vengeance and making the entire Lenoir Group pay for their parents demise. Well follow your lead, Old Mr. Lenoir sighed deeply, his gaze fixed on Damien. I just want to know, whats your n now? Original from N?velDrama.Org. Will you listen to me? Damien scoffed lightly, cing the object in his hand on the table. He stared at Old Mr. Lenoir with continued hostility. I do have my own ideas. He nced at the curved television screen before him andmanded, Retrieve the records. Of course, Damien quickly retrieved the video footage from his phone. These files contained the footage where Tristan had solemnly pledged to never harm Cherise again. Tristan had made it clear that if heid a finger on Cherise again, hed rip out his own eyes. A stone- cold gaze fixed on Raymond. Uncle Raymond, I present you with two options. Either surrender the Lenoir Group to me willingly Or, his tone turned sinister, An eye for an eye. Tristan, experience eternal darkness. A chilling silence fell over the entire mansion. Wanda stood up abruptly, shielding her precious son behind her. No one touches my sons eyes! Damien, her voice cracked with fury, youre heartless! It was just a minor incident with your foolish wife, and you dare demand my sons eyes! I-1 Uncle Raymond, Damien interrupted, lifting his gaze to meet Raymonds. Im giving you a choice. If you agree to hand over the Lenoir Group to me and pledge never to target it again, I will spare Tristans eyes this time, Damien stated coldly. But if you choose to destroy Tristans eyes, he continued, his voice taking on a chilling edge, l will focus my wrath on your brainchild, the Ractec Group. I will withdraw frompeting with the Lenoir Group, and your precious Raetec Group will bear the brunt of my fury. Maeve wants to obliterate the Lenoir Group, and you want to salvage it. Thats your battle. Im out, he dered. 1/2 Damien! Maeve hissed through gritted teeth, her voice barely audible. In the absence of her ally, Mandy, and with Damien refusing to support her, she found herself at a loss in confronting Raymond. Im exhausted, Damien sighed, rubbing his temples and pulling Cherise closer. I simply want to have a peaceful life. The decision is yours, Uncle Raymond, he continued. Raymond stood frozen, his hands clenched into fists at his sides. He nced at Damien and then at Tristan, whom Wanda shielded. His jaw clenched tightly. Damien, can I trust your words? Damien nodded, hisrge hand gently patting Cherises back. You have my word. Very well, Raymond said. Raymond took a deep breath, reached out, and picked up the scissors from the coffee table. He moved slowly, heading in Wandas direction. Dad-1 Tristan screamed in terror, and his knee began to jerk. Wanda, too, went berserk, clutching Tristans head protectively in her arms. Her face was pale with fear. Enough, Raymond! she shrieked. Hes our flesh and blood! Even if we forsake the entire legacy of the Lenoir Group, were still a family! If you destroy Tristan, Ill have nothing to live for! Raymond narrowed his eyes, and a flicker of agony crossed his gaze. Yet, his grip on the scissors remained firm.. He walked steadily toward Mandy, his voice firm, Tristan, everything I have is yours. Just the eyes If he couldnt see, then so be it. Tristancked the necessary intelligence to inherit his empire anyway. Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Eye For An Eye Tristans eyes were a small price to pay for gaining a worthy opponent like Damien. Dad will take care of you in the future. Raymonds voice was low andforting. He sounded like the most loving of fathers. But he was about tomit the cruelest act in the world. All of Lenoir Groups businesses had to be his. Raymond knew there was no turning back ever since he leaked his brother and sister-inws personal information thirteen years ago. He was too far gone to consider turning back now. He had only one goal in mind, and nothing would stop him from achieving it. Raymond was the true heir to the Lenoir Group. Everything belonging to his father would be his and his alone! Dad-! Tristans eyes were bloodshot and swollen with tears. A man turning thirty was crying like a child, Dad. Aargh!! Damien shielded Cherises eyes the moment blood started sttering. Cherise did not see anything. But the metallic smell in the air and Tristans screams of agonizing pain made her chest tighten painfully as if a hand was gripping her heart tightly. Damien took a ck silk handkerchief from his pocket and blindfolded Cherise. Holding her tightly, he said, Uncle Raymond has made his decision. And I always keep my word. Damien sighed and said, Lennon, call Jacob. Let me know when youre finished. Lennon turned pale. He quickly nodded. Damien picked Cherise up and walked out the door.. Even though Cherise was still blindfolded, her eyes were tightly closed for fear of seeing something. 1/3 As a medical student, she shouldnt be afraid of gore. But that was too much for her. She couldnt bear to watch. Even though Tristan had hurt her, she couldnt bear to watch him.. Damien cradled her gently in his arms and carried her to the car. Youre safe Youre safe Original from N?velDrama.Org. Hiding in Damiens arms, Cherise asked, Is Is this what your family is like? Damien squeezed her hand. It took him a few more minutes to respond. Damienughed bitterly and nodded. This is what the Lenoir family is like. Cherise nodded. Her teeth were chattering. She now understood why Damien had pretended to be blind and weak for so long. The Lenoirs They were ruthless. When she was a child, she often heard the saying, Even tigers dont eat their young The saying meant that even tigers, known for their brutality, would not harm their cubs. But Cherise couldnt help but imagine Raymond stalking towards Tristan with scissors in his hand. The Lenoirs were cruel and immoral creatures, even worse than animals. Back then, if Damien, who had no family or power, hadnt pretended to be blind or stupid. Then he would have. Cherise squeezed Damiens hands tightly. Will you be like this too? No. Damien held her even tighter. I scared you, didnt I? Dont dwell on it. 2/3 From today onwards, we will have nothing to do with the Lenoirs Raymond had taken the lives of Damien + parents. In return, Damien took his sons eye The debt has been settled He didnt want to pureur in and fight them any longer They didnt care about anyone except themselors. They carries quickly But he was different Damien pulled Cherise towards him He had things he couldnt afford to love and people he wanted ns keep cafic ?? Damien Lennon called from outside the car His face was serious as he tapped on the window Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Do Not Mess With Cherise Damien raised his head slowly and gave Lennon a cold look. He gently released his arm from around Cherise and said, Let Mr. Kolson take you home, alright? I have some matters to attend to. Cherise nodded and hugged herself. Go ahead. Take care. Damien kissed her forehead and stepped out of the car. The car started moving. Cherise curled up in the backseat and remained still. Fear grew in her chest. Strange and unsettling images flooded her mind Damien watched until Cherises car disappeared from his view. Once it was gone, he turned back to Lennon. He clenched his fist and punched Lennon in the face. Lennon staggered to the side. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Was that really necessary? Cherry wasnt even hurt. Damien had spent the entire day in a confrontation with Danielle at the Danielle wanted to destroy the Lenoir Group. While Damien only wanted Raymond to face consequences. The two of them argued all day but couldnt reach a resolution. Thats why Lennon decided to use Cherise as bait to trap Tristan and disrupt theplicated. rtionships within the Lenoir family. Of course, Lennon didnt inform Damien about his n to use Cherise. But even so, he kept a close watch on Cherise since she left school. He knew how much Damien cherished her and made sure she didnt suffer much. What if Tristan had targeted Lucy instead? What if Lucy was the one pped by Tristan? 1/2 Damien grabbed Lennon by the cor, his eyes filled with rage. Do you think you could have stayed calm? Original from N?velDrama.Org. Damien! Lennon frowned, grabbing the hand on his cor. I thought you would realize it was a setup. Cherise didnt experience much harm! But if I hadnt involved her, would you and Danielle have resolved your conflict without fighting? If it werent for what I did, would you have peacefully stepped back? Damien red at Lennon, refusing to let go. Lennon took a deep breath. Dont think I dont know that youve barely given any thought to the situation with your family! All your attention is focused on Cherise! How much work have you done for thepany recently? If you hadnt neglected your responsibilities, Raymond wouldnt have had the opportunity to do this! Cherise is all thats on your mind. Your sister noticed it too. Thats why she took control of the company and started that fight with Raymond. Damien narrowed his eyes. Lennon took a deep breath. Cherise has gained a lot. All I wanted was for her to make a small sacrifice for you. Was that too much to ask? Yes. Damien sneered. His knuckles turned white with anger. He struck Lennon. Lennon, I know you think youre doing this for my own good. But I wont allow anyone to harm Cherise. Not even myself. Damiens icy re remained fixed on Lennons face. Weve known each other for so many years. You should know better than anyone what kind of person I am. There wont be a second chance. If there is If you mess with Cherise again. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Chapter 429 No One More Important Than Her He sneered at him, saying. This is as far as you and I go. Damien then tossed Lennon aside. Shoving his hands into his pockets, Damien spun around and walked away. Lennon watched him go. He closed his eyes tightly and clenched his teeth. Its just one woman! Is she really that important? Yes. Damienughed bitterly, She is that important to me. So important that he would even let go of years of umted hatred just to live a peaceful life with her. Damien returned home to find Cherise on the couch, curled up under a nket. She was watching Boonie Bears on the TV. Brian, Bramble, and Logger Vick were going on a holiday together. He walked over and pulled her into his arms, asking, Are you still upset? Cherise froze. Instinctively, she tried to push him away before realizing it was Damien. Her heart skipped a beat, and she nestled into his chest.. Darling I know youre having a hard time processing what happened today. Damien closed his eyes. Are you scared? The same blood runs through my veins. Cherise tensed. But she shook her head firmly, I know youre different Damien sighed. He held her tighter. With a bitter smile, he said, I used to be just like them. No attachments. No hesitation. He was like a wild dog itching for a fight. But now.. 1/3 He gently stroked Cherises hair. Ive changed since the moment I met you. Maybe that was why his grandfather insisted on him marrying her. She was innocent, pure, kind, lovely, enthusiastic, and had a zest for life. Only a girl like her could melt the heart of someone as cold as Damien and make him regain his humanity. Cherise took a deep breath and snuggled deeper into his chest. Any news from Jacob? And. How is Tristan doing? They managed to save one eye. Damien cupped Cherises face. Do you think Im cruel?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Cherise hesitated to answer. She nodded and then quickly shook her head. Im taking a risk. Damien held her close. A cold hardness returned to his features as he stared into the darkening sky. Im gambling on whether Uncle Raymond still cares about family. Even if he chooses to let go of Lenoir Group and never gets involved with our business, as family, I wont let him fall into poverty. But, he chose to hurt his own son. He is, as I suspected, ruthless and cruel. I dont want to continue fighting against someone like him. For now, at least. Until I can ensure your safety, I wont engage in another battle with him. Because hecks any semnce of humanity. And I have someone I hold dear. Cherise held his hand tightly but did not say anything for a long while. Finally, she exhaled and kissed Damien on the lips. Thank you, my love. She was grateful for how much he cherished her. Even though she had lost everything. Her uncle. Her aunt. Her grandmother and even Skay and Tay. 2/3 He was the only one left who cherished her. It was her greatest fortune. I should be thanking you. Damien kissed her back. Are you packed? Tomorrow Im taking you to Ziphon to visit Zachary? Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Nightmare- Cherise froze. After everything that had happened today, she hadpletely forgotten that Damien had promised to take her to visit Zachary after her exams. But What about your businesses in Adania and your family? Can you really just drop everything and leave? Damien gently pinched her cheeks. I told you I wont be bothered with them anymore. And I wont. But Finding Zachary is far more important. He squeezed her hand. Your concerns are more important than mine. Cherise didnt know when she drifted off. All she remembered was Damien holding her and talking to her. She vaguely remembered him kissing her ear and saying. Thank you foring into my life. And then she fell asleep. She had a strange dream. In her dream, a group of men dragged a woman into a room. She couldnt move or speak. The womany motionless on the bed. She could hear a mansughter and a woman screaming from the next room. Her cries were so heartbreaking that they would bring anyone to tears, Cherisey on the bed. She wanted to sit up and say something, but she couldnt move. All she could do was listen to the womans shrieks of pain. Beckham. Beckham! Beckham 1/3 Finally, the woman cried, Ill kill every one of you with my bare hands! Cherise startled awake. She was drenched in sweat. She closed her eyes and leaned back against the headboard, trying to regte her breathing Why did she have such a dream. She did not know that woman. Nor did she know anyone named Beckham. Madam, are you awake? Frances muffled voice came from the other side of the door. ww Cherise froze. She instinctively turned to look at the time. It was past seven in the morning. Wiping the sweat from her forehead, she got out of bed. Im awake. Wheres Damien? She remembered he had mentioned that they were going to Ziphon today to visit Zachary He left early in the morning. Frances smiled brightly as she led Cherise downstairs. He left in a hurry but didnt forget to ask me to make you breakfast. Youre going with him, right? Cherise nodded. She sat down at the dining table and picked up a spoon. Did he mention what time hell be back? Frances shook her head. He said you might have to wait a while for him. He needs to take care of some things so he can go with you to visit your uncle. Cherise nodded. She started packing after breakfast. By the time she finished packing, it was past ten in the morning. But Damien still hadnt returned. She tried calling him, but he didnt answer. He must be busy. Without any response, Cherisey spreadeagled on the couch and texted Lucy. 2/3 Cherry, Ive decided I wont have any feelings for Lennon anymore! It was obvious from her voice that Lucy had been crying. I cant believe he used both of us! He ispletely different from the person I thought he was! I dont want to hear from him ever again! Cherise thought for a moment and recalled yesterdays events. She gave a small smile. Its really not that bad. Lennon is probably more practical than we are. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Cherises chest tightened as she remembered what happened yesterday. If Lennon hadnt done what he did, Damien and Danielle might still at it today. Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Wheres Damien? I cant believe youre defending him. Lucy sighed, You have no idea what happened, do you? Your husband attacked Lennonst night. Lennon tried to call Damien today to apologize and asked him toe to thepany for some work matters, but Damien refused! In the end, he got Jacob to conceal his cuts and bruises, so they werent visible, and went to work. Cheriseughed, How do you know this? Are you with him? I am not! Dont make things up! Cherise couldnt help butugh, You amaze me. You took care of him all night, yet you im not to like him anymore. Lucy, youre such a hypocrite! Cheriseughed when she suddenly realized something strange.. Did you say that Lennon went to work today? But Frances said Damien had left early in the morning to handle some work matters! Yes, I did. Lucy frowned. Whats wrong? Are you sure? He tried to contact Damien but was turned down, and then he went to work himself? Yes. Lucy could sense something was wrong. Cherry, whats wrong? Cherises heart sank. If Damien hadnt gone to thepany, why did he lie to Frances and her? She took a deep breath and recounted her earlier conversation with Frances to Lucy. Let me ask Frances for more details. Mr. Lenoir didnt personally tell me he was going to thepany 1/3 Frances looked puzzled. It was Mr. Kolson. Mr. Kolson informed me. Mr. Lenoir was already in the car when he told me. Mr. Kolson is Mr. Lenoirs chauffeur. He wouldnt lie to me, would he? Frances asked in bewilderment. Cherise bit her lip and tried Damiens phone again. It went unanswered. She decided to call Mr. Kolson. To her surprise, Mr. Kolson answered after two rings. Madam. Wheres Damien? Cherise took a deep breath. For some reason, she had a bad feeling about this. Mr. Lenoir is in the emergency room. Mr. Kolsons voice was devoid of any emotion. We were attacked on the way to the office this morning. Mr. Lenoir is seriously injured. Crash! Cherises phone slipped out of her hand and fell onto the floor. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Madam! Cherise woke up to find herself in the hospital. Lucy was sitting next to her, holding her hand. Her eyes were red and swollen from tears. How is Damien Cherise massaged her throbbing temples and asked quietly. Hes out of danger. Lucy squeezed Cherises hand. The doctor said you fainted from shock. Jacob came by and said that Damien is doing much better. So dont worry too much. I want to see him Cherise struggled to sit up. I cant rx until Ive seen him Hes fine now. You can go see himter. 2/3 Lucy made her lie back down. Theres not much you can do for him now. Youre not a doctor. He has Jacob, and his family will take care of him. Nothing will happen. You, on the other hand, havent fully recovered from that cold you caught in Shaws Vige. With the shock you experiencedst night and this morning added to that The doctor said you might have a breakdown if you dont get enough rest. Cherise bit her lip. I still want to see him. Taking a deep breath, she pulled herself up and put on her shoes. Swaying on her feet, she said, Where is he? Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Miss Lenoir In Charge You! Lucy took a deep breath, gripping Cherises arm to steady her. Theres no reasoning with you! You cant even stand up straight. Why are you being so stubborn? Cherise bit her lip, her pale face filled with determination. Im perfectly fine. She needed to see how he was doing to put her mind at ease. Lucy sighed, Danielle is keeping an eye on Damien. Mandy had informed Lucy over the phone about everything that had transpired between Danielle and Cherise. Lucy strongly disliked the idea of Cherise encountering Danielle again. But Cherise wanted to see Damien, and who could stop her? Lucy supported her, but continued to protest, If we happen to run into Danielleter, just ignore everything she says! Okay. Cherise nodded. I wont pay her any attention. Danielles dislike for her was not surprising. Lucy sighed in exasperation, but still assisted her. Damiens room was on the top floor. The corridor leading to his room was heavily guarded. Cherise counted more than a dozen tall, burly men in ck suits standing outside his door. Mr. Hampson, Im here to see Damien. Cherise looking as pale as a ghost, was physically supported by Lucy. Mr. Hampson stood guard outside the door. He said ufortably, But Madam, Miss Lenoir has explicitly stated that no one is allowed in without her permission. Cherise bit her lip, But Im Damiens wife. 1/3 Lucy raised an eyebrow, Exactly. Cherise is Damiens legal wife. She wants to see her husband. Who are you to stop her? Mr. Hampson bowed his head. Youngdy, were not stopping her. But these are direct orders. from Miss Lenoir. Impossibly, Cherises face grew even paler. Lucy frowned, Arent you Damiens butler? Why are you taking orders from Danielle? I am. Mr. Hampson nodded. But this is unavoidable. We are servants of the Lenoir household first and foremost. Mr. Lenoirs servants, second. In the past, Miss Lenoir practically managed the entire Lenoir household on her own. Lucys eyes widened in disbelief. You-! Damien was only seventeen or eighteen when he had his ident. How could she have possibly Then please inform Miss Lenoir. Please tell her that Id like to see my husband. Cherise smiled. Mr. Hampson hesitated briefly before nodding. Very well. Please wait. With that, he turned and entered the room. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Lucy red after him. What kind of reasoning is that? You are Damiens closest family, not her! How can they obey someone who disappeared for over a decade? True Cherise pursed her lips, The Lenoirs are peculiar like that. Damien was the only person she could trust and rely on in that family. Now, she was reduced to someone akin to a refugee because he was unconscious. She had no choice but to endure it in order to see him. Mr. Hampson didnt take long before the door opened. A woman in a wheelchair was pushed out by another woman dressed in pink. Danielle wore a mask, probably because she knew how unsightly her face was. 2/3 But the mask did nothing to hide her icy re. Danielle stared coldly at Cherise from the wheelchair, You want to see Damien? Yes, Cherise nodded. Id like to see him. Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Chapter 433 How About Signing This Cherise still felt weak. Her steps were unsteady. Just talking exhausted all her energy. Danielles icy stare did not waver, What makes you think you have the right? Thank you Support the author for sharing wonderful stories. To unlock this chapter, you need: 11 coins Unlock now Auto-unlock next chapter Bnce: 274 + 0 Chapter 433 How About Signing This Cherise still felt weak. Her steps were unsteady. Just talking exhausted all her energy. Danielles icy stare did not waver, What makes you think you have the right? Cherise stubbornly smiled, Im not sure why I wouldnt have the right. He is my husband. p! Danielle pped Cherise before she could finish her sentence. Cherise staggered backward and almost fell from the force, Cherise! Lucy rushed forward to catch her. ring at Danielles masked face, she yelled, Why did her? you hit Because she doesnt know her ce. Danielle snickered. Her eyes were filled with hatred for Cherise, I made myself very clear to you. And yet youve continued to cling onto my brother like a leech. Cherise Shaw, Ive never seen anyone as shameless as you! Cherise clenched her teeth. Her gaze was firm and unwavering. I wasnt the one who burned you. Whatever happened with our parents has nothing to do with Damien and me. I love him and wont leave him. I dont think theres anything wrong with that. Before, Cherise could only cry in front of Danielle, but now, her eyes were determined and resolute. It made Danielle seem unreasonable. Cherises calm and sensible exnations infuriated Danielle. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Clenching her teeth, she signaled the guards. The guards standing in the corridor immediately rushed to her side. 1/3 They separated Lucy from Cherise. Two guards held Cherise up between them. Sage. Danielle smiled at the woman dressed in pink behind her. Do you remember what I told you? The woman nodded, Yes, I do. You said that as long as I listened to your orders, youd make it possible for me to marry Damien. Yes. Satisfied, Danielle closed her eyes. p that woman until she cant speak. The woman paused before smirking. Rolling up her sleeves, she walked towards Cherise. ring disdainfully at her, she said, Pitiful thing. p! p! The force from the ps almost knocked Cherise C already frail C over. But she continued to stare resolutely at Danielle. I just want to see my husband. Unfortunately, he wont be your husband for much longer. Sageughed. She raised her hand to deliver the third p but stopped as if remembering something. She turned and caught Danielles eye. Danielle, hitting her will achieve nothing. And my hand hurts quite a bit. She retrieved a divorce agreement she had prepared beforehand and shoved it in Cherises face. How about signing this? If you sign this, Ill let you catch a glimpse of him. How does that sound? Cherise gritted her teeth. Youre dreaming! Well, dont expect to see my Damien again. Sage smiled. Ill have to thank Mandy. If it werent for her. I wouldnt get the chance to be your sister-inw. Sage turned to smile at Danielle. Danielle, what do you think I should do if she doesnt sign it? 2/3 There are plenty of ways to make her sign it. Danielle snickered. For example? For example, gathering evidence to make it appear as if she was behind Damiens attack. Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Chapter 434 I Dont Care If He Loves Me Danielle narrowed her eyes and red at Cherise. The harshest punishment for attempted. murder on a spouse would probably be the death penalty. Once shes dead, Damien would, of course, marry you. Cherises eyes widened, You-! She calmed herself down after the initial shock. So you were the one behind Damiens attack. The only reason Danielle would be so sure of her sess in framing Cherise was if she was behind the attack all along- Indeed. Danielle looked down and rubbed her fingers. Damien probably wasnt even aware that the people around will obey only me when I return. Miss Lenoir. Mr. Kolson emerged from the room and humbly interjected, Ive asked the doctor to increase the dosage for Mr. Lenoir. He wont wake up for a few hours. Good. Danielle smirked at Cherise. See that? Cherise frowned. She finally understood. The attack on Damien was just a dose of sleeping medication. She felt like she could finally breathe. Damien wasnt actually hurt. He just got Stabbed in the back by his own family. Danielle. Holding onto Danielles wheelchair, Sage smirked, Well go with your idea. To prevent any unwanted surprises, lets call the police now and have her arrested. Shed do anything if it meant getting one step closer to being Damiens wife! Okay. 1/3 Danielle smiled and nodded at Mr. Kolson. Yes, maam. Mr. Kolson nodded and left. He gave Cherise a cold, derisive nce as he passed her. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. A chill entered her heart. Damien trusted Mr. Kolson, and yet Cherise looked up at Mr. Hampson standing by the door. Their eyes met, but he quickly looked away. Cherise smiled bitterly. How would Damien feel when he woke up and found out everyone he had trusted had betrayed him? Alright. Danielle yawned. Spinning the wheelchair around, she gave onest order, Tm leaving this to you, Sage. Before she closed the door, Cherise caught a glimpse of a nurse carefully injecting something into Damiens IV. Her hands clenched into fists as she stared defiantly back at Sage. Are there any side effects to the drug youre giving him? Of course not. Sage leanedfortably against the door. Her eyes were cruel as she mocked Cherise, I didnt think youd be so concerned about my future husband. But you should worry about yourself. She sneered at her, not bothering to hide her greed. The crazed glint in her eyes was in for all to see. My uncle is the deputy chief of the police department. Use your imagination. Think about what will happen to you when they arrest youter. She leaned in closer and whispered into Cherises ear, I heard that prison is filled with inmates who are having a hard time, and theres no hope of them getting out. Youll find female inmates with nothing to lose where youre going. You better hope theyll have mercy on you. 2/3 Cherises jaw was clenched so tight, it was starting to hurt. Damien would never ept you even if you do this to me. I know. Sage sniggered. Do you really think I care if he loves me? I just want him. All the doctors and nurses in this hospital are in our pocket, Sage whispered into Cherises ear. Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Chapter 435 He Is My Everything Every day youre alive is a day longer Damien will have to remain unconscious. Her voice was soft, but to Cherise, it sounded like the cursed mutterings of the devil. Cherise fought to suppress her shivers. By the time she snapped back to reality, the police had arrived. Feeling the sudden chill of handcuffs on her wrist, Cherise summoned every ounce of strength she had left and screamed. Damien Lenoir! Wake up! I know sedatives cant fully render you unconscious. If you can hear me, please wake up! If you dont wake up now, youll never see me again! Her simple criespletely drained her. Tears streamed endlessly down her face. Cherise had imagined numerous ways she would be separated from Damien when she learned about the conflict between her uncle and him. But she never imagined it would happen like this. T For years, Damien had no close friends or anyone he could trust. He only had Mr. Hampson, Mr. Kolson, and ke. But now Cherises nose and eyes began to sting. Screaming wont aplish anything Sage gritted her teeth and red at Cherise, saying to the officer. Take her away! The police officers escorted Cherise to the elevator. Cherise continued screaming Damiens name until her throat hurt. Again and again until her voice was hoarse. Just yesterday, Damien held and cradled her, expressing his gratitude for her. 1/3 Chapter 435 He Is My Everything Every day youre alive is a day longer Damien will have to remain unconscious. Her voice was soft, but to Cherise, it sounded like the cursed mutterings of the devil. Cherise fought to suppress her shivers. By the time she snapped back to reality, the police had arrived. Feeling the sudden chill of handcuffs on her wrist, Cherise summoned every ounce of strength she had left and screamed. Damien Lenoir! Wake up! I know sedatives cant fully render you unconscious. If you can hear me, please wake up! If you dont wake up now, youll never see me again! Her simple criespletely drained her. Tears streamed endlessly down her face. Cherise had imagined numerous ways she would be separated from Damien when she learned. about the conflict between her uncle and him. But she never imagined it would happen like this. For years. Damien had no close friends or anyone he could trust. He only had Mr. Hampson, Mr. Kolson, and ke. But now Cherises nose and eyes began to sting. Screaming wont aplish anything! Sage gritted her teeth and red at Cherise, saying to the officer. Take her away! The police officers escorted Cherise to the elevator. Cherise continued screaming Damiens name until her throat hurt. Again and again until her voice was hoarse. Just yesterday, Damien held and cradled her, expressing his gratitude for her. Original from N?velDrama.Org. 1/3 But now, not even 24 hourster, everything went wrong because of his sister and servants. She didnt want to be separated from him. Not even for a day! Or a minute! Damien Cherise cried hoarsely, hoping he would wake up. She had nothing left. Except him. If she were to lose him too Bang! Cherise was almost in the elevator when the door to the ward crashed open. A man wearing a striped hospital gown stood swaying in the doorway. His facecked any color. The IV on his arm looked like it had been torn off. Blood slowly trickled down the tube. Let go of her, His voice was as hoarse as hers.. He walked towards Cherise, leaving a trail of blood on the floor. Cherise stared nkly at him. He walked towards her against the light. Sunlight streamed through the window towards her. He appeared to be glowing. She recalled a saying. My beloved is a hero of the world. He once said that he woulde to see me in golden armor and sacred clothes, surrounded by iridescent clouds. And now, Damien was walking towards her. He was her hero. Her everything. 2/3 Her whole world. Damien was tall and slim. His steps were unsteady from the lingering effects of the sedatives. But his determination never wavered as he approached her. Hismanding presence made the police officers freeze, forgetting to pull her into the elevator. But Damien was still weak from the ordeal. After a few more steps, he stumbled and almost fell. This was the first time Cherise had seen him this weak. Her chest tightened painfully. She struggled like a woman gone mad, sessfully throwing the two officers off her and running towards Damien. Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Chapter 436 You Cant Hold Me, But I Can Hold You! Finally She rushed into his arms. Damien embraced her tightly. Dont be afraid. Damien! Cherises tears wouldnt stop. Her voice was filled with sobs. Dont cry. His voice was hoarse from disuse. Guilt and regret consumed him for what she had endured. I can no longer hold you. Damien buckled and fell onto his knees. Cherise knew the sedatives and sleeping pills were to me! Anger and worry overwhelmed her. She couldnt believe they had done this to him! Just because he wasnt physically harmed didnt mean the drugs wouldnt affect him mentally! She took a deep breath and tried to help him up. Its okay, my love. You cant hold me, but I can hold you! Im strong enough! Trust me! She supported his body with hers, ensuring that he leaned on her. Dummy. Damien smiled bitterly. But his body finally gave out, and he slumped onto the floor. Cherise wasnt any better. She hadnt fully recovered from getting sick at the Shaws vige, and now, after this immense shock. Getting pped by Sage and arrested by the policepletely drained her. All she could do right now was cling to Damiens arm. But she couldnt support him at all. Holding onto each other, they knelt on the floor. 1/3 Cherise winced when her knees hit the floor. She had used up everyst bit of strength she had left. Her vision went dark, and she copsed onto Damien. She could finally rx now that she saw he was fine. Dummy. Damien held her small figure tightly in his arms and finally sumbed to sleep. Miss Lenoir, Mr. and Mrs. Lenoir have both fainted. Mr. Hampson rushed over to prevent them from falling onto the floor. What do you mean, Mrs. Lenoir? Sage gave him an ice-cold re, I will be the future Mrs. Lenoir! Help up my husband-to-be and remove that woman from him. Officers, take her away The guards hurried over. Mr. Hampson frowned at Sage but said nothing. Miss Caldwell. The guards looked up at Sage and said. Uh Mr. Lenoir is holding Mrs. Lenoir too tightly. We cant separate them. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Sage raised an eyebrow and looked down at both of them Damien was slumped over and unconscious, but his arms were still tightly wrapped around Cherises waist. Sage red at his arms. A surge of hatred consumed her. What did this woman have that was so special? Even unconscious, Damien wouldnt let go of her! If he wouldnt release her, she could make him release her! Clenching her teeth tightly, Sage approached them on her high heels. She reached out with her elegantly manicured hands and attempted to pry them apart. Despite using all of her strength, she made no progress. Damiens arms remained firmly sped around Cherise. 2/3 Damien held Cherise even tighter as if he could sense someone trying to separate them. He was clinging to her as if she were hisst lifeline. Stubborn, rigid, and unyielding. Veins throbbed on Sages forehead, and sweat trickled from her brow. Snap! Sage felt a sharp pain in her finger. Upon closer inspection, she realized that she had identally ripped off her nail on Damiens arm! Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Cut Cut Her? Blood oozed from the wound. An intense pain shot through her arm and into her head. Sage clenched her teeth to suppress a scream. Holding her injured hand with her other hand, she gasped, Guards! Get me a doctor! She couldnt tear her eyes away from Damiens grip on Cherise. Her anger turned her eyes red. He just wont let go, will he? Find me a doctor and a scalpel. Well cut through Cherises flesh! She couldnt believe that two people who were so exhausted they could barely stand were causing her so much trouble! That might not be the best idea. Mr. Hampson tried to dissuade her. I understand youre angry, Miss Caldwell. But we should avoid shedding blood. What will you do if the young master holds a grudge against you for this? Hah! Sage scoffed. Do you really think Im afraid of him holding a grudge against me? If I were afraid, I would prevent anyone from taking Cherise away! She red at Mr. Hampson. Tve never cared about his opinions. What I care about is the status and power thate with being Damien Lenoirs wife and the money Danielle will give me! I couldnt care less about who he likes or his hatred for me! Mr. Hampson hesitated and shook his head helplessly. But Miss Caldwell, cutting into her flesh. Thats not a good idea. Sage frowned. You think thats going too far? No one will miss her if she dies! I am Damiens future wife and Danielles recognized god-sister! Will you obey my orders or not?! 1/3 Mr. Hampson couldnt argue after she scolded him. After hesitating, he finally sighed and instructed a guard, Go fetch a doctor. Shortly after, the guard returned with a female doctor. Cut Cut off The doctor stared at Damiens hand on Cherises waist. This She stammered in shock. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She had never encountered such an irrational demand in all her years as a doctor. This was the first time she had witnessed something like this. If you cant do it, find someone who can! Sage said through gritted teeth. It was such a trivial matter. She couldnt believe they were treating Cherise like some precious object. First, Mr. Hampson said it wasnt a good idea. Then the doctor couldnt do it. If no one else would do it, she would! Sage snatched the scalpel from the doctors hand and approached Cherise. She pulled her arm back, ready to stab Cherises waist- Put it down! A cold and sternmand rang out. It sounded like it came from an elderly person. Though elderly, the voice was so powerful that Sage almost dropped the scalpel. She furrowed her brow and unintentionally looked towards the source of the voice. Standing in front of the elevator was an elderly man supported by a middle-aged man. The elderly mans eyes were sharp and piercing. He was dressed in a ck suit, exuding wealth and superiority. Even in his old age, his eyes were so sharp that it felt like he could see into your soul. The man supporting him was handsome and aloof. There was a sense of nobility about him. His jawline and the shape of his lips were particrly striking. Still holding the scalpel in her hand, she nced at Cherise, still unconscious on the ground. This mans facial structure, nose, and mouth. They were almost identical to Cherises! Beckham. The elderly man furrowed his brow and turned to Beckham. Tll allow you to strike a woman, just for today. Uh Strike a woman. Beckham cleared his throat and nced at Sage. He admitted to being furious, but that didnt mean he was about to harm a girl. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 Chapter 438 I Dont Really Care For Him. The girl appeared to be the same age as Cherry, while he was over forty years old. Even if he were to hit a woman, it wouldnt be someone as young as her. Those unaware might assume he was disciplining his daughter. He frowned and caught a glimpse of a dark blue shirt around the corner. The man drowned and asked, ke? The thirteen-year-old teenager slowly emerged. Here. Beckham caught his eye. Did you see her hurt your brother and his wife? She hit her Okay. ke nodded and walked towards Sage. Sage froze and stared nkly at ke, Dont you dare touch me. I am Damiens future p! ke pped her across the face before she could finish her sentence. He shoved her onto the ground and continued to pummel her, one punch after another. Sage could only lie there and cry out in pain. Her cries echoed throughout the corridor. Danielle forcefully pushed open the door to the ward in frustration. I cant even trust you to handle such a small matter? The corridor outside. Cherise and Damien were held up by Mr. Hampson and a guard. Sage was pinned to the ground by ke, At the end of the corridor in front of the elevator stood an elderly man with silver hair, supported. by a middle-aged man. He smiled at her, Miss Lenoir, long time no see. Danielles jaw dropped in shock. How could she not recognize these two men? 1/3 Back then, she had made significant effort to purchase the chip-controlling Mandy from these Two men. One was the current head of the Tanner family. Beckham Tanner. The other was the previous head of the family, Aaron Tanner. Still in shock, Danielle forced a smile, Good sirs, how did youe to be here? Rumors had it that Beckham Tanner had not left the Tanner Residence for neen years. He hadnt left the residence ever since his wife disappeared neen years ago when he was away from home. Even business negotiations had to take ce in the Tanner Residence. ording to his exnation, he was afraid his wife, Charisa Neller, woulde home one day and not find him there. He believed she would return one day. Thats why he never left home for many years. But now. Not only did Beckhame, but his over seventy-year-old father, Aaron Tanner, came as well. Miss Lenoir seems surprised to see us. Aaron chuckled lightly. Were here to visit family. Danielle froze. After a moment, she understood. Previously, Damien had destroyed Mandys chip just because of a visit to the Tanner Residence. More than a monthter, after having built a good rtionship, they were there to visit him. Danielle gave the order to separate ke from Sage and smiled sweetly at Aaron and Tanner. I didnt know both of you cared for my brother this much. Aaron and Beckham, who hadnt left their house for over a decade, made the trip to Adania to visit Damien. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . What an honor it is! No matter what happens in the future, this is something to brag about! I dont really care for your brother. 2/3 Beckham casually yawned and cast Danielle an indifferent nce. Were here to see Cherise. Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Well Take His Hands Danielles forced smile immediately froze. Youre here To see Cherise? Why did this girl deserve a visit?!? The adopted daughter of an arsonist. A naive girl from the countryside. An Ungrateful, useless woman! Yes. Beckham released Aarons arm. Walking confidently to Mr. Hampsons side, he lifted Cherise up. Were here for her. Frowning, he attempted to pry Damiens arms away from Cherise, but to no avail. Sage, with a swollen face and bruised nose,ughed, Nothing will work! All of us have tried, but nothing will separate them! There is no other option but to cut into that womans flesh! Beckham frowned. Disregarding his handmade leather shoes, he lifted his foot and kicked her. Crash! Sage mmed into the ground. Youre right. It seems impossible to separate them. Aaron sat on a nearby bench and stroked his beard. Pondering Damiens arms around Cherises waist, he said, Actually, there might be a way. I dont like the idea of cutting into Cherises body. But why dont we chop off Damiens hands? The elderly man smiled at Danielle. Cherise is a Tanner, Your brother is refusing to release my granddaughter. ording to our familys rules, chopping off his arms is well within our rights. My son and I, the current and previous head of the Tanner family, want to chop off your brothers hands. Do you have any objections? The elderly man smiled warmly at her. 1/3 But his words and smile filled Danielles heart with fear. She wheeled herself back a few inches. You. You cant Why cant I? Aaron leaned forward on his cane. Taking in Danielles panicked gaze, he continued, Last month, when Damien brought Cherise to our home, I noticed her resemnce to my son and took a DNA sample. After testing, we discovered that she is my granddaughter who has been missing for neen years. Danielles face turned pale. Her jaw clenched and her hands clenched into fists. How is this possible. Of course, its possible. The old man gave her a small smile. You didnt stop that woman from trying to harm my granddaughter earlier. Now, we would like to chop off your brothers hands ording to our rules. What right do you have to stop us? Danielle croaked. She didnt know what else to say. She knew the Tanners always kept their word. They were much more ruthless and crueler than the Lenoirs. If they said they wanted to chop off Damiens hands, they would do it She bit her lip and closed her eyes. After a while, she opened them and turned to Aaron, But Damien is Cherises husband Harming him Cherise would never agree to that. Witnessing all of this, Sages eyes widened, Danielle Danielles statement meant she would allow Cherise and Damien to stay together! Then what about her?! Holding onto the wall for support, Sage stood up. Wincing in pain, she hobbled over to Danielle, Danielle, didnt you promise me they would divorce soon? N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. 2/3 And I would be Damiens future wife? Aarons smile remained unchanged as he stroked his beard. Youngdy, you say you want to marry Damien. Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Who Do You Think You Are? What if Damien loses his hands? Will you still marry him and take care of him? Sage froze. Of course not! She didnt want to marry Damien when she thought he was blind! If Damien hadnt rified his so-called blindness, Sage would never have considered marrying him! No one was as foolish as Cherise. Who would willingly marry a disabled person?! But she kept these thoughts in her heart. She gave them a sincere smile on the surface, Of course I would! She thought saying this was proving her loyalty to Danielle. But to her horror, Mr. Tanner and Beckham both chuckled. Danielle turned pale. Well, if youre willing to look after Damien Lenoir for the rest of his life Mr. Tanner beckoned to Beckham, Wasnt she holding a scalpel earlier? Cut off Damiens hands. The Lenoirs will force Cherise and Damien to separate sooner orter. And theres someone here whos willing to take care of him. We can set our concerns aside. Beckham nodded, Father, youre right. He picked up the scalpel from the floor and walked towards Damien. One step. Two steps. Danielles heart tightened with every step he took. No! This cant happen! She couldnt let Damien lose his hands. She couldnt Crash! Danielle fell out of her wheelchair. Ignoring the pain, she knelt in front of him. Please, spare my brother. Who do you think you are? 1/3 Mr. Tanner looked down at her, The only thing we care about is our family. Who do you are? Do you think well give in just because youve begged for it? you think Youve never cared for Cherise, so why should we care about you? He was cold and cruel. Danielle had never been spoken to like this in all her life. She had never been shamed like this. But she knew she didnt have the power to confront the Tanners, Danielle had no choice but to close her eyes and take a deep breath, saying, Youre right. Im nothing. But Damien and Cherise love each other so much. I was just angry when I said I wanted to separate them I didnt mean it. She looked at Damiens arms around Cherise and continued, See. Even unconscious, he still wont let her go You know Damien cares deeply for Cherise. And Cherise feels the same way for him, too. She fought everyone just to see him when she heard he was injured. She wouldnt rest until she was sure he was fine. Danielle bowed her head, They- Theyre in love. You shouldnt Shouldnt separate them? Aaron chuckled, Danielle Lenoir, remember what youve just said. If I ever find you doing anything to harm Cherise in the future, Ill take care of you myself! His eyes pierced through her. Danielle ducked her head down, avoiding his gaze, I know. You Mr. Tanner pointed a finger at Mr. Hampson. And you Both of you, carry those two sleeping beauties ande with me! Startled, Danielle stammered, Mr. Tanner, you N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. 2/3 Damien is still weak. He needs to stay in the hospital and recover Recover my ass! Mr. Tanner spat. Leaving him here will cause more trouble than its worth! Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Room For Improvement I dont believe a single word you say! ring at Mr. Hampson, he eximed, Pick them up and deliver them to the Lenoir Residence! Let that old man witness what his grandson and granddaughter are doing to my granddaughter! Mr. Hampson nodded. Yes, sir. ke and Mr. Hampson supported Damien and Cherise, assisting them into the elevator. Finally, Mr. Tanner yawned. Looking at Beckham, he stated, Tll leave the rest to you. Find me at the Lenoir Residence once youre finished, and well settle the score with that old man! Sure. Beckham nodded and attentively watched Mr. Tanner depart with Damien and Cherise. The elevator doors closed. He turned back to Danielle, giving her a cold stare, and asked, I heard you didnt think Cherise was suitable for your family because of your feud with her adoptive father. Did I understand correctly? Sittingfortably on the bench, now empty since Aaron had left, he smirked. Whatever Cherises adoptive father did made you believe she wasnt good enough for your brother. Now that you know shes my daughter. Do you think shes good enough now? Still kneeling on the ground, Danielles voice was hoarse and gruff. She didnt want to ept defeat. But she kept her head bowed and conceded, She is. We Lenoirs are moving up in the world. Sage was shocked to see Danielle so submissive and hear her hesitant responses. Danielle! Her eyes widened. Who exactly is he? Why are you so afraid of him?! Cherise is just a simple girl from a small farming town. She isnt a suitable match for Damien! She never was and never will be! 1/3 Comes from a wealthy background. Your uncle is the deputy chief of the Public Security Bureau. Your father is a contractor. And your mother sells insurance. He dismissively listed Sages family background. So this is the kind of person Miss Danielle Lenoir thinks is a good match for Damien. Beckham Tanner was in his forties. Although he sat on a bench in a hospital corridor, he exuded the aura of a king on his throne. He spoke coldly and indifferently, creating distance and unapproachability. He smiled and returned his phone to his pocket. Miss Lenoir, are you looking down on us, the Tanners, or your own brother? If you believe that a contractors daughter is the best match for your brother Ill keep my opinions to myself. After all, my daughter isnt someone that just anyone should approach. Even though I really like Damien, that young man. But his family background leaves much to be desired. More to be desired. Danielle had used these exact words many times before. She had even used them to describe Cherises background. But she never thought that one day these words would be used to describe herself and her family. However, if the person saying it was from the Tanner family, there was nothing wrong with it.. Still kneeling on the ground, Danielles hands were clenched so tightly that her fingernails dug into her palms. I know the Lenoir family is no match for the Tanners, she said through gritted teeth. Its just that This is a private matter between Damien and Cherise. As their family, maybe Maybe we shouldnt interfere. If what Beckham said was true. 2/3 And if Cherise was indeed the granddaughter of the Tanner family. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Then, of course, she couldnt allow Damien and Cherise to separate. 3/3 Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Chapter 442 My Uncle! Everyone knew that Beckham only had a daughter. If Cherise was indeed the mentioned daughter, then Damien was the son-inw of the Tanner family. Cherise and Damien will inherit everything from them. The assets of the Lenoir family barely amount to a tenth of what the Tanner family possesses. With the support of the Tanner family, who would want to continue working with Raymond?! Beckham smiled, My daughter has been my pride and joy since birth. Just because circumstances separated my daughter from her family, does that give you, as her sister- inw, the right to degrade her like this? Not even my father, who adores young people, would tolerate this. Let alone me. His cool gazended on Danielle as if she were as insignificant as a gnat. How do you suggest we settle this matter? Oh, thats right. Beckham rubbed his forehead as if he suddenly remembered something. He frowned, I should check the surveince camera and see how you and your subordinate. Harassed my daughter. Danielle was trembling, still on her knees. The power and influence possessed by the Tanner family is something the Lenoirs can never hope to achieve, even after years of perseverance. Challenging the Tanners would only lead to their own destruction. I am not her subordinate! Sage clenched her teeth. She tried to pull Danielle up onto her feet, but Danielle wouldnt move. Grinding her teeth in frustration, she stood up and red at Beckham, Who do you are? You may be someone important where youe from, but this is Adania! My uncle-! What about your uncle? think you 1/3 Instead of getting angry, Beckham chuckled in amusement. You have a keen eye, Danielle. Is this the sister-inw you desired? Stop mocking us! Sage clenched her teeth, Adania is my city. No matter how powerful you think you are in your territory, just tryying a finger on me in Adania! I understand. He shrugged nonchntly. You said it, not me. Suddenly, Sage found herself crashing into a wall. Beckham had sent her flying with a kick. Heughed out loud. I dont enjoy hitting women, especially someone around the same age as my daughter. Its humiliating. However. He narrowed his eyes. If youre looking for trouble, Im happy to oblige. Beckham retrieved his phone and dialed a number. Come on up. The elevator slowly ascended. Ding! The elevator door opened. A stunningly beautiful woman dressed in ck stepped out. Danielle stared at the woman in a daze. She bore a resemnce to Mandy Wool, but there was something different about her as well. The resemnce was in her appearance. The difference was in the look in her eyes, her charisma, and the aura she emitted. Mandy didnt possess this confidence and radiance when Danielle controlled her. Mandy Beckham rubbed his temples and pointed at Sage, Teach her a lesson. Yes, sir. Mandy bowed respectfully. With long, graceful strides, she approached Sage. She grabbed Sage by the cor, lifted her, and punched her in the face. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. 2/3 Over de years. Danselle had trained her Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Chapter 443 A Chip Off The Old Block Though not as strong as Mr. Kolson or ke, she was one of the most skilled female fighters. Sages cries of pain reverberated throughout the corridor. Completely oblivious to her suffering, Beckham took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it. Speaking of Mandy, theres another matter I need to settle with you, Miss Lenoir. You should know that we developed the brainwave control chip because many fighters trained by our family betrayed us halfway. Thats why we created this inhumane device. To ensure our secrets remain secret and their loyalty remains unquestionable. My father initiated this research during his time. I had always been against it, so even though it was sessful, I allowed limited use of it. Miss Lenoir, do you remember purchasing this chip from us over a decade ago? You were crying and sobbing, saying you were betrayed by someone you trusted more than anyone. That betrayal started a fire, and your skin was covered in burn scars. You wanted us to sell you the chip for peace of mind. Danielles head was bowed. She didnt dare utter a word. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Beckham blew a smoke ring. His smile was cold and distant. But I didnt know you bought this chip from me to imnt it into the mind of a young girl. When Mandy came to my home, she threatened me with a knife. She asked me why I was aiding the wicked? Miss Lenoir, how should we resolve this? Danielle bit her lip. 1. This concerns the reputation of the Tanner family Beckham chuckled lightly. Miss Lenoir, please be mindful of what you say. Danielle gritted her teeth. Finally, she exhaled and said, I apologize for tarnishing the Tanner name. Ill let you decide on the punishment. 1/2 One of the reasons she feared the Tanner family was because anyone who had offended them did. not meet a good end. Even if they expressed gratitude and were forgiven graciously In the end, none of them escaped punishment. This gave rise to rumors of Beckham Tanner hiding a dagger behind his smile. Pleading and begging for forgiveness were futile. epting punishment was the only way to avoid ruthless retaliation. I dont have the authority to decide that. Beckham gave her a faint smile and tossed her a document. This is my guarantee to you, and you need to guarantee something in return. I can let go of the chip matter. I can even turn a blind eye to my daughter. But from this moment on, if you show any sign of disrespect towards my daughter You will hear from me. With trembling hands, Danielle signed the agreement. Sage had also been beaten to the point of losing consciousness. Shey crumpled on the ground, pleading. Please Please dont kill me Forget about your uncle! Danielle had finally reached her limit. She took a deep breath, approached Sage, and grabbed her by the cor. She pulled back her arm and pped Sage twice across the face. Your uncle will be the one begging for forgiveness. instead! No one can save you once youve offended the Tanners! Get out of here! Sage froze. Realizing that Danielle was giving her a chance to escape, she lowered her head and quickly left. Mandy, lets go. Beckham yawned. We still need to check on whats happening at the Lenoir Residence. Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Your Grandson Takes Responsibility If I dont keep an eye on your grandfather, with his temperament, hes going to destroy the entire ce. Mandy nodded, brushing the soot off her clothes, and quietly followed Beckham out. Danielle watched her leave. Something inside her couldnt help but call out, Mandy! Mandy turned back with a frown. Her gaze was cold and distant. Miss Lenoir, what can I do for you? Danielle clenched her hands tightly by her sides. You left me, and for what? You dont have the freedom you wanted. Is being the Tanners servant and thug really better than staying by my side? Mandy smiled. Her eyes were bright as she calmly looked at Danielle. Without a doubt. They dont lock me in a small dark room by myself or control me with the chip. Even if I am a servant with them, its what I have chosen. She spun on her heel and quickly caught up with Beckham. They both disappeared into the elevator. Danielles nails were digging crescents into her palms. She had hidden for thirteen years and plotted for thirteen years. And it had all been for nothing! Mandy had escaped. Cherise was now recognized as part of the Tanner family. And she was left with nothing! Uncle, you were amazing! On the way to Lenoir Residence, Mandy sat in the front passenger seat. She turned around and beamed at Beckham. I thought Miss Shaw got her adorableness from you. But Im surprised at howposed you can be when youre serious! I have always beenposed. Beckham rolled his eyes in feigned annoyance. 1/3 After all After all, Charisa had fallen in love with him at first sight. Charisa Neller He closed his eyes. Charisa no longer existed. Only Charisa Miles remained. Charisa Miles, the head of the Miles family. Beckham sighed and gave Mandy a look. I told you to text Zachary, did you? Yes, I did! Original from N?velDrama.Org. Mandy nodded. Zachary said he knows you and grandfather are in Adania. So he is aware of Miss Shaws injuries and wont be deceived. But hes willing to pretend to believe it and let the necessary people know what happened. Beckham nodded. Hes a considerate man. The sound of screaming and fighting woke Cherise. To her shock, the screaming came from two elderly men. Cherise is my granddaughter. I can hold your grandson responsible for this! Why is my grandson responsible for this? My grandson is the love of your granddaughters life! Youre hurting your own family by doing this! Nonsense! My granddaughter will be fine no matter what happens! I will hold your grandson responsible for this! Aaron Tanner, how can you still be so obnoxious after all these years? Both of them are doing fine on their own. Why is an old beast like you trying toe between them?! Who are you calling an old beast?! Your familys beast is clearly the one against them! Cherise slowly opened her eyes. What in the world was going on 2/3 Madam, youre awake. Noticing Cherise was awake, Mr. Hampson quickly brought her a ss of water. Are you in any pain? Cherise recoiled when she saw him. Wheres Damien? Cherise frowned. Mr. Hampson froze. He knew Cherise probably thought he was the same as Mr. Kolson. He sighed and offered her the ss. This is what happened, Madam. Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Chapter 445 I Want Them To Break Up! Miss Lenoir was the one who hired Mr. Kolson and me to serve Mr. Lenoir. When she disappeared, we only followed Mr. Lenoirs orders. Now that shes back, she wants to regain control. Out of his past loyalty to her, Mr. Kolson foolishly chose to obey her again. My only option was to pretend to be the same as Mr. Kolson, but secretly He sighed, As a medical student, you should know that if there hadnt been anything wrong with the drugs they gave Mr. Lenoir, he wouldnt have heard you and woken up. Mr. Hampson pursed his lips, I was the one who switched out the drugs. I was the one who asked ke to inform your grandfather about the situation. But I didnt expect ke to encounter Mr. Aaron Tanner so quickly Cherise frowned. Reflecting on it, she hadnt seen ke at all in the hospital. Indeed, if Damien had been given the correct amount of sedatives and anesthetics, it would have been impossible for him to burst out of the room and run towards her like that. Considering what he had said, she epted the ss of water. Ill trust you for now. She then nced around the unfamiliar room. Where am I? And where is Damien? Original from N?velDrama.Org. We are at Lenoir Residence. Mr. Hampson replied, Mr. Lenoir is in the room next to yours. Your grandfather insisted on separate rooms until we clear things up. Cherise stared at Mr. Hampson with her mouth open. My grandfather? She only had a grandmother. Where did the grandfathere from? Mr. Hampson pressed his lips together. Its Mr. Aaron Tanner. He ims you are his long-lost granddaughter. Grandpa Tanner is here in Adania? 1/2 Cherise was stunned for a couple of seconds. She finally regained herposure. Danielle always used her birth and the incident with her uncle as reasons why she wasnt good enough for Damien. Grandpa Tanner must have heard about this while he was in Adania and imed her as his granddaughter to give her an advantage. She felt warmth in her chest. Cherise had felt a closeness with Grandpa Tanner when she first met him. Indeed, he was as kind and caring as when they first met! Im not kind, nor am I caring! Cherise was thinking that when she heard him yelling from outside. I am going to break them up! Isnt that what you Lenoirs want as well? Aaron Tanner, can you stop messing around, please? Old Mr. Lenoir cried out in frustration.. You want an apology? Ill give you an apology. Ill make my entire family apologize to you. So please dont talk about separating the children! You just want to make me angry! Im not going to let such a sweet daughter-inw like that go! The arguments she heard werent a dream. She took a deep breath, and Mr. Hampson helped her out of bed. Pushing open the door, she called out, Grandfathers Stop fighting. Cherise is awake?! Grandpa Tanner hurried over excitedly. Clutching her hand tightly, he cried out in concern, My dear granddaughter! How has the Lenoir family tormented you?! Cherise froze, finally realizing that Grandpa Tanner deliberately said this in front of the Lenoirs. She wouldnt deny she wasnt his granddaughter in front of everyone and embarrass him. Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Demanding Grandfather Cherise gently ced her hand on the older mans hand. Im fine! Mr. Lenoir took good care of me. Old Mr. Aaron Tanner furrowed his brow and then nced at Cherise. So, youre saying that while Mr. Lenoir treated you well, the other Lenoirs did not? Cherise shook her head. No, everyone was kind to me! Well, except for Tristan and Danielle. Youre keeping something from me. You must think Im foolish for believing you. Aaron huffed before continuing. They must have mistreated you. Who do they think I am? Im your grandfather, arent I? Ill make them pay for it! Cherise smiled awkwardly. Grandpa, I think this is going too far. Were just pretending, arent we? The older man might take it too far If the Lenoirs find out that Im not someone from the Tanner family, I will be in trouble. What do you mean this is going too far? Aaron frowned at Cherise, his gaze filled with discontent. Demanding them to apologize for mistreating my granddaughter is never going too far for me. How dare they mistreat you? He immediately red at Peter Lenoir. What do you think? Peter smiled wryly. Its not going too far. You have every right to demand an apology. Peter believed he knew Cherises background. She was known to be Elvis Shaws daughter, which meant she carried the burden of being the offspring of a known arsonist. However, Peter married Damien and Cherise to build bridges with Elvis. Why dwell on the past when they could bond over a strong marriage? Besides, Cherise was a delightful young woman. He didnt expect Cherise to be a granddaughter of the Tanner family. This revtion hit him hard, as having Cherise in their family was a great blessing for the Lenoirs. However, Raymond and his son, as well as Danielle, had treated Cherise horribly. Therefore, an apology was necessary. Cherise grimaced, but before she could remind Aaron that they were only pretending, the older man released her hand. I dont think your family had a festive wedding ceremony and dinner, did they? 1/2 No, we didnt Peter responded quietly. This is what I suggest. I will choose an auspicious date, and lets have a proper wedding ceremony. I wont allow your family to take this marriage lightly. Ill overlook the fact that you didnt know Cherise was a Tanner, but now that you do, I will hold you ountable for hosting a grand wedding! Cherise observed the interaction silently and once again feltforted by how much Grandpa Tanner seemed to care for her.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Id also like to have a wedding photoshoot. How can I boast about my granddaughter and her handsome husband if I cant show off their photos? Peter smiled awkwardly once more. Okay, well do it. ww Initially, he had wanted to host a grand wedding for Cherise and Damien when they got married. However, Cherise was preupied with her grandmother and had declined the offer for a wedding and photoshoot. She had suggested forgoing the wedding in favor of a simple marriage registration at the registrars office so that she could ask the Lenoirs for a loan to help with her grandmothers treatment. Peter had thought he could arrange a wedding celebration for Cherise and Damien when the time was right; he was eager to pursue Aarons proposal. Great! Aaron sighed before adding, You Lenoirs better apologize to my granddaughter at their wedding then! Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Chapter 447 nning For The Wedding Im still upset with you, you know! Aaron seethed at Peter. Do you realize how fortunate you are to be able to win over my granddaughter with just a few tens of thousands? Peter brightened up at the thought. Yes, we are truly blessed. Aaron stroked his beard, deep in thought. Lets meet the fortune teller at Esmeraldas Caravan on the southern side of the city. Thats quite surprising! I didnt expect you to be familiar with Esmeraldas Caravan after being away for so long. Of course, I know the ce! Im not clueless like you. I havent met anyone else who would allow someone to marry into their family without fully getting to know them Original from N?velDrama.Org. The two older men walked away, almost hand in hand, leaving Cherise behind. Cherise, on the other hand, was astonished as the older men proceeded to n her wedding without consulting her and Damien. A thought suddenly crossed her mind. Wheres Damien? She asked Greg, who bowed and gestured towards the stairs. Greg led Cherise to the guest room where Damien was resting. Mr. Lenoir is exhausted he has been taking care of you despite his poor health. He intended to rest only after apanying you to meet the Miles, but I think staying up was too much for him. Greg sighed. He was already weak, so the medication they gave him was strong. Hes going to need a long sleep. Cherise felt her heart ache as she observed Damiens paleplexion. She had been through a lot in the past few days and had been worried about her uncle since meeting Danielle. She wanted to leave and return to her hometown, where she could cry in the rain in front of her uncles house. This was the only way she knew how to cope with her emotions. She had forgotten that Damien was watching over her and supporting her. Surely he was exhausting himself taking care of weak old me. Otherwise, why would he allow Danielle Lenoir and Mr. Kolson to administer those medications? 1/2 Mrs. Lenoir Would you like me to wake Mr. Lenoir? Cherise shook her head, her eyes closed as she let out a sigh. Walking to Damiens side, she gently patted the mattress before sitting down next to him. My dear husband Cherise sighed as she held his hand. It must have been tiring for you. She leaned down to kiss him between his eyes and allowed herself to breathe in his scent for a moment. Your grandfather has promised to host a wedding for us. Lets do it. You should rest first before we go looking for my uncle. The moon hung high in the sky by the time Damien woke up. Sitting up, he realized Cherise was asleep by his side, holding his hand. When he looked up, he saw Beckham, Mandy, Aaron Tanner, and Peter Lenoir in the room with. them. He motioned for Greg toe closer, and with considerable effort, he got out of bed. Good day, Aaron and Beckham Damien nodded to the two older members of the Tanner family. You should start calling us Dad and Grandpa. Damien was surprised to see Aarons usually cheerful smile turn into a serious expression. Were here for Cherry because we heard about everything that has happened. Damien raised an eyebrow at the statement and nced at Mandy. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Skeletons In The Closet Mandy smiled, then quickly averted her gaze. Damien pondered for a moment, but the truth came to him quickly. He hadnt expected Danielle to let Mr. Kolson harm him, but Mandy had anticipated it. Perhaps Mandy knew Danielle better than Damien did. Mandy might also be responsible for the Tanners prompt arrival. Damien shook his head sadly. He had allowed Mandy to work with the Tanners because he was concerned that Danielle would make her life difficult. Besides that, the Tanners were the best people to handle Mandys situation.. He hadnt expected to gain anything from his good deed. My sister must be blinded by revenge, Damien said slowly, his face filled with gratitude towards Beckham and Aaron. Wait, Ive changed my mind C shes just arrogant. She doesnt see less privileged people as human. Aaron waved his hand dismissively in response to Damiensment. You dont have to exin sisters behavior to us. Weve been observing her since childhood and anticipated this. your The older man sighed. I was worried for Cherry too. I knew that your sister would take advantage of Cherrys kindness. He nced at Beckham, who was tenderly looking at his daughter. However, Im less worried now. Now that people know Cherry is a Tanner, your sister wouldnt dare to do anything against her, even if she doesnt like Cherry. But remember, even though shes a Tanner, Cherry is also my granddaughter. Aaron shifted in his seat to get morefortable. We have another reason for being here. What are you nning now? Peter scowled at Aaron. We want to expose how you treated Cherry Aaron yawnedzily. I hope everyone in Ziphon will hear about it. Peter wheezed loudly and almost choked on his saliva. Were in Adania, and Ziphon is two thousand miles away. The Lenoirs would lose their social standing if people in Ziphon found out how badly they treated Cherise. 1/2 Original from N?velDrama.Org. Why do you care about your reputation now? Aaron huffed before looking at Damien. Do you care about it? Damien stared at him and instinctively pulled Cherise into his arms. No, I dont. Shall we proceed with the wedding celebration? Aaron Tanner rolled his eyes at Peter. Yes, we nned to organize the wedding celebration. However, since her parents are here, they should take care of her. We cant possibly host two celebrations C one after we find her father, and another after we find her mother, right? I agree. Damien gazed at Cherise, who was peacefully sleeping in his arms, and the memory of their encounter at the hospital resurfaced in his mind. Her heart-wrenching sobs had awakened him from his slumber, He had instinctively rushed to her side and freed her from the chains imposed by the public jury. She was the balm in his life, the only thing that anchored him to this world. As he gently caressed her face, he felt his heart bloom like a flower, carried by a gentle spring breeze. She would be overjoyed to know that her parents are alive. After all, familyes first to her. Although Damien didnt like the idea of Cherise and Charis meeting, he trusted that things would progress positively since Aaron had initiated the encounter. Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Cherises Doubt Damien shifted his attention back to the older men and asked, When will the wedding take ce? One week from now, they replied. Aaron observed Damiens slightly tired face and said, You look exhausted. Get well soon! My granddaughter will be able to take care of you and help you recover! Damien nodded cheerfully and replied, Yes, Im sure she will. The next day, Cherise woke up before the sun had risen. As she rubbed her eyes, she immediately looked for Damien. However, she became rmed when she couldnt find him in bed. Damien! she called out in fear, but was quicklyforted when she heard his response. Im here. Damien was sitting in the window nook with a notebook on hisp and a drink in his hand. Why are you awake so early? Cherise asked. Initially worried, Cherise felt a huge weight lifted off her shoulders when she saw Damien full of energy and cheerfulness. Sighing, she brushed her messy hair with her fingers and asked, When did you wake up? I woke up when you held my handst night.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Cherise felt her face turn red with embarrassment. Are you feeling better now? Yes, Damien replied. Damien left the window alcove and approached Cherise, embracing her. Did you sleep well? Im sorry for worrying you. Its not your fault, Cherise whispered as she wrapped her arms around Damiens waist. You trusted Kolson too much. She leaned into his chest and breathed in his scent. Thankfully, Grandpa came to our rescue. Cherise shuddered as she thought about what had happened at the hospital the day before. She couldnt imagine what would have happened if Aaron hadnt intervened and imed that she was his granddaughter. 1/2 Lets thank Grandpater, shall we?. Sage would have sent me to a high-security female prison if it werent for Grandpa Tanner, who lied for my sake. Damien frowned at herment. Do you really think Aaron Tanner lied to help you out of trouble? Yes, Cherise nodded firmly, but her eyes suddenly sparkled with excitement. Wait, did you actually believe that Im his granddaughter? Damien yfully pinched her cheek. What if he was telling the truth? How could that be? Im not a Tanner. How do you know that youre not a Tanner? Damien grinned, challenging her. Why cant you be the missing Tanner girl? Cherise almostughed in disbelief. That would be incredibly coincidental Although she longed to meet her rtives, her uncle had told her that she was found in a dumpster, which meant her parents had abandoned her. Meanwhile, the missing Tanner girl was adored by her parents. Damien felt a pang of sadness for Cherise, who wholeheartedly believed that her parents didnt love her and that she couldnt possibly have such a loving family. Despair and self-doubt were deeply ingrained in her identity. However, he believed that she would embrace the role of the missing Tanner girl, as she was also wholeheartedly devoted to Aaron Tanner. Sighing, he held her so close that he could almost feel her heartbeat. Sure, lets go and thank Aaron Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Chapter 450 A Surprising Encounter Since Cherise denies being a Tanner, Damien can only wait until she epts the fact. Cherise nodded in agreement that they could thank Aaron Tanner before adding. I promised to take Grandpa Aaron out to try some local specialties when hees to Adania. She turned away to get her phone. What do you suggest? Damien smiled weakly as he watched her scroll through the list of local specialties. I cant rmend anything special in Adania. However, it might be more meaningful if you could cook for him. Nothing beats homecooked food. Cherise pped her forehead in embarrassment. Youre right! Grandpa Aaron has never tasted the dishes Ive made. Furthermore, it would express my gratitude more sincerely if I cooked for him. Cherise took out her notebook and began listing what she would cook for lunch. Once she had nned everything, she called for Frances, and thedies went out for a shopping trip. Despite the long shopping list, Cherises excellent nning skills shortened their trip to a mere thirty minutes. On their way back home, they passed a shop that sold tailor-made Western mens wear. Cherise stared at the well-made suits. Grandpa Tanner likes traditional things, but Ive never seen him wear a tailor-made suit when I was staying with the Tanners. It would be nice if I could get a gift for him a simple meal doesnt feel appropriate. Cherise sent Frances back home and then went to visit the tailor. Excuse me, could you tell me if this suites in another color? Cherise asked one of the salespersons, who had their back turned towards her. The salesperson turned around and gasped at her in disgust. Its you! Cherise blinked at the middle-aged woman. Despite feeling the womans hostility, Cherise remained smiling. Have we met before? Have we met before? The woman mocked, trying to ridicule Cherise. Miss Shaw, how could you forget who I am? Cherise stared at the woman, and a faint memory of her came back to her. Are youC 1/2 A terrible memory resurfaced when Cherise heard the name. Sunny invited her ss to Viopril Pce without consulting her, and he ended up being detained by the authorities. Cherise remembered how intimidating Sunnys parents were when they were angry at her, but she was forgiving. She didnt recall what Sunnys mother looked like. However, Sunnys mothers fervent reminder jogged her memory. Original from N?velDrama.Org. How is he? Is he doing well? Cherise asked cheerfully, but she was already slowly heading towards the exit. I dont have to buy anything with Sunnys mother breathing fire down my neck. There are other tailors in town. Hah, how could he be doing well? Its your fault that he was thrown into jail. He now has a criminal record. After that, he was expelled and had to start over at a local college. Sunnys mother towered over Cherise, screaming her anger at the young woman. Cherise, on the other hand, was not in the mood to deal with the ring woman. Turning to leave the shop, she heard a woman call out. Hey, you! Youngdy at the door! Cherise had ced a hand on the door to push it open but felt someone tug on her sleeve. Why are you leaving already, miss? You havent seen any of our products yet! An authoritative woman asked pleasantly. Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Chapter 451 In The Devils Den Perhaps these clothes dont fulfill your desires. We have more styles and colors inside, soe on in! Cherise winced at the shop owners words. She wouldnt mind walking out on a bothersome woman like Sunnys mother, but the shop owners affectionate customer service made her feel ashamed to leave. Cherise had to avert her gaze from the shop owners earnest and pleading eyes. Her words of rejection died on her lips. Taking a deep breath, Cherise gently removed the shop owners fingers from her sleeve one by one. I think I should visit other stores. How do you know you wont find what you want here? You havent seen everything we have to offer. The shop owner straightened up and crossed her arms, pretending to be annoyed. I believe shes the one you dislike, am I right? The shop owner red at Sunnys mother. Leave! Stay in the back! Sunnys mother gasped and clenched her fists in frustration. She opened her mouth to challenge her employer, but before she could say a word, the shopkeeper yelled at her to leave again. Unable to contain her embarrassment, the middle-aged woman gritted her teeth as she turned to leave Cherise and the shop owner. The shop owner waited until Sunnys mother was out of sight before cing her hands on Cherises shoulders and turning her around. Isnt it nice to shop without anyone aggravating you? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. I promise you, we have amazing products here. Dont let someone you dislike get in the way of a fulfilling shopping experience! Cherise nodded quietly. She found herself captivated by the shop owner, unable to resist the older ladys charming efforts to keep her interested in the store. Furthermore, she still had her eyes on one of the stylish suits. Cherise had confirmed Grandpa Tanners measurements with Mandy. After browsing the store, she selected a couple of outfits, paid, and left. Sunnys mother emerged from the back of the store, scowling at the shop owner. That woman is not someone you should associate with. Shes a disgusting and evil person. I didnt expect you to compromise your ethics for a few coins. Im not a fool like you. 1/2 The shop owner red at Sunnys mother. Im going to profit as much as possible from despicable people. I want her to regret her purchase! Sunnys mother frowned. What do you mean? She was buying something for an elderly person. Older people have poor eyesight, so Im sure he wont notice the needles I hid in the clothes. Sunnys mother gasped in amazement. Did you? Yes, I did! The shop owner crossed her arms, smirking to herself. Im not a monster. I only put in about five needles. These needles are coated with medication that causes itchiness, so Im sure the elderly. person will be irritated to the point of difort. Arent you afraid shelle after you? Why should I be? The shop owner rolled her eyes. She has no evidence that I did it. You could argue that she was trying to harm the elderly person. Maybe shes the culprit. My hands are clean. Sunnys mother was astonished. I admire your strategic mind. I wouldnt have thought of such a n. She saluted the shop owner. If I had. I wouldnt have gotten into an argument with Cherise. I would have convinced her to buy a few more outfits before hiding more of those poisonous needles in the clothes. Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Lunch With Tanners We aplished two goals with one action! She lost money, and now, shell lose her reputation! You should learn from the best! The shop owner scowled at Sunnys mother before turning away. It was already ten in the morning when Cherise arrived home with her conquest. She had invited Aaron and Beckham Tanner to join them for lunch at noon; she had little time to After bringing in all her purchases, she hurried to the kitchen to start cooking. prepare. Cherises gratitude was evident in her heart she made sure to rinse all the ingredients and chop them up. All her hard work made Cherise sweat buckets, but none of it went to waste. Damien, reclining on the sofa, took out his phone and recorded a video of Cherise bustling around the kitchen. He then sent the footage to Aaron and Beckham. Shes cooking for you now! My granddaughter is so sweet! Aaron gushed in the WhatsApp group, She must have inherited my amazing diligence! Beckham chimed in. Youve never been hardworking! How can you say that? What do you mean? Damien shook his head indignantly at the two Tanner elders who argued like children in the WhatsApp group. No one would expect these older men to fight like children. Even if I told people how they behaved, no one would believe me. Beckham is usually stern and unapproachable, and Aaron typically looks like he would bite your head off if you looked at him wrong. And yet, they squabble about Cherise in a group chat. I have something to tell you two. Damien finally sent. She doesnt believe that shes a Tanner. I bet she doesnt think shes worthy of the Lady Tanner title. How are you two going to exin it to her? Im not a Tanner, so I think its best for me to sit this one out. The group chat fell silent after Damien sent his messages. The Tanner elders always imagined Cherise weeping and hugging them after discovering she had a family. However, they never expected Cherise to be in denial about her identity. Years of hardships have taught her that she was worthless, 1/2 Dont worry, shelle around. Aaron sighed. A Tanner should never be so despondent. Aaron and Beckham arrived promptly at noon under Mandys guidance. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. After their arrival, Mandy led the way into the house. Cherise, who was serving thest dish, looked up to see who had arrived. She was astounded by how different Mandy looked. She no longer carried the mature and calm demeanor, nor did she have the rebellious look she wore at Clover Garden. This must be the real Mandy Why are you staring at me like that? Mandy giggled, then added, Mr. Aaron and Beckham Tanner are here too. Stepping aside, she revealed Aaron and Beckham standing at the door. Beckham was carrying a few packages. Both mens eyes were brightly lit, as if they were contemting a jewel. However, Cherise felt a little uneasy with how they were watching her. Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Its Her She coughed awkwardly as she removed her apron. Come on in! She gestured for them to enter the house. Ive cooked to thank you for helping me out of a difficult situation. I prepared everything, but Im not sure if theyre delicious. However, Damien said theyre good, so I hope I can introduce my cooking to you. I promised Grandpa Tanner that I would introduce local delicacies if he came to Adania. However, after careful consideration, I realized that Adaniacks local delicacies. So, here we are, enjoying my cooking! Cherise rambled. However, her voice was pleasing to their ears. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Aaron and Beckham sat down at the dining table. Wheres Damien? Aaron asked. He has a lunch appointment. Damien had never had a lunch appointment before. Therefore, Cherise wondered if he was reluctant to have lunch together. However, she did not want to force him to do something he didnt want to do, as she was the one who invited Aaron for a meal. I see that he is clever enough to avoid me. Aaron huffed. Beckham, on the other hand, smiled at his fathersment. Well, I think he is wise. Do you think its nice to hear someone else insult their family in front of their partner? He asked. rhetorically. The Lenoir family is one of the most influential families in Adania and owns thergest. corporation in the city, appropriately named the Lenoir Group. However, Aaron cursed and insulted almost everyone, including the leaders. I would avoid you if I were Damien. ww You youngsters are too weak! The reality scares you! The older man rolled his eyes as he picked. up a knife. Since we dont have to wait for Damien, lets eat! Cherise nodded. Beckham observed the dishes on the table. He neither expected much from this woman nor cared much about her, but the moment he tasted the honey garlic salmon, he felt like he was thrown headlong into nostalgia. Is this Charis cooking? 1/2 Cherise saw Beckhams trembling hand and felt her heart sink. Are you okay, Mr. Beckham? Uncle Shaw and Aunty Sarah never made honey garlic salmon for her. However, after marrying Damien, she learned that he liked eating fish and quickly picked up how to prepare fish dishes. When she saw the recipe for the honey garlic salmon dish, she fell in love with it immediately. She thought that this was her best dish, which was why Beckhams response after eating it shocked her. Why is he trembling? She wondered, but her train of thought was interrupted by Beckham, who suddenly yelled at Aaron. Its her! This tastes like Charis cooking! It has been neen years since she left, and that is how long I havent had her cooking. Never in a thousand years would I dream of tasting her cooking, and yet, this young woman managed to replicate it urately. Beckham exhaled shakily. You did an excellent job. As excellent as your mother did. Cherise blushed. Im d you like it. Me too. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Childhood Trauma Runs Deep Beckham quickly averted his gaze to prevent Cherise from noticing the tears welling up in his eyes. Silently, he savored the taste of the salmon, relishing the nostalgia it brought. He had once believed that he had lost Charis and their child forever. He even thought that he would have to entrust the search for Charis and their child to Gwenn after his passing, as part of his final wishes. But things had changed he had found Cherise, and he was confident that he would soon find Charis as well. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. This is the first time in neen years of despair that I feel tion. Foolish boy, Aaron mumbled, secretly overjoyed as well. Hey girl, lets eat. While we dine, I have something to discuss with you. Cherise nodded. Okay. I also have a gift for you After the meal, Cherise led the Tanners to the living room to rest on the sofas. Meanwhile, she went upstairs to retrieve Aarons gift.. This is for you, Grandpa Tanner. Cherise ced the box in front of Aaron. I remember that you appreciate traditional yet stylish. suits, Grandpa. I selected these designs for you, taking into ount your age and your spirited nature. The elderly man blushed slightly as he examined the clothes. What a thoughtful girl you are. I know someone who has been by my side for twenty years but has never given me such a sweet gift before, he added, ncing at Beckham. Cherise giggled. Well, Uncle Beckham has been busy, hasnt he? Besides, women usually have more experience with shopping for clothespared to men. She took a deep breath before continuing. Thank you foring to my rescue that day. I am eternally grateful! You even imed that I was your granddaughter, leading them to believe that I was your long- lost granddaughter. I can only express my gratitude through this gift. Ahh Aaron shook his head sadly as he picked up the suits. Beckham, help me put on the suit jacket. You care about others too much, Cherry. Why cant you think more about yourself? Dont your want to be my granddaughter? Yes, I do Cherise smiled serenely, but her words sent a chill down their spines. And yet, Grandpa, my parents abandoned me when I was a child. My uncle found me in a dumpster. When I was six, I fell ill. Things worsened when my birth mother came to take me back. I was so sick that the 1/2 doctors warned Uncle Shaw to prepare for my death. The only thing that saved me was Uncle Shaws promise never to return me to my parents home. Her smile faded. The men were at a loss for words. They finally understood the depth of Cherises trauma and realized that her wounds would not heal overnight. She firmly believed that she was an orphan and would only ept a statement if she had proof. Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Chapter 455 The Final Truth Aaron shook his head as he retrieved a piece of paper from his jacket and handed it to Cherise. Weve conducted DNA tests with nearly twenty organizations, and these are the results. Aarons eyes gleamed. You dont need to doubt us. Youre a Tanner. Cherise epted the fluttering piece of paper from Aaron, but to her, it felt like a heavy burden. How could this be? Does that mean Beckham is my father? Beckham Tanner, the man known for his love and devotion to his children? Aaron sighed. Your father was out of town on a business trip when your mother left us. She also filed for divorce. You were only two months old, so your facial features hadnt fully developed yet. She left another girl in your ce. Meanwhile, she kept the truth hidden from you. You must be joking. Cheriseughed incredulously. How is this possible? Uncle Shaw said Your Uncle Shaw used to be a bodyguard for your mother-inws family from her second marriage. Aaron shook his head slowly before adding. Thats why Zachary Miles didnt charge your uncle in Adania, which would have exposed the case. Your uncle wasnt a child abductor or an arsonist. His greatest mistake was taking you away from the Miles family and then refusing to send you back home. Beckham sighed. However, I believe Elvis took excellent care of you. If you had stayed with the Miles or had been returned to them when you were six, you would have be another Kareen Miles. Cherise stared at the older men and felt augh well up from within her. She felt bewildered and, at the same time, amused. Are you sure you havent made a mistake? This must be a mistake. Yes, were certain. Aaron smiled wryly. Were not trying to deceive you. Cherise frowned at the Tanners. She heard and understood them, but it seemed too good to be true. How could I suddenly be a Tanner? How could Uncle Shaw suddenly be a kidnapper? How could I belong to both the Tanner family and the Miles family? How could I have parents of noble heritage? And why did I have to endure insults and scorn from others when I was a child? They called me a peasant and a fool. I know this is difficult for you to ept. Aaron took a pained breath through his teeth as he retrieved a stack of DNA reports from his bag and handed them to Cherise. 1/2 These reports are from internationally recognized familial DNA organizations. You excelled in school, and youre a medical student. You should understand what it means when all these tests yield the same results. If you struggle to ept it emotionally and rtionally, I hope you can ept it intellectually Aarons voice resonated throughout the room, clear and resolute like a judges gavel. Yet Cherise felt as though she was enveloped in a warm nket of love and concern. She gripped the stack of papers so tightly that her knuckles turned white. Why did they go to all these organizations to verify my identity? As if reading her thoughts, Aaron spoke up. I know you, and I know your father. Its difficult to change your mind once its made up.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Chapter 456 A Parents Love Your father didnt believe you would be his daughter. You dont believe you are rted to us either. What can I do? I can only throw this pile of identification certificates in your face for you to have a good look at the truth! Cherises lips trembled in shock as she nced meaningfully at Beckham. Beckham had his gaze fixed on her, and their eyes locked. Cherise looked away first. The young girl cleared her throat and said, I Ill gradually get used to it. It wasnt that she didnt feel ted with joy, but. All these years, I harbored a deep hatred for my parents. I wanted to know how they could heartlessly abandon me in the dumpster all those years ago. Now, everything hase to light. Im in the wrong for hating my parents. I dont have any reason or right to hate my birth parents because they never intended to abandon me. Even my mother, whom Ive never met, deliberately reced me with another baby girl and took me away when she divorced Beckham. Cherise paused in her thoughts and exhaled deeply, I still dont understand. Why did Why did my mom take me away? She shouldve known how loving the Tanner family was toward children. I wouldnt have faced any hardships if she had left me with them. Why did she go through all that trouble to put Gwenn there and take me away? She even ensured Beckham mistook me for Gwenn and was in love with me for so many years. Because The old man sighed and continued, Ill tell you in the future. Cherise shook her head, What if I want to know now? The old man let out a long breath and spoke after a moment, Rachel took you away because she was afraid you would be bullied. Not by our family, but by our enemies, as we had many enemies in the past. Your father was very ostentatious in the business circle and angered many people. Many of them. went after you and your mother, but your mother always resolved the situation amicably. However, in the end, she could no longer cope with that kind of life. As for recing you with Gwenn. Firstly, it was to give your father somefort so he wouldnt search for her. Secondly, it was to let everyone mistake Gwenn for you and treat the girl she left behind as the princess of the family. This way, it would prevent those nosy people from digging into your true identity. As for how you were taken away by Elvis The old man closed his eyes. Its because your mothers next husband never trusted her from the beginning. He thought your mother was spying for information and ordered the driver to harm him. So, he imprisoned her like a criminal. You were taken away because your mother couldnt take care of you. All these years, your mother never gave up searching for you. When your father found out Gwenn wasnt his biological daughter, he, too, searched far and wide for you. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The elderly man opened his eyes. He patted Cherises shoulder and sincerely said, Dont think you are not loved or that your parents do not care for you. They are searching everywhere for you because their love for you is too deep. Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Reunion Cherise bit her lip, her eyes glistening with unshed tears as she listened to the old mans words. Sir Cherise sniffled. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Even though she couldnt treat Beckham the same way she did Elvis, her heart still ached upon hearing the truth about her parents searching for her. She raised her eyes and looked at Beckham, silently contemting before summoning her courage and uttering a single word. Father. Beckham felt his pulse quicken as his blood surged through his veins. He looked up at Cherise, a mixture of shock and ecstasy on his face. What What did you call me? His deep voice was filled with excitement. Father, Cherise timidly whispered. It was the first time she had ever called anyone Father. Although he was her biological father, she still felt a sense of unease. Cherry Beckham rushed over and pulled Cherise into his arms. Tears streamed down his cheeks as he cried, Ive finally found you! These past few years have been so difficult for you Cherry, he sobbed as he embraced Cherise. Cherise could feel the warmth radiating from his body and his tears falling onto her neck. Her lips trembled, and the tears she had been holding back finally spilled over. I finally have a father Aaron wiped at his teary eyes as he watched the scene unfold before him. It was an unimaginable sight. After years of searching, Cherise and Beckham had finally been reunited. However Aaron let out a sigh and approached them. He lightly tapped Cherises shoulder and said, Would you like to meet your mother? Cherise looked up at Aaron with teary eyes and asked, My mother? Do you know where she is? Aaron nodded, a hint of annoyance shing in his eyes. Things areplicated between your parents. But you must remember that they truly love and cherish you. You are the most important person to them, aside from each other. Cherise nibbled her lip and nced at Beckham. Father Yes, Beckham snillled, loosening his grip on his daughter to wipe away his tears. In his forty-odd years of life, excluding his childhood, this was only the second time he had cried. The first was when Rachel left him. Taking a deep breath, he continued. Cherry, regarding your mother we need your help. Cherise nodded. Tell me As soon as she spoke. Aarons brows furrowed deeply, and he copsed onto the couch. I I think Im having an allergic reaction. Why does it feel like bugs are crawling on my skin? Allergies Beckhams eyes gleamed. He quickly released Cherises hand and rushed to Aarons side. How do you feel? My whole body itches, he growled. get a doctor. I must be reacting to something in this city. Beckham nodded and hurried off to find a doctor. Grandpa, how are you feeling? Cherise asked as she handed Aaron a ss of water. lichy. Aaron replied with a scowl. He gestured to his back and said, Take a look. Cherise bit her lip and gently lifted the edges of the trembling mans shirt. Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Chapter 458 The Two Daughters His back was covered with angry red patches that resembled horrible blisters. Cherise noticed a red dot among the bubbling pustules and reached out to touch it. The man jerked away from her touch. Cherise furrowed her brow and shifted her gaze to the mans shirt, thinking. Sure enough, she spotted a minuscule needle embedded in the seams of the shirt. The red dot on Aarons back was the result of being pricked by this needle. After considering it, please take off your shirt, Cherise said quietly. Aaron scowled and turned around to re at her. I refuse! This is the first shirt my granddaughter gave me. I will not remove it! Cherise didnt know how to respond to Aarons outburst. She took a sharp breath and reasoned, Grandpa, I suspect youre having an allergic reaction to the fabric of the shirt. How about taking it off first? Aaron rolled his eyes and stubbornly dered, I wont do it. Unless a doctores and confirms it, I wont take it off. After all these years, I finally received a gift from my granddaughter. I wont take it off! Soon after, Beckham returned with Jacob Caldwell.. And behind them was Gwenn. She had shed her snobbish attitude and discarded all her branded items. She was dressed the same way Cherise had first seen her, in a T-shirt and jeans, canvas shoes, and her hair tied up in a high ponytail. She looked like the girl next door. Cherise took a moment to recognize Gwenn as the woman before her. How did she be like this? Its only been less than a month. Mr. Tanner was pricked by a needle. If it was something even Cherise could see, Jacob would definitely be able to notice. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Jacob frowned and continued, Mr. Tanner, please take off your shirt. Someone has tampered with it. Aaron couldnt retort. He quietly nodded his head. With the assistance of Jacob and Beckham, he removed his shirt and changed into his pajamas. While Aaron changed, Cherise and Gwenn discreetly left the room. Cherise. Gwenn had her hands on her hips as she coldly stared at Cherise. Even though she was wearing a simple short and grans she will exuded an air of wealth. I calcted our borth dates, and I think I was born a couple of days earler Yes dont mind if I treat you as younger I dont sand treat to eager to be ** Cherise retorted Gwent chackled Cherne, oh right, I should call you Charlotte. I never thought someone like you would be the true youngdy of the Tanner family No wonder Ive despised you since our first meeting Youre the person fare sent to real my identity Cherise was stunned with disbelief. She scoffed and said. Werent you the one who stole my entity They were still infants wrapped in clothes when their identities were switched. They couldnt change what the adults had done Cherise understood that even though they found her. Beckham would still choose to treat Gwenn as his daughter After all, humans are sentimental beings. Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Chapter 459 The Two Faces Just like Cherise, she may have found her birth father but still needed to find her mother. However, in her heart, the position of her aunt and uncle remained unchanged. It could not be altered. What right does Gwenn have to use me of stealing her identity? Am I not correct? Gwenn sneered at Cherise. She stood by a window and gazed outside. The trees swaying in the wind mirrored her fluctuating heart. She used to be the favored daughter. She took pride in her status as a Tanner family member. She was content. Throughout the years, people respected and ttered her because of her status, but Cherise suddenly appeared one day. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Beckham chose his birthday dinner to reveal that she was not a true Tanner but was, in fact, adopted. The real Tanner daughter was someone else. Since then, Gwenns world crumbled into pieces. What was worse was that it wasnt just anyone, but the girl she believed was unworthy of Damien. Gwenn couldnt believe it was Cherise, the girl she and Kareen looked down upon and mocked. What a terrible person! I cant believe shes trying to take my ce after taking Damien away! Is she going to steal Kareens position as the beloved daughter of her family next? How dare she! Just because she can act spoiled? You may enter now. Jacob opened the door for them. The door was barely ajar before Gwenn rushed past Cherise and grabbed Aarons hand. Grandpa! What happened? Let me see! It pains me to see you in such agony at your age Gwenn cried. Cherise stood by the door, astonished. Is this the Gwenn Tanner I know? The Gwenn I know doesnt like to act coy and wouldnt treat Mr. Tanner with such care Her actions now may seem sincere, but they seem a bit fake. This is Jacob looked at Cherise awkwardly. The Tanner familys daughter, Cherise cautiously replied. Yes, she is, Beckham confirmed with a smile and gently patted Cherises shoulder. Tve investigated. Gwenn is two days older than you, so she is the older sister. You are younger by two days, so you are the younger sister. Yes, Cherise nodded. She didnt consider herself a part of the Tanner family and never thought about. being the eldest daughter of the family. She didnt mind what they called her. Younger sister is fine. Gwenn nestled herself in Aarons arms and looked at Cherise with teary eyes. Her eyes may have 1/2 glistened from the tears, but Cherise could see the cold intent behind them. Cherise clenched her teeth and turned away from Gwenn. Where is this shirt from? Jacob held up the shirt in question and looked at Beckham. It was a gift from Cherry. Is there a problem? Beckham asked, furrowing his brow. Yes. Take a look. Jacob showed Beckham the tiny needle. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Chapter 460 A Show The needle sparkled in the sunlight. This needle is flexible and microscopic. Its difficult to notice. The needle is coated with an ointment. that triggers an allergic reaction in the body. Thats why Mr. Tanners body reacts this way. Gwenns hands trembled around Aaron as she turned and walked towards Cherise. Smack! The sound of the p across Cherises face reverberated through the house, leaving everyone shocked. Beckham hurried forward and stood between Cherise and Gwenn. Gwenn, what are you doing? Im teaching her a lesson! Gwenn sniffled. Her voice was still hoarse from crying. She wiped her tears. and looked pitifully at Cherise. I know youve suffered these past few years and that you have a dislike for this family, but Grandpa is over seventy! You shouldnt hide something so malicious in your gift and cause him such difort! Gwenns agitation grew, and she burst into tears. Cherry, if youre upset that I took your ce and made you wander the streets,e at me! Im not afraid! Im willing to endure anything for Dad and Grandpa! Cherise shook her head in disbelief at Gwenns exaggerated performance. We havent even uncovered the truth, and yet youre so eager to me me and say I ced the needle there. I cant believe shes using me of doing that to Grandpa just because Im upset! You wont confess now. Gwenn looked pitiful as she wiped her tears and huffed, Grandpa and Daddy will take your side since youre the legitimate daughter of the Tanner family. Even if the p was because I cared for Grandpa, they would still think I was in the wrong. Gwenn raised her hand again. Smack! It was another p, but this time itnded on Gwenns own face. She was definitely not putting on a show because the sound of the p was louder than when she hit Cherise. Her face immediately started to swell after the impact. Gwenn! Stop causing amotion! We havent resolved the situation yet! Beckham frowned disapprovingly at Gwenn. Amotion?! Gwenn cried and turned to Cherise with a bitter smile. Take a look, little sister. No one will me you for anything you do. Dad even thinks Im causing amotion by pping myself to make things fair! Im not a Tanner by blood, so of course, Im in the wrong. I Enough! Everyone, leave! Aaron shouted from the bed, unable to watch any longer. Jacob pressed his lips together and quietly said, Mr. Tanner needs to rest. Please leave the room. Upon hearing this, Gwenn turned her teary eyes away and walked out. The moment she left the room. Cherise noticed a sly grin appear on Gwenns face. The grin seemed to say, I can do anything you can do!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Cherise felt her head throb. She knew Gwenn Tanner was difficult to handle. However, back then, she didnt have such a rtionship with the Tanners. Now, she had be the daughter of the Tanner family, the familys princess. Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Sabotage I cant believe such a bossy person has be my sister What a pain in the oss. Cherry, please stay back, Aaron said as Cherise was about to leave. Cherise nodded and closed the door after everyone else had left. Come here. Aaron gestured for her toe to him. Grandpa. Cherise nibbled her lips. Think carefully. Whose hands did the shirt you gave me go through? Someone is trying to harm you with this shirt. Cherises heart warmed from Aarons words. Grandpa, you dont think This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. I know you dont have those intentions. How can I not know my own granddaughter? Aaron grinned at the docile girl. You look just like your mother, but your silliness is just like your father! Cherise lowered her head shyly, Mr. Tanner Oh, Daddy is not silly. How is he not? He couldnt even tell Gwenn was acting! Cherise was taken aback. She looked up at Aaron, You could tell? Of course, I could! What do you take me for? Aaron rolled his eyes and continued, Im Aaron Tanner, a master in the field! That little fox is too young to be acting in front of me! Aaron raised his hand and caressed the swollen part of Cherises face. Does it hurt? Not at all. The young girl shook her head and grinned at the old man, It doesnt hurt as long as you believe me! The old man shook his head in exasperation. Oh, you. Quick. Think about whose hands this shirt has gone through. Cherises brows knitted together as she pondered the question. Cherise went shopping with Frances, but Frances had left when she bought the shirt. Sunnys mother might not like her, but she had already gone to the warehouse when Cherise saw the shirt. She hadnt. had time to look at her purchases as she went straight to the kitchen to make dinner when she got back. So. No one else but the shop owner couldve done something to the shirt! Cherises eyes bulged with realization. Her teacher had said that once all the wrong answers had been eliminated, the remaining one would be the correct answer, no matter how preposterous. that Cherise felt a chill go down her spine. She thought back to when she met the shop owner afternoon. Thedy had enthusiastically shown her around the store. After Cherise had selected two shirts, she said she would get some new ones from the back as those were dusty. Cherise had waited at long time for her toe back. She had even texted Lucy, saying the shop owner was so slow. Now that she thought about it, the shop owner must have sabotaged the shirt when she went to the back! But there wasnt any animosity between them Suddenly, she thought about Sunnys mother. She must have done something because she worked there Her body broke out in a cold sweat. She never thought that a simple shopping trip could be tainted. with such malicious intentions. Does somethinge to mind? Aaron sighed and held Cherises hand, Youre too naive. Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Chapter 462 I Want Revenge Youre always too trusting of people. Youre very different from your mother in this aspect. Cherise smiled awkwardly. She turned around and faced Aaron. Grandpa, can you tell me what my mother is like? You keep saying shes clever while Dad and I are stupid. Your mother is the head of the Miles family. Aaron sighed softly. Do you remember Zachary when you were in Tanner Residence? Cherise nodded. Of course, I remember! How can I forget? He abducted my uncle! Although Zachary always seemed cheerful and easy-going, he secretly controlled many things behind. the scenes. Hes your mothers protg. Aaron chuckled. Your mothers personality is quite simr to his. Cherise was rendered speechless. My mother is simr to Zachary? Is he kidding me? Of course, only in some aspects. Aaron looked at Cherise. His gaze seemed to grow distant. This girl is almost a splitting image of Charisa. Back then Back then, Beckhams striking sess drew the ire of many enemies. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. These people could not stand losing to him in business and broke into Charisas room while he was not at home. That night, Aaron was bedridden from severe illness and could not move. Moreover, the intruders had bribed the servants at home. All he could do was listen to Charisa scream and her baby cry. He could not even get to her room. When Aaron finally pushed himself out of the bed, he copsed on the floor. Moreover, someone removed all themunication devices in his room. He could not do anything to save Charisa. He could not even contact Beckham. The intruders assaulted Charisa all night. That night, Aaron had considered many possibilities. He feared Charisa would kill herself. He thought she would divorce Beckham. He even expected her to hate the Tanner family. Unexpectedly, Charisa appeared before him the following morning, gorgeously dressed. Her face still bore traces of injuries from the night before. However, she smiled radiantly before him. Dad, I want revenge. Her smile did not fade as she continued, I want to make those people pay for what they did. I thought for a long time after they left. I dont hate Beckham for failing to save me. Beckham is kind and honest. He only did what he thought was right and never expected those people to be capable of such evil. It isnt his fault. Those evil men are the ones to be med. Aaron looked into Charisas eyes in shock. Ari, about this I know many businessmen are like them. Its rare to find someone as frank as Beckham. Since those men like ying dirty, Ill beat them at their own game. Then, she kneeled before Aaron and continued, One of the men gave me his contactst night. He offered to provide for me. Im nning to divorce Beckham and look for him. Aaron widened his eyes in shock and stared at the woman before him. Ari, you Ive investigated. Hes the head of the Miles family. The Miles family can be the best supporter for Beckhams sess. Ill marry the head of the Miles family and kill him. Then, Ill take over as the familys leadership. From now on, let me crush all the obstacles on Beckhams path. That day, Charisa seemed to glow like she had a halo around her head. Aaron protested strongly even though he was stuck to his bed. Ari, please dont do anything rash! Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Chapter 463 I Want To Marry Him Its toote for me Charisa whispered, closing her eyes. Dad, do you know There were six of themst night, Aaron interrupted. The six of them tormented me all night long. Charisa continued, her voice filled with pain. Im no longer worthy of Beckham, she sobbed, tears streaming down her face. I wish to die. But why should I give up my life when they were the ones who tormented and humiliated me? she questioned, her voice filled with defiance. They tortured me to make Beckham despair, she exined. Why should I let them win? Beckham has finally found sess in business. I cant drag him down, she reasoned, her voice filled with sadness. Aaron remained silent for a long time, contemting her words. Finally, he sighed and said, Since youve already made up your mind, I wont stop you. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Is there anything I can do for you? he asked, his voice filled with concern. I need you to hide this from Beckham, Charisa said firmly, looking directly into Aarons eyes. Hide it from him forever. Aaron couldnt help but shudder as he recalled the events of that morning. That was the day he witnessed Charisas true character. She was no longer Charisa Neller, his daughter-inw. Instead, she became Charisa Miles. A woman who would turn the Miles family upside down. Her name was Charisa Miles. After bidding farewell to Aaron, Charisa left a divorce agreement for Beckham. Then, she left Tanner Residence with her child and met with the head of the Miles family. Aaron had thought that Charisa had only spoken those words in the heat of the moment. He didnt expect her to actually seed. She became the head of the Miles family and exacted her revenge. At the same time, she became Beckhams greatest ally on his path to sess. Everyone feared Beckham, as anyone who dared to oppose or scheme against him would meet a terrible fate. Only Aaron knew that Charisa was behind it all. She yed the role of the head of the Miles family in public. Yet, behind that facade, she was still the woman who loved Beckham the most and was willing to sacrifice everything for him. Memories of the past flooded Aarons mind. He sighed softly and patted Cherises arm. Your mother Is an extraordinary person, Cherise finished his sentence. She had kept her promise and hadnt seen Beckham for over a decade. Previously, Aaron had offered to reconnect Beckham and Charisa. He had searched for ways to bring them together. But too many years had passed. Knowing Beckhams personality, Aaron believed that Beckham would still love Charisa even if other men had assaulted her. However, Charisa had refused and was unwilling to meet. Aaron had no other choice. When he revealed Cherises true identity to Beckham, he also took the opportunity to confess who Charisa had been all these years. Upon learning this, Beckham locked himself in his room and refused to eat or drink for three days. Finally, he approached Aaron and said, I want to see Ari again. I have wronged her. Its all my fault. She did nothing wrong. I I should have expected that my enemies would target her. I failed to protect her. Our family failed her. Beckham came up with the idea of going to Adania and offering to hold a wedding for Cherise. He wanted to use his daughters wedding as a way to bring Charisa back into his life. Sure, Cherise nodded after hearing Aarons n. If my wedding can reunite Mom and Dad, lets have one. She bit her lip. Furthermore Her cheeks turned red. Ive always wanted to marry him in a wedding dress. Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Did Grandpa Forgive You? Initially, Cherise married Damien because she urgently needed money for her grandmothers treatment. Since they werent in love, she didnt think a wedding was necessary. However, things were different this time. Cherise and Damien had faced many challenges together. Now, she desired a proper wedding for them. to exchange their vows and promise to be together forever. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Good. Aaron smiled and looked at the door. Anyway, what do you n to do about the person outside the door? Your father is too kind-hearted to kick her out of the house. However, I have disliked this girl since the beginning. Shes too shy and has a bad personality. The way she behaved just now made me nauseous. Then, he held Cherises hand and smiled. My darling Cherise, tell me. What do you want me to do about her? Say a word, and Im even willing to get rid of her for you. Cherise was stunned. She waved her hands in panic. Grand Grandpa, please dont be rash He said he would get rid of her Even though Gwenn is annoying, theres no need to go so far as to harm her! Sure, what do you think I should do? Aaron asked, holding her hand. The corners of his eyes crinkled as he smiled. Cherise pursed her lips. Since Dad thinks she can stay and be sister my Ill let her remain here for now. After all, there was not much animosity between them. She would reconsider if Gwenn were to attempt anything against her. Moreover, she felt it was wrong to kick Gwen out right after she reunited with her father and grandfather. Not only would it invite public criticism, but it was also against her conscience. Sure, Ill do as you say. Aaron chuckled and continued, As for this shirt, let the guilty person take responsibility. You shouldnt feelpelled to shoulder all the me simply because Im fond of you! Cherise nodded. Ill remember that. She chatted with Aaron for a while before leaving the room. Gwenn and Beckham were discussing something outside. Seeing Cherise, Gwenn rushed to her and asked, Did Grandpa forgive you? Grandpa loves you the most It doesnt matter how much I care about him Youre still the one he loves the most Cherise felt her blood run cold. She knew Gwenn was pretending, yet she could not expose her. It felt terrible. Speak up. Did Grandpa forgive you? Gwenn repeated when Cherise remained silent. Cherise furrowed her brow and pursed her lips. Sis, what are you saying? I didnt do anything to Grandpa. Why would he need to forgive me? Since I gave Grandpa the gift, Ill investigate who ced those needles. Sis, you didnt have to speak like this in front of Dad. You made it seem like I did it. Besides, the matter is between me and Grandpa. It doesnt matter whether I did it or if Grandpa. forgave me. It has nothing to do with you. If youre so worried, why dont you send Grandpa a gift? Do you know what Grandpa likes? Cherises question sounded like a challenge to Gwenn, triggering her. Didnt they say Cherise was gullible from growing up in the countryside? Yet, she didnt fall for my bait. Instead, she caught a w in my words and retaliated by asking if I knew what Mr. Tanner liked. Beckham frowned and seemed displeased with Gwenn. He felt Cherises words made sense. Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Chapter 465 You Never Showed Concern For Me If Gwenn were to admit that she didnt know what Aaron liked, all her pretense would have been in vain. Moreover, Beckham would think she was a hypocrite. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Gwenn clenched her teeth. Of course, I know what Grandpa likes! Cherise, you may have gotten Grandpa a gift, but that doesnt give you the right to mock! Ive given Grandpa so many more gifts over the years! Cherise smiled and asked, In that case, can you tell me what kind of gift you gave Grandpa? Gwenn clenched her teeth. Why should I tell you? Im just curious. Cherise smirked as she looked at Gwenn. Sis, Ive only recently reunited with Dad and Grandpa. Thats why I want to find out their preferences. Youve been living with them for neen years. You must know what they like. I just want to learn more about them. Theres no need for you to hide it from me. Why dont you share what you know? After all, we are family. We should prepare gifts for Dad and Grandpa together. Cherises words made Gwenn grit her teeth. Cherise, dont you think this is too much? Beckham frowned slightly. Gwenn, how is this too much? Cherise means well and wants to understand your grandfathers and my preferences. As her older sister, you should guide her. How can you say shes causing you trouble? Gwenn was at a loss for words. I Ms. Tanner, you dont know anything about your grandfathers preferences. Contrary to what you im, you didnt prepare gifts for Mr. Aaron. I Gwenn gritted her teeth furiously. She had nothing to say in response to Cherise and Jacobs insults. It seems I was right. Jacob crossed his arms and nced at Beckham with an amused smile. Mr. Tanner, it seems someone needs to be taught manners. Even people like me, from ordinary families, know to prepare gifts for elders on special asions. He nced at Gwenn. You should learn more from Cherise from now on! Cherise doesnt know much about our family, yet she brought a gift for Grandpa to thank us. What about you? Gwenn didnt expect Beckham to scold her. She bit her lip, a hint of hatred flickering in her eyes. Then, she sniffled and pitifully pursed her lips. I understand. Ill learn from Cherise from now on. She is outstanding. I should learn from her She forced a smile and held Cherises hand. Cherise, please teach me from now on. Ive been living alone all these years. Dad and Grandpa were always busy. There was no one to teach me these things. Please guide me from now on. On the surface, she seemed to be asking Cherise to teach her. However, her words implied that it was all Beckham and Aarons fault. It was as if she was saying, See, myck of etiquette is because you never cared about me! You two are always busy. I dont remember you teaching me anything. How would I know? Beckham sighed softly and gently patted Gwenns head. Its true that Ive neglected you and failed to teach you many life principles. Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Chapter 466 A Brilliant Sessor But Cherises adoptive parents raised her well. You should learn from her. Then, he turned to Cherise and seemed pleased with her. Ill leave her to your guidance. Gwenn was left speechless. She had said those words to make Beckham feel guilty. Yet Beckham regarded her as immature. He even asked Cherise to educate her. I dont want this country bumpkin to teach me anything! On the other hand, Jacob watched the scene unfold with glee. He turned to Beckham and smiled. Ill leave Mr. Aarons medicine with you. If theres nothing else, Ill return to my clinic. Then, he turned around and left without bothering to check Gwenn and Cherises reactions. Once he left Lenoir Manor, he immediately called Damien. I finally figured out why your dear Cherise is so adorably silly. She got it from her father! He understood what Gwenns words meant. She implied Beckham had no right to call her immature. Even if she was, it was because Beckham failed to educate her. However, Beckham did not notice anything strange about her words. Instead, he was happy to have Cherise teach Gwenn good manners. He was pleased not to have to teach her himself. Jacob imagined how furious Gwenn must be. Meanwhile, Damien chuckled on the other end. Sounds like they got along quite well. Jacob opened the car door and put on a Bluetooth earpiece. He shrugged indifferently. I didnt expect Cherise to have such an incredible and unique background. It turns out she was not only Beckham Tanners daughter, but also the daughter of the head of the Miles family Shes now above your social status. Arent you worried her parents might find your family background too lowly for their daughter? Damienughed into the phone. I suppose Lenoir Group would seem inferior to them. But you forgot I have a few major corporations in Europe. Even thepanies under Lennons name are mine. Jacob smacked his forehead. Ah, youre right. Youre always so secretive. If you didnt remind me, I would have almost forgotten that you founded many corporations alone. With all those corporationsbined, they should make you almost as influential as the Tanner and Miles families. Moreover, you have the advantage of being young. Surprisingly, you created massive business empires overseas while remaining in Adania. Jacobughed and continued, Looking at this, should I congratte you and Cherise for making such a advantageous match? Or should I congratte the Tanner and Miles families for discovering such a brilliant sessor? Sessor? Damiens tone contained a hint of mockery. I guess I might seed the Tanner family. But the Miles family Theres still Zachary and his group of siblings waiting to inherit it. But two years ago, Charisa, the head of the Miles family, dered that any of the younger generations who married Charise would inherit the Miles familys properties. Of all these people, only Zachary knows Cherises identity for now. Once we hold the wedding, others from the Miles family will discover Cherises existence. What happens next will beplete chaos. Damien. Jacob bit his lip and looked into the distance. Do you have any pretentious neighbors living near your ce? Damien frowned and shook his head. No, why do you ask? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I Jacob nearly dropped his phone. I saw a convoy of luxury cars They They are heading toward your house. Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Meeting The Head Of The Miles Family What are the cars like? Ive never seen so many limited edition sports cars Ah, I see the car tes. They are from Ziphon. Jacob paused briefly. Its the Miles family from Ziphon. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The Miles family! Jacob gripped his phone and stared at the iing vehicle procession in shock. I didnt expect to have a chance to see the head of the Miles family. You most likely wont see her. Damien chuckled from the other end. But Ill get you a chance to meet her anyway. I want you to go there and tell them youre my friend. Then, inform the head of the Miles family that Aaron and Beckham are currently meeting with Mrs. Lenoir in Lenoir Manor. Jacob frowned. If you tell her that the Tanners are in the manor, wont she decide not to meet them? I dont want them to meet that easily. Damien sighed and continued, Since they havent met for nearly twenty years, their reunion should ur in a more formal situation. Its too hasty for them to meet like this. Furthermore Cherise has just been reunited with her father and grandfather. Shes probably at her limits by now. If she were to meet her mother and witness her parentsplicated rtionship It will be too much for her to bear. Jacob fell silent for a moment. In other words, you prevent them from meeting due to concern for Cherise. Why else? Damiens deep voice was calm and logical. Of course, Im concerned for my wife. Did you think its out of concern for you? Jacob was rendered speechless. Despite hisint, Jacob still exited his car and approached the motorcade. It consisted of around thirty limited edition luxury cars. The car leading the procession was as expensive as Damiens limited edition Bugatti Veyron sports car. Jacob stood in its path and parted his arms. I want to talk to the head of your family. The sports car stopped. The other cars in the motorcade also stopped. Then, a man in his twenties stepped out of the first car. He wore a ck suit. His lips curved into a slight smile. You are? Im Damiens friend. Jacob furrowed his brow. I want to speak to the head of your family. The man chuckled and appraised Jacob from top to bottom. Bunnys husband has such a bad temper. Why would he have friends? You should havee up with a more convincing lie. Jacob was rendered speechless. How does he know about Damiens low emotional intelligence? He cleared his throat. Sir, Im not ying with you. I have something urgent to discuss with the head of your family. Zachary leaned against the car door and pursed his lips. No wonder youre Damiens friend. You cant even take a joke. Then, he nced at Jacob. Ms. Charisa doesnt simply meet with anyone. If Damien has anything to say to her, you can tell me. Ill pass the message. Jacob frowned and knew it would be challenging to deal with the man before him. Thus, he had no choice but to forgo meeting the head of the Miles family this time. He sighed and told Zachary word for word what Damien had said. Damien said if you insist on proceeding, he doesnt mind turning Lenoir Manor into a site to commemorate Cherises parents meeting. Zachary rolled his eyes and turned around to go to a ck sports car at the back The person in the car rolled down the window and spoke briefly to Zachary, It was a woman with a mask over her face. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Chapter 468 She Mustnt Learn That The woman wore a Vian mask, but even the mask couldnt hide her regal posture and demeanor. It was evident to anyone who saw her. She must be the head of the Miles family. Jacob shook his head. As expected, he didnt get to see the face of this legendary woman. For years, rumors had described Charisa as a ruthless woman, but no one knew what she looked like. Her appearance remained a mystery. Ms. Charisa expressed her gratitude, Zachary yawned and nced indifferently at Jacob. She also asked you to thank Damien on her behalf. After saying that, he returned to his car. The motorcade made a U-turn and left. Meanwhile, Cherise felt frustrated as she looked at her father. Beckham sat on the couch, gazing at Cherise with fatherly affection. Your older sister isnt as knowledgeable as you. You must teach her well. Then, he turned to Gwenn expectantly. You should focus on learning from Cherise. Do your best! Gwenns expression turned livid. How dare he tell me to do my best? Does he always see me as inferior to this stupid Cherise? Gwenn took a deep breath and managed to suppress her anger. She smiled at Beckham, imitating Cherises innocent expression. Yes, Ill do my best. But the Tanner family belongs to the upper ss. Cherise grew up in a vige and isnt familiar with the etiquette of upper-ss society. Why dont I teach her the things that an upper-ssdy should know? Gwenn felt gleeful after saying that. She saw it as an opportunity to get even, as there were things she knew that Cherise didnt. However, Beckham shook his head. No, she mustnt learn that. Youve been misled by these so-called upper-ss rules. You know nothing about humility and warmth. Cherise shouldnt learn that upper-ss nonsense. She should remain as she is! Gwenn was left speechless. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Is he doing this on purpose? Cherise wanted tough as she watched Beckham and Gwenn interact, but she didnt dare to. She had no choice but to hold back herughter. Suddenly, her phone rang. She immediately grabbed it. Zachary had sent her a photo. The photo showed Elvis profile. He stood by the road, gazing earnestly into the distance. It seemed like he was on guard and looking at something far away. Elvis looked much more energetic in this photo than before. He wore camouge attire and appeared neat and calm. In fact, he lookedpletely different from how Cherise remembered him. Cherise couldnt help but feel sad as she looked at the photo. If her father and grandfather hadnte to the house, she would have gone to Miles Manor to search for her uncle. She sighed and replied to Zacharys message. Please take good care of my uncle. If I find out you mistreat him, Ill make you pay! Meanwhile, Zacharyughed when he saw Cherises reply. He looked at Elvis, who was quietly staring towards Lenoir Manor, and shook his head helplessly. Bunny, its only been a few days since we met, but your temper has gotten worse. Anyway, well be meeting soon. Cherise pursed her lips as she read the message. As she was about to reply, she suddenly noticed a detail in the photo. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Chapter 469 She Got On His Nerves The photograph depicts a road and a sign Its the road sign near Lenoir Manor! Cherise felt a surge of excitement upon realizing this. She stopped paying attention to Gwenn and Beckhams conversation. Instead, she focused on her phone and typed a message to Zachary. Where are you now? When did you take the photo? Zachary chuckled at her response. I just took it Hes not my type. Why would I keep his photo in my phone Cherises eyes widened as she realized something. He took the photo just now Cherise couldnt calm down. She jumped up from the couch and rushed towards the door. Beckham frowned. Cherise, where are you going? Im going to find my uncle! Cherise shouted as she hurried outside with her phone in hand. Beckham furrowed his brow as he watched her run away. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She went to find her uncle? When did she have an uncle? Im her father, and I dont have any brothers. Suddenly, Beckham looked up, realizing something. Could her uncle mean her adoptive father? Her adoptive father is with Charisa. Since Cherise has gone to see him, doesnt that mean Beckham immediately stood up and ran outside, ignoring Gwenn. Gwenn rolled her eyes. She watched Beckham leave and smiled coldly. Why didnt I notice sooner that youre an idiot too? She changed to a morefortable sitting position and examined the things in the manor closely. So, this is Damien and Cherises home. Itsrge and luxurious. This manor is everything that I dream of in a home. Unfortunately, that foolish Cherise is the one living here. If she hadnt gone ahead and snagged that brilliant Damien, she wouldnt stand a chance This darn bastard is incredibly lucky. Not only did she marry such a wonderful husband. She even turned out to be Beckhams only biological daughter. Previously, Karcen had told her that Cherise was the daughter of the head of the Miles family. That meant Cherise was not only connected to the two most influential families by blood, but she also married a highly capable man. Gwenn was consumed with jealousy. Suddenly, a noise came from upstairs. It sounded like someone had dropped a ss. Gwenn frowned. I almost forgot that the old man is still upstairs. She stood up and reluctantly went upstairs. Then, she put on a worried expression right before she opened the door to Aarons room. It was a guest room on the upper floor. Aaron leaned against the bed. He had dropped a ss on the floor. Due to his weak health, he had difficulty getting out of bed after being pricked by the poisonous needle earlier. Gwenn had a concerned expression as she walked in. Grandpa, what happened? Aaron coughed briefly. I wanted some water, but the ss slipped from my hand. You should have called someone. Gwenn sighed softly and imitated Cherises innocent expression. Then, she picked up the ss, poured some water, and offered it to Aaron. Please have some water, Grandpa. Aaron epted the ss and said calmly, Gwenn. Yes, Grandpa. Gwenn appeared docile as she looked at Aaron, blinking innocently. Aaron nearly choked on the water. He patted his chest and coughed hard. Stop doing that. Its irritating me. Cherise had a habit of looking at people with her big and innocent eyes. She also unintentionally made expressions that others would find adorable. Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Blood And Familial Bond However, those expressions only worked on Cherise. It was because of her genuine personality and adorable face that she looked natural when making such expressions or when looking at someone with big, childlike eyes. Unfortunately, the same could not be said of Gwenn. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She had always been mboyant and arrogant. Moreover, she had always preferred a morous and seductive style. Thus, Aaron found it disturbing when Gwenn began to imitate Cherises behavior. He looked at Gwenn acting cute and rubbed his brow helplessly. You dont have to act like this to be a part of the Tanner family. All these years, you havent done anything wrong except for bossing people around using the familys reputation. Even though Cherise has returned to us, we wont kick you out. Aaron coughed and looked away. You have your own personality and interests. Theres no need to keep imitating Cherise. Gwenn looked at the back of Aarons head and narrowed her eyes. However, she spoke in a gentle and sweet tone. But Grandpa, you like people like Cherise, right? Since you and Dad like her, is it wrong for me to emte her? Im not the real Ms. Tanner. Is it wrong for me to want to learn from the real Ms. Tanner? Aaron shook his head. Gwenn, youre too obvious. I can see that its not a sincere desire to learn from Cherise. You are furious that she is my real granddaughter. Thus, you act like this to anger everyone. Dont you think its too much? If you keep doing this, you wont be able to coexist peacefully with Cherise. Furthermore, you know the consequences if you continue to coexist with Cherise in this family. Gwenn clenched her fists. Grandpa. She narrowed her eyes furiously. Tve been living as a Tanner for neen years. Being a Tanner has always been a source of pride for me. Moreover, Ive never done anything that tarnishes the Tanner familys reputation in all neen years. When I appear before others, I always remind myself to behave properly and not embarrass the Tanner family name. I worked hard so this family would not be ashamed of me. But look at what I get for my effort? All Cherise has is the Tanners blood in her veins. She has never lived as a Tanner and does not know how to carry herself as a member of the upper-ss society. Yet, I became a burden in your eyes when she returned. I suddenly became the detested one in this family. Is blood more important to you and Dad than the familial bond of neen years? Aaron chuckled. Gwenn, dont you think youve gone too far. Firstly, we didnt kick you out of the family. Instead, we granted you the status as Beckhams eldest daughter while Cherise is your younger sister. Secondly, you think I dont know what youve done or what youre scheming now? If you refuse to ept Cherise, dont me us for refusing to tolerate you. Thirdly You have been using the Tanner familys status to bully others. Do you think Beckham and I have no idea? Gwenn could only grit her teeth and had nothing to retort. Where are they? Since Gwenn remained silent, Aaron did not want to waste his breath. They Gwenn pursed her lips. Theyve gone to chase after Cherises uncle. Aarons eyes brightened. Oh, theyre already here? Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Aunt Charisa Will Meet You Charise hurriedly left Lenoir Manor in her bathroom slippers. However, when she arrived at the location indicated in Zacharys photo, Elvis and Zachary were already gone. Ail she could see was the motorcade disappearing in the distance. Cherise watched them vanish and clenched her fists. Her hands trembled as she tried to call Zachary. Zachary declined her call. Instead, she received a message a momentter. Well meet eventually. Dont worry! Cherise gritted her teeth. How can I not worry? If Maeve hadnt convinced Mr. Kolson to take action against Damien, I would have arrived in Ziphon and searched for Uncle Shaw in Miles Manor! Now that Uncle Shaw has returned to Adania, how can I not be anxious to see him? Moreover, based on Zacharys photo and the position of the road sign. Furthermore, the direction Uncle Shaw was looking Its Lenoir Manor! Uncle Shaw stood near the manor and gazed at me! A wave of sadness overwhelmed Cherise as she imagined the scene. Knowing that he had been there just a moment ago made her feel even worse. If she had left the house earlier, she would have met her uncle. Cherise let out a sigh and bit her lower lip. Her hands trembled nervously as she replied to Zacharys message. Where are you? I want to see him. Dont be anxious. Zachary remained calm and unconcerned. Since Ms. Charisa brought him to Adania, youll have at chance to meet him. Cherise gritted her teeth. When will I get to meet him? I believe that meeting Aunt Charisa should excite you more than meeting Elvis. Bunny, dont you want to see Aunt Charisa? Arent you curious about what she looks like? C Cherise held her phone tightly and was momentarily stunned. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She couldnt deny that she wanted to meet Charisa. Her grandfather had described Charisa as the most intelligent person in their family. Moreover, Cherise had heard how much she resembled Charisa. Therefore, she was eager to meet the woman who had brought her into the world and cherished her. However, these desires were overshadowed by her longing to see her uncle. Even though she anticipated meeting her biological mother, it couldntpare to her concern for her uncle, who had raised her for neen years. While this may seem harsh towards her mother, Cherise couldnt help it. After all, humans are emotional beings. Despite being rted by blood, Cherise had no memories of her mother. On the other hand, her uncle. had cared for her for neen years. Thats all for now! Seeing that Cherise didnt respond, Zachary sighed and sent another message. Aunt Charisa will meet you eventually. Elvis will be safe if you agree to meet Aunt Charisa, Since Aunt Charisa wants to hear you call her Mom, why would she mistreat your uncle? Cherise was stunned. Her anxious heart gradually calmed down. From her mothers perspective, Elvis had taken Cherise away and refused to return her. Thus, Cherise feared that her mother would hold a grudge against her uncle and mistreat him. But Zacharys words brought her peace of mind. Cherise exhaled and put her phone away. She turned around and found Beckham standing behind her. He kept staring at the direction the motorcade had gone, his gaze filled with sadness. Cherise couldntprehend the emotions in his eyes, nor did she want to. She pursed her lips. They left. Yes. Beckham snapped out of his thoughts and patted Cherises head. They must have discovered that Im here. Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Five Wedding Dresses Judging from Charisas personality, she wouldnt simply show up at Lenoir Manor just to gather information. Since she arrived in a motorcade, its likely that she wanted to meet with Cherise and Damien. However, upon discovering that Beckham and Aaron were in the manor, she immediately left. Beckham sighed, his heart filled with sadness. Even after all these years, Charisa still couldnt get over what had happened to her back then. In reality, Beckham never med her. Instead, he felt deep sympathy for her. Furthermore, he had no right to me or think less of her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. If she hadnt married a reckless man like him, who acted without considering the consequences, she would never have suffered as she did. Beckham looked at Cherises face, which resembled Charisas. He smiled bitterly. Will you help me bring her home? Cherise pursed her lips and nodded. Yes, I will. Beckham and Charisa were her parents. They had been separated for neen years due to the actions of others. Therefore, as their daughter and their only remaining connection, Cherise decided to help them. Good girl. Beckham sighed in relief and led Cherise home. Lets talk to your grandfather and discuss wedding matters. Cherise called Damien to return to Lenoir Manor at her grandfathers request. Then, the four of them gathered in the study and spent a long time nning the wedding. It would be Cherises first wedding. Initially, she eagerly participated in the discussion with Aaron and Beckham. However, as the afternoon wore on, Cherises interest waned. She became more interested in her wedding gown than the wedding procedures. The wedding dresses will arrive in two days. After dinner, Damien pulled her into his embrace and kissed her lips. There will be five of them. When they arrive, you can bring Lucy and Mandy to try them on. Then, you can decide which one you like best. Cherise nodded. But why are there five wedding gowns? She could never resist beautiful things. Moreover, wedding gowns were exquisite. She worried that choosing one would be difficult. Yet, Damien had prepared five wedding gowns for her. Hmm Damien caressed her cheek. One of them was designed by me during my youth. It was what I imagined my future bride would wear. I designed the second one after we got married. Ive always considered having a wedding ceremony, so I sketched your dress whenever I had free time. As for the other three Damien smiled and caressed Cherises hair. Someone else prepared them for you. Cherise widened her eyes. Someone prepared them for me? Aside from Damien and Grandpa, who would prepare a wedding dress for me? Could it be Beckham? Thats unlikely. Hes usually busy. Since he didnt even have time to discipline Gwenn all these years, why would he think to prepare a wedding dress for his daughter? Dont be so surprised. Damien chuckled and patted her head. Apart from me, there are many people in the world who wish to see you in a wedding dress. For example, Charisa. Two dayster, Cherise finally had the opportunity to go to a wedding dress boutique and try on the wedding gowns. Damien arranged for a team of bodyguards to apany her before she left the house. Cherise put on her shoes and looked at Damien in confusion. If you think its unsafe, why dont you come with me? She wished her future groom would apany her when she tried on the wedding gowns. Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Chapter 473 We Are Not Close It will affect your judgment if I go. Damien gracefully knelt before her, skillfully tying her shoces. Furthermore, I have something important today. Cherise pursed her lips and watched him attentively as he focused on tying her shoces. You really wonte with me? No. Damien smiled and gazed into her eyes. I look forward to seeing you in a wedding gown, but I want it to be a surprise on our wedding day. Cherise pursed her lips and reluctantly epted his exnation. Then, she stood up and sighed. Still, even though the wedding gowns are expensive, theres no need to have so many bodyguards. Usually, she only had to bring ke with her wherever she went. ke was obedient, quiet, and trustworthy. Most importantly, with kes abilities, everyone would think twice before hurting her. Since I already have ke, why do I need a team of bodyguards? We still need to maintain appearances. Damienughed and wrinkled his nose. Since my wife will be trying on wedding dresses, I need people to surround the boutique so no one can see you. Cherise pursed her lips and did not ask any more questions. An hourter, Cherise, Lucy, and Mandy arrived outside the wedding dress boutique. It was a three-story building. As Cherise had made an appointment to try on the gowns, the owner hung a sign at the door stating that the boutique was closed for the day. When Cherise and her friends entered the boutique, the staff warmly weed them. Mrs. Lenoir, would you like a cup of tea before trying on the dresses, or would you prefer to start immediately? Cherise frowned and considered. Lets begin now. It was the summer holiday, so Lucy had a part-time job. Since Lucy had taken leave to apany her to this boutique, Cherise did not want to waste Lucys time with a pointless tea session. Sure. The staff smiled and led Cherise to the changing room on the second floor. You will be trying on five wedding dresses today. The staff smiled and slowly pulled back the curtain, revealing five wedding gowns on mannequins to Cherise and her friends. Each gown shimmered under the light and was breathtakingly beautiful. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Lucy was mesmerized by their beauty. Mandy was astonished. Even Cherise began to hesitate. As expected, all five wedding gowns were so stunning that Cherise wanted them all. The staff seemed to have read her thoughts and smiled understandingly. Mrs. Lenoir, you can try on each of the dresses and have your friend help you decide which one looks best on you. Cherise nodded and decided to try on the gowns in the arranged sequence. Lucy leaned back on the couch and nced at Mandy. Do you notice that thest three dresses look like they were designed by the same person? Yes. Mandy narrowed her eyes and examined each dress closely. Then, she nodded and continued, Moreover, these three dresses have simr elements despite their different styles. I can see that the designer of these three dresses has a liking for stars, small flowers, and lilies. Lucy grunted in agreement. She turned to Mandy a momentter and blinked expectantly. I heard youre quite close to Zachary. Has he ever mentioned that the head of the Miles family has a fondness for these elements? Hearing Zacharys name, Mandy couldnt help but roll her eyes and retorted, We are not close! Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Youre Gorgeous The man she had encountered was the most peculiar and unpredictable person she had evere across. She had no desire to know him or establish any kind of closeness with him! It saddens me to hear that, a nonchnt male voice suddenly interjected. Lucy and Mandy were taken aback. They instinctively turned their heads towards the source of the voice, only to see Zachary leaning gracefully against the railings on the third floor. Ms. Mandy, we have had coffee and yogurt together, and we were even on the same flight. How can you im that we are not close to each other? It would break my heart. Mandy rolled her eyes. Just be quiet! Lucy furrowed her brow. What are you doing here? She recalled that when they arrived at the bridal shop, it had already been closed and cordoned off. However, Zachary was standing on the third floor, conversing with them. So, Lucy suspected that he had entered the bridal shop before them. Why is he here? Did hee alone or The owner of this bridal shop is a member of my family. Naturally, I cane here, Zachary yawned and descended the staircase gracefully, a faint smile adorning his chiseled face. Technically, Cherise is also a member of the Miles family. Cant I represent the Miles family to see her in a wedding dress? I doubt thats the real reason. Lucy smiled. I suppose its because these three wedding gowns were designed by the head of the Miles family, Cherises biological mother. Thats why you came to take a look. Youre partially correct. Zachary went to sit beside Mandy and said, Ms. Mandy, could you peel a grape for me? Mandy red at him and moved to sit on the other side of Lucy, Zachary rested one hand on the couch and smiled. You have such a short temper. Bunny, on the other hand, has a great temperament; I can always tease her. Just then, the door of the changing room swung open. Cherise emerged, adorned in the wedding gown. The 16-foot-long train of the white crystal wedding dress elevated her elegance. The dress was perfectly tailored to entuate her stunning figure and beauty. Zachary stared at Cherise in a daze, realizing that she had been this stunning when she was young. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. d in the wedding gown, Cherise seemed to have shed her innocent appearance and exuded an elegance that left one speechless. Faced with her friends astonished expressions, Cherise became bashful. Arent you going to say anything? Do I look strange in this dress? Zachary could feel his heart racing. He pressed his lips together and murmured, You look absolutely gorgeous. Really? Cherise tugged nervously at her dress. I feel like Im not myself anymore. Indeed, she was presenting apletely different style from her usual self. Zachary took a deep breath. Bunny, have confidence in yourself. You are stunning. Cherise nodded earnestly. She was so nervous that she had forgotten to ask why Zachary was there. She turned to Lucy and Mandy. What do you think? You look fantastic. Lucy expressed her opinion with a smile. Its different from your which is why you might feel a bit ufortable. usual style, Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Chapter 475 A Dilemma Mandy agreed. Why dont you try on the other dresses? Cherise nodded. Just as she was about to return to the changing room, Zachary called out to her. Bunny! Cherise turned back while Zachary swiftly captured a picture of her surprised expression. He looked at the picture with satisfaction and smiled. You may go in now. Okay. Cherise hurried into the changing room while a staff member followed her with the second dress. Sitting on the couch, Zachary was still at a loss for words as he watched Cherise leave. Lucy frowned and nced at Zachary. Bro, drop that infatuated look. She has been married for some time. Theyre just having the wedding ceremony now. Dont get attracted. Itll be in vain. Startled, Zachary retracted his gaze and maintained his flirty expression. Youre overthinking. Am I the one overthinking or are you? Lucy leaned against the couch in afortable posture. Cherise and I have been friends since high school. She was naive and silly. Whenever some unscrupulous guys tried to approach her, I would analyze the situation for her so she wouldnt be deceived. Lucy smirked while gazing at Zachary. Those guys who were up to no good had exactly the same look in their eyes as you. You might be able to deceive others, but you cant deceive me. Zachary grinned and didnt appear to mind that his thoughts were exposed. Appreciating beauty is not a crime, is it? Then, he adjusted his posture and said, I have no malicious intentions. You dont have to be on guard against me. Lucy red at him and decided not to continue the topic. Soon, Cherise had tried on all five wedding gowns. Zachary responsibly captured pictures of her in each dress. 1/2 After trying on all the dresses, Cherise sat on the couch and scrutinized the five pictures. Each dress was beautiful in its own way. One of them was a red dress, which Cherise nned to wear for the family portrait. The remaining four were full wedding gowns. She couldnt possibly wear four gowns for a wedding, but they were equally beautiful, putting her in a dilemma. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After hesitating for an hour, she picked two pictures. Lets go with these two. Lucy nced at Cherise in resignation. You were supposed to pick one out of the four, not two. Cherise pouted. But I really cant decide. She took a deep breath and held onto the two pictures. What if I bring these pictures back and ask my husband Suddenly, she recalled Damiens remark in the morning that he was looking forward to surprises. So, she mumbled, Ill ask my dad, grandpa, and moms opinion. She took pictures of the two pictures before returning them to Zachary. Can you help me ask her? The fact that she was Charisas daughter was no longer a secret, and she didnt intend to be overly polite with Zachary. Looking at the pictures, Zachary smiled. He stretched and looked up in the direction of the third floor. Aunt Charisa, among the two gowns she chose, one of them is yours. Though shes still hesitating, it shows she cant bear to give up the gown you prepared for her. Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Chapter 476 An Unexpected Reunion Do you n to continue watching? Cherises eyes widened in shock. She instinctively looked towards the third floor, but all she could see was a group of ck-d bodyguards standing next to each other. She couldnt tell if someone was standing behind them. Bring her here. Ask her two friends to wait for a moment, a cold and domineering female voice commanded. Grinning, Zachary turned to Lucy and Mandy. Please wait here. Then, he winked at Cherise. What are you waiting for? Lets go. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Cherises body stiffened. Has she been secretly watching me all this time? Did she design one of the dresses I chose? Did she actually design my wedding gown? Cherise was surprised, delighted, yet fearful at the same time. If I hadnt chosen the wedding gown my mother designed, would I have never known that she was watching me try on wedding gowns this morning? I could have missed her, just like two days ago when I chased after her car Zachary dragged Cherise upstairs. Sturdy ck-d bodyguards stood in two rows, creating a ck barrier. The bodyguards made way for Zachary to lead Cherise towards Charisa. In the living room on the third floor, a woman with a masquerade mark sat on the couch. She wore a white outfit and had a slender figure. Sitting straight, she exuded a cold and arrogant air. Even without seeing her face, Cherise could sense that she was a beautiful woman. Zachary stood before the woman with Cherise and said, Aunt Charisa, Bunny is here. Then, he gave amand, and all the bodyguards immediately turned around, facing away from them. Cherise was astonished as the scene unfolded. Her grandfather had told her that her mother was the legendary head of the Miles family, and no one had seen her appearance before. All this time, Cherise thought no one knew her appearance because she rarely appeared in public. But now, she realized it was because Charisa didnt allow others to see her face. 1/2 All the bodyguards turned away except one who stood behind Charisa with his head lowered. Come here, Charisa beckoned to the bodyguard. The man hesitated briefly before walking up to Cherise and lifting his face. Cherise. Cherise widened her eyes in shock. Uncle Elvis?! Elvis nodded. He had the urge to hug Cherise, but he didnt have the courage and could only stand there, staring at her fervently. Cherise! Uncle Elvis! It had been some time since theyst met. Tears welled up in Cherises eyes as she recalled the anxiety, grievances, helplessness, and sorrow she had experienced during these days. She immediately darted forward to hug Elvis. Uncle Elvis, I was so worried about you! Elvis pressed his lips together and nervously looked at Cherise. He wanted to hug her back but didnt dare to. After all, ever since Cherises true identity was revealed, he felt unworthy of being called her uncle because he was merely a bodyguard from a vige. The difference in their status was too vast. 2/2 Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Shes Your Mother Cherise should have been the cherished daughter of a wealthy family, but because of Elvis momentary weakness, she had suffered for so many years and nearly lost the chance to reunite with her parents. Now, as Cherise hugged Elvis in excitement, he was at a loss for words. Charisa waved her hand, indicating that Elvis shouldnt worry too much. But still, Elvis only had the courage to lightly put his arm on Cherises back. There, there. Im fine. Ms. Charisa didnt make things difficult for me. Dont worry. Cherise cried for a moment while hugging him. Sniffling, she looked at Charisa and said, Thank you. Thank you for not making it difficult for Uncle Elvis. Elvis frowned and quickly corrected her. You should call me Mr. Elvis. Also, this is your mother. Quickly call her Mom. Cherise shook her head stubbornly. Youre not Mr. Elvis; youre my uncle! Although it was just a matter of title, Cherise knew that once she called him Mr. Elvis, she would never be the Cherise Shaw from the Shaw vige again! She took a deep breath and gazed at Charisa. I can call you Mom, but Ill still call him Uncle Elvis. Charisa leaned casually against the ornate couch with a faint smile on her lips. Under the mask, her eyes showed resignation. Did I ever ask you to change the way you address him? He asked you to change it. does that have to do with me? What Startled, Cherise thought about it and realized Charisa had notmented on the matter. She was just intimidated by Charisas overwhelming vehemence. She smiled gleefully. Do you mean I can continue calling him uncle? Mm-hmm. Charisa looked at her daughter helplessly. Youre even more naive than your dad. Cherise was rendered speechless.. When she visited the Tanners previously, she perceived Beckham as a powerful and intelligent man. However, within these few days, she had heard from George that her father was simple-minded. Now, even her mother was calling her father dumb, Cherise couldnt help but wonder if 1/2 she really resembled him. Come here. Charisa waved at Cherise. Cherise nced cautiously at Elvis. The man nodded at her and said, Go ahead. Shes your mother. Cherise took a deep breath and walked over. When Cherise was a few steps away from Charisa, the latter elegantly removed her mask. Staring at Charisas face, Cherise was dumbstruck C it felt like she was looking at herself twenty years in the future! She finally realized why her grandfather always said her appearance resembled her mothers. He was right! Their facial features and face shape were almost identical. However, the resemnce between Cherise and her mother was limited to their appearance. Cherise thought she could never match Charisas aura in her lifetime. Her eyes were cold, elegant, and nonchnt. The aloof and poised aura was a result of experiencing all kinds of ups and downs in life. Even when looking at her daughter, whom she had not seen for neen years, she didnt show much excitement or emotion. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Are you that surprised? Charisa smiled and pointed to the seat next to her. Take a seat. Cherise nervously sat down beside Charisa. Before this, when George mentioned that her mother woulde, Cherise had imagined. countless scenarios of their meeting. Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Chapter 478 The Happiest Girl Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Cherise had anticipated that meeting her mother would be just as emotional as when she met her father, with tears and embraces. But She nervously nced at the nonchnt woman beside her. She just couldnt bring herself to cry. Gracefully, Charisa picked up a peeled grape and ced it near Cherises mouth. Open up. Cherise obedientlyplied and savored the sweet and sour grape. Charisa continued to feed Cherise grapes, one after another. Cherise felt confused. Shouldnt this be an emotional reunion? Why is my mom feeding me grapes? Soon, a te full of grapes was ced into Cherises mouth. Charisa wiped Cherises mouth before cleaning her own hands. Wonderful. My daughter has quite the appetite. Cherise was speechless. Out of the two wedding gowns you chose earlier, one was designed by me, and the other by Damien. Since you love both of them, lets have two weddings. You can wear mine in the morning and his in the afternoon. Cherise was dumbfounded by this unexpected suggestion. Noticing her confusion, Charisa frowned and said, If you think that will be too rushed, you can wear mine this time and wear his next time. Does she mean I should have another wedding after this one? Cherise was flustered. your I have an idea, Zachary interjected, raising his eyebrows. Bunny, since you cant decide, what if we get a skilled tailor tobine these two dresses? The left side will be moms design, and the right side your hubbys. No way! Charisa red coldly at Zachary, I meticulously designed this wedding dress, and every stitch was done by my own hand. If you want to split this dress in half, it would break my heart. 1/2 Zachary nced at Cherise, signaling for her to handle the situation. Cherise pressed her lips together. Actually I think Zacharys idea is quite good. This is my first and likely only wedding in this lifetime. I truly adore both dresses, and I dont want to disappoint either of you. Charisa furrowed her brows and looked at Cherise coldly. Is that truly what Cherise felt intimidated by her icy gaze. Of course. Its just my suggestion. If you think you believe? Do whatever you want, as long as it makes you happy, Charisa interrupted, shrugging in resignation. Zachary was taken aback and gave Cherise a thumbs up. She was the first person he had ever seen who could change Charisas mind with just a few words. Indeed, Charisa cared more than she let on. Under Zacharys guidance, the tailors in the bridal shop reassembled the two wedding dresses. An hourter, Cherise stood before the mirror, adorned in the wedding dress created through the combined efforts of Charisa and Damien. As she gazed at her reflection, smile spread across her face. The dress turned out to be absolutely stunning. In that moment, she believed she must be the happiest person in the world. a Not bad, Charisa remarked indifferently, ncing at the wedding gown. She then put on her mask and stood up. Zachary, lets go. Cherise was caught off guard. She turned to Charisa and asked, Are you leaving already? Charisa nodded. I came today to see you try on the wedding dresses. Now that youre finished, its time for me to leave. Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Whos That? I had the impression Cherise bit her lip. She had believed that she came today to meet her mother, just like she did with Beckham Tanner. However, Charis was about to leave before Cherise could address her as her mother. What did you think? Charis raised an eyebrow inquisitively. I thought you would want me to call you Mom, Cherise said shyly. Charis scoffed and fixed her onyx eyes on Cherise. Can you? The young girl couldnt say anything. All things take time to process. A simple girl like you, who has led a traditional lifestyle, will take even longer. It would be meaningless if you called me mother without truly meaning it. Charis walked over to Cherise and tousled her hair. We have established that mother. We are connected to each other. I am certain I can wait a little longer. Do you you are my think I am shallow like your father? Dont overthink. I can wait until you genuinely want to call me mother, Charis said with a smile and turned to leave. Cherise stood motionless in her wedding dress as she watched Charis turn and depart with her entourage. She slowly unclenched her tightly clenched fists. Charis was an enigmatic woman, and Cherise finally witnessed for herself what her grandfather meant when he said Charis was much more intelligent than her father. That didnt mean that Beckham wasnt intelligent. It was just that their approaches to things were drastically different. Charis was as aloof as the rumors suggested. She handled everything with precision. Compared to Beckham, who wore his heart on his sleeve, Charis was more rational andposed. She was more open to others opinions and didnt desire too much. Cherise took a deep breath and made her way down to the second floor with the assistance of a staff member, her dress trailing behind her. Lucy and Mandy were arguing on a couch on the second floor. They immediately stopped when they saw Cherise descend.. Wow How is this possible? Lucys eyes widened. Mandy could tell that this dress was clearly abination of the previous two. Well 1/2 dene, she couldnt help butpliment. They had just been arguing about Cherises previous choice when she went to change. Was that your mom just now? Lucy asked quietly. That woman had been surrounded by a group of people when they came down. She could barely see the persons cor. Yes, Cherise nodded, but she didnt want me to call her mother. She said Theres plenty of time in the future. Mandy furrowed her brow in deep thought. Cherise was lost in contemtion on the way back to Lenoir Manor after leaving the bridal shop. Finally, she sent a photo of herself in a dress to Sarah. Aunt Sarah, I will be getting married soon. Will youe? She knew that Sarah was no longer a part of her family. Even if her uncle returned, she might not come But Cherise truly wished for her to be at the wedding. After all, Sarah had yed the role of a mother in thest neen years of her life. Even though Sarah always made sure Cherise called her Aunt. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Not long after, Cherise received a reply. Im busy. Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Chapter 480 A Name To Remember Cherises heart sank when she saw those two words. She chewed her lip and pondered for a long time before finally typing a reply. I hope you cane. Uncle has returned and will attend my wedding. I hope you cane and witness my marriage. Cherise did not receive any replies. She was about to send another text when she finally got one. Its none of my business if he has returned. Im not going. I wish you happiness. Cherise gripped her phone tightly with both hands. Her heart ached from those words. She didnt know what she had done wrong. Why would someone from the family treat me so coldly? It was the same at the Shaws vige The memory of Sarah coldly ushering her away resurfaced in her mind. Cherises eyes started to burn and sting. Why cant things be whole on both ends? I just found my parents. Yet, Aunt Sarah and Uncle Elvis are distancing themselves from me If I knew this would happen, I wouldnt have looked for my biological parents! Cherises eyes were bloodshot by the time she arrived at the manor. Aaron was shouting on the phone with Peter Lenoir in the living room. Ive said it before. The choice is up to my granddaughter! Your family just has to follow along! a Peter had known Aaron for many years. He knew about his temper, so he quickly replied, Alright, alright, alright. Its not alright! Ive said that her name should be Charlotte Tanner on the invitation! But the name on her ounts is Cherise Shaw 1/2 We can change that in a moment! Aaron rolled his eyes and continued, Shes epted us as her family. Of course she has toe back to our family! Its either Tanner or Shaw! How can she continue to be a Shaw? How can she continue to be a Shaw. Those words echoed in Cherises ears as soon as she entered the manor. The sentence pierced right through her and shattered her heart. She felt an even sharper sting. She knew what Aaron meant, but Cherise gritted her teeth and clenched her fists so tight she left crescent-shaped marks on her palms. Grandpa, Im not going to change my name. Cherise was content with the name she had. Her aunt and uncle had named her and recorded it in the Shaw family ount. It was intertwined with Sky and Tay. This was the evidence of her past neen years. Aaron didnt expect Cherise toe back so quickly. He hurriedly hung up and looked at Cherise. Cherry, Im not being bossy. However, youve epted our family. You should identify yourself as a daughter of the Tanner family. We cant introduce you as Shaw to others. Moreover, your mother isnt even a Shaw. Cherise felt her blood freeze at his words. She took a deep breath and said, Grandpa, I understand that as a conglomerate, the Tanners will have their own rules. But She wasnt ready to take on her role as the Tanner daughter. More importantly, she didnt want to change her surname or name. It hadnt even been a week since she met the Tanners. She couldnt do it. She couldnt erase what her aunt and uncle had done for her. They were irreceable, an undying presence. Grandpa, why trouble Cherry if shes not willing to change her name?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Chapter 481 A Fool Not To ept Gwen Tanner descended the spiral staircase with a smile on her lips. Cherise is her own person. Maybe she doesnt even want to be the seconddy of the Tanner family? Cherise pursed her lips. While she knew Gwen did not bear any ill will towards her, Cherise didnt exactly like her. But what she said was true. If she had to choose between staying in the Shaw family vige or returning with the Tanner family as their seconddy, she wouldnt choose the Tanner family. Cherise. Grandpa Tanner red at Gwen. I know you can make your own decisions, but as a family, there are some things we need to consider. Your father wants to make a public statement telling everyone youre a daughter of the Tanner family. That means you have to change your name to Charlotte Tanner. And you need to understand the situation with the Lenoirs. Damiens sister and uncle are both urging for a go at you. We can protect you while were here, but once were gone, they might pose as obstacles for you. The best way to deter them is to announce your identity as a Tanner. Otherwise Grandpa Tanner sighed. Theyll find any reason to get in your way. For instance, you were almost taken to the police station when we arrived. Did you really think Danielle didnt know who you were? Cherise stumbled backward in shock. She might not have known you were a Tanner, but she knew you are Cherises daughter. But how dare she treat you that way while knowing you were Cherises daughter? Because she knew who Cherise was and that Cherise couldnt let people know you were her daughter. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. And if somewhere in the future, Cherise were to be prosecuted, she could say you werepletely unaware. Which is why, to ensure Danielle never tries to hurt you The best way is to change your name to Charlotte Tanner and announce to everyone that you are a daughter of the Tanner family Ill get her to give up any ideas of giving you a hard time in the future 1/2 Cherise bit her lip. She looked into Grandpa Tanners worried eyes. He told her the truth of the current situation. She would be a fool not to ept the lifeline he was offering her. But Did she really need to change her name? She had already grown apart from her uncle and aunt. If she changed her name There might be no way back.. Grandpa, if Cherise doesnt want to do it, dont pressure her to. Gwen popped a grape into her mouth as she lounged against the couch. She has her own ideas. Maybe she feels that her adopted parents are more important than you and her father? Gwen hit the nail on the head. It also echoed what Grandpa Tanner was thinking. He frowned and red at Gwen. Go back to your room! This is Cherises and Damiens home! Youre eating their food and drinking their water. Stop yapping! Gwen rolled her eyes. I just want to help Cherise solve her problem. Youre trying to stir up some trouble! Just keep cating your grapes and stop talking! Grandpa Tanner turned back to Cherise. Cherise, I dont want to put you in a tough spot. Take your time and think it over. You dont need to take the Tanner name if you dont want to. Neller is fine, too. Then we can say youve taken your mothers name. Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Which Should I Choose? Cherise pursed her lips, contemting her options. She simply wanted to remain Cherise Shaw, but it seemed unlikely. With a sad smile, she said, Okay, Grandpa. Give me some time. She turned and made her way upstairs. As she ascended, she overheard Gwensughter. I envy you. You have the privilege of choosing your surname. As for me, I dont even know where my parents are. I have no choice but to be a Tanner. The adoped, unloved daughter of the Tanner family. Cherises heart tightened, but she continued on her way. That night, after dinner, Cherise pretended to feel unwell and retired early. Shey on the bed staring up at the ceiling without blinking. She understood the challenges faced by everyone around her. Her aunt didnt want to see her because she had moved on with her new husband and wanted to leave the past behind. Her uncle didnt want to maintain frequent contact because he hadnt fulfilled his promise to return Cherise to her mother. Moreover, he now worked under her mother and couldnt have a friendly rtionship with his masters daughter. Her grandfather wanted her to change her name, hoping she would embrace her lineage and receive the protection that only the Tanners could provide. Each of them had valid reasons for their actions. But what about Cherise? Had everyone forgotten that she, too, was an individual with her own emotions and desires? Had she been too considerate of their feelings that they had overlooked her own thoughts and feelings? Whats on your mind? Damien unbuttoned his shirt and climbed into bed, pulling her close to him. Cherise waspletely different from this morning when they went to try on wedding gowns. Damien gently poked her cheek. Did you not like the dresses you tried on today? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Or is your mother giving you a hard time? Its neither. Cherise kissed him on the cheek and looked deeply into his eyes. Darling, if I mean, if. If you had to choose between doing what you believe is right and letting go of something you hold dear. 1/2 Which would you choose? I would choose not to let go. Damien held her tenderly and nted a kiss on her lips. People can make mistakes, but they cannot ignore the desires of their hearts. One choice is based on reality, and the other is your dream. Its only natural to hold onto your dream, isnt it? Cherise felt a surge of warmth. This man was undoubtedly the one she wanted to spend her life with. He hit the nail on the head. Taking a deep breath, Cherise leaned in closer and shared the events of the day with him. Sweetheart, which option would you choose if you were in my position? Damien chuckled and ced her phone in her hands. I would choose the third option. What? I would confide all my worries to Zachary. Cherise frowned. Zachary? Is Zachary good at giving advice? Damien shook his head. But he has another ability. The ability to convey everything to Charisa Miles. Afterforting Cherise, Damien returned to work. Cherise stared at her phone, hesitating to contact Zachary, when he called her. Bunny, Aunt Charisa wants to know if youre free for lunch tomorrow. She wants to know your favorite foods. Cherise pursed her lips and carefully listed her preferences, considering the question. Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Tanner Or Shaw Okay, Ill see you tomorrow. Zachary was about to hang up. Wait a second. Cherise took a deep breath, I need to ask you something. Zachary was surprised. There was a moment of silence before he spoke, What is it? Cherise took another breath to steady herself before sharing with him how her grandfather wanted her to change her name. I I dont really want to change my name. Ive been Cherise Shaw for neen years. Besides I dont have a good rtionship with my aunt and uncle. If I change my name She would be distancing herself more and more from them. Soon, they would be strangers. But she still owed them so much for taking care of her for neen years. Sure. Zachary chuckled, I understand. Bunny, dont be upset. Theres always a way. His deep,forting voice warmed her heart. Thank you. Cherise bit her lip. Dont worry about it. Were about to be a family. Zachary hung up. Cherise stared at her phone for a while. She felt somewhat sad. It was almost bedtime when Frances knocked on the door. She brought Cherise a warm soup to calm her nerves. Mr. Lenoir had me prepare this for you. He said you might have trouble sleeping tonight. Cherise eyed the soup and asked, Where is he? Hes in the study 1/2 Cherise bit her lip, Thank you, Frances. You may leave. Ill drink the soup after it cools down. Cherise sighed when Frances left. Shrugging on a cardigan, she headed to the study. Cherise isnt changing her name. Theres nothing to discuss. Cherise overheard Damiens voice from the study. Damien, do you understand why we want her to change her name? The Tanner name will be her protection. If not, I dont feel safe leaving her here. Damien lowered his head and chuckled, Uncle Tanner, I understand your concerns. But have you considered how Cherise feels? Have you ever thought about whether she wants to change her name? Does she want topletely cut out her past? And if she wants to ept this new identity? Shes willing. Beckham Tanner frowned. Cherise has never rejected us as her family after all. I think shes more than happy to be a Tanner. We are her biological family, Sitting on his chair, Damien was filled with frustration towards the self-assured man before him. Uncle Tanner, you dont understand Cherise at all. She doesnt know how to say no to people. As long as she believes they have good intentions, she will wholeheartedly ept them. But just because she has difficulty refusing people doesnt mean she doesnt have her own thougins This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. and ideas. epting her identity as a Tanner doesnt mean shes willing to change everything about herself for them. In her eyes, the Tanners and the Shaws are her family. By asking her to change her name, youre forcing her to choose between her adoptive parents and her biological father. Youre putting her in a difficult position. Damiens voice was filled with tenderness and concern for Cherise. Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Chapter 484 A Good Husband Cherise stood outside the door wearing only pajamas and a cardigan. It was autumn, and the nights were growing colder. But Damiens concern for her warmed her heart. No one No one understood her better than he did. No one loved her more than him. Heprehended her conflicting emotions and her hesitation. He advocated for her in front of the Tanners and revealed everything she didnt dare to. This was Damien Lenoir. Her husband. The man she vowed to spend the rest of her life with. He understood her, cared for her, and fought for her. She was a fortunate woman. Even if they couldnt have the wedding of her dreams, Cherise felt like the happiest woman on earth. Because she had encountered the sweetest, kindest man on earth. Cherise? The door to the study opened while she was still lost in thought. Beckham was surprised to see the young woman standing outside. Are you still awake? Yes. Cherise shook her head. Did you hear everything we said? She nodded. Beckham looked at her. Is what hes saying what youre thinking? Or are they just his assumptions? Cherise clenched her hands into fists. She looked up at him, Dad. When you and Mom were together, could you tell what she was thinking Cherise was trying to convey that they were in syne She believed that if she and Damien were like that. Beckham and Charisa would be too However.. 1/2 Beckhamughed bitterly, I thought I knew her. Later on, I realized I never truly understood her. Cherise froze. She realized she had misspoke. Not every married couple was like her and Damien, knowing what the other was thinking. Im sorry Beckham smiled and tousled her hair. You didnt mean it. He nced at Damien and then back at Cherise, I think I understand what you mean. Congrattions on finding a husband who understands you, loves you, spoils you, and fights for you. He is a good husband. He closed his eyes. He saw a younger version of himself and Charisas innocent and pure face. Back then, when he was still with Charisa, she was adorable and sweet, just like Cherise was now, But He wasnt a good husband. He never trulyprehended her. He did what he believed was best for her, but in the end He was the one who needed protection. Beckham sighed and tousled Cherises hair. Treasure this. Cherise nodded. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Im going to bed. Beckham chuckled, You guys should go to sleep soon too. You youngsters shouldnt stay up toote. He turned on his heel and left. Cherise blushed. She knew Beckham was just trying to get her to go to bed early. But Why was she having impure thoughts? Had they been spending too much time together that she was starting to have mappropriate thoughts? What are you thinking about? Damien chuckled as Cherise tried to cool her flushed cheeks Und le just told us not to stay upte Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Chapter 485 You Are Too Tense What were you thinking about? Damien asked. Cherise remained silent, her thoughts in turmoil. You have such a dirty mind. He smiled wryly, effortlessly lifting her. What brings you to the study? Enfolded in his arms, Cherises heart raced, her cheeks flushing deeper. Biting her lip, she asked, I wanted to know when you n to sleep? Ahh Cant sleep without me? His deep voice held a trace of amusement, setting Cherises senses on edge. Her cheeks turned a deeper shade of crimson, her pulse quickening. She chided herself for herck of control, even after years of marriage. Before she could finish reproaching herself, he hadid her on the bed, pinning her down. She watched his face drawing closer, feeling her heartbeat quicken further. His kiss finallynded, throwing her into a whirlwind of sensations. Her body and soul swirled in a tempest of emotions, caught in his intense passion. Helpless, she whimpered and pleaded for a break, but the more vulnerable she appeared, the more he seemed to enjoy teasing her. Honey With teary eyes, Cherise looked at Damien, who was kissing her, Please, stop I feel uneasy. Hush. He yfully nibbled her car as he continued. Dad and Grandpa are in the next room. Dad warned you about fooling aroundte. If you make a sound, theyll know how naughty you are. His words immediately stirred anxiety within her; her bodily reaction was barely under control. Damien winced as she clenched a little too tightly onto him. Trying tofort her, Damien whispered, Rx, darling. It will be ufortable if youre too tense. Cherise stared at him with teary eyes. She found it ironic that he purposely brought up her grandfather and father being nearby and then reproached her for her anxiety that was precisely stirred up by the possibility of their family overhearing their activities. She bit her lip hard. Outside of the bedroom, Damien was attentive and caring. Still, in bed, the devious yet alluring man took control, and she had no other choice than toply. Cursing me again in your mind? Naughty girl. He kissed her forehead, Let me think, how should I discipline you Cherise mumbled, Honey, I was just admiring your exceptional qualities How could I curse you Really? He chuckled softly Of course, its true Softly, she continued. My incredible extraordinary husband 1/2 If thats the truth. He smiled, his lips close to her ear, Let me remind you how remarkable your husband is Ahh Cherise yelped as he surprised her. Exhausted, Cherise slept deeply, awakening well past nine in the morning. At half-past nine, Zacharys call roused her, Hey, sleepyhead, Im outside. Freshen up and join me; Aunt Charisa is looking for you. Yawning, Cherise checked the time. I just woke up. Give me a moment. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She hadnt forgotten; Zachary had organized dinner with Charisa for today. Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Country Food After ending the call, Cherise quickly changed her clothes, freshened up, and appeared before Zachary with a smile. So, where are we going to cat today? Zachary shrugged. Aunt Charisa suddenly had a craving for something organic, so were heading to the countryside for some home-style food. Eating country food? Cherise was surprised. She had spent eighteen out of the past neen years. eating country food, as she had stayed in the countryside. While she enjoyed it, the idea of Charisa, an elegant woman, going for country food felt unexpected. Besides, Cherise was sure rustic bread would not be Charisas first choice, given her usual refined pte. Cant we reconsider this? Im fine with whatever; theres no need to The ce has already been reserved, Zachary interrupted before she could finish her sentence, opening the car door as he spoke. Lets go.. Alright. Cherise rolled her eyes and got into the car. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Zachary nced at her, surprised that despite her troubles, Cherise still considered others feelings. Zachary drove Cherise to a small vige a good distance from Adania. As Cherise sat in the passenger seat, the surroundings felt familiar. When they finally reached their destination, she realized this country food spot was none other than Clover Gardens, the ce Damien had purchased when Mandy still had her chip intact. It brought back the memory of the day when they had lunch here after returning from the Tanners, an unforgettable day due to the amount of alcohol they consumed. As they approached the entrance, she couldnt believe how the ce had transformed into a farmhouse-style restaurant. What surprised her was that Charisa had coincidentally selected this spot for their meal. This way, to our table. Zachary guided her to a room on the east side. The room was decorated in a rustic farmhouse style, with many decorative elements reminiscent of those at Cherises aunts home. Once seated, Zachary stood up. Ill go and get Aunt Charisa, they havent arrived yet. Sure, Ill check out the menu while youre gone, Cherise replied while scanning the menu. After Zachary left, the door swung open, revealing a slim teenager of about sixteen or seventeen holding a notebook. Ready to order, Miss? The boys voice immediately caught Cherises attention. She gripped the menu tightly in her hand. lifting her head quickly Sky she blurted out In front of her stood Sky Shaw, the eldest son of Elvis and Sarah whom she hadnt seen a long time Cherry? 1/2 Seeing Cherise, Sky was thrilled. How did you end up here? Cherise was ted and stood up, embracing Sky. Its been ages since we met! What brings you here? Wheres Aunt Sarah? Sky eagerly exined, My mom started this farmhouse restaurant! Tay and I are helping out during the summer break! The youngd beamed with excitement as he continued, Cherry, how did you find your way here? Did youe all the way to visit us knowing this is our ce? Cherise bit her lip, Someone invited me for a meal here. She took a deep breath before she added, Aunt Sarah didnt tell me where you were, so I had no idea. If it werent for this invitation She wouldnt have known that her aunt had opened a restaurant. Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Chapter 487 You Are Not Wee Your friend must be quite the foodie, Sky said, grinning as he handed the menu to Cherise. Our restaurant is thriving, but its mostly thanks to the elite city clientele who know about us through word. of mouth. Average folks dont just stumble upon this remote spot. Cherise was taken aback and suddenly realized something. She called Zachary, Did you arrange this restaurant for us, or was it her? Zachary had visited Adania before and had made friends, while Cherise was visiting for the first time. How could she have known about this renowned eatery in Adania? Aunt Charisa made the reservation, Zachary chuckled. Isnt it impressive? The truly impressive part is yet toe, Little Bunny. Aunt Charisa is bringing a bodyguard today, and guess who it is? Its Elvis! Cherises mind swirled. Suddenly, she felt disconnected, as if Zacharys voice wasing from miles away. Zachary continued, Theres still a lot you dont know. Ill fill you inter. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After ending the call with Zachary, Cherise felt a jolt, as if her blood was flowing backward. So, all of this was orchestrated by her Cherise thought, finding it hard to believe the extent of Charisas effort. Cherry. Sky interrupted Cherises thoughts, My mom doesnt know you and your friend are todays guests yet. You better order quickly. If she checks and finds out youre here, she might ask you to leave. Would Aunt really kick me out? Cherise asked. Absolutely! Sky leaned in and whispered, Mom said if you and your pals show up, she will kick you out without service! Cherise winced, feeling a pang in her heart. Quickly, she looked through the menu. The listed dishes were the special ones her aunt used to prepare back in Shaws Vige. Looking at the menu, Cherise vividly remembered the taste of these dishes. She ordered some of the dishes she loved in the past, then waved Sky away. Sky took Cherises order menu to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Sarah was ted about the extensive order for the day. When Sky handed her the order menu, Sarahs brow furrowed immediately. She noticed that the order completely matched Cherises preferences. Sarah frowned deeply, giving Sky a sharp look. Do you know todays guest? Sky was startled and hastily shook his head. No, I I dont know People who visit us are from the city; how could I recognize them? His response only deepened Sarahs suspicions. Frowning, she nudged Sky aside and stormed towards the private dining room. 1/2 The door was pushed openabruptly with a thud. As Cherise looked up, she was met with Sarahs cold, slightly angry gaze. Cherise, youre not wee here! Ive made it clear-I wont attend your wedding or have any association with you! Cherise bit her lip, staring straight at Sarah. Even though she understood Sarahs intentions to sever their ties to the past so that she could get back to her birth parents, Sarahs tone and stare still tugged at her heart. Pursing her lips, she gazed at Sarah with eyes full of anguish. Aunt Sarah, do you really dislike me that much? Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Chapter 488 A New Addition To The Family Sarah rolled her eyes. Yes! But.. Cherise bit her lip, speaking humbly. Aunt Sarah, you and Uncle Elvis have been there for me for the past neen years. If you truly disliked me, it would have been evident from the start. But youve never shown hatred. Instead, youve spent these neen years happily with me. Please, dont speak to me like this. Its painful. The genuine sentiment and words from the girl momentarily stopped Sarah in her tracks. She bit her lip, turning her face away. If youre upset, just donte here! Youre not wee here! Aunt Sarah Cherise bit her lip, stood up, went to the door, and grasped Sarahs hand. Please, dont do this to me What else am I supposed to do, huh? Sarah took a deep breath, locking eyes with Cherise. Because of you, my husband cant evene home. What else should I do? Should I go back to liking you and pampering you like before? Let me tell you, Cherise, thats not possible! If your husbandes home, will you still treat Cherise like this? A clear, strong male voice came from outside the door. Sarah furrowed her brow, pivoted, and nced at the closed door. My husband wont just stroll back home so easily! If he does, I wouldnt treat Cherise so badly. But theres no way he can be back. Of course, he can. Zachary chuckled lightly, He not only can return but also bring you an addition to your family. As Zachary concluded, the door to Clover Gardens was swung open from outside. There stood a poised, confident Elvis. Behind Elvis was a middle-aged woman bearing an uncanny resemnce to Cherise. The woman exuded an aura of undeniable significance. Sarah bit her lip, her frame trembling in disbelief as she took in the scene before her, Is this Im back. Elvis grinned at Sarah, opening his arms toward her. In that instant, all the grievances she suffered vanished. Sarah rushed to Elvis, throwing herself into his embrace, tears streaming down her face. Alright, alright. Elvisforted her, patting her head. Im here, arent I? Plus, Ive brought a new member to our family. Sarah looked up, her eyebrows raised, A new family member? Yes Elvis took a deep breath before he continued, This is Charisa, the head of the Miles Family. Shes here today to officially join our family registry, changing her family name to Shaw. Shell be my god sister. 1/2 Sarah gazed at Elvis in shock. Changing her family name? Taking her in as your god sister? Yes. Elvis replied, staring at Sarah warmly. This way, Cherry can keep her first name.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Equally stunned, Cherise looked at Elvis and Charisa in disbelief, unable toprehend that her birth mother would willingly change herst name and take her beloved Uncle Elvis as a godbrother. Hey, knock knock? Zachary leaned in, nudging Cherise with his shoulder as he whispered softly. Feeling touched? Yesterday, after you told me everything. I spoke to Aunt Charisa. Aunt Charisa said it was not a problem. If you prefer being called Shaw, shell change her surname instead, as long as youre happy. At that moment, Cherises heart swelled with warmth. She looked up at the woman standing at the door. Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Death Is Inevitable The early autumn weather brought a chill to the air. Charisa wore a slim-fit, moon-white dress adorned with embroidered flowers. Her hair cascaded elegantly, and her whole demeanor exuded a proud and aloof temperament. Despite her usual cold and distant expression, she was willing to amodate Cherises wish to keep. the surname she had grown up with. Lets head in for dinner! Elvis called out, taking Sarahs hand and leading the way to the dining room. Is the meal ready? Embarrassed, Sarah shook her head. Not yet I noticed Sky was taking Cherises order, so I hurried out without preparing anything. Come on, Ill help you. Wheres the kitchen? Elvis took the lead and swiftly led Sarah to the kitchen. Outside, Charisa stood at the door. Meanwhile, Cherise was by the dining room entrance, and Zachary stood next to Cherise. Shall we,dies? Zachary quipped, yfully opening the door. Why dont we head inside? The sun is quite strong; I wouldnt want anyone getting tanned, especially someone who will be a bride in a few days! Cherise blushed and turned away. Just before entering the dining room, Cherise paused, remembering something. She turned back, offering a slight smile to Charisa. Mom,e in. A glimmer of warmth shed in Charisas typically serene eyes. Without a word, she calmly walked through the doorway and followed Cherise into the room. The dining room carried a traditional, rustic charm. Sarah was an industrious woman. Apart from the existing furnishings, the room was decorated with many handmade pieces, like cross-stitch and embroidered flowers. Seated, Charisa surveyed the room with aposed gaze. Did you live in a ce like this? Cherise, momentarily caught off guard, nodded quickly. Yes. It wasnt as well-maintained as it is now, but the setting is quite simr. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It must have been tough for you. Charisa looked at her, speaking with a poised tone. Cherise was surprised. No, not at all! I enjoyed living in the countryside with its fresh air and scendscape. Growing vegetables and being self-reliant It was quite delightful. Is that so? Charisa raised her teacup, taking a sip. Before I pass on, I should spend some time in the countryside. Then, she turned to gaze outside at the mountains, waters, and blue sky. In reality, it wouldnt be a bad 1/2 ce to die. Aunt Charisa! Zachary frowned, interjecting sternly. What are you talking about? Cherry might get the wrong idea if you keep talking about such things. Charisa was slightly taken aback, turning to smile faintly at Zachary, Youre right. Lets not discuss such matters at the table. She nced at Cherise. And what did you just call me? Cherise hesitated before speaking, I called you Mom. She looked a bit pale, staring at Charisa. What did you mean by what you said earlier? It was just a passing thought. Charisa calmly ced down her teacup. I was just contemting the idea of passing away in a serene ce, should the opportunity arise. She smiled at Cherise. After all, death is inevitable, isnt it? Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Part Of The Shaws Cherise bit her lip, feeling uneasy and apprehensive. The idea of contemting death in such peaceful atmosphere didnt sit well with her. After dinner tonight, when we return, let Beckham know that I have officially changed myst name to Shaw and that you n to take your mothers surname. Whatever the Tanners your identity, just let it be. It doesnt matter. say about ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Cherise felt warmth in her heart once again. She bit her lip, looking up at Charisa earnestly. Are you sure about changing your surname? Absolutely. Charisa smiled. The surname Miles wasnt my original one. I adopted it after marrying someone with that name. Everyone knows that Miles is not my true family name. If I dere that my original name is Charisa Shaw, there wont be any doubts. Grateful for the sentiment, Cherise responded sincerely, Thank you Mom. Hearing you call me Mom makes the name change worth it. Charisa ced a hand over her heart while her other hand casually fiddled with her phone, seemingly sending something. Zach mentioned that you were quite worried about Elviss safety. Earlier, you and Elviss wife well. now shes my sister-inw. From your conversation with her, I sensed that you were concerned about his safety when he was with me. Is that true? Cherise pursed her lips but remained silent. Zachary sighed softly beside her. Both of you have misunderstood Aunt Charisa all along. Aunt Charisa sent me to Adania to locate Uncle Elvis because the Tanners had begun searching for you. We had to expedite our ns. And about the intention to bring Uncle Elvis back for punishment, it was because, at that time, Uncle Elvis was used by Maeve and taken into custody. If we stated we wanted to save him, Maeve would have imposed conditions. However, by stating we aimed to bring Uncle Elvis back for punishment, it wouldnt provoke any further retaliation. As for why Uncle Elvis remained by Aunt Charisas side as a bodyguard Zachary sighed softly, There were two reasons. One was that when Uncle Elvis took you away, he was given an advanced five years worth of sry but hadnt returned to work. The other reason is having Uncle Elvis around would make it easier for you to ept Aunt Charisa. Im not as foolish as the Tanners. Charisa nced briefly at Cherise. If I were to disclose everything about your origins abruptly, it would only frighten you. But you trust Elvis. When he reveals it, youll find it more eptable. Cherise appeared taken aback as she looked at Charisa. So you mean Cherise had just realized that from when Zachary followed her back to Adania, Charisa had nned to reunite with her. It was clear from the beginning that she had no intention to harm her uncle and only used him as a means for their reunion. 1/2 Yes, Charisa confirmed as she calmly raised her teacup and took a sip. Now that weve found cach other, theres no need for me to continue associating with Elvis. If hes willing to remain as my bodyguard, hes wee to do so. If not, staying here and running this little shop with his wife is just as good. The woman smiled faintly. Perhaps as I near the end, I coulde and live with them. After all, Im now a part of the Shaws. Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Chapter 491 They Were Not In Love Cherise sat at the table, her lips pressed tightly together while her hands clenched under the table. In the brief ten minutes they had been seated, Charisa had mentioned death for the third time. Cherises intuition strongly suggested that Charisa didnt say these words lightly. Cherises lips quivered, and she instinctively reached for Charisas hand, but the woman evaded her touch with calmposure. Im notfortable with physical contact. She nced indifferently at Cherise, then rose from her seat and walked out. Ill go check on what theyre cooking. With those words, she left Cherise in the wake of her cold and distant departure. Cherises hand froze mid-air, leaving her with a profound sense of loneliness. Biting her lip, she turned to Zachary. She Zacharys frown deepened, his gaze unusually serious. What are you trying to say? Her health Cherise murmured, her fist tightening. She is fine. Zacharys brows furrowed slightly as he looked at her. Dont read too much into it. Aunt Charisa has been a bit more sentimental than usualtely. And she genuinely dislikes physical contact. My uncle passed away over a decade ago, and she has been living alone all these years. No children, no friends. She only lets Kareen and me get a bit closer. So, try to understand her. Its not that she rejects your touch. Shes just not used to being touched by anyone, Zachary exined, attempting to soothe Cherises unease about Charisas behavior. Cherise bit her lip, a tinge of bitterness settling within her. She had felt a deep connection with Charisa, thinking she genuinely cared. However, Charisa seemed so ustomed to solitude that it didnt allow any space for emotional expressions. Cherise sniffled. So, about her and your uncle, were they in love? Considering Charisas solitary life for over a decade, she assumed that her not remarrying was due to a deep affection for Zacharys uncle. She knew very little about Charisa. Beyond knowing that she was her biological mother and the head of the Miles Family, she had no knowledge about anything else. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. When she had previously asked why her mother left her father, Grandpa had been vague. All he had said was that Charisa felt unprotected by her father, so she left. It was not unreasonable for her to assume that one of the reasons Charisa had gotten together 1/2 with the man from the Miles Family was for his ability to provide her with the sense of safety that shr longed for But what Cherise didnt expect was Zacharys response, almost as if she was asking about flying pigs Was Aunt Charisa in love with my uncle? Thats the most ridiculous thing Ive ever heard. When Charisa first joined the Miles Family, Zachary was barely ten. His mother had passed away, his father was a heavy drinker, and the household relied solely on the servants to look after him and Kareen Once, while ying in the backyard, he wandered into Charisas basement. It was a memory deeply etched in Zacharys mind. The dark and damp basement devoid of sunlight only had a faint glow from a single lightbulb. Behind an immense iron door was a disheveled woman. seemingly in agony and covered in blood. Seven-year-old Zachary yelled in terror, Ghost! But Charisa lifted her head. Her eyes were bright and clear as she smiled at him. Dont be scared, little bunny. There are no ghosts here. Be brave, dont be afraid. The womans gentle voice almost brought Zachary to tears. Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Mrs. Bunny Her voice resonated too much like his mothers. The gentleness in her eyes and voice echoed that of his mother, with the only difference being that his mother had passed away two years ago. Hows the weather outside? The woman smiled at him, offering a small fruit, her hand marked with scars. Its been a long time since someone came to see me. Over time, Zachary developed a friendship with her and would asionally visit the basement. One day, while returning home with the small fruit she had given him, he bumped into his uncle, who was then the head of the Miles Family. His uncle nced at the item in Zacharys hand. Where did you get that? Mrs. Bunny in the basement gave it to me! He stared innocently at his uncle, vividly remembering the expression on his face that day-a mix of shock and disbelief. After that, the basement bunny no longer lived in the basement. Zacharys uncle married the woman. He started calling her Aunt Charisa, and his sister Kareen followed suit. However, the rtionship between Aunt Charisa and his uncle eventually became impossible. Finally, on a stormy night, Aunt Charisa took over as the head of the Miles Family. Yet, even as she became cold, proud, and aloof, she remained in his eyes the Mrs. Bunny who had given him the small fruit in the basement. Zachary? The voice of the girl in front of him snapped him back to the present. Cherise bit her lip, her dark, crystal-clear eyes locked on Zachary. Whats on your mind? The man jolted back, clearing his throat. What did you ask me? Cherise bit her lip. I asked if my mom and your uncle were ever in love? Zachary smiled, shaking his head. They were the least affectionate couple Ive ever seen. Cherise froze as her heart tugged. The least least affectionate couple she mumbled. Zachary nodded, lifting his hand to ruffle Cherises hair. Little bunny, cherish the time when youre still oblivious. Also treasure the moments you spend with Aunt Charisa. Given her remaining time Zachary thought. Gritting her teeth, Cherise yelled, But you just said shes physically fine! 1/2 Can you tell me truthfully whats really Im alright. Before Cherise could finish her sentence, a womans voice from the doorway interrupted, Ive just got my daughter back, and Im doing just fine. Charisas words couldnt persuade Cherise. Her knuckles clenched, preparing to continue her inquiry, when Elvis and Sarah approached with the food. Im sure everyone is hungry. Lets have your kids and your mom join us, Charisa said to Elvis as she joined Cherise at the table, her tone neutral. Elvis paused briefly, then nodded respectfully, Of course. Soon, the ce was filled with people.. Sky and Tay sat together, observing the middle-aged woman beside Cherise with curiosity. Mrs. Shaw sat at a distance, smiling as she looked at Charisa, then at Cherise. You two look so much alike! Ive always known Cherry got her good looks from her mom! Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Charisa faintly smiled at the elderlydy. Thank you. She only resembles me in looks; Im not sure if shes inherited my intellect. Mrs. Shaw seemed upset about Charisasment and retorted, Our Cherry is very bright! But her kind of brilliance isnt the same as mine. Its probably more like her fathers, Charisa exined. Equally unaware of the worlds treacheries, she thought. Chapter 493 Lost In Thoughts Chapter 493 Lost In Thoughts Cherise pursed her lips, silently sympathizing with Beckham. Since? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. reuniting with her father, she had often overheard her mother and grandfatherment on his intelligence. Beckham, other hand, saw himself as exceptionally brilliant. If he were to discover the familys opinion of his intelligence, it could be a harsh revtion for him. The thought brought a faint smile to her lips. At the same time, she felt a pang of sadness, knowing that her parents would never reconcile after everything that had happened. When her mother left her father neen years ago to marry the head of the Miles Family, they ceased to be a family. Despite her longing for them to be a family again, their rtionship issues were beyond her control. Whats on your mind? Elvis nced at Cherise, shaking his head. You know, shes always like this, lost in thought while. cating. Cherise offered a faint smile. Its alright. Daydreaming during meals wont hurt-but daydreaming during work is uneptable. Saying this, she transferred a piece of roasted chicken. from her te to Cherises bowl. Cherise pursed her lips, bowing her head to nibble on the piece of chicken.. Aunt Sarahs culinary skills were as exceptional as ever, bringing a sense of satisfaction to everyone dining at the table. After lunch, Cherises stomach was pleasantly full. Leaning back in her chair, she yed games with Zachary. Meanwhile, Charisa went with Elvis and his mother to start the procedure for changing her name. Cherise wasnt skilled at gaming, but Zachary was slightly better. Despite receiving criticism from their teammates, they were slowly improving. Their immersion in the game made them lose track of time. When Cherise regained her awareness, it was already three in the afternoon, and Charisa and Elvis hadnt returned. A sliver of concern arose within the young girl. Registration is known to be a hassle, but she was sure it wasnt meant to take this long. Her first assumption was that her grandmother might have fainted. After all, her grandmothers health wasnt the best; she had asionally copsed while she was out. Dont worry so much, little bunny, Zachary said gently, his brows furrowed as he lowered his gaze to his phone. Theres a bit of trouble with the Adania Group. I have to leave. Let Damien. take you back; Aunt Charisa needs my help with the procedures. ||| 1/2 After he said his parting words, he rose and left without looking back. Cherise scrunched up her nose while watching his departure, murmuring to herself, Hes always in such a hurry She had wanted to return with him. Left with no choice, Cherise called Damien. In the evening, Damien finally arrived, slightly dyed. How was your day? The man secured her seatbelt, speaking softly. His deep voice slightly warmed Cherises heart. She pursed her lips, eagerly reaching up to hug his neck. Darling, my mom is truly a wonderful mother. Ive misunderstood her all this time. Ever since the incident with Uncle Elvis, Cherises perspective of the head of the Miles Family had always been distorted. Even upon learning she was her birth mother, Cherise hadnt been too thrilled. However, the reassurance from Zachary and Charisa before the meal finally made her realize that she had misunderstood her all along. Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Gut Feeling Charisa waspletely devoted to Cherise in every action she took. She was even willing to change her name to amodate Cherises desire to keep hers. She genuinely cared for her like a mother. As long as she treats you well. Damien smiled, yfully tousling her hair. Lets make ns to spend more quality time with her, okay? Cherise nodded. She had something to say, but she was struck by the memory of Charisas earlier mention of death. Coupled with Damiens advice about spending more time with Charisa, an unexinable unease crept over her. ncing outside, she bit her lip before saying, Hey honey, could you find out if shes actually doing okay physically? She felt something was off about Charisas words today. Furrowing his brow, mien nced at her, then settled into the drivers seat, softly asking, Why do you suddenly want to look into this? Maybe its just a gut feeling. Cherise closed her eyes, her instincts nudging her that Charisa was hiding something. If it was something else, it would be manageable, but if it was rted to her health, Cherise wasnt sure if she could handle it. Just the thought of it made her heart clench. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. If you genuinely want to know ask her directly. Damien focused on the road. Charisa is the head of the Miles Family, and her health directly affects their future. Even if I check, I wont get the real information. Details like that are usually strictly confidential. ncing at Cherise, he continued, But youre different. Youre her daughter. If you ask her in person, maybe shell open up. Cherise shook her head. But I asked her today, and she didnt give a clear answer. Then thats your only answer. Damien sighed. Apart from what shes willing to share, we wont get more. Cherise was restless the entire drive back from Clover Gardens. An inexplicable unease crept over her body, freezing her in ce as if foreshadowing a terrible scenario. This restlessness felt simr to when she left the Shaw vige, only to find outter that Elvis had been arrested. Once back at Lenoir Manor, she called Zachary to get Charisas contact details. Now that she had truly epted Charisa as her mother, she felt she should have her number. Rying messages through Zachary was inconvenient. She wanted to personally assure Charisa of her well-being. Cherry, Aunt Charisa is in a meeting. Zachary hesitated. Ill pass your contact information to Aunt Charisa. Once the meetings done, shell reach out to you directly. Wait for her message, alright? Fidgeting restlessly, Cherise was about to respond when she heard a suddenmotion on the other end of the call. Okay, Cherry, Ive got something urgent to attend to. Ill talk to youter. Before Cherise could reply, Zachary abruptly ended the call. Listening to the dial tone, Cherise furrowed her brow deeply. She sensed that Zachary was hiding something from her. Considering Charisas repeated references to death today and Damiens assertion that only Charisa herself would disclose her health status if she wanted to, Cherise had a dreadful premonition. Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Shaw Or Neller? Cherise Mr. Tanner spoke with a furrowed brow during dinner. His voice was low and filled with concern, Do you have something on your mind? Cherise quickly snapped back to reality. No, nothing. Youre telling me theres nothing bothering you? Gwenn retorted with an eye-roll, her toneced with annoyance. You just reached for the food in my bowl, didnt you? Cherise was taken aback. She quickly realized she had indeed extended her fork into Gwenns bowl, even picking up a piece of vegetable from it. She withdrew her hand at once, gave an embarrassed smile, and lowered her head to continue eating. Cherise, what did you do today? Mr. Tanner sighed softly and asked. Both your father and Damien are busy today. Its just the three of us here at dinner tonight. If somethings troubling you, let me know. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Cherise shook her head. Its nothing. What else could it be? Gwenn scoffed, eating with an icy demeanor. You must be reluctant to change your name. Finishing her thought, sheughed lightly and looked at Mr. Tanner. Grandpa, if she doesnt want to change her name and return to her Tanner roots, then stop pushing her. In Cherises eyes, thest name Shaw holds more weight than our renowned Tanner family. Grandpa, why are you belittling yourself like this? Gwenn wished nothing more than for Cherise never to change her name, to never return to her Tanner roots. In this way, no matter the truth, she would remain the only Miss Tanner in the family. And she would not be sharing this title with anyone else! 1/3 Silence! Mr. Tanner shot her an angry re, then turned to Cherise. Cherise, are you still considering changing your name? Cherise pursed her lips and looked earnestly at Mr. Tanner. No. Grandpa, Ive made up my mind. I want to take my mothers surname. If the Tanner family wishes to announce my identity to the public and provide me with shelter, you may do it anytime. But please say Ive taken my mothers surname. Mr. Tanner was taken aback. He probably had not expected the once hesitant Cherise to have such a resolute response today. He lightly tapped the table. Taking your mothers surname isnt out of the question. Do you intend to take the surname Miles or Neller? Finishing, Mr. Tanner patted his head and chuckled in realization. How foolish of me. The name Miles was never hers to begin with. It was only after her marriage that she took her husbandsst name. So, it should be Neller, right? Mr. Tanner mused. The name Cherise Neller is a bit of a mouthful. How about just Cherry Neller? Cherise replied, Id still prefer Cherise, Shaw. I met with my mother today. Mother Recalling all that Charisa had done for her, warmth surged in Cherises heart. She continued. Today, she and my adoptive father acknowledged each other as siblings, and she changed her name to Charisa Shaw. So, Ill stick with my mothers surname and call myself Cherise Shaw. Her words, each and every one of them, struck Mr. Tanner in heavy blows. He could not have imagined the extent of Charisas love for Cherise. To think she changed her own name because her daughter had second thoughts about the name change!? For a moment, Mr. Tanner was too stunned to speak. Beside them, jealousy consumed Gwenn. With a loud smack, she mmed her bowl on the table. Im done eating! And with that, she stormed upstairs. The dining room was left with only Cherise and Mr. Tanner. That silly girl, Charisa. He sighed, shaking his head lightly. If she didnt want you to change your name, she couldve just told me. I wouldnt have persisted in the first ce. Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Chapter 496 The Mysterious Vip Why why did she go to such lengths to change her own name? She had always been like this, willing to sacrifice everything for the people she loved. Grandpa. Cherises lips tightened as she clenched her fists. Can you please tell me a little bit about my parents? Moved by Mr. Tanners sentiment, Cherises affection for her enigmatic mother deepened. But because her mother was usually reserved, Cherise knew very little about her. Mr. Tanner sighed, Its not a story filled with happiness. Your mother and father were childhood sweethearts. She was an orphan when she was a little girl. Once, your mischievous father sneaked out and met her when she was only seven years old. Your grandmother took a liking to her, and she brought her home as apanion for your father. As they grew up, they naturally fell in love, got married, and then you came along. Cherise hesitated, Then why did they get divorced? It was clear that both of her parents were deeply emotional individuals. One waited neen years for the other. And the other was willing to change her name just for a daughter she had only known for a few days. After all, they were childhood sweethearts. So why did they break up Its because your father was so absorbed in his work that he neglected your mothers emotional needs. She felt that he couldnt protect her, which led her to turn her attention to the Miles family. Letting out another sigh, Mr. Tanner put down his bowl. Many years have passed since it happened. Just keep it to yourself. Dont bring it up or talk about it again. ||| 1/2 With that, he slowly made his way upstairs. Left alone at the table, Cherise could hardly eat. She took a deep breath and called Lucy. Tm not feeling well. Can you keep mepany? Why are you upset? On the other end, Lucy chuckled. Youve found both of your parents, and theyre even nning to have a second wedding Do we have a bride-to-be with cold feet? Rolling her eyes, Cherise replied, Lets talk in person. Where are you? Tm at work. Lucy frowned, Quite a few respected doctors at the hospital were suddenly summoned today They say a VIP fainted and hasnt regained consciousness. Everyone has been called in to offer their medical expertise. Im on duty tonight with a few other interns. Do you want toe over? Ending the call with Lucy, Cherise quickly got ready, put on her coat, and hailed a taxi to the hospital. Just as Lucy had described, the familiar faces were all absent from the hospital, leaving Lucy and a few nervous interns on duty, anxiously hoping that nothing tooplicated woulde up. Leaning back in her chair, Lucy gave Cherise a resigned look. What kind of important person could gather all the renowned doctors in the city for a consultation? Distracted, Cherise replied, Maybe the wealthy just want to ensure they receive the best possible treatment. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Youre out of touch A male intern colleague who overheard their conversation chimed in. Apparently, this VIP is not from Adania. He kept his eyes fixed on his phone while casually chewing gum. She has a personal doctor in her hometown and didnt bring him when she came to our city Instead, she chose to rely on medication. It turns out that she is in critical condition and can no longer sustain herself with medication alone She fainted this afternoon, and its toote to fly her personal doctor over, hence this massive mobilization Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Chapter 497 I See You With a hint of resignation, the man let out a soft sigh. Honestly, its self-destructive. Those who are seriously ill should stay in the hospital if they want to continue their treatment. If they dont want to be in a hospital, they should find a peaceful ce, maybe in the mountains or by clear waters, to spend the rest of their days tranquilly. Why would they make the long journey to Adania without their personal doctor? Dont they realize how fragile human life can be? A female intern next to him rolled her eyes. How can you be so certain that theyre just being reckless? What if they have an unfulfilled wish? And theyre here in Adania to fulfill it? Why wouldnt they bring their doctor along then? Perhaps they have their reasons. The female intern retorted with another eye-roll. If theyre meeting loved ones for their final moments, they probably wouldnt want a personal doctor around. Dont be so judgmental. With that, the female intern turned and walked away. Lost in thought, Cherise barely noticed the world around her until an excited voice snapped her back to reality. Good news! A young nurse, clutching a notebook, rushed into the duty room. Dr. King from our hospital has sessfully saved the patient! This VIP will soon be transferred to our hospital. The Director has instructed us to take shifts in the ICU for the patient. We need three volunteers. Who wants to go? The male doctor, still chewing gum, stepped back. Im not interested in serving the wealthy. Me neither. Id rather not. And I As everyone declined, the nurses desperate eyes settled on Lucy. Lucy maybe you? ||| 1/3 I have a friend here Lucy responded, a frown appearing on her face Isnt your friends medical erudent to A male intern intersected Both of you could take shifts bend and learn something valuable Lucy shot him a sharp lock om Seeing that Lacy did nee right refuse, the nurse hurriedly approached hosting her handt Lucy, please We just need three people. With you, your friend, and one more, wed he Besides, the VIPs condition is a rare case. As medical students, it would be an enlightening experience Lucy gave an exaggerated eye-roll and turned to Cherise, who nodded in agreement Lets go then For Cherise, it didnt matter much. She had simply sought out Lucy for some emotional support that evening There wasnt much difference between staying in the ICU ward and being in the duty room. Soeing Cherises agreement, Lucy sighed resignedly. Alright, well do it your Ill take my friend upstairs now, With that, she gestured to Cherise and headed to the elevator Cherise and Lacy, along with several other medical staff, waited outside the ICU ward for nearly twenty minutes before the VIP was wheeled ins The ce was bustling with people Cherise, being an extra pair of hands, wood quite far away While she couldnt see the VIPs face clearly as they passed, she was certain it was a woman. The cascade of raven-ck hair spalling over the bed was unmistakable. You-take this prescription to the pharmacy downstairs and have them prepare the medication The senior doctor began assigning tasks. By the use be reached Lucy, only minor tasks icmained 2/3 I have a friend here. Lucy responded, a frown appearing on her face. Isnt your friend a medical student too? A male intern interjected. Both of you could take shifts, bond, and learn something valuable. Lucy shot him a sharp look. Seeing that Lucy did not outright refuse, the nurse hurriedly approached, holding her hand. Lucy, please. We just need three people. With you, your friend, and one more, wed be set. Besides, the VIPs condition is a rare case. As medical students, it would be an enlightening experience. Lucy gave an exaggerated eye-roll and turned to Cherise, who nodded in agreement. Lets go then. For Cherise, it didnt matter much. She had simply sought out Lucy for some emotional support that evening. There wasnt much difference between staying in the ICU ward and being in the duty room. Seeing Cherises agreement, Lucy sighed resignedly. Alright, well do it your way. Ill take my friend upstairs now. With that, she gestured to Cherise and headed to the elevator. Cherise and Lucy, along with several other medical staff, waited outside the ICU ward for nearly twenty minutes before the VIP was wheeled in. The ce was bustling with people. Cherise, being an extra pair of hands, stood quite far away. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. While she couldnt see the VIPs face clearly as they passed, she was certain it was a woman. The cascade of raven-ck hair spilling over the bed was unmistakable. You take this prescription to the pharmacy downstairs and have them prepare the medication. The senior doctor began assigning tasks. By the time he reached Lucy, only minor tasks. remained. With the prescription in hand, Lucy left, leaving Cherise alone in the ward. Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Chapter 498 The True Identity Of The Woman The senior doctor furrowed his brow in contemtion before ncing up at Cherise. Fetch the patients family for me. I need to talk to them. Cherise nodded, quickly weaving through the gathered crowd. Who here is rted to the patient? Anyone? The patients family? I am. A deep, familiar male voice asserted. Without thinking, Cherise turned around, only to lock eyes with Zacharys surprised gaze. Time seemed to stand still for a moment. Staring at Zachary in disbelief, Cherise uttered, You mean to say youre the family of the patient in there? Zachary gave a subtle smile, a hint of helplessness coloring his eyes. Isnt it quite the coincidence? Its me, he continued. Taken aback, Cherise subconsciously stepped back. The revtion was staggering-Zachary was rted to the VIP. It felt as if her head had been struck by a hammer, the realization resounding loudly in her mind. So that woman is In a fit of panic, she shoved Zachary aside, sprinting towards the ICU. Guards and medical staff were quick to stand in her way. You cant go in there. Let me in! I need to see for myself! she demanded. I have to know whos in there! It cant be her, it just cant! She merely wanted to confirm that the person inside was not who she feared it might be. She desperately wished it to be untrue! How could it be herIt cant be This isnt true. 1/3 She had only just reconciled with that woman, and as recently as this afternoon, she hade to terms with the realization that the woman was her mother It cant be The person simply must not be there! Let her in, Zachary murmured, eyes closed, a bitter smile of resignation on his face. In the end. She found out. He had thought he had done a good job keeping the secret. Yet, he had forgotten-she was a medical student and had a friend interning at the hospital. He never anticipated that the one doctor capable of saving his Aunt Charisa would be from the very hospital where Lucy worked. It was unfortunate. Perhaps this was fate. Watching the frantic figure dashing toward the ICU, he sighed regretfully. Aunt Charisa, I tried my best. Yet, in the end, Cherise could not make it into the ICU. The doctor only allowed her to peer through the ss. Her face was still cold, still distant-like her usual self. Lying motionlessly on the hospital bed, her lips were dangerously pale. Standing next to Cherise, the doctor sighed softly. The condition Mrs. Miles suffers from is extremely rare. From what I deduce, she was injected with a specialized drug during her younger days. She must have been administered the drug for over two days. Its intriguing, as most people wontst under the effects of this drug. Many whove been under its influence for over half a year eventually lose their sanity and start harming themselves. But she survived, even lived for many years since. Cherise clenched her fists tightly, her heart a mix of anger and grief. Is she suffering from a recurrence of the drug? 111 2/3 The doctor shook his head. No, it isnt that. Its due to her initial resistance to the drug, which damaged her heart. Over time, the strain on her heart has only increased. Her heart is now at its limits. He continued with a heavy sigh. Moreover, its not just her heart thats been affected at this point, but her entire cardiac system. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Even a heart transnt wouldnt save her. Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Months To Live Clenching her jaws tightly, tears began to slide down Cherises cheeks. So you mean Your mothers time is running out, the doctor said, releasing a heavy sigh. He lifted his hand, gently patting Cherises shoulder. Make the most of the time you have left with her. She chose not to bring her personal doctor along, fearing that you would discover her illness. From behind, Zachary took slow, deliberate steps towards her. Aunty Charisa once told me that she wanted to spend the remaining time she had left to see if you were doing well, he revealed softly. She couldnt bear to get too close, fearing it would cause you pain in the end. She never forced you to acknowledge her as a mother to prevent the heartbreak she knew would be inevitable. She was scared that as soon as you developed an attachment, she would have to leave you. Zachary let out a faint sigh. Cherise, dont resent her foring into your life sote. Aunty Charisa never expected her body to fail her so soon. She had hoped hoped to wait until she saw you with your own family, leading a blissful life, before approaching you. But now, it seems shes run out of time. Hearing Zacharys words, Cherise was inconsble and started sobbing uncontrobly. She bit her lip hard, suddenly overtaken by a rush of emotion, and lunged forward, gripping Zacharys cor. Why?! she screamed. Why didnt you tell me sooner?! Why didnt you inform me when we were at the Tanner residence that you were connected to my mother?! Why didnt you bring me to the Miles family and introduce me to her earlier?! It had been over a month since she met Zachary. She could have she could have spent that month with her! But now [1] 1/3 Drawing a deep breath. Cherise turned to the doctor, her voice wavering How long how much time does she have left The doctor sighed again. She has two months at most. Make the most of it Two month Cherises tears Dowed freely Two months is not enough!!! Not nearly enough!!! She wanted to fully embrace her as family, to take care of her, to shower her with all the love and care she missed out on for the past neen years. She refused to part from her, refused to watch her slip away! Especially to soon after they had just reunited! Why is fate so cruel! She had only just experienced the joy of having both her parents She copsed on the ground, choking on her sobs, muffling her cries with her hands She knew that if her cries were overheard, it would disturb her mothers rest But she could not hold back any longer.. Just then, her phone rang- It was a call from Beckham Cherise As soon as the call was answered, the mans stern voice spoke. Your grandfather told me about the name change Do you really have such an affinity for the Shaw surname? Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Where are you? I need to talk to you? Drawing a heavy breath. Cherise tried to find her voice, each word feeling like a weight on her chest Finally, unable to hold back, she cried out, Tin at the hospital 2/3 Dad!! A crashing sound echoed from the other end, as if a phone had dropped to the ground. A moment passed before the phone had been picked up. The trembling voice on the other end, now deeper, asked, Cherise. what did you just say? With tears continuing to fall, she took another deep breath before she whispered, Dad Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Where Is She I I mean, Mom is sick, shes very, very ill.. I dont know what to do. The doctors they say theres nothing they can do.. They say she doesnt have much time left. What should I do, Dad? Tears streamed down Cherises face. I know you and Mom are divorced. I know you might not want to deal with Moms situation, but Where are you? From the other end, Beckhams voice trembled in an unusual wavering Send me your location. I am on my way, Cherise found herself unable to articte where she was, choking on her words. Hearing the entire conversation, Zachary grabbed the phone. Holding the device, Zachary let out a deep sigh. Mr. Beckham, its Zachary, Were at the General Hospital of the East. Once the call ended, he sighed again, lifting Cherise from the ground and helping her to a bench. Youre making it difficult for Aunt Charisa. Crouching down to meet her eyes, he continued, Not only did Aunt Charisa not want you to know about her illness, she also didnt want Mr. Beckham to know either. You might not be aware, but Aunt Charisa originally married my uncle for Mr. Beckhams sake Cherise stared, shock evident in her eyes, as she met Zacharys gaze. Dont be surprised, its true. Taking her hand, he continued, Theres so much weve kept from you because its too painful to bear Aunt Charisa didnt leave Mr. Beckham because their love faded. She felt unworthy of him, so she willingly left him, married my uncle, and even took over as the head of the Miles family, all while paving the way for Mr. Beckham. 1/2 All these years, the Tanner familys prosperity owes a lot to her. She knew Mr. Beckham never truly forgot about her. So, she didnt want him to find out about her condition. Do you understand? Beckham arrived at the hospital just ten minutes after Cherises tearful phone call. Seeing his frantic expression, she could almost imagine the desperation that had driven him to get there so quickly. It had taken her over an hour by taxi to reach the hospital. Yet, he had managed it in just ten minutes. Where is she? Worry and sorrow etched across his usually solemn face. ICU. He looked paler than a ghost. Cherise hesitated, her lips quivering, Shes still in the ICU; she just stabilized. When he had called earlier, Cherise had just found out about Charisas condition, leading to her emotional breakdown and disclosure.. But now, with him standing in front of her, her face ashen, she felt as if she might have made a mistake. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Zachary was right. Her mother, having hidden her condition even from her, would not have wanted him to find out. She had always made sacrifices for him, even her departure after their divorce, all for his well- being. She surely wouldnt want him to witness her vulnerability and burden him with that guilt. However, it was toote for regrets. Taking a deep breath, Cherise reached out, holding Beckhams hand. Dad. Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Charisas Numbered Days. Mom hid her illness from us Beckham lifted his gaze, his eyes drawn to the woman behind the ss istion door. It was the first time hed seen her since their painful separation neen years ago. He had yearned for her return for nearly two decades, clinging to the belief that she still loved. him, but he couldnt understand why shed leave him. Beckham had always believed Charisa was under duress, forced to leave by some unspeakable circumstance, and that she would one day return. But When he learned about Charisa from his father, a wave of guilt, helplessness, and regret washed over him. Beckham ached for a reunion with Charisa, to make amends for the sacrifices shed made over the past neen years, to embrace the daughter theyd created together. His father mentioned her tarnished reputation, hinting that Charisa wouldnt be epted and regarded as Mrs. Tanner again, even if they reconciled. It was no secret that Charisa had been involved with several men in the past, back when she was still a Miles. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. But Beckham didnt care about her past. He knew Charisa had been coerced, vited, and mistreated. None of it was her fault. His love for her was an unyielding force, resilient against the storms of her past. Before setting foot in Adania, Beckham had painted countless reunion scenarios, envisioning them locked in a tearful embrace, their hearts pouring out their unspoken longings. But Beckham never imagined that their reunion would be under such dire circumstances, with Charisa lying unconscious behind a ss barrier. At the same time, he stood outside, a helpless. observer. Tears streamed down his face as he gazed upon the woman imprisoned within the sterile chamber. A flood of memories from their shared past and youthful days washed over him, back to their innocent childhood and wedding after college graduation. ||| 1/3 Charisa had expressed her preference for sessful men. So, Beckham sacrificed his musical dreams and aspirations of bing an independent musician and devoted himself to the Tanner family business. But she. Beckham had aplished every desire she had ever expressed except for shielding her from harm He had failed in the past, and now, what of the future? Could there be any future for them? Secing her fathers devastated form, Cherises hands clenched into tight fists. The man behind her pulled her into aforting hug. Cherise mitially stiffened, taken aback by the unexpected gesture, but Damiens familiar scent soon calmed her anxieties. She nestled into his arms and whispered. Did I Did I do something wrong. No, you didnt. Damiens gaze shifted from Charisa in the ICU to Beckham, who was sobbing uncontrobly outside the ss door. You did nothing wrong Theyve lost too many precious years. If you hadnt spoken up they might have missed each other for the rest of their lives. Sharing this final journey is better than living with a lifetime of regret. By now, Cherise couldnt stop weeping, her heart overwhelmed by the weight of life and deaths cruel intery. She didnt want to, and she wasnt ready to! Ironically, she had always aspired to be an exceptional cardiac surgeon. Now, her mothery battling an incurable heart disease. Was this some cruel cosmic joke? Was fate mocking her? Throughout the night, Beckham remained steadfast, his vigil unbroken, his gaze fixed on the woman behind the ss door Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Mourning for Charisa How will Aunt Charisa react when she wakes up and sees you all like this? Zacharys voice echoed through the room, his words cutting through the thick tension. He nced at Cherises tear-stained face and Beckhams ashenplexion, his toneced with concern. Do you all wish for Aunt Charisas premature demise? Zacharys question hung in the air, casting a shadow over the room. Cherise sniffled, recognizing that Zacharys harsh words were meant to jolt them out of despair. Still, they stung like a p to the face. Beckham slowly turned his head, his dark eyes meeting Zacharys gaze. Youre right, he acknowledged, a faint smile gracing his lips. Then, without another word, he turned and walked away. He approached Cherise, extending his hand to her. Come with me, he said softly. Damien watched them leave without a word, his heart heavy with worry. Beckham led Cherise up to an empty hospital room. He called for a doctor, requesting sleeping pills for both of them. We need to rest and regain our strength, he exined to the doctor. Then we can go see her. Cherise pursed her lips, her voice barely a whisper as she nodded in agreement. At this moment, she had no choice but to follow Beckhams instructions. After ensuring Cherise was settled into bed, Beckhamy on the adjacent bed and closed his. Soon, Cherises breathing deepened into a steady rhythm, her exhaustion finally taking over. eyes. Beckhamy awake, his mind flooded with memories of Charisas radiant smile from her teenage years. Sleep cluded him, even with the aid of sleeping pills. His love for her was a me that burned so brightly it overshadowed his physical weariness. Nevertheless, hepelled himself to rest his eyes for a while. Beckham smiled as he thought of Charisa waking up to see him looking put together and well. Ari The mans voice trembled as he softly uttered her name, a solitary tear tracing down his cheek. Over thirty-five years, their tapestry of life had been woven with threads of their first meeting, their blossoming love, their wedding vows, and the birth of their precious daughter. It was a journey etched with an enduring love that defied the boundaries of life and death. If you live, Ill share your life. If you die, Ill apany you in death. 1/2 Cherises slumber was fleeting, reced by an awakening at Damiens gentle touch. I know Uncle Beckham had asked me not to disturb you, Damien told her, kissing her tenderly. But I believe you might prefer witnessing your parents reunion rather than continuing your slumber Cherises drowsiness vanished in an instant, her eyes widening in dis With renewed vigor, she sprang from the bed, assisted by Damiens steady hand, and rushed towards Charisas ICU, her heart pounding with anticipation. Cherises body, still weak from sleep, betrayed her, and she stumbled as she attempted to stand Damien, ever watchful, reacted swiftly, scooping her up in his arms and carrying her towards Charisas hospital room. Cherise was surprised to find that while she had been asleep, Charisa had been moved from the ICU to a regr hospital room. The room was still under heavy guard, and Zachary stood at the entrance, a faint smile ying on his lips as he observed their arrival. So, you decided to bring her here after all, Zachary remarked with amusement. I thought youd consider Bunnys well-being and let her rest a bit longer. Cherise pursed her lips, her eyes shing with determination. No worries, therell be plenty of sleeping timeter But missing my parents reunion The thought of missing out on such a monumental asion would make her regret. It didnt quite go as nned, Zachary informed her, gesturing towards the hospital room. They nearly came to blows. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Cherises heart raced as she pushed open the door, eager to witness the reunion she had longed for Inside the hospital room, Charisa sat upright in the bed, her eyes fixed on Beckham with a mix of anger and resentment. Weve been divorced for over two decades, Mr. Tanner. I hope youll respect my boundaries and refrain from further interfering in my life! Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Caring for Charisa Beckham, his eyes twinkling with amusement, approached Charisa with a steaming bowl of mushroom soup. Im not here to disrupt your life, Charisa, he stated with a charming smile. Im here to tend to my daughters mother; her wedding is just two days away, and you, as her mother, should be present, he gently reminded her. Your absence would be a disappointment to Cherise. Despite her frail appearance, Charisas eyes sparkled as she retorted at Beckham. Her demeanor, usually reserved and aloof, softened slightly during their exchange. Cherise observed their interaction, a myriad of emotions swirling within her. She had always perceived her mother as a distant, unattainable figure. Despite knowing Charisa was her biological mother, Cherise felt a deep chasm between them. Watching Charisa lean against the headboard, her expression a blend of frustration and vulnerability, Cherise couldnt help but question her perceptions. Perhaps there was more to her mother than met the eye. Perhaps, beneath her aloof exterior, Charisa harbored hidden depths of emotion. Cherise thought of Damien, a man often perceived as standoffish and reserved. Yet, in her presence, he transformed into a yful rogue, always up to his mischievous antics. Perhaps this was the real Charisa, the person she revealed only to those she genuinely loved and considered equals. As Cherise was lost in her thoughts, Beckham sensed the unusual mood in the air. Although slightly annoyed by Damiens intrusion, he maintained hisposure and addressed Charisa, Our daughter is here, Charisa. Shouldnt I take good care of you so you can be in top form for her wedding? When caught off guard by the unexpected suggestion, Cherise could only manage an awkward nod in response. Charisa,ced with helplessness, protested, It was just a simple cold-induced fainting spell. Theres no need for such a fuss. Cherises gaze darted to Beckham, their eyes meeting silently. Beckhams expression was one of quiet appeal, urging for her cooperation. Clearing her throat, Cherise addressed her mother, But fainting from a cold can be serious, Mom Youve been preupied with the wedding preparations and havent taken care of yourself. Let Dad take care of you while I focus on the wedding details, she suggested, her toneced with concern. 1/2 Charisas face hardened into a frown. I dont need him hovering over me! I have Zac Unfortunately, Zac has been roped in by me, too, Cherise interrupted unapologetically. Charisa was left speechless. Why was everyone hell-bent on having this shameless Beckham look after her? Before she couldplete her sentence, Damien interrupted Cherise, Auntie, if youre not entirely confident in Uncle Beckhams ability to ensure your safety, Ill be happy to step in as your caretaker and tend to my future mother-inws needs. He paused, his gaze unwavering, However, to provide the best possible care, Ill need to review your medical history thoroughly. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The man said, shaking his head in distress, I remember there should be some records in the city library Damiens words sent a chill down Charisas spine. She knew Damien would not be underestimated; his sharp intellect and resourcefulness were evident. If he set his mind to investigating her health, he would undoubtedly uncover the truth. And if he knew, so would Cherise. The consequences of such a revtion were too terrifying to contemte. Resigned to her fate, Charisa reluctantly agreed. Do as you see fit After all, she added, trying to keep her voice steady, hes practically got nothing but time on his hands. Im sure he wouldnt mind caring for things around here. Sounds good, Damien said with a smile, pulling Cherise close. So, how about it? Do you want to stay with your parents for a while longer, or shall we head home first? 2/2 Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Bumping into The Difficult Tristan Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Cherises lips tightened into a thin line. A part of her yearned to stay, to bask in thefort of her parents presence. But reason prevailed. As a daughter, she understood the importance of granting her parents the privacy they needed for their reconnection. With a contrived smile, she turned to Beckham, Well, Dad, we should probably head out now. Please take care of Mom. Beckhams reassuring wink conveyed his message. Dont you fret, my dear. With me here, shes in capable hands. After bidding farewell to Charisa, Cherise returned to the car with Damien. Cherise leaned back in the passenger seat as they merged onto the highway, her gaze drifting toward the passing scenery. Her mind wandered through thebyrinth of memories, intertwining. the past and future of Beckham and Charisas bond. Suddenly, the unfamiliarndscape outside the window caught her attention. Cherises brow furrowed, Where are we going? The Lenoir Residence, Damien replied. As Damien brought the car to a halt, he gantly opened the door and retrieved a stack of invitations from within. Despite the Lenoirs disdain for me, he confessed, Ive always considered them family. Today, the sight of Cherise Shaw interacting intimately with her parents tugged at Damiens heartstrings, stirring a deep-seated longing for the parental love he once knew. Yet, all that remained were the bitter remnants of a shattered rtionship, a void mirrored by his mother, Maeves unwavering disdain. Drawing a deep breath, Damien extended his hand towards Cherise. Lets deliver these invitations and head home, shall we? he suggested. Damien extended his hand to Cherise Shaw, guiding her out of the car. Still reeling from the emotional encounter with her parents, Cherise nodded silently and followed him out of the car. They approached the imposing Lenoir Manor only to find the front door firmly shut. Cherises mind drifted back to her first visit to this grand residence, apanied by Tristan. The present, however, held a starkly different atmosphere. As Cherise hesitated before knocking, the door swung open, revealing Tristan, his one visible eye betraying a mixture of surprise and disdain. He had likely not anticipated encountering Cherise and Damien at this juncture. 1/2 What brings you here? Tristan said, his lone eye darting between Cherise and Damien with a hint of hostility. Damiens brow furrowed in response. Nick, he began, calling Tristan by his childhood nickname. Dont call me Nick, Tristan snapped, his voice dripping with disdain. Tve forfeited that privilege long ago! Tristans eyes shed with fury as he gestured towards his bandaged eye. This is your fault! he growled, his voice dripping with bitterness. Tristans sudden usation shattered Cherisesposure. Her fists clenched at her sides as anger coursed through her veins. Her fists clenched tightly at her sides, her voice resonating with defiance, You dare to me us for your eye? Listen up. Tristan! We owe you nothing! You said yourself that if you everid a hand on me again, youd end up like Damien, blind. It was your father who chose Lenoir Group over you. So, pause and reflect, did we force you into this wager? Did Damienpel your father to blind you? No! It was your father, and you made those choices; how can you me us!? Can you believe after what you guys did to him, Damien still wanted to invite the both of you to our wedding? With a deep breath, Cherise snatched the two invitations for Raymond and Tristan from Damiens hand. She flung them at Tristan, Your presence is your choice! Her emotions were in turmoil, a vtile mix of anger and frustration. No one should dare provoke her! After her outburst, Cherise, in a fit of fury, pulled Damien into the Lenoir Residence, leaving Tristan stunned and speechless. Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Chapter 505 To Attend Their Wedding or Not? Tristan lingered at the doorway, his gaze trailing Cherise and Damien as they vanished. A frosty sneer formed on his lips, Fu king imbeciles. With that, he turned his attention to the invitation lying forgotten on the ground. He stooped to retrieve it, scanning its contents. Well, well, theyre getting hitched? Tristan scoffed as he carried the two invitations back home, presenting them to Raymond, who was leisurely sipping tea on the sofa. Hey, Dad, Damien and Cherise are nning a wedding. Im aware, Raymond replied, reclining on the sofa, his eyes closed, a hint of frostiness on his lips. Given themotion hes causing, who in Adania isnt aware theyre nning another wedding? He reached out to take the invitation, examining the names listed. Well, well, Cherise, also known as Charlotte Tanner? Since the Tanner family has publicly acknowledged her as one of their own, it implies she is that mans daughter. Raymond narrowed his eyes, a cold smile ying on his lips. Hold onto these two invitations. Tristans one remaining eye widened in disbelief as he eximed, Youre seriously thinking about going? He had only brought the invitations back to poke fun at them with his father. He never expected Raymond to think about attending their wedding! Raymonds decision to attend Damien and Cherises wedding seemed utterly absurd to Tristan. How could his father be so foolish even to contemte it? Anyone withmon sense would know it was a colossal blunder. As if sensing Tristans bewilderment, Raymond rolled his eyes in exasperation and gave Tristan a swat on the head. Honestly, Tristan, youre not exactly the brightest bulb in the chandelier, are you? If you had a smidgen of intelligence, even if not an abundance of it, as long as you were as sharp as Damien, I wouldnt have to keep everything from you. Tristans face clouded with confusion. Then at least exin your reasons to me! I honestly dont see the point in attending this wedding! Because were about to witness a grand spectacle, Raymond dered with a sneer, tapping his finger against the coffee table. Tristan, you may not be aware, and in fact, many people are oblivious to this, but the mastermind behind the car ident that imed Damiens parents lives was Mendoza. Tristan remained puzzled. Mendoza? ||| 1/2 Indeed Raymond Lenoir confirmed with a cold eneer The world spot a tapestry of eroncidences, wouldnt prej kary? Even if Damien con Togh N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. mother for piloting agier i pr Tritan Chemoptive father for the arm can he ever forgive Cherie illinent with Ta Did you im lie dode Raymond tipe curled his fallen mncholy pose in a mark beper game jure v roo And with than he deved that the mining the Tamer Brudence filtration w a group of sin southful spirited friends That woman the Tunner Revidence was of privating here her mining like melodion soice and flewles rexionable mark on his memory The sensation of her long legs desped amen kn alkuulder, a memory forever etched in his minife tapestry Raymond never imagined de son he met that night would ascend to auch errordinary power With calcted perchion, dhe elliminent de men from that fateful evening eventually bing the formidable matriarch of the Miles family a The creeping realization of singing de ke dark cloud, signaling the inevitable arrival of his judgment day To his surprise, the Mis family came to him, desperar for information shout ha brother A vivid Bachibach flooded tos mund, raporting hacks when he was young brimming with lite yetcking social manding tie was a noboity, his presence angarmal, hispany sunwanted 2/2 Indeed, Raymond Lenoir confirmed with a cold sneer. The world is just a tapestry of coincidences, wouldnt you say? Even if Damien can forgive Cherises adoptive father for the arson, can he ever forgive Cherises mother for plotting against his parents? Tristans eyes widened in disbelief. You mean, they Before he could finish his sentence, Tristans expression turned sour once more. Wait a minute. Didnt you im earlier that their death was your doing? Raymonds lips curled into a faint smile, Not at all, he exined, his tone tinged with mncholy. I was merely a pawn in a muchrger game. And with that, he delved into that nights events, recounting the Tanner Residences infiltration by a group of six youthful, spirited friends That woman at the Tanner Residence was a vision of captivating beauty. Her stunning looks, melodious voice, and wlessplexion left an indelible mark on his memory. The sensation of her long legs draped over his shoulders, a memory forever etched in his minds tapestry. Raymond never imagined the woman he met that night would ascend to such extraordinary. power. With calcted precision, she eliminated the men from that fateful evening, eventually bing the formidable matriarch of the Miles family. The creeping realization of his impending demise loomed like a dark cloud, signaling the inevitable arrival of his judgment day. To his surprise, the Miles family came to him, desperate for information about his brother. A vivid shback flooded his mind, transporting him back to when he was young, brimming with life yet lacking social standing. He was a nobody, his presence inconsequential, hispany unwanted. Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Hansen Lenoir The people around Raymond were snobbish, only interested in associating with those who had made their mark in the business world. Take his beloved brother, Hansen Lenoir, for instance. So, when Raymond was yet to establish himself, he assumed his brothers identity and swindled. his way across Europe under the guise of Hansen. As a result, when he found himself in bed with the alluring woman from the Tanner family, she also believed Raymond was Hansen. Interestingly, Raymond was in a protracted feud with Hansen during that period. Hansen constantly urged him to work hard like a seasoned professional. Work hard? The Lenoir family members had been running the Lenoir Group since their youth. Was there a need to work hard?? So, with bitterness, he revealed Hansens whereabouts to the Miles family. In the end-Hansen and his wife met with a fatal car ident, leaving no survivors. And Raymond emerged as the sole heir of the Lenoir family. From that moment, Raymond realized he had crossed a point of no return in his life. So, he embarked on a path of vengeance against Maeve and Damien, straying from the path of morality. Reflecting on the past, Raymond let out a soft sigh. Things seem to be getting more and more intriguing. And Raymond believed fate was on his side. At present, Damiens heart and soul were now entwined with Cherise, his hopes and dreams. inextricably linked to hers. How would he react upon discovering that Cherise was the daughter of his sworn enemy? Inside, Damiens grandfather, Peter, sat engrossed in a chess game with his sister Maeve. Once shrouded in mystery, Maeve had shed her veil, her face now a familiar sight to the household staff. Despite the constant stares, she carried herself with quiet grace. Peter, his eyes still focused on the chessboard, broke the silence. Quit overthinking. Youve made your choice; now embrace it fully. Let go of the past and live in the present. Maeve, her brows furrowed in contemtion, remained silent. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ||| 1/2 irtikal disrupted the pensive mood. Grandpa, Sis, he greeted them, his voiceced with a hint of nervousness. Peter looked up. Have youe to deliver the invitations? he inquired. Damien nodded, cing two elegant invitations on the coffee table. One for you and one for Sis. he exined. I intend to spend the rest of my life with Cherry, and I hope you can all be there to witness our union. Damiens intentions werent self-serving; it was just a wave of envy that washed over him whenever he saw Cherises family reuniting with her one by one. His family had shrunk over the years, leaving him only a few rtives. Despite past disagreements with Raymond, Damien knew he wasnt the one behind the fire that had taken his parents lives. He would like to consider Tristans partial loss of vision as an odd, somber bnce to the tragedy that had struck their family. As Damien and Cherise nned their wedding, he yearned to reconnect with his estranged sister. Maeve. He approached her with a genuine smile, Sis, itd mean the world to me if you could be there for our wedding? Maeves silence spoke volumes as she turned her head away, her lips emitting a soft hum in response to Damiens plea. Your sister is in a state of flux right now, Peter exined with a knowing smile. shes having difficulty coming to terms with your choice to marry Cherise. With a gesture towards Cherise, Peter invited her to join them. Come, sit with us. Acknowledging her eptance with a nod, Cherise pursed her lips and sat beside Peter. I always knew you were kind-hearted, Peter affirmed, pouring Cherise a cup of coffee. back then, I sought a bright and cheerful spirit like yours to bnce Damiens somber nature. Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Please Speak Favorably of Damien More Who would have thought that your true identity would pave the way for Damiens future business endeavors? The old man chuckled heartily. This is indeed a blessing in disguise for the Lenoir family. With a gleam in his eyes, he continued, The entire family will be there to witness your wedding. Not a single one of us will miss it! His voice softened as he leaned towards Cherise, But, dear Cherry, I hope youll speak favorably of Damien to your parents in the future. You see Grandpa, your groveling attitude is off-putting. Its entirely up to Cherise whether or not she chooses to help Damien. Dont make our Lenoir family look like were begging for scraps! Unfazed by her disapproval, Peter retorted coldly, So, your bowing down to Beckham Tanner wasnt an act of begging for scraps, was it? He sighed wistfully and continued to gaze at Cherise with a smile, Damien hasnt been actively involved in business for many years. His only venture is the Shaw Group, which bears your name. In the future, you must encourage your parents to mentor him more. Cherise was taken aback, instinctively turning her head to look at Damien. He offered her a subtle smile. Cherise sat in the passenger seat as they drove back, her gaze drifting out the window as she asked. Are Maeve and your Grandpa unaware of your overseas businesses? The man shrugged casually, Well, theres no need for them to know. Cherise pursed her lips, No need? At the Lenoir Residence, Peter practically begged Cherise to get her parents to look after Damien. But the truth was, as Lennon pointed out, Damiens overseas conglomerates and businesses were second only to the Tanners. Lennon also mentioned Damiens rare ability to strategize from thousands of miles away in Adania, expanding his business empire to such heights. Many in Europe hailed him as a genius. Yet, in his grandfathers eyes, this universally acimed genius was almost a fool, needing his wifes constant support through her familys influence. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Cherise pursed her lips, turning to Damien, Doesnt your grandfathers misunderstanding bother you? 1/2 Damien shook his head lightly. Td rather everyone think I turned my life around with your parents help Cherise was surprised Why Damien smiled fairly his bedaneves exring is the dice This sy vryer will understand how much I need y Then, everyone will know how much of one or m Damien took advantage of the mid light to meals te gee at Cherie 1 want n? you as my kryptinite someone I be without he cast his drept with affection His cards and loving per shear after Awariation quel themeh Her chest, and she tightened her grip on the newbielt x the it 1: had been a whirlwind of set Intely and Damien had been delete working in their wedding preparations vary day I had been a while they had och an intimate moment if together and had been even longer since shed besed him on something wees e While she couldnt help but feel their rtionship had taken on a bit of an old-marriedple vibe his words always managed to touch her heart Taking a deep breath, Cherise turned to face Dummies. Honey, youre amazing? the eximed Okay enough with the mushy muff Damien chuckled grly caressing her soff, radiant fare Close your eyes and get some rest. The winding is in a day and I want you to be the most beautiful bride We will see through your mom remaining days with your dad Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Chapter 508 A Harmonious Union Cherises eyes welled up slightly as she held Damiens hand resting on her cheek. Thank you, she said softly. Truth be told, Charisa was none of Damiens business since it was Cherises family affair. But Damiens willingness to offer support was purely from his love and affection for Cherise. How could she not be grateful or touched by his unwavering support? This man always considered her in every decision he made. The traffic light turned green, and the car resumed its journey. Cherise leaned back against the seat and drifted into a deep slumber. She had a beautiful dream. In the dream, she was a vision of elegance in a pristine white wedding. dress, gracefully walking down the aisle with her father by her side. Her mother sat in the distance, her eyes sparkling with joy as she watched her daughter take her final steps toward a new chapter in her life. Damien and Cherise joined hands and exchanged vows, promising to love and cherish each other for eternity. But then, the beautiful dream abruptly turned into a nightmare- Maeve stormed into the wedding scene, a knife glinting in her hand, and plunged it into her already grievously wounded Charisas heart. Blood spilled everywhere, and the dream ended in a crimson sea. Cherise awoke with a gasp, the horrifying scene still fresh in her mind. She found herself back in the comforting embrace of the Lenoir Manor bedroom. Damien wrapped his arms around her, his voiceced with concern, Did you have a bad dream? Cherise nodded, her face pale and drawn. He gently stroked her hair, offeringfort, Dont worry, dreams are often the opposite of reality. Nestling in Damiens arms, she foundfort in the rhythm of his heartbeat. She slowly closed her eyes, a glimmer of hope flickering within her; she noted to herself that dreams, after all, often showed the opposite of what was toe. Two dayster, Cherise and Damiens grand wedding took ce at Adanias most opulent venue, the New World Restaurant. Lennon, in honor of their union, had even personally overseen the refurbishment of the New World Restaurant. 1/3 N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. On the wedding day, Cherise woke up at the break of dawn. While the makeup artist was working her magic, Lucy and Mandy engaged in their usual yful banter, teasing each other about their figures and asking for help tightening their bridesmaid dresses. Cherise, held captive by the makeup artists brushstrokes, could only utter a muffled plea, Hey, you two, can we please tone it down? Lucy turned her head to face Cherise with a cheeky grin. Just this once, Cherise! she protested. Its your big day, so were allowed to let loose a little. When its my turn to walk down the aisle, Ill be the picture of grace and poise, she winked. ww Mandy huffed, a yfully-exasperated expression crossing her face. Why cant I be the next one to walk down the aisle? she protested. Lucy rolled her eyes teasingly. Oh, please, Mandy, she scoffed. Like anyone would want to marry you! Their yful banter filled Cherises heart with joy. This was precisely how shed pictured her wedding day surrounded by the people she loved most, sharingughter and lighthearted moments. C With the makeup artists final touchesplete, Cherise, assisted by her bridesmaids, eased into the stunning patchwork wedding dress that Damien and Charisa had painstakingly created. Standing before the mirror, Cherise couldnt help but be captivated by her reflection. The woman gazing back at her was a picture of elegance and beauty, her face glowing with an infectious happiness. Charisa stepped into the room, drawn by the girls infectious giggles. Cherise was lost in her world, admiring her reflection in the mirror with a silly grin stered across her face. Charisa couldnt help but chuckle at her daughters antics. My silly girl, she said fondly. She had to give it to Elvis; he had done an incredible job raising Cherise. Her daughter was as innocent and adorable as Beckham had been, untouched by the worlds harsh realities. The father and daughter duo shared a simr simplicity, a focus on their passions, never letting. the negativity of others weigh them down. It was a rare quality, bing increasingly scarce in this cynical world. A pang of sadness struck Charisa as she thought of Beckham. She turned to Zachary, who understood her unspoken pain. He discreetly slipped two pills from his pocket into her hand. After swallowing the medication, Charisa felt a sense of calm wash over her. She approached Cherise, her gaze lingering on her daughter in her wedding gown. A hint of pride 2/3 flickered in her eyes. Just as beautiful as I was back then, Charisa whispered. Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Chapter 509 I Do A flicker of surprise ignited in Cherises eyes, quickly reced by a spark of curiosity. She immediately strolled over and gently sped Charisas hand. Mom, she inquired, her voiceced with eagerness, tell me about your wedding to Dad. Grandpa always said you two were childhood sweethearts, so it must have been a magical day, right? Our wedding Charisa trailed off, her gaze drifting into the distance, her eyes reflecting nostalgia. Her wedding to Beckham was a memory etched in her heart, a vivid recollection from twenty- one years ago. Back then, she was brimming with youthful exuberance and dreams of a shared future. She envisioned growing old with him, hand in hand, their lives intertwined in a tapestry of happiness. They had stood before God, exchanging vows of eternal love, promising to remain inseparable, their hearts entwined in an unbreakable bond. But fate, in its capricious nature, had other ns. A sudden coughing fit seized Charisa, her breath catching in her throat. Zachary, ever vignt, swiftly extended a handkerchief. Charisa covered her mouth, a cough racking her body. The white handkerchief came away stained with bright red blood. Mandy, standing nearby, couldnt bear to watch. She turned away, discreetly wiping away tears that threatened to spill over. Cherises heart ached. Life, she knew, was a cruel mistress, bringing with it aging, sickness, and, ultimately, death. Neither the doctors nor she could alter the inevitable course of nature. All she could do was providefort and support during her mothers final moments. Soon, the door burst open, and Damien and his groomsmen charged in, their faces flushed with excitement and anticipation. Lucy and Mandy had been plotting yful pranks to pull before the wedding, including hiding the brides heels. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. With a sly grin, Lucy stealthily tied one of Cherises shoes to her ankle, the voluminous skirt of her bridesmaids dress concealing the cheeky prank from anyone watching. But even the most carefullyid ns couldnt escape Damiens eagle eyes. With a swift, practiced move, he pinned Lucy to the bed and reached under her skirt, retrieving the hidden heel. Neither Damien nor Lucy had anticipated Mandy and Jacobs quick reflexes. They captured the entire scene with a click and a sh, forever immortalizing the moment Lennon pinned Lucy ||| 1/2 down, one hand strategically ced under her skirt. Mandysughter erupted like fireworks, her sides aching from amusement. This photo is going. straight into my family album! Absolutely, Jacob agreed with a mischievous grin, sending the photo to the WhatsApp group. If Lennon ever tries to pull a runner on Lucy, well release this photo at their wedding. Lennon and Lucy stood there speechless, their faces burning with embarrassment. Cherises brow furrowed as she turned to Damien. Theres no way any embarrassing photos of you and another woman will be making an appearance at my wedding today, right? Damien smiled reassuringly and took the heels from Lennon. Kneeling before Cherise, he gently slipped them onto her feet. The only photos like that are with you. After saying that, he looked up at her with a yful glint. If you want everyone to see, I could His expression didnt suggest he was joking. Cherises heart raced as she quickly raised her hand to stop him. Dont even think about it! I wouldnt dare, Damien reassured her with a subtle smile. Standing up, he effortlessly swept her off her feet and into his arms. Ill be on my best behavior from now on. If you disapprove, I wouldnt dream of it, he added yfully. Cherises cheeks flushed a delicate shade of pink. Damien scooped her up in his arms and strode out of the room, her wedding dress trailing behind them, the stark white fabric intermingling with the crimson carpet, creating a captivating contrast. They strolled down the red carpet, the train of her dress gracing the ground, the white and red blending seamlessly, exuding an unparalleled romance. The wedding car embarked on a grand tour through the wealthy city of Adania. Every major inte media outlet and television station broadcasted this extravagant wedding live, capturing every detail of thevish affair. Whispers swirled that the wedding venue had been transformed into a magical wondend by the grooms close-knit circle of friends. Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Raymond Met Charisa Buzz swirled around every wedding detail, meticulously nned and executed by the groom. Tales were whispered that the groom had envisioned the brides wedding dress the day after their first meeting, a testament to his unwavering love and dedication. Such rumors and whispers whipped the city into a frenzy, with countless young girls swooning over the romantic tale, dreaming of their fairytale weddings. Amidst the whirlwind of excitement, Cherise, hand in hand with Beckham, gracefully navigated the long aisle, each step bringing her closer to her groom, the man with whom she would spend the rest of her life. Reality and dreams intertwined, creating an enchanting fusion of romance and reality. Cherise felt a flutter of nerves; her lips pursed as she subtly nced at Charisa from the corner of her eye. Charisa sat there, an aura of elegance radiating from her, her lips curved into a gentle smile. To her left sat Zachary, while the seat to her right remained conspicuously empty. Just as Cherise began to rx and turn her gaze away, Raymond, dressed in a crisp white suit, took his ce beside Charisa. The atmosphere in the church was a harmonious blend of serenity and passion, a reflection of the love that filled the air. The priest, adorned in gold-trimmed robes, stood at the center, his smile warm and weing as he addressed the couple before him. Damien Lenoir, do you take Cherise Shaw to be yourwfully wedded wife? To love and cherish her, through thick and thin, in sickness and health, for richer or for poorer, until death do you part? Damien, his voice filled with conviction, replied, I do. Cherise Shaw, do you take Damien Lenoir to be yourwfully wedded husband? To love and cherish him, through thick and thin, in sickness and health, for richer or for poorer, until death. do you part? Her eyes sparkling with love, Cherise squeezed Damiens hand and said, I do. The apuse echoed through the room, a resounding symphony of support for the newlyweds. In a quiet corner, Charisa joined in the apuse, her smile masking the turmoil within. A man, sitting beside her for a while, leaned over. 1/2 Hello, Ms. Miles, Raymond greeted her with a hint of mischief in his eyes. His gaze drifted towards the couple at the center of the stage, a faint smile on his lips. Remember me? Charisas smile faltered, her attention drawn to the man. Her eyes widened in surprise as recognition shed across her face. That face Memories of a fateful night neen years ago flooded back, vivid and unforgettable. Every person from that night was etched in her mind forever. But If her memory served her right, Hansen should have been dead for over a decade. I am Raymond Lenoir, he said, his smile unwavering. The look in her eyes told him she still remembered. Once, such a gaze would have unnerved him. But the Raymond of today was a different man. His resilience hardened like a city wall. I know I resemble my older brother, he continued, his expression unreadable. But dont be mistaken, Ms. Miles. Im not the viin you met seventeen years ago. I was the one who provided you with those vital clues. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Charisas frown softened, the wariness in her eyes subsiding. It was true. He and Hansen were brothers, their resemnce inevitable. And she remembered Hansens younger brother from the Lenoir family, who had aided her in her mission. With his help, she had sessfully eliminated Hansen, who was far away in Adania. Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Sins of the Past She nced at him indifferently and said, I appreciate the favor you did for me. But lets be clear-I dont owe you anything. I helped you, and now were even. Indeed, indeed. Raymond scoffed, his gazending on the newlyweds on the stage. I must admit, I find it all quite fascinating. He chuckled softly. Unless Im mistaken, you know Damien is Hansen Lenoirs son. You orchestrated the downfall of his biological parents years ago, and now your daughter is his bride. Does that sit well with you? So, is this the sole reason for your sudden interest in conversing with me? Charisa retorted. My past with Hansen has no bearing on his son. The wed intelligence you supplied back then led us to eliminate not only Hansen but also his spouse. Ive been burdened with guilt ever since. Just because someone is despicable doesnt mean their family shares their traits, Her stone-cold gaze fixed on Raymond, I have nothing further to discuss with you. As you wish. Raymonds face darkened as a colossal rage surged in his chest at her tant dismissal. He drew a deep breath, Mrs. Miles, I approached you with good intentions; why the hostility? This Damien isnt as innocent as you think he is. He gestured Damien ly to Tristan, standing behind him, and frantically said, Look at my sons eyes! Indeed. him! Charisa nodded, Why did he spare one? Raymond was dumbfounded and quivered with frustration. The woman shifted to a morefortable position as her gaze slowly focused on Cherise and ||| 1/2 Damien, exchanging rings in the distance, Why did your son only lose one eye? She turned her head, and her lips curled into a cold icy smile. If I were Damien, if someone tormented me, tormented my wife she snorted. I wouldnt just take one of his eyes, Id take both eyes at the very least and might even create a dish from them, she snickered menacingly. Raymond felt his stomach drop, and his blood went cold. A cold malevolence permeated the room, and every word she uttered carried a sinister threat. Raymond shuddered as her words sent a chill down his spine. Leave if theres nothing more. Charisa dismissed him again and sneered, If you vex me, Ill make sure your son loses his other eye as well. She smiled wryly at Raymond and asserted, Trust me, Im capable. Behind her seemingly genteel smile lurked a sinister and chilling intent. Raymond felt a chill creep up his neck. He rose hastily and slinked away. Unbeknownst to Charisa, upon his departure, Raymond retrieved a recorder from his pocket. He intentionally broached the subject of Hansen during their premeditated conversation. It was all to ensure that whoever listens to the recording learns that the person responsible for framing and killing rk was none other than her, risa! Upon leaving the venue, Raymond handed the recorder to Tristan. Maeve didnt attend the wedding today, did she? Tristan nodded, I saw her this morning. She told me that she wouldnt attend this wedding. She even attempted to dissuade me from attending. Raymond gave a faint smile.. He gestured towards the recorder in Tristans hand, Edit the content and forward it to Maeve. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Hurry, it must be done before the banquet. Tristan appeared perplexed, Why? Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Maeves Return Why? Raymond sneered and looked back at the lively and enchanting wedding behind him. If Maeve discovered everything after the wedding, few would know even if she sought revenge. But today is different. The entire elite of Adania was present. Everyone connected to the Tanner family was here. Everyone associated with Miles was here. In such avish wedding banquet He wanted everyone to know that this wedding was a sham! He wanted everyone to witness how Cherise and Damien break up! The wedding was still going on with full enthusiasm. It was a lively celebration. In front of their loved ones, Cherise and Damien exchanged vows with the priest officiating. They then served tea to their parents and close family members in gratitude, including Charisa, Beckham, Mr. Tanner, and old Mr. Lenoir. In the evening, a grand banquet ensued. Cherise graced a fitted red dress, while Damien appeared in a navy-blue suit with gold ents. No lighting engineer was necessary; their casual presence stole the spotlight, making them the most prominent figures of the night. The banquetmenced. Cherise and Damien walked arm in arm, raising a toast to each guest individually. Tired? During a toast, Damien leaned close to Cherise and whispered. Cherise nestled into his arm, her lips curled into a joyful smile, and said, Not tired. She was overjoyed to share such a romantic and significant moment with everyone. How could she be tired? 1/3 The man smiled subtly, Im d to hear. He lifted her chin gently, his voice tender with a hint of teasing, Remember, tonight is our wedding night. Cherise was slightly taken aback. Wed wedding night? She looked at his face in astonishment, Youre thinking about that now Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. This is exactly when I should be thinking about it. The man smiled as he leaned closer to her, Who believes that abstaining on the wedding night. brings fortune and happiness? Tonight, my dear, is the real wedding night. Cherise was left speechless, so surprised that she couldnt find the right words to express herself. How do you How did he know what she was thinking back then? The man smiled subtly. Aunt Wanda told me. Cherise was speechless. She turned to look at Sarah,ughing and chatting with Charisa at the table. How could Aunt Wanda reveal everything? Alright, onto the next table. The mans deep voice echoed in her ear. Cherise turned her head and hurriedly followed him to continue with the toast. Midway through the toast, a murmur swept through the crowd, Who is that person over there? Cherise furrowed her brows slightly and nced in the direction the person was pointing C At the banquet hall entrance stood a woman in a white dress. She wore a face mask, and her slim figure exuded a regal air, inspiring reverence.. There was a moment of silence in the hall. Almost every guest turned around to look at the woman at the entrance. 2/3 A security guard hurried over and inquired, May I ask who you are Maeve Lenoir. The womans thin lips parted slightly as she enunciated her name. An uproar erupted in the hall. Maeve Lenoirs name was familiar to many. The publics knowledge of her ended with the fire thirteen years ago. It was widely believed that she perished in the ze.. Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Cherises Sacrifice Contrary to widespread belief, she was very much alive. The security guard stared in disbelief at the woman standing before him. Maeve confidently strolled into the venue and announced, Today is my brothers wedding day. As his sister, how could I miss the chance to bless my beloved brother and my dear Cherry personally? Maeves sudden entrance sent a chilling breeze throughout the venue, enveloping it in an eerie ambiance. Cherise furrowed her brow and instinctively shifted her gaze towards Damien. There was a spark of joy flickered in his eyes. When the wedding invitations were sent out, Maeve had dered her absence from the event, Her reason was her dislike for Cherise. Though she had initially opted out of the wedding, Maeves unexpected presence had caused some upheaval.. Was her apparent distaste for Cherise a sign of genuine concern for Damien? Damien released his grip from Cherises hand and walked towards Maeve. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Finally, he stood before her and said sternly, Hello there, sister. Hmm. Maeve retrieved a red envelope from her pocket and handed it to Damien, This is a token of my sisterly affection. Her brown eyes swept across the room and asked wryly, Arent you going to offer me a seat? Damien hesitated as he scanned the room. The venue was nearly at total capacity. Charisas formidable presence left an empty seat beside her. Damien frowned, turning to Charisa, Maeve, you see Then Ill have that seat. Maeve smiled and said coldly, I can also foster some rapport with this inw. 1/3 As the celebrations continued, Damien failed to notice the momentary darkness that flickered in Maeves eyes. The banquet continued in a st. Damien and Cherise soon raised a toast to the Fuoco familys table. A woman in an elegant white dress rose, her lithe figure grinning at Cherise. Cherise, do remember who I am? Im Mnie Fuoco. Cherise furrowed her brows, fixed her gaze on her, and muttered, I remember. Her outstanding quality was her remarkable ability to remember things. you She remembered Mnie, the second daughter of Fuoco Corporation, who had attempted to signn Philips and establish a private clinic for him. Fueled by her hatred towards Cherise and Damien, she and her family believed that the Lenoir family had failed to take responsibility for her sister. But what brought someone of her stature to their banquet today? Of course, I came to extend my blessings to the both of you. Mnie smiled, her eyes twinkling. She stood up and raised her ss to Damien, My sister wasnt fortunate enough to be with you. so I can only wish Ms. Shaw well. Damien nced at her indifferently, refilling Cherises empty ss with wine. Cherise initially focused on Damien but then turned towards Mnie. In the corner of her eye, Mnies hand grasped a gleaming silver weapon from the table. Cherises heart dropped, and her eyes widened in shock at the dangerous glint. It was a dinner knife! The atmosphere grew taut as Mnie, ready for a menacing act, directed the knife toward Damiens heart. Cherise swiftly intervened, and the imminent peril hung heavily in the charged. air. Pain-surged through her heart. Mnie had exerted a great deal of force. The sharp dinner knife pierced through Cherises palm. Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Blood in the Celebration Cradling Cherise, he bellowed, Jacob! His hoarse voice pierced the air. Chaos erupted in the venue. It wasnt just Jacob. Almost everyone in the room stood up and rushed over. Charisa, gued by poor health and consumed by worry for Cherise, knew that standing up would result in fainting. While everyone else rushed to attend to the brides injuries, her biological mother remained calmly seated at a distance. Maeve was seated next to her. To the hospital! After inspecting Cherise hand injury, he dered decisively, It appears to have damaged the tendons and bones. We must get to the hospital! Alright! As Jacobs words echoed, Damien scooped Cherise into his arms and uttered, Dont be scared, Cherry. Cherises face was nched from the agony. But she smiled wearily at Damien and murmured, Im not scared. Its just a little painful but Im okay. How would you be?! Damiens voice faltered for the first time, Dont speak, Ill take you to the hospital! What about the wedding? The girl asked deliriously as cold sweat beaded her forehead. Postpone it or reschedule. Damien held her tightly and sprinted towards the exit, You are the priority. Your hand is equally important as well! A piercing scream echoed through the venue as Damien carried Cherise toward the entrance. 1/3 Murder!!! Ms. Charisa Miles -! The voices sent chills down everyones spine. Cherises eyes widened in disbelief as she struggled to escape Damiens grasp. My mom! she shricked. Damiens frown deepened, acutely aware of Charisas fragile state. If he doesnt let Cherise down now. He tightly clutched the squirming girl and swiftly dashed back into the venue. The atmosphere inside the venue was sickeningly unpleasant, as the central area was filled with the stench of blood. Charisa was nestled in Beckhams arms. A crimson stream gushed relentlessly from her wounded stomach, staining her pristine white dress. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. And beside her stood Maeve, concealed behind a mask, wielding a knife as Zachary firmly gripped her neck. Zacharys firm grip on Maeves neck drained the color from her lips. She would meet her maker with just a little more pressure from Zachary, Cherise leaped out of Damien Lenoirs arms and cried hysterically, Mom-! Charisa, gasping for breath, gazed at Cherises blood-soaked hand with aching sorrow and muttered, Silly girl. Your hand is so important. Go to the hospital. But your life is more important! Tears welled in Cherises eyes as she held Charisas hand and sobbed, Mom How could this happen? How could this happen? She had just acknowledged her mom not long ago! She had just forcedly epted that her mom was about to leave her! This was her wedding! This was supposed to be her happiest moment! 2/3 But her mom Cough-! Maeve choked and gasped for breath under Zacharys grip. Maeve smirked defiantly. Avenge my parents at Dames wedding my life is a worthy sacrifice! Shut up! Zacharys unyielding grip with a forceful grip left Maeve unconscious. As the ambnce arrived, they hoisted Cherise, Charisa, and Maeve onto the stretcher. Little did anyone anticipate that this wedding at the New World Restaurant would end with the bride injured and both the grooms sister and mom unconscious. Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Chapter 515 The Painful Truth Your parents demise was no ident but a scheme orchestrated by Aunt Charisa. Zachary lit a cigarette indifferently outside the hospital. Aunt Charisa doesnt make enemies. for no reason, he told Damien. After taking a deep drag of his cigarette, he exhaled smoke, then met Damiens intense gaze. He continued, She once told me her only regret was not thoroughly verifying the information. She inadvertently caused Hansens wife to be buried alongside him. On that fateful day, her sole intention was to eliminate Hansen. Damien sat rigidly on the bench, his fists clenched tightly. He stared frigidly at Zachary and snarled, I dont recall my father having any disputes with the. Miles or the Tanner family! He had a bone to pick with Aunt Charisa. Zachary closed his eyes and sighed. You must have heard. Once she took on the title of Mrs. Miles, her foremost objective was to eradicate the men who had once disrespected her methodically. Damiens face went pale as Zachary continued. Your father was one of them. His words were like a sledgehammer that struck Damiens heart. He clenched his fists tightly, gritting his teeth, and seethed, Youre lying! Neither you nor me determine the truth. Those men from the past are all dead now. Only Aunt Charisa knows the truth about what transpired back then. If unsure, ask your grandfather whether your father traveled to Europe neen years ago in May. Damien gritted his teeth. Neen years ago, he was seven. He was old enough to remember.. 1/3 He vividly remembered that his father went to Europe in May of the year he turned seven. It was said that Dad went to Europe to bring Uncle Raymond back, who was idling and not taking life seriously. But Damien couldnt fathom its true connection to the incident despite his journey to Europe. He clenched his jaw tightly and vehemently dismissed the idea. He didnt believe it! He steadfastly clung to the memory of his parents harmonious rtionship. No way How could it be An invisible hand seemed to twist his heart, causing unbearable pain. Shes awake! Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The emergency room door swung open, and the nurse rushed out and announced excitedly, Theyre all alive! All three of them are alive! Zachary sprung to his feet, rushed over to where Cherise and Charisa were being wheeled out, and eximed, Thank god! Damien couldnt shake the sense of mockery underlying Zacharys exuberant tone. Thest one to be wheeled out was Macve. Damien rose from his seat, his attention shifting between Cherise, Charisa, and the Tanner and Miles families surrounding them. He then fixated on the empty space next to Maeve./ He sighed, walked over slowly, and took Maeves hand. Sister. Maeve was so weak that she could barely speak. As Damien walked toward her, tears welled up It seemed her brother truly understood her! I know everything now. in her eyes. ||| 2/3 Damien closed his eyes, and his voice trembled. But even with his eyes closed, Maeve could see the pain etched on his face. Charisa is the murderer who took the lives of Dad and Mom. But Charisa was Cherises biological mother. Cherise recently pledged to care for and dutifully attend to her mom. Maeve pursed her lips, held Damiens hand, and asked, Do you still want to be with Cherise? Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Whispers of Devotion. Damien closed his eyes, and a teardrop trickled down from the corner of his eye. His voice was low and quivered, I dont know. Cherise regained consciousness and immediately noticed her right hand wrapped in bandages. Mom! As Cherise awoke, the first image that shed in Cherises mind was Charisa. The haunting recollection was etched in her memory as she recalled Charisa being carried away on a stretcher, soaked in blood, just before she lost consciousness. Moms health was already fragile. Could she still endure? Aunt Charisa is fine. Zachary rose from his seat, grabbed a pillow, and skillfully positioned it behind Cherise, allowing her to rx against the headboard easily. Reflecting on the unsettling incident, he remarked, I dont know if Maeve hesitated at thest moment or if it was a mere slip of the hand. She didnt hit any of Aunt Charisas vital organs; Aunt Charisa barely managed to pull through. Thirsty? Would you like a ss of water? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Mm. Cherise breathed a sigh of relief, but when she reached for Zacharys ss of water, she noticed his heavily bandaged right hand and gasped. Zachary noticed this, too. Sensing her concern, he approached with water and gently asked, Feeling better? Mm. The girl nodded. Zachary set aside the water ss and exined, Although Aunt Charisas condition isnt critical, her health demands ongoing hospital monitoring. It will take another day to confirm no significant complications. Cherise nodded. Can I see her then? ||| 1/3 Lets wait until tomorrow. Zachary smiled reassuringly, Dont worry, Bunny. Trust me -Aunt Charisa is doing fine. I grew up under her care. I care for her as much as you care for her. If anything happened to her, I wouldnt be sitting here idly chatting with you. Cherise pursed her lips, hesitated, and finally believed Zacharys words. Wheres my father? Where else could he be? Hes with Aunt Charisa. He chuckled lightly and poured a ss of water. He sighed while drinking, Mr. Lenoir is devoted. As Aunt Charisay unconscious, he sped her hand, expressing his longing to be by her side in the next chapter of life. Zacharys words trailed off. Because Beckham also professed, Ari, if you die, I will die with you. Zachary did not share this with Cherise. Cherise had just recently epted Aunt Charisas illness. If she knew that Beckham was also contemting. Losing her newly acknowledged parents all at once would be too harsh for her. Finally, Cherise pursed her lips and sighed, setting aside her worries. After a while, she recalled something and lifted her head slightly. She opened her mouth, intending to say something, but ultimately, no words left from her mouth. Do you want to ask about Damien? Or do you want to ask about Maeve? Zachary shook his head lightly. Her thoughts were unmistakably evident on her face; how could he remain oblivious? Cherise pursed her lips and lowered her head as she muttered sheepishly, I want to know about 2/3 < both. Maeve is fine; she got a blow from me. Shes already been discharged from the hospital and is back home. Damien Zachary paused. He returned to the Lenoir family with Maeve. Cherise was taken aback and suddenly looked up. He went back to the Lenoir family? No way He should faithfully stay by Moms side, even if he werent worried. Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Chapter 517 The Painful Reveal How could this be possible. Is he returning to the Lenoir family to care for some unresolved matters? Who knows. Zachary shrugged and said, Maybe he needs to verify something. His demeanor turned severe as he fixed his gaze on Cherise, But Bunny, I advise you to reconsider your rtionship with Damien. Cherise was taken aback. Her face turned pale as she murmured, What are you implying. She and Damien had just celebrated their wedding. They had just embarked on their journey of marital bliss. They had just started. Im not one to interfere in your personal affairs. Zachary shook his head gently and smiled, Despite my affection for you, Ive never intervened in your rtionship with Damien. Im not one to pry into others business. But Bunny, between you and Damien There are too many hurdles. Zachary sighed and spoke softly. Cherises heart clenched. Yet, she managed to look at Zachary with a faint smile, Why? Arent Damien and I doing well? Its just his sister thats causing trouble Just because his sister is problematic, doesnt mean he is Zachary shook his head. Do you remember what I told you earlier? Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Bunny, you should appreciate the times of ignorance. 1/3 Because the more you discover, the less joy you uncover. The more you unravel, the more evident the repercussions. Youll eventuallye to know. Damien is already making decisions. I cant keep you in the dark. Zachary took a deep breath and recounted his conversations with Damien about Charisa and Hansen. Cherises face stiffened, and her smile slowly faded as a cold and sorrowful look stered. Mom she Cherise was in tears after hearing all of that. How could this be No way Her mother, a woman of extraordinary aloofness and dignity, seemed unfathomable after enduring such an ordeal. What kind of man was Damiens father? The facts remained undeniable, no matter how much she resisted. The incident from the past had be the anchor of her moms entire life. She had always wondered why her mom had contracted such a disease. Why would someone harm her mom when she was young? Now, everything fell into ce. The past incident changed her moms life and impacted her and Damiens happiness. Cherise clenched her fists tightly. After Uncle Shaw started the fire, Damien forgave him, understanding that Uncle Shaw was a pawn in the events. However, learning that her mom orchestrated the murder of Damiens parents changed everything. Damiens father was the perpetrator who vited and harmed her mom. Damien and Cherise should have been at odds. But they found each other and fell in love.. ||| 2/3 They celebrated with such avish wedding. Cherise took a deep breath, looked up at Zachary, and said, Since Mom knew about Damiens identity as Hansen, then why Aunt Charisa emphasized that parents should not let their actions hurt the child. If your love for Damien is sincere and irreceable, shes willing to ept your marriage to him. Dont let her past connections with Hansen affect your happiness. Zacharys words stirred a pang of pain in Cherises heart.. Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Chapter 518 A Mothers Sacrifice Cherises jaw gnawed, and her fists clenched tightly.. Mom, she began. She was willing to relinquish her identity, resentment, and possessions for her well-being. Because she loved Damien, her mother chose to ept him despite his fathers atrocities. Cherise closed her eyes as warmth and sorrow swirled in her heart. Charisa had truly devoted her entire existence. The first half of her life was lived for Beckham. The second half Compose yourself. Zachary inhaled deeply and turned to leave. Cherise remained in the hospital room. She leaned against the headboard, her gaze fixed on the distant pale wall. Her heart swelled with emotion. Surprisingly, she reflected on the recent kindness bestowed upon her by her parents. The tenderness Damien disyed during this time lingered vividly in her mind. After a while, she opened her eyes and reached for her phone. The most recent call log was from Damien. Thetest chat record showed that Damien reminded her to get enough rest and be the most. radiant bride tomorrow. But the fate of this wedding She held her phone, hesitated for a while, and finally sent a message to Damien. Are you okay? The man on the other end of the phone swiftly responded, Im okay. Cherise pursed her lips and hesitated. She struggled to convey her thoughts as waves of emotions paralyzed her, yet not a single word. ||| 1/3 escaped her lips. Following their enchanting wedding at the New World Restaurant yesterday, Cherise and Damien discovered themselves in a state of wordless uncertainty, unsure of what to say to one another. Hows your hand? After a long pause, the man on the other end of the phone sent another message. Its okay. Are you at the hospital? Yes, Can Ie see you? Not now Okay. I need some quiet time. Okay. Cherise closed her eyes and slumped against the bed as if all her energy had been drained after ending the call. Soon after, the door of the hospital room was pushed open. Lucy and Mandy entered. Lulu Cherise welled up in tears as soon as she saw Lucy. Lucy walked over, hugged Cherise, and said gently. If you want to cry, just cry. Mandy told me everything. Cherise was brought to tears profusely by her friends kindness at that moment. I dont know what to do After neen years, she was reunited with her family, who weed her warmly. Beside her stood a man she had only known for a few months, ready tomit to a lifetime with her. Maybe you dont have to make a choice. Mandy sat down and sighed. Beckham said they can forgive Damiens familys sins. 2/3 Bor he hinges Themies. 11s an inement bodies 3.3 But he hopes Damien can cut ties with the Lenoir family or Maeve. Cherise lifted her tear-streaked face and sniffled, Did Dad say that? Yes. Mandy walked over, took a tissue, and wiped Cherises tears. But with Damiens personality do you think he would be willing to cut ties with Maeve? Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Cherises heart dropped and twisted in agony. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. He probably wouldnt be willing to. If he severed connections with Maeve, he would only have Cherise. And she was the daughter of the enemy who had killed his parents. Damien wouldnt consider choosing her, given the circumstances. The young girls heart plummeted and shattered into fragments. Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Farewell This too shall pass. Lucy gently patted her back and sighed deeply, Everything always does. Cherry, its up to you whether the grudges from previous generations should affect your feelings. for Damien, Lucy said. In the days that followed, Damien respectfully kept his distance from Cherise. She underwent surgery, faced nightmares alone, and visited Charisa C all alone. Cherry, Charisa said, leaning against her beds headboard and smiling. Dont let my issues affect your life. Mom Cherises mind wandered as she gazed out the window. I have been absent from your life for neen years. In your future, too, Ill remain absent. Your dad is no different C hes not one to take care of others. Acknowledging him requires dividing your attention, and its not morous. So, Cherry, Charisa lowered her gaze, looked intently at Cherise, and said gravely, I suggest you Consider this period of your life as a dream. But remember, Damien must stay away from Maeve. Cherise bit her lip, held Charisas hand and was at a loss for words. Her parents had both made great sacrifices for her. She had thought that Damien was genuinely willing to sever ties with Maeve. Then, perhaps there was still a glimmer of hope for them. Cherise called Damien after leaving the hospital room. Do you want to meet? Okay, 1/3 Cherise and Damien agreed to meet at her favorite coffee shop. She was withn thest time she was here. Cherise felt an eerie sense of familiarity upon returning here. Before she had finished her coffee, Damien walked in. She hadnt seen him for a week. He had lost weight and looked noticeably worn out. ww She admired how he wore the familiar ck suit neatly while his face was adorned with light stubble. He looked at her with obsidian eyes and croaked out her name, Cherry, still radiating profound affection. This was the first time Cherise heard him call her with such a strained voice. Hmm. She raised her head a little, trying to muster her radiant smile. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. But she couldnt smile. In the end, her face was etched with more pity than tears. Damien looked at Cherises hand, still wrapped in gauze, and asked softly, Does it still hurt? Cherise smiled, Not anymore. Thats good. He took a deep breath and said in despair. This is what I owe you. What are you talking about? Cherise gave a bitter smile, raised her head, and looked at his cold countenance. My mom said she wants to go to the Tanner family. She grew up in the Tanner family and wants to spend herst days there. I n to go with her. There was a long silence in the coffee shop. 2/3 Damien finally broke the silence, When will youe back? It depends. Cherise Shaw picked up her coffee, took a sip, and continued, Maybe Ille back after saying goodbye to my mom, or maybe Ill bring Uncle Shaw, Aunt Wanda, Mary, Sky, and Tay over there. and nevere back. Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Broken Promises. She raised her eyes, smiled at Damien, and said, Take good care of yourself. Damien watched her silently, choosing not to say anything. He looked at her with deep love but also with resignation. Cherise felt a wave of guilt washed over her. Since she had already decided, there was no room for regret. The young girl took a deep breath and looked up to meet the mans dark eyes. My parents issues shouldnt affect our rtionship, she said. I dont think your sister likes me very much, and I dont believe that will change anytime soon. They trust me with you but feel uneasy about me living with your sister. Damiens gaze fixed on her as his hand tightened around the coffee cup, but he remained silent. Cherise suddenly chuckled. She drained her coffee cup and asked, Dont you find it ridiculous? How could you how could you possibly sever ties with your sister. She is your only family. She took care of you for so long after your parents passed away. Although her actions were at times misguided, she was ultimately motivated by a desire to avenge your parents. Every move she made aimed to protect your familys interests. As such, severing ties with her seems unlikely for you. She swallowed the tear that trickled down her cheek, her voice quivering. So Damien, lets forget about us. Cherise stood up, ced her coffee cup down, and spoke softly, I have left the divorce papers with Lulu. Thank you for your care during this time. I am sorry, but I must break my promise. She turned away, tears streaming uncontrobly from her eyes. I failed to uphold our vows on 1/3 our wedding day. I can no longer conceive a child for you. You take care. She was about to leave. As she took two steps, someone grabbed her wrist. His face was twisted with pain as he moaned, Cherry, cant we go back? We cant go back. Cherise took a deep breath and exined, Everything took an irreversible turn from the moment your father and his men barged into my moms room. Damien bit his lip, and his voice croaked, Theres a misunderstanding in this My father wouldnt be that kind of person. Cherise took a sharp breath. She fixed her icy gaze on Damien and asked sternly, Are you using my mom of framing your dad despite your insistence that hes innocent? Why would my mom put her life at stake to frame your father? Neen right? years ago, neither my dad nor my mom had any connection to the Lenoir family, Why would she frame him? Cherise snarled.. Damien furrowed as he tried to console the angry girl. I dont doubt Miles family framed my father, but There might be more to this matter. Cherise shook off his hand and retorted, What more could there be? At this moment, Cherise was wholly consumed by sympathy for Charisa. The words spoken by Damien were unbearable for her to hear. As a woman, she struggled toprehend the unbearable ordeal her mom must have faced back then She was unable toprehend the existence of any covert information. It was clear to her that Damien, being Hansens son, had difficulty epting the reality of his 2/3 fathers true nature. But all the evidence hadid out before him. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. When did Damien start prioritizing family over truth? She sniffled as she wandered, I might have overestimated you. Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Goodbye, Damien Indeed, hes just like Maeve. His family is the center of his universe. So why cant I prioritize my own family for once, too? A bitter smile graced Cherises face. Beforeing here, she had thought about it countless times-as long as Damien agreed to sever ties with Maeve, she would reconcile with him. If Damien had considered Maeves impact on her, she would have sent Charisa away and her remaining life with him. She even thought of. spent If Damien could assure her that he would try to focus more on her than his family in the future, she would disregard everything else and continue to love him with all her heart. However, he remained silent. He was trying hard to defend his father when she brought up the past. What else could she say? To him, she wasnt the most important. Perhaps he hadnt figured out how to handle this rtionship. Or maybe he had, and was just waiting for her to voice her thoughts. Since that was the case, Cherise decided that she would be the one to speak up. After all, she was the one who fell for him first. Goodbye, Damien. With that, Cherise walked out of the cafe. It was raining heavily outside. Cherise didnt have an umbre. Walking alone in the rain, her figure appeared small and fragile. Damien stood at the door, watching Cherises departure. He repeated the action of clenching his fists and releasing them. He took out his phone, intending to call ke. But when his finger hovered over kes name, he hesitated. 1/2 N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Zacharys number. Take good care of her. Cherise walked slowly in the rain. With each step, she wondered if she had walked too fast and left too abruptly for Damien toe after her. She wondered if he was still hesitating and if she should give him more time. Before she realized it, she had been walking in the rain for quite some time. The cold raindrops fell from the sky and trickled down her face. The warm tears at the corner of her eyes were washed away by the rain, over and over again. She walked aimlessly as her hope was gradually reced by loss, disappointment, and despair. Suddenly, a ck car pulled up in front of her. Cherise stood still in a daze, watching the man exit the car. Zachary hurriedly got out of the car and pulled Cherise into his arms, Are you out of your mind? Your wound hasnt healed yet. Do you want it to get infected again? What if you catch a cold in the rain? You dont want Aunt Charisa and Mr. Beckham to worry about you, do you? Tears streamed down Cherises face. She looked up at Zachary, Damien didnt choose me. I gave him a chance, but he didnt choose me Zachary held Cherise tightly and sighed. Then let him live with his regret. A weekter. Cherise and Beckham escorted Charisa, who was seriously ill, to leave Adania and set off for where the Tanner family was. Cherry, we must keep in touch. Well visit you when we have time. In the airport, Lucy tearfully held Cherises hand. Please be happy. Cherise nodded. Standing at the security entrance, she bid farewell to Lucy, ke, Lennon, Jacob, and Elvis family. After she finished saying goodbye to everyone, the person she was anticipating still didnt appear. Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Five Years Later Cherise cast a final nce at the airport entrance, but it was empty, with no signs of anyoneing in. She exhaled a long sigh and smiled bitterly. Just like her, Damien had ultimately chosen his family. Perhaps it was for the best. Even if they had chosen each other and forsaken their families, they might not be happy. Such an oue might be desirable after all. Cherise took onest look at Adania, a ce brimming with beautiful memories, before following Zachary into the security checkpoint gate. The figure of the youngdy gradually diminished in the direction of the security entrance. Behind a distant pir, a man gently closed his eyes and clenched his hands. A monthter, Peter Lenoirs funeral was held in Adania. Damien officially assumed the role of the CEO of the Lenoir Group, bing the sole heir of the Lenoir family. Two monthster, Charisa passed away. Zachary and Cherise announced their engagement, and Zachary became the new head of the Miles family. Ten monthster, Cherise and Zachary called off their engagement. Thereafter, Cherise vanished, and her whereabouts remained unknown. Five yearster. Good morning, teacher! A new batch of medical students sat in a pristine and orderly university lecture hall, attentively. listening to the lecture. The woman standing on the podium was slender and tall, dressed in slim-fit ck pants and a loose white T-shirt. Her hair was casually tied into a high ponytail, andrge silver-framed sses on her face. She wore a pair ofrge silver-framed sses, exuding a professional and elegant aura. Her voice was gentle as she elucidated the significance of cardiothoracic surgery study to these freshmen in aprehensible manner. Due to her beauty and elegant teaching style, no students were distracted throughout the ss. D 1/2 N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. A wave of apuse erupted in the hall when the ss was over. Have you heard? Miss Shaw is a renowned expert in cardiothoracic surgery! And Miss Shaw never performs heart surgeries but only engages in academic research and teaching! Really? Why? I heard that Miss Shaws hand was severely injured before, so she cant perform surgeries that require high precision. Really what a pity. While the students were discussing, Cherise packed her things with a smile and exited the ssroom. As soon as she stepped out of the ssroom, her phone rang. Cherise, the Central Hospital just transferred a critically ill patient here. Her husband specifically requested your guidance for her surgery. When can youe over? The womans delicate eyebrows furrowed deeply, and she pivoted and headed towards the campus exit. Can you briefly describe the patients condition to me? Im on my way. Sure The middle-aged man on the other end of the phone exined solemnly. This female patient. suffered severe physical and mental trauma more than a decade ago, leaving her with residual effects. She got married two years ago, and her husband treats her very well. Eight months ago, she became pregnant. The doctor warned her repeatedly that her heart condition made it risky for her to give birth, and it could easily result in the death of both mother and child. Even in the best scenario, the infants life might be secured but not the mothers. But this woman. resolutely chose to give birth to this child, regardless of the advice of the doctor and her husband. Now, the patient is eight months pregnant and started showing signs of heart failure a few days ago. After numerous inquiries, her husband found our hospital and specifically requested you to guide the surgery. Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Her Life Is in Your Hands This is ridiculous! Cherise inhaled deeply, making her way towards a crimson BMW. As she started the engine, her brows furrowed, How could she insist on conceiving despite knowing her health condition? And being aware of the potentialplications during delivery, why did she wait until now to seek help? Despite her grumbles, Cherise still sped toward the hospital. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Dr. Shaw! Upon her arrival, a young cardiologist rushed to greet her. Wheres the patients file? Here! Cherises brows creased as she anxiously skimmed through the medical records. When her gazended on the patients name, she froze in ce. Maeve Lenoir. The patient was Maeve. A wry smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. After all these years, Maeve had gotten married and was expecting a child. How is it? The young cardiologists prompt brought Cherise back to reality. She nced through Maeves medical records. The patients condition isplicated. You might not be able to handle it. The cardiologist frowned. What about Dr. Staber then? She Cherise mumbled, She might not be willing to operate on this patient. Just as she finished speaking, Lucy, who had justpleted an operation, hurried over in her surgical scrubs. I heard theres a challenging case? Cherise nodded, passing her the file. 1/2 Lucy frowned. Maeve Lenoir? From Adania? How many Macves could there be in Adania? Cherise smiled, Considering her age, address, and name, its likely the one we know. Damn! Lucy rolled her eyes, Cant the director stop epting every case? Doesnt the thought of supervising Maeves surgery disgust you? Cherise shook her head. Im afraid I wont just be supervising the surgery today. Lucy looked at her in confusion. What do you mean? Neither of you are capable of performing this surgery. Sighing, Cherise walked toward the changing room. I n to do it myself. Lucy was dumbfounded. Are you out of your mind!? Even if you perform the surgery yourself, you cant guarantee both the mother and the child will survive! If the surgery fails, what will the Lenoir family say? Theyll undoubtedly use you of seeking revenge andcking medical ethics! Why bother? Cherise nced at Lucy. As long as my conscience is clear, thats all that matters. I cant control how the Lenoir family willment about me. With that, she mmed the changing room door shut. Dr. Shaw. Just as Cherise had changed and was about to leave the changing room, she was halted by a man with tears streaming down his face. Im Maeves husband. My name is Charles Luther. The man fell to his knees in front of Cherise, My wifes life is in your hands! I tried to dissuade her when she was pregnant, but she was obstinate I had no other choice. I found out about you after inquiring around. People say youre an exceptionally skilled doctor Cherise looked indifferently at the man kneeling before her. Ill do my best. Money is not an issue. Charles took a deep breath, his eyes brimming with sorrow and anxiety for Maeve. Regardless of the fee, I can afford it! Also Chapter 524 Chapter 524 Chapter 524 Please, Dr Shaw The man gazed at Cherise solemnly. Im aware of the high risk involved in the surgery, and if a choice must be madeter Please prioritize the mother. I want her to survive. A hint of smile appeared in Cherises clear eyes. Maeve is fortunate to have met you. Throughout her medical career, Cherise had witnessed countless men abandon hope in the face of their wives severe illnesses, Maeves symptoms bore a striking resemnce to those of her mothers. In such a predicament, even if the surgery failed and the child was lost, Maeves life expectancy would still be tragically short. Charles should be well aware of this. Yet, he resolutely insisted on prioritizing Maeves safety, expressing his desire for her to live. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. His love for Maeve was undoubtedly heart-touching. Please, Dr. Shaw. Charles inhaled deeply, his voice barely above a whisper. Cherise looked at the sorrowful man whose face was streaked with tears. Rest assured. I will do my best to work closely with the obstetrician and strive to ensure the safety of both your wife and child. If a decision must be made, you will be asked to sign a consent form. With that, she strode toward the conference room determinedly. Maeves condition wasplex. It wasnt merely a cardiac issue but also rted to obstetrics. Cherise needed to discuss the situation in detail with the obstetrician and formte aprehensive surgical n. She arrived at the hospital immediately after her morning ss ended at half past ten. By the time she and the other doctors had devised a surgical n, it was already three in the afternoon. Lucy offered Cherise a cup of warm milk. Why not let me handle it? You can guide me, and Ill perform the surgery. Lucy said concernedly, Cherise, you know your limitations. Everyone else believes that youve 1/2 refrained from performing heart surgeries due to a hand injury five years ago. But the truth is She paused and pursed her lips before finally releasing a heavy sigh. Maeve and Aunt Charisas symptoms are so simr. Will you be able to ovee it? Cherise epted the milk. Standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, she looked at the patients and medical staff bustling outside the hospital. Its precisely because her condition is simr to my moms. That I feelpelled to try. She took a sip of the milk. The warmth of the drink brought back memories of a few years ago when the woman handed her a cup of milk with a smile. Cherise, thank you for always being there for me. I know youre still holding onto that person You gave up the man you deeply love for my sake. Is it worth it? At that time, Cherisey in Charisas arms. For you, everything is worth it. Cherise closed her eyes. Ive dedicated five years to studying this heart disease. I believe its time to evaluate the results. The surgery spanned from four in the afternoon to five in the morning the following day. For thirteen hours, Cherise remained focused at the operating table. As the final stitch was sewn, she exhaled a sigh of relief and leaned weakly against the operating room wall. The babys cry echoed through the room, and Maeve slowly opened her eyes. Her pupils dted when she caught sight of Cherise across the room. Che Thats Dr. Shaw. The nurse, who was putting away the surgery instruments, wore a faint smile and introduced Cherise. Dr. Shaw is the most prestigious cardiologist in our hospital. Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Congrattions, Dr Shaw Never underestimate her due to her age. Apart from having less experience than the older doctors, she surpasses them in every other aspect! Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Shes a role model admired by all the doctors and nurses in the hospital. If she werent married, Im sure all the single male doctors in the hospital would pursue her Regrettably, Dr. Shaw is already a mother to a five-year-old child As the young nurse spoke, Maeves face turned pale. Cherise shes already married and has a child.. while Damien The woman closed her eyes silently; it was all her fault. After a while, Maeve opened her eyes again and looked toward the wall but saw no sight of Cherise. Outside the operating room. Congrattions, Dr. Shaw! Dr. Shaw, youre truly extraordinary! As Cherise exited the operating room, a group of young doctors eagerly greeted her. We knew you could do it, Dr. Shaw! Cherise removed her mask and helplessly looked at the bald man standing among the young doctors. Mr. Carlos, I cant believe youre still leading them in cheers at your age. Mr. Carlos scratched his head and chuckled. Tm just overjoyed. Your sessful surgery has added another feather to our hospitals cap! Cherise shrugged in resignation. Its not time for celebration yet. The patients condition hasnt fully stabilized. Please dismiss everyone. I need to talk to the patients family Alright! Mr. Carlos chuckled and dismissed the crowd. Maeve had given birth to a daughter, and the nurse had sent the baby to the nursery. But Charles stood quietly outside the operating room, waiting for Maeve. Cherises heart squeezed. She sighed and strode toward Charles. Mr. Luther. 1/2 Dr. Shaw. The man regained hisposure and looked at Cherise with gratitude. Thank you. Dont thank me just yet. Cherise took a pen and paper from the nurse and said, Her current condition requires careful attention. Ill tell you how to care for her in theing days. Charles looked at her earnestly. Alright. Cherise was so engrossed in exining to Charles that she hadnt noticed the elevator doors opening at the end of the corridor. A man in a ck suit stepped out of the elevator while on a phone call. She had the surgery yesterday, but why am I only being informed now? Charles asked me not to tell you. He didnt want you to worry. Jacobs voice came forth helplessly on the other end of the phone. Didnt want me to worry? Damienughed out of anger. So, he thought I wouldnt worry if he did this behind my back!? I Before Damien could finish his sentence, he caught sight of the fair-skinned woman standing before Charles. She was d in a green surgical gown, looking tall and slender. This was the person he hadnt been able to get over for the past five years In his memory, she was always naive and adorable. But now Although Cherises appearance didnt change much, she now radiated an aura of aloofness and coldness. She Damien? Damien? Jacobs voice on the other end of the phone snapped Damien back to reality. Ive arrived at the hospital. Damiens voice sounded distant. How did Charles find this hospital? He said a friend rmended it, mentioning that this small hospital has resolved many challenging heart-rted cases in recent years. So, his friend suggested he give it a try Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Guess Who I Bumped Into Guess who I bumped into? Who? Cherise. As the name was uttered, a profound silence ensued on the other end of the line. After a moment, Jacob sighed. Youve been searching for her for years, and it turns out she has be a doctor in a small town. It does make sense, though. Wasnt she studying medicine when you two got married? Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. We were mistaken, assuming she would inherit the Tanner or the Miles business. Weve been investigating in that direction all these years. Who would have thought that Beckham would actually let her pursue her passion. Damien narrowed his eyes with his gaze fixated on the woman in surgical scrubs. It had been five years. She had slimmed down, grown, and be even more captivating. Thats all for now. Cherise handed a full page of notes to Charles. If you have any queries, you can find me in my office. With that, she turned and left. Damien stood less than 15 feet away from her. However, Cherise didnt nce in his direction or notice his presence. All she wanted for now was to retreat to her office and get some much-needed sleep. After a grueling thirteen-hour surgery, she was exhausted and famished.. Once back in her office, Cherise quickly changed her clothes and freshened up. Then, she started nibbling on a sandwich while texting Zachary. The surgery from yesterday just concluded. Can you help drop the children off at the kindergartenter? My God, Bunny, cant you take a break? Zachary replied in no time. Youve been in surgery since yesterday afternoon! 1/2 Yes. Its a challenging case which is simr to Moms back then. Fortunately, the surgery was a sess. Aunt Charisa would be overjoyed if she knew. Zachary sent a resigned emoji. But if she knew you were pushing yourself this hard, she would be upset with you. Go rest quickly! Okay. Cherise put on a wry smile and continued nibbling on her sandwich. After hanging up the call, she picked up the surgical report and filled in the crucial details. Just then, her office door swung open. She frowned, and without lifting her gaze, she continued to fill in the report while speaking. If youre a patient, please seek assistance at the nurses station or the clinic. If youre a staff, please refrain from disturbing me. I need to rest. However, the person at the door showed no signs of leaving. Frowning, Cherise put down the pen after finishing writing and nced toward the door. Instantly, her pupils constricted. Dressed in a sleek ck suit, the striking man with distinctive features stood tall at the door, emanating an imposing aura. He was more attractive but also aloof than five years ago. He radiated the coldness and masculinity typical of men in their thirties. Cherise looked at him, but her astonishment merelysted for a moment. She greeted the man. Hi, Mr. Lenoir. Are you here to inquire about your sisters surgery? She offered a professional smile. Her voice was formal as if she was dealing with a strangers family member. The surgery was sessful; both the mother and daughter are safe. Your sister gave birth to a healthy seven-pound baby girl. Her heart condition was also treated. While we cant predict the future, at least she can live five more years without anyplications. The woman yawned, turned around, and opened the door behind her office, which led to the staff dormitory. Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Tve thoroughly exined to Mr. Luther and provided written instructions on the patients subsequent care. Cherise said If theres nothing else, I would appreciate it if you could leave. Ive been in surgery for thirteen hours. I desperately need some rest. Damien stood silently by the door, his heart pounding as he gazed at her. He had been searching for her for five long years, From the moment he heard of Charisas death, he had been relentlessly searching for Cherise Yet, neither the Miles nor the Tanners revealed her whereabouts. He searched every ce he could think of, where she might go, but to no avail Little did he expect she would be working as a doctor in this remote, small city. He had envisioned their reunion countless times, but he never anticipated that upon their encounter. She would regard him as a total stranger. Cherise didnt appear ted or sentimental upon the encounter. In fact, there was not even a hint of resentment. To her, he seemed to be nothing more than a strange and a patients family member. Mr. Lenoir, if youre unwilling to leave, feel free to hang around in the office. The room has surveince cameras, so Im not worried youll take anything from here. With that, she was about to close the door to the staff dormitory to get some sleep. Suddenly, the man took a quick step forward, mmed the door shut, and pinned her against it. Are you pretending not to recognize me? The mans icy demeanor caused Cherises heart to flutter N?velDrama.Org ? content. It was all too familiar-his heartbeat, his warmth, his scent. Even after five years apart, she still yearned for him. Yet despite the surging emotions within her, her face remained impassive. Mr. Lenoir, Im not pretending not to recognize you. I didnt ask who you are. I know youre Ms. Maeve Lenoirs younger brother When did I ever pretend Her nonchrit words caused Damiens brows to furrow. You know our rtionship is more than 1/2 that! Whats the rtionship between you guys, then? After a moment of silence in the staff dormitory, a soft female voice came forth. Caught off guard, Damien instinctively turned to look behind him. Inside the staff dormitory, two bunk beds were upied by a man and two women. They stared at Damien and Cherise with their eyes widened. Damien was bbergasted. He hadnt realized there were others present. Cherise gave him a helpless look. Mr. Lenoir, could you release me now? Frowning, Damien nced at the three onlookers and reluctantly released Cherise. Please close the door on your way out, Mr. Lenoir. Cherise yawned and had no intention of continuing to engage with Damien. Shey down in the vacant bed, pulled a nket over herself, and prepared to sleep. Damien remained motionless as his eyes fell on the man lying on the bed beside Cherise. He knitted his brows. You share a room with a man? Cherise rolled her eyes, looking impatient. Thats none of your business. It was a small hospital, so the rest area was modest. Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Come With Me N?velDrama.Org ? content. This ce served as a resting spot for everyone, regardless of gender. Unless one is too fatigued even to consider thefort of the bed, who would willingly choose to sleep on such hard beds? In such a state of exhaustion, no one could bother to care about gender differences. After all, they were not sleeping shirtless. However, Damien didnt share the same perspective. He strode over and pulled Cherise up. Come with me. Cherise red at him and forcefully shook off his hand. What are you doing? Mr. Lenoir, please get your facts straight. Ive justpleted a thirteen-hour surgery for your sister, so Im utterly exhausted. Even if you dont express gratitude, can you at least refrain from disturbing my rest!? The mans lips curl into a frosty smile. Its precisely because Im aware that you had a long day, so as a patients family member, I want to offer you a morefortable way to rest. Is that not permissible? Having said this, he carried Cherise effortlessly and addressed the three people in the room, Im taking Dr. Shaw with me. If anyone asks, just tell them its Damien Lenoir. With that, he disregarded Cherises resistance and carried her out of the office inrge strides. Damien! Release me! Have you lost Let me go! your mind!? Held in the mans arms, Cherise is both frantic and furious. Are you insane!? If you want everyone to know Im bringing you away, feel free to continue struggling and yelling. The mans expression remained cold as he carried Cherise into the elevator. Cherise was at a loss for words. She was livid but couldnt vent her anger. Finally, in a fit of rage, she grabbed Damiens arm and bit it forcefully. Feeling the pain in his arm, Damien didnt exhibit any signs of difort but smiled. 1/3 The painful sensation assured him that it was not a dream. Its not a dream. I finally found her. Shes finally back in my arms. Five yearsIve been yearning for this day for five years! Damien wasnt irritated by Cherises retaliation. As long as she wouldnt suddenly vanish, he would endure anything. Damien carried Cherise all the way to the luxury limousine parked at the hospitals back entrance. Inside the car, the now eighteen-year-old ke was leaning against the car seat, reading a novel. As the car door opened, he lifted his head to see Damien carrying a woman in. The young mans eyebrows furrowed deeply. I didnt know you came to the hospital to pick up women? Look at who she is. Damien smiled faintly and finally put Cherise down.. Only then did ke get a clear view of the womans face. The moment he recognized her, ke rushed into Cherises arms and eximed, Cherry! Hey, ke. Cherise red at Damien and gently patted kes back. But please bear in mind Damien and I are no longer husband and wife. Okay. Good boy. After a small talk with ke, Cherise yawned andy down on the soft leather seat of the car. Mr. Lenoir is right. This is indeed much morefortable than the hard bunk in the dorm. The woman stretched and said, ke, Im going to rest. Please stay here and keep watch. Dont let any bad guyse in. With that, she closed her eyes, pulled the nket over herself, and sumbed to a deep sleep. Damien sat in the seat opposite her and gazed at her intently. His gaze was fervent, as if he wanted to set her on fire. She had changed a lot in the five years they had not seen each other. ||| 2/3 in past. would never At least in the pan Cherise we havey down and slept so peacefully in his presence if then were apart Tie Die vesini, Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Five Dors In the past, Cherise was a woman of firm principles. Once she had decided something, she wouldnt easily change her mind. If she believed that a rtionship was over, she would sever all ties with the man. However, the current Cherise seemed different. Before long, the steady rhythm of her breathing began to deepen. It was clear that she was exhausted. Damien observed her for a while before he sighed, rose from his seat, and exited the car. His silenced phone disyed several missed calls from Charles. He dialed Charles number as he ascended the stairs. Whats the matter? Maeve is awake. Charles voice was heavy. She wants to see you. Alright. Damien closed his eyes and took a deep breath before pivoting to board the elevator. A minuteter, he appeared in Maeves ward. Dame. With Charles assistance, Maeve propped up on the bed and looked at her brother, who now seemed like a stranger, My attending physician is Cherise. Damiens brow furrowed as he sat down. So, do you still harbor prejudice against Cherise even until now? She saved your life. Maeves face turned paler. She shook her head, and her lips trembled slightly. I dont hold any prejudice against her The nurse told me earlier that shes married and has a child. A hint of coldness shed across Damiens stern fac. Thats impossible. But its the truth. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. r 1/2 Maeve sighed, Dame, if she has truly found her happiness you should let go too. But if shes unhappy Her gazed profoundly at Damien. Then, Im willing to support you to win her back. Damien looked up, somewhat taken aback by her words. Before this, I couldntprehend why a woman with no blood rtion to you was worth your protection Until I met Charles. I was too mindless. She lifted her head as a drop of tear silently rolled down her cheek. Cherise is a good woman. But if shes truly married, has a child, and is content would you still pursue her? Damien didnt stay long in Maeves ward. After perceiving that Maeves condition was stable, he left the building and returned to the limousine. However, only ke was present. Damien frowned. Where is she? Shes gone. ke took out five coins from his pocket and quietly ced them on the table in front of him. Cherise said that this is her rent for sleeping for an hour. Damien was rendered speechless as he gazed at the five gleaming coins on the table. This fool she really has changed. On one hand, she used five dors to establish a boundary with him. On the other hand, her action trivialized his concern for her. Mr. Lenoir, isnt Mrs. Lenoir being a bit unreasonable? Behind him, Mr. Hampson frowned. Chuckling lightly, Damien walked over, picked up the five coins one by one, and held them in his hand. He ced the five coins into Mr. Hampsons hand and said, Go to the bank and open an ount to deposit these five dors. Mr. Lenoir, what are you Mr. Hampson was astonished. Im curious to see how much money she intends to spend on me. Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Is She Working Again Perceiving Mr. Hampsons confusion, Damien cast a stern nce at him. Alright. Mr. Hampson hesitantly epted the five coins and got out of the car. Did she mention anything else? ke waved his hand. Nothing. That was it. Oh wait, theres one more thing. She asked you not to disturb her as shes married now. Damien knitted his brows. Married? Does she really think she can deceive me with such a im? When she faced him, she seemed calm, but her evasive gaze and the pounding heartbeat when he held her betrayed her! If she was truly married to someone she loved and had children, how could she react so sensitively to her ex-husband? Furthermore, considering her status, she wouldnt possibly marry someone she didnt care for. Based on these observations, Damien concluded that Cherises supposed marriage was nothing more than a ruse to evade him! Which direction did she take after she left? ke gestured toward the hospital building in front of them. She went in there. The man drew a deep breath and headed to the building- The cardiac surgery office was located on the third floor. As soon as Damien opened the door, a notebook flew into his direction. You should knock before entering! Damien swiftly dodged the notebook. Upon closer inspection, the person seated in the office was Lucy, who had mysteriously vanished from Adania for three years. The man narrowed his eyes. I didnt expect to find you here. Since Lucy was already aware that Maeve was receiving treatment in the hospital, she wasnt surprised to see Damien here. The woman cast him an indifferent nce. It shouldnt bother you whether Im here or not. 1/2 The rtionship between Lucy and Lennon wasplicated, and he didnt intend to engage in a dispute with her. Where is she? Who are you referring to? Lucy smirked with a cold look. The one who slipped out of your room in the dead of night four years ago, or the one you went on a blind date with three years ago? Damiens face darkened slightly. You know who Im referring to. Why should I tell you where she is? Lucy closed the file in her hand, reclinedfortably in her office chair, and stared at Damien indifferently. Who are you to show up in front of her now? As a family member of the patient? Her ex- husband? Or a man who once abandoned her for your sister? If its as a family member, I advise you to leave. The patients surgery is over, please talk to the nurse if you need assistance. If its the other two, I suggest you leave immediately! Damien frowned and took a seat across from Lucy. Its been three years, and your temper has certainly red. Lennon would be pleased to know that youre still so energetic. Lucy tightened the grip on her pen. This man certainly knew how to hit the bulls eye. Thest thing she wanted to hear was Lennons name! The woman pursed her lips and looked at Damien solemnly. Fine, you came here to see her. right? Let me tell you-Cherise is not here. Damien nced toward the dormitory door. Do you suspect shes in there? N?velDrama.Org ? content. Lucy snorted dismissively, rose from her chair, and flung the door wide open. Look, shes not here. Damiens frown deepened. ke said Cherise entered the hospital, so he was surprised to realize she was not resting in the dormitory. She stayed up all nightst night. Is she working again now? Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Im Not Mrs Lenoir As you can see, shes not here. Lucy retorted icily. She sat in her office chair and continued, I guess you want to know how shes doing now. Well, let me tell you. A hint of distaste clung to her lips. After she left you, she returned to the Tanner family with Beckham and Charisa. Three monthster, Charisa passed away. Cherise then announced her engagement to Zachary and subsequently married him. Now, their children are already five years old. They are fraternal twins. The family is living together blissfully. Then, she regarded Damien sternly, Does this satisfy your curiosity? Damiens brows furrowed tightly. Youre lying. She couldnt have married another man and had children with him! Stop deluding yourself, Damien. Lucy inhaled deeply. She has long since erased you from her memory and forgot about shared history. your Take a look at your respective backgrounds. Your father did something to her mother, and her mother also did something to your parents. Cherise is far more pragmatic than you. She knew back then that the two of you wouldnt have a future, so she chose to marry Zachary, Although Zachary didnt stir her heart like you did, he was at least the most valued sessor of the Miles family. So, she married him. Any more questions? Damiens hands clenched into fists at his sides. This cant be I dont believe Thats your problem. Lucy yawned. She looked down and resumed work, Please close the door when you leave. 1/2 Cherise slept in her supervisors office until three in the afternoon. At three oclock, she received a text from Beckham, asking her and her children toe for dinner that evening. Cherise yawned. She washed her face and realized it was over half a month since shest brought her children to visit her father. He must be missing them. After freshening up, she typed a reply to Beckham Tanners message while exiting the hospital. Unexpectedly, a shadowy figure blocked her way when she stepped out of the hospitals main entrance. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mrs. Lenoir. A deep, masculine voice sounded in her ear. Cherise Shaws hand, holding the phone, paused slightly. She looked up. Her clear eyes brimming with annoyance towards the man before her, Mr. Lenoir, you must have confused me with someone else? Please address me as Mrs. Miles. With that, she sidestepped him and walked briskly toward the parking lot. Damien chuckled and caught up. Mrs. Miles? Did you marry Zachary? Of course. Cherise pressed the cars remote control and walked purposefully towards the drivers seat. We have been divorced for five years. Do you expect me to remain single? Im not that naive. She swiftly opened the drivers side door and got in. As she shut the drivers door, the passenger side door mmed shut simultaneously. She was startled and turned around to re icily at the man in the passenger seat. Get out! No. Damien fastened his seatbelt unabashedly, Mrs. Lenoir, you used to sit in my passenger seat quite often five years ago. This is the first time Ive been in your passenger seat. Its quite a novel. experience. Cherise was rendered speechless. When did he be so shameless? She took a deep breath. Let me repeat this one more time. Firstly, Im not Mrs. Lenoir. Chapter 532 Chapter 532 Chapter 532 Hes My Father-in-Law Secondly, I have important matters to attend to, I dont have time to engage in idle chatter with you. Damien responded with a faint smile. He shifted into a morefortable position in the passenger seat. Firstly, I never signed the divorce papers back then, so technically, were not divorced. If you have indeed married another man, I advise you to finalize our divorce promptly. Otherwise, youll be charged with the crime of bigamy. However, legally, if you havent married anyone else, were still husband and wife, Theres nothing wrong with a husband taking a ride in his wifes car. Moreover, its normal for a husband to apany his wife when she has important matters to attend to. Cherise drew in a sharp breath. Is this man nning to be unreasonable to the very end? Just as she was about to demand Damien to leave, her phone rang. It was a call from Beckham. Cherise, why havent you replied to my message? I was worried something might have happened to you. What could happen to me? Cherise shot Damien Lenoir a warning nce, signaling him to remain silent: Dont worry, Fll be home soon. Please prepare some delicious food for tonight. Sure, sure! Beckhamsughter echoed warmly over the phone. You should bring the two little ones with you. I havent seen them in a while. When Beckham mentioned the two little ones, Cherise Shaw instinctively nced at Damien Lenoir. Thankfully, he did not seem to have overheard the conversation. She breathed a sigh of relief. They might not be able to make it. Ill bring them next time. 1/3 Beckhams mood seemed to dete slightly over the phone. Why? He had not seen his grandchildren for half a month. No special reason. Cherise smiled. Ipleted a thirteen-hour surgeryst night and slept all day. Anyway, I just woke up and am too tired to pick them up. Ill head straight to your ce. There was a long silence on the other end. Sure. See you soon. With that, Cherise ended the call. Damien rested his hands behind his head, leisurely leaning on the passenger seat. And here I thought it was something urgent. Turns out you have dinner ns with my father-inw? Cherise was annoyed. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Who the hell is your father-inw? Your dad. Damien continued shamelessly, Youre my wife. Since hes my wifes father, that makes him my father-inw. Mrs. Lenoir, you wouldnt be confused over such a simple matter, right? Cherise was rendered speechless. Mr. Lenoir, your skin is thick enough to be bulletproof. Then, Cherise took a deep breath before turning to Damien. You dont n on getting out of my car, do you? Damien sped his hands and nodded faintly, Yes. Cherise nced at the time. Suit yourself Knowing how stubborn Damien was, he would not leave the car even if she argued with him for another half an hour. Moreover, they were near the hospital entrance. She could not afford to cause a scene and be the subject of her colleagues gossip. She was only having dinner with her father, and he knew Damien. If Damien insisted on tagging along, so be it. She wanted to see who would end up more embarrassed. 2/3 With that thought, she let out a long sigh and started the car. The moment the car started, Damiens eyes flickered with a sly glint. Beckhams residence was close to the hospital where Cherise worked. The car stopped in front of Beckhams house in less than half an hour. Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Chapter 533 We Can Afford It Dad moved here a few years ago after handing over Tanner Residence to Mandy. Damien looked up and gazed at the house before him. He could not help but sigh. He had been searching for Cherise and her family for years but to no avail. Unexpectedly, Charles search for a hospital for Maeve inadvertently found them. Hes not your Dad, Cherise locked the car and strode towards the vi. My father has been in a foul mood in the recent years. So dont me me for not warning you if he loses his temper and kicks you out. Then, she paused and turned around, looking at him meaningfully. After all, family means a great deal to the both of us. Damien narrowed his eyes and chose to remain silent. Beckham ced the final dish on the dining table as they entered the house. Cherise, youre back He fell silent when he caught sight of Damien behind Cherise. His brows knitted together in confusion. Cherise, whats the meaning of this? His sister had surgery at our hospital today, and I was the lead surgeon, Cherise exined. She gracefully removed her coat and hung it on the rack before heading to the bathroom to wash her hands. Mr. Lenoir insisted on treating me to a meal to express his gratitude for curing his sister. So, I brought him here. Beckham scoffed, You mean the one who came to you for treatment today is his sister? Cherise confirmed with a nod. Yes. And how many sisters does he have? Just one. Beckham narrowed his eyes fiercely. So, its the sister who nearly killed Ari His gaze darkened as he turned to Damien. How dare you let Cherise treat your sister? Damien lowered his head in silence. Cherise shrugged, put the towel down, and calmly sat at the dining table. She picked up a fork and began to taste each dish. Dad, dont waste your breath on him. Its just a meal. We can surely afford it. True, Beckham snorted. Ill let you off the hook today. That way, people cant use us of being 1/2 unreasonable, saying we brought a guest home only to kick them out. Its just a meal. We can certainly afford it. His words dripped with sarcasm, treating Damien not as a guest but as a beggar the master of the house brought home. Despite this, Damien continued to smile as he looked at Beckham. Thank you for your generosity. With that, he sat at the dining table directly opposite Cherise. Cherise rolled her eyes, ironically noting that what one feared the most woulde to pass. She had hoped he would not sit directly across from her, yet there he was. The chil Beckham Tanner began, intending to ask Cherise about her children. However, he stopped short when he saw Damien. He cleared his throat and asked, Were you busy in the hospital today? Not particrly, Cherise replied. But I had surgery yesterday afternoon thatsted until this morning. It took thirteen hours. In other words, youre tired and not used to sleeping in the hospital. Thus, you prefer toe home and sleep in your bed. Beckham shook his head and sighed helplessly. Tve told you to ask your supervisor to arrange a better room for you to rest in, but you just wouldnt listen. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Now you finally understand how tiring it is? Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Chapter 534 He Is Utterly Shameless Cherise nodded solemnly. I underestimated the intricacy of certain surgeries. Beckham sighed, choosing not to speak further. After dinner, Cherise went to the kitchen with the housekeeper to wash the dishes as usual. Damien boldly sat beside Beckham. Mr. Beckham, how have you been all these past years? Ive lost my beloved. How do you suppose Ive been? Damien furrowed his brows, choosing to remain silent. Why do you suddenly attempt to get close to me? Beckham lit a cigarette and reclined on the couch. He peered at Damien through the swirling smoke. Are you trying to win Cherise back? Damien pursed his lips and nodded earnestly. I want to. Thats impossible. Beckham dismissed the notion with a wave of his hand. When Ari passed away, she entrusted the Miles familys businesses to Cherise. Whoever married Cherise would be the next head of the family, And as it happens, Zachary is the lucky new head of the Miles family. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Cherise has been married to him for quite some time. Youve arrived toote to win her back. Damien furrowed his brows, looking at Beckham intently. Did she marry Zachary? Yes. But whenever you or Cherise mention Zachary, its like youre speaking of a close rtive or a friend. Neither Cherises demeanor nor your attitude indicates they are a couple. Then, Damien gave a faint and bitter smile before continuing. Of course, its also possible that they are just low-key. However, his heart inexplicably clenched when Cherise mentioned she was with Zachary in the morning. Perhaps youre overthinking, Mr. Lenoir. 1/3 gestured to a servant to set up the chessboard. Then, he turned to Damien and asked, Do you y chess, Mr. Lenoir? Damien furrowed his brows slightly and nodded, I do. Then join me for a game. Beckham smiled faintly. Its been quite some time since anyone yed chess with me. Cherise doesnt know how. And Zachary seldom visits Damien Lenoir smiled and elegantly sat down across from Beckham. Is Zachary good at chess? Hes average. Beckham smiled and made the first move. In truth, he had liked Damien from the very beginning. If it werent for what happenedter.. He would not have objected to Cherise being with Damien. But he could not ignore what had happened. When Cherise revealed she had ended things with Damien, Beckham could not say much as her father. Still, there was no harm in asking Damien to join him for a round of chess. When I have the chance, Ill challenge Zachary to see who is better at chess. Damien smiled faintly. He picked up a ck piece and began the game. Beckham became more talkative as they yed. The two chatted amiably and seemed to have an enjoyable time. After washing the dishes in the kitchen, Cherise checked her phone. Someone had sent her a photo of her children sitting quietly on the office couch, munching on snacks. She shook her head in mild exasperation. Sometimes, Zachary, the childrens non-blood-rted uncle, seemed more like their mother than she did. Ill pick them upter. 2/3 Dont worry about it. Zachary replied to her message promptly. I heard from Lucy that Damien went to see you. Yes. Cherise leaned against the intricately carved railing of the spiral staircase and observed the man engrossed in a chess game with her father in the living room. I havent seen him for five He has be utterly shameless. Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Striking Resemnce If it werent for Damien, Cherise would not have troubled Zachary to pick up the children from kindergarten. She did not want Damien and her children to meet. Still, she knew he would eventually see her children if he continued to pester her. However, she was determined to dy it as long as possible, even if it was only for another day. She knew it was impossible to hide the truth about her children. Her son, Soren, bore too striking a resemnce to Damien. The faces of the father and son seemed as if they were carved from the same mold, only differing in size. Once Damien looked at Soren, he would figure out the childrens parentage. Their genes would never lie. With such a striking resemnce, no one would believe Cherise even if she imed they were her children with Zachary Cherise sighed in resignation as she pondered. She gently stroked Sorens face in the photograph before looking at the man engrossed in a chess game with her father. They had the same eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, and facial structure. Genes were indeed a fearsome thing. Back when she secretly gave birth to the children, she thought she could fool the world and never let Damien find out about their existence. Unfortunately, Soren had inherited a face identical to his biological father, I heard Cherise has children. Damien casually initiated a conversation while focusing on the chess game. Yes. Beckham was deeply engrossed in the chess game and dedicated his full attention. Unfortunately, that caused him to be careless in other things. She has two children: a son and a daughter. The daughter looks a lot like her. ||| 1/2 Beckham suddenly realized he had misspoken and cleared his throat. I mean, hes the spitting image of that Miles brat. Damien chuckled. Is that so? With that, he made the final move. Dad, Ive won. Beckhams expression shifted slightly. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He coughed and said, Watch your words. Im not your father-inw. Damien smiled faintly. You used to be my father-inw. Am I wrong? Beckham Tanner shot him a nce before peering cautiously at Cherise washing dishes in the kitchen. Youre putting me in a tough spot. I know youre referring to me when you call me Dad, but I cant ept it. If I do, Cherise will be upset. Damien Lenoir smiled calmly. In that case, lets stick with Mr. Beckham for now. We can reconsider thister. Beckham nodded. Sure. After answering Damien, Beckham finally realized something was wrong. He red at Damien. What do you mean reconsider? We wont have anything to do with each other in the future! Damien smirked and was about to reply, but Cherise had finished washing the dishes and left the kitchen. She gracefully removed her apron and regarded Damien indifferently. Are you going to continue ying chess with my father? Im leaving. Then, she headed toward the door without waiting for his response. Its rare that Dad has someone to y chess with him. Why dont you stay to keep himpany? Ill leave first. No. Damien stood up and strode to Cherises side, Ill leave with you. Cherise frowned and nced at him. Sure. With that, she grabbed her coat and left. Its better that you leave early. Then, Dad can get some rest sooner. Hes at an age where he struggles with insomnia every night. Beckhams face turned slightly pale. Its been a long time since I had trouble sleeping! Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Chapter 536 You Can Get Out Now Is that so? A faint, cold smile graced Cherises lips as she cast Beckham a reproachful nce. This morning. Soren informed me that he logged into your ount with his phone and discovered you spent five hours gamingst night. Beckham was rendered speechless. That little rascal betrayed me! Cherise looked at him firmly. Mind yournguage. If Soren is a little rascal, what does that make us? Beckham had nothing to say. Watching her fathers defeated expression, Cherise could only shrug helplessly andugh. As she was about to speak, she suddenly noticed Damien standing beside her. Thus, she bit her lip and swallowed her words. She realized she was too careless and should never have brought up Soren before Damien. However, Damien remained calm. It seemed he did not suspect anything. With that realization, Cherise exhaled a sigh of relief and opened the car door. Get in. Damien Lenoir chuckled. He opened the car door and settled into the passenger seat. Its quite nice to be a passenger and have someone else driving instead. He smiled and seemed amused as he adjusted himselffortably in the luxurious leather chair. Cherise red at him and settled into the drivers seat. She started the car with practiced ease. Damien nced at her before looking ahead. When did you learn to drive? She was only a neen-year-old girl from a mountain vige when they married. At the time, she did not have the time or means to learn to drive. Three years ago, Cherise replied detachedly, focusing on the road ahead. In truth, she disliked driving and even somewhat hated it She always felt clumsy behind the wheel, fearing she could not react fast enough in an emergency. 111 1/2 Moreover, one wrong move on the road could spell disaster. Butter, circumstances forced her to learn to drive.. After all, she could not keep asking Zachary to chauffeur Soren and Serafina to kindergarten, the hospital, and every outing. Even though Zachary was well-to-do, being a single mother, she had to maintain certain boundaries with him despite their close rtionship. Even if they did not care about other peoples gossip, crossing that line would still make things. awkward between them. Therefore, Cherise decided to get a drivers license. The day she received her license, Zachary gifted her this car. He even announced gleefully that he was finally relieved of his chauffeur duties. Cherise shook her head helplessly and sighed as she recalled what had happened in recent years. Zachary was indeed a dependable male best friend. Over the years, his care andmitment to her were no less than that of Lucy. Moreover, he held a more significant ce in her childrens hearts than their biological father, whom they had never met. Cherise? A deep masculine voice snapped Cherise out of her reverie, forcing her to return to reality. Dont daydream while driving. There was a mix of indulgence and concern in Damiens tone. Do you usually drift off like this when you drive? Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Cherise furrowed her brow. Mr. Lenoir, if youre unhappy with my driving skills She halted the car. You can get out now. Damien was briefly silent. I wasntining. I was only reminding you. Damien shamelessly refused to leave. Even so, you should still get out. Cherise opened the car door. Getting a cab from my dads house is difficult. Chapter 537 Chapter 537 Chapter 537 Do You Have an Answer? But its easy to hail a cab here, Cherise said. Mr. Lenoir, please leave and get a cab to the hospital. It wont cost you more than fifty. Im heading home, so the hospital is not on my way. Damien furrowed his brow. Im not going to the hospital. Your sister is at the hospital. Arent you going to visit her? I want to go to your ce. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Damien nced at her. Didnt you say you married Zachary? I wish to visit Zachary and your home and catch up with him. Thats not too much to ask, right? Cherises fingers tightened on the steering wheel. Her knuckles were turning white, Today isnt a good time. Moreover, Zachary isnt keen on seeing you. Is that so? Damien Lenoir crossed his arms and reclined into the leather seat, Why dont you call Zachary? Ill ask him myself. Cherise lost her temper. Damien! She gritted her teeth. Her eyes widened with fury. Can you stop being so childish? We share a history, but that was five years ago! People change in five years! Even if you remain the same, Ive changed! Have you forgotten why we separated five years ago? You insisted your father never assaulted my mother, and he was falsely used. Meanwhile, I believed my mom wouldnt lie, and your dad got what he deserved. Cherise inhaled deeply, adjusted her sses, and stared fiercely at Damien. I still stand by my mothers judgment, just like I did back then. So, we should be sworn enemies. 1/3 The fact that I can face you calmly and invite you to my fathers ce for dinner shows tremendous generosity on my part. However, if you wish to visit my home, meet my husband, and maintain further contact with me, Ill have to ask you this. Do you have an answer to what happened back then? Damiens eyes gradually dimmed. Charisa handled the incident thoroughly and eliminated almost everyone connected to it. There was no witness or evidence. Atst, even Charisa, the victim and the final witness of the incident, sumbed to her condition and passed away five years ago. Therefore, Damien failed to unearth evidence to prove his fathers innocence and show that Charisa was wrong. You have no answer, right? Cherise regarded him with a knowing nce. Since you have no answer, please leave the car. We were former friends at the most. Our rtionship is merely that of a patients family member and a doctor. I prefer some distance between us. Please leave. Damien closed his eyes and heaved a deep sigh. In the end, he opened the door and stepped out. The red BMW sped along the highway. Ten secondster, Mr. Kolson pulled up beside Damien in a ck Bentley. Mr. Lenoir, should we follow her? Sure. Damien sighed softly. He opened the door and entered the car. Cherises car did not travel very fast. Thus, Mr. Kolson soon caught up with it. Cherises car circled the city for a while before entering a residentialmunity in the city center. Mr. Kolson followed her car into the residentialmunity. The red BMW eventually pulled up in front of a vi. 2/3 The vi door swung open just as Cherise was about to exit the car. Two children, one dressed in ck while the other in white, ran out of the vi. A little girl in a white frilly dress was leading the way. She had sparkling eyes and was the spitting image of Cherise. Chapter 538 Chapter 538 Chapter 538 Embrace. A boy in a ck casual jacket followed the girl. He had one hand casually tucked into his pocket. Although he had the face of a child, he had an unmistakable cold and aloof demeanor. Mr. Kolson was stunned. He widened his eyes in disbelief, Mr. Lenoir, thats This boy is practically a replica of Mr. Lenoir in his childhood!The resemnce is uncanny!Its like Mr. Lenoir and this boy are erged and miniaturized versions of the same person! Mommy! A childish voice rang. Serafina ran toward Cherise and flung herself into her arms. The girl encircled her arms around Cherises neck. Mommy, why didnt you pick us up from kindergarten today? Were you busy with work? Behind her, Soren stood indifferently with one hand in his pocket. Isnt it obvious? If Mommy wasnt busy, why would Uncle Zach have to pick us up? Remember, she promised to pick us up from the kindergarten unless she has to work overtime. Oh, right! Serafina nodded. She embraced Cherises face and showered her with kisses. Mommy, you must be tired. I love you, Mommy! Dont you feel embarrassed? Soren leaned against the wall and looked at his sister with disdain. Zachary emerged from the vi and turned to Cherise. Would you like toe in for a bit? Or are you going to leave now? Cherise nced at the time before looking at Serafina, who seemed tired. We should head home now. But I have something to discuss with you. We can talk over the phone. Zachary was used to interacting with Cherise this way. As such, he did not insist that she stay but swiftly opened the car door. Soren, Serafina, hop int The two children, one bouncing energetically while the other had a mature demeanor, climbed !!! 1/4 Be careful on the road. Zachary extended his arms toward Cherise. Cherise nodded and smiled warmly as she returned his embrace. Thanks for your help today. Dont mention it. Zachary smiled and waved to the children in the car. Then, Cherise entered the car and started the engine. Meanwhile, Damien observed Cherise and Zacharys interactions from a distance. His emotions fluctuated from joy at seeing the children to a darkening mood at the sight of Zachary before culminating in anger when Zachary and Cherise embrace. He clenched his fists tightly. Zachary, just you wait! Judging from the familiarity between Zachary and Cherise, it could not have been their first embrace. The thought of them sharing such tender moments daily during his five-year absence infuriated him. The atmosphere in the car turned tense, making it difficult to breathe. Mr. Kolson watched anxiously as Cherises car pulled away. Mr. Lenoir, should we tail her? Of course we should! Damien red at Mr. Kolson. If we dont, how will we find out where she lives? He knew winning his wife back was a long-term endeavor. Moreover, he had all the time in the world! Even though Zachary and Cherises embrace irked him immensely, Damien knew it was not an embrace between lovers. Thus, their actions only affirmed what Damien suspected. It meant Cherise and Zachary were only husband and wife in name.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. They were never a couple. This was a silver lining. Mr. Kolson turned the car around and followed Cherises red BMW to a distant residential building. Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Why Would I Make You Worry? Damien had seen Beckham and Zacharys luxurious homes and was amazed to discover where Cherise and her children lived. Isnt this a dormitory for school staff? She is Beckham and Charisas daughter. Surely, she doesnt have to live so modestly, right? Were home! The door of the red BMW swung open. A little girl in a white frilly dress hopped out, beaming happily. She sprinted towards the entrance of the dormitory, saying, Mommy, Im so tired! Cherise locked the car. She held her childrens hands and entered the apartment building. Lets hurry home, take a bath, and go to bed. Okay! Ms. Shaw, youre twentyCfive years old. Can you stop talking in a childish voice like Sera? Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Hey, twentyCfive is still considered young! Mommy, people my age are what is called young Damien got out of the car and listened to Cherise and her childrens conversation fading into the distance. His lips curved into a faint smile. No matter how she acted in public, Cherise reverted to her downCtoCearth self when with family and enjoyed teasing loved ones. Damien leaned against the car, lit a cigarette, and observed the lights flicker to life in the staff dormitory. A faint smile appeared on his lips. Cherise was still the same as he remembered. As long as she did not fall in love with another man and their children had his blood in their veins, he still had a chance to win her back. The walls of the apartment were adorned with pink rabbitCpatterned wallpapers. There were adorable rabbit decorations everywhere. Cherise unlocked the door and turned on the light. Sera, Ren, go change your clothes. Ill get the bath ready. Yes, Mommy! Serafina grinned and announced, Ill go change now! Soren, however, had one hand tucked in his pocket as he quietly observed Cherise. Did you deal with a difficult patient today? Cherise was taking off her coat and was momentarily startled. She turned to her son with a smile. Although he was only five, his attitude seemed more like that of a fifteenCyearCold. Why do you ask? Its because youve been frowning and forcing yourself to smile. If it isnt work trouble, it must be someone pursuing you. The boy smoothly removed his coat and gracefully plopped down on the couch. So, Ms. Shaw, what kind of problem did you encounter that made you so downcast? Cherise ruffled her sons hair. Youre overthinking. Im just tired from working overtime. But you didnt used to act like this when you worked overtime. Cherise was rendered speechless. Having such an perceptive son was not always a good thing. She cleared her throat. You guessed it right. Somebody is pursuing me. That person is someone I knew before. I dont want to be with him, but hes persistent, so I feel troubled. Then, Cherise sighed and continued, But its an adult matter. Youre still a child. Its nothing for you to be concerned about. You just have to take good care of Sera and focus on your studies in kindergarten. Ill be content as long as you dont make me worry. Hmph, why would I make you worry? Soren pursed his lips and pointed to the bathroom. Mommy, arent you going to run the bath for Sera? Cherise was startled and realized she hadpletely forgotten about it. She got up and headed to the bathroom. Soren had a maturity beyond his age. Although he was only five, he was keenly aware of being a boy. Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Chapter 540 My Son Will Throw The Key Refusing to let Cherise bathe him or share a bath with his sister, Soren insisted on bathing himself. Therefore, Cherise would first bathe her daughter every evening, and then she would drain the bathtub before refilling it for Soren. Mommy, Im ready! Serafina called out as Cherise filled the bathtub. Just then, the little girl dashed into the bathroom, dressed in light pink bunny pajamas. Can we bathe now!? she eagerly asked. Cherise nodded and closed the bathroom door. Meanwhile, Soren returned to the living room after changing his clothes. He opened the balcony door and looked down below. As expected, the ck car was still parked there. He had noticed the car when they left Zacharys house. Initially, he was merely curious about why a luxury car from Zacharys neighborhood would be traveling towards their workingCss arca sote at night. After crossing two intersections, he realized that the car was tailing them. However, he kept quiet about it to avoid rming his sister. Then, his mothers recent words shed some light on the situation. Is the person downstairs the suitor Mommy mentioned? In the darkness of the night, a little boy in skyCblue pajamas stood on the balcony, gazing down. Downstairs, Damien, dressed in ck, looked up as he leaned against his car. Soren pursed his lips, silently rolling his eyes. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The man is impably dressed, yet he is a stalker! No wonder Mommy looked troubled. Any woman would feel uneasy being pursued by such a man. But no matter. Mommy has an intelligent son like me. Soren trotted back to the living room. He nced at the bathroom before sneakily retrieving Cherises phone from her bag. There were no call logs, text messages, or WhatsApp messages. There was nothing. Soren pursed his lips. It seems Mommy dislikes this man. She wouldnt even share her contact details with him! He returned Cherises phone to its ce and rushed into his room, retrieving the phone Zachary had given him for typing practice. Then, he logged into WhatsApp. 1/2 Since this man is a stalker, he must be a creep. Usually, you can find such creepy mens WhatsApp contacts in the people nearby section. Thus, Soren opened the people nearby function and found a WhatsApp ount named Mr. Kolson The distance matched what he had estimated from the balcony. Its him! Soren smirked and added him to his WhatsApp contacts, which prompted a verification message to be sent out under Cherises name. Mr. Kolson waited in the car downstairs and was pleasantly surprised to see the notification. He grabbed his phone and opened the message. Mr. Lenoir, look. Damien Lenoir frowned and nced at the WhatsApp ount. Someone nearby had added Mr. Kolson on WhatsApp. The username was Cherise. He frowned, took Mr. Kolsons phone, and epted the request. I know youre stalking me, and youre outside my house right now. Damien frowned. You know Im here? Since she knew I had been following her, why didnt she try to lose us? Moreover, she didnt seem concerned with me finding out about the children. Of course I know. The other side promptly replied to his message. But Im busy right now and cante to meet you. I have to look after the kids. What about this? Its cold outside at night. You should wait under my window. My son will throw down the key. Then, you can take the key ande upstairs. Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Chapter 541 She Should Be Safe Damien was speechless. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Is she really going to throw the keys down? Didnt she kick me out of the car just now? Why is she now letting me into her home? Does she want to talk to me? Damien furrowed his brow, feeling skeptical as he walked to the area below Cherises apartment. He positioned himself where the keys could be caught. What are you up to? Although doubts had started creeping into his mind, he couldnt shake the feeling that the person on the other end couldnt be anyone else. After all, no one else would have known so much about his rtionship with Cherise and gone as far as to seek out Mr. Kolsons WhatsApp ount. Damien pondered with furrowed brows. Ssh! A basin of cold water was abruptly dumped from Cherises balcony. Damien was drenched. Chill seeped into his bones. Never before had he been so thoroughly and embarrassingly drenched. Mr. Kolson witnessed everything from a distance. His mouth hung open in shock. Mr. Lenoir At that moment, Damiens phone beeped with another message. Humph, you think you can win over Mommy? Not a chance! Hurry up and leave, creep! Mommy has me to protect her. You wont stand a chance! Damien Lenoir was speechless. Ren? Cherise had finished drying off Serafinas hair and sent her back to her room. After draining the bathtub, she found Soren still on the balcony, holding a basin and watering the nts. She frowned. Soren, its time for your bath and bedtime! These are sulents. Theyll die if you overwater them! Oh The little boy in light blue pajamas responded before returning to the living room with the empty basin. He closed the balcony door and said, Mommy, you and Sera can go to bed first. Im going to 1/3 take a bath! Okay. Cherise affectionately ruffled her sons hair, Hurry up and finish your bath. Dont y around in the bathroom. Got it! Soren closed the bathroom door with a grin. Cherise yawned and went into Serafinas room. She picked up a fairy tale storybook andy down on the bed. Where did we stopst time? We were at the part where the mermaid turned into a human to find the prince. A little girl in pink rabbitCprint pajamas leaned against the head of the bed, observing Cherise with her big eyes. Cherise cleared her throat. She turned to the page with the story about the mermaid and narrated it earnestly, The mermaid came to the princes pce and saw the prince and the princess beside him Meanwhile, Mr. Kolson nervously handed tissues to Damien in the ck Cayenne parked downstairs. Mr. Lenoir Hmm. Damien had taken off his coat, wearing only a thin shirt. Soren had dumped the water so urately that it drenched Damien from head to toe. Mr. Lenoir. Mr. Kolson cleared his throat and said, Youll catch a cold like this. Why dont we return to the hotel for you to change your clothes? We cane here again afterward. Mrs. Lenoir is at home now. She should be safe. Damien Lenoir frowned and nodded, Sounds good. Im tired. He had been in meetings all night. When he heard about Maeveing to this small town for surgery this morning, he rushed to the hospital without rest. Then, he met Cherise again and helped Maeve settle into the hospital. Thus, he had not had a moment of rest all day. Lets go back to the hotel and rest. Mr. Kolson was surprised that Damien agreed readily. Mr..Lenoir, are you not going to stay here! That wont be necessary. Damien rubbed his forehead with his slender fingers. Firstly, I havent had a proper rest all day. Im quite worn out. Chapter 542 Chapter 542 Chapter 542 Youre Too Young Secondly, nothing will change even if we stay downstairs. She wont be in any danger. Thirdly Damien smiled slightly. If we dont leave, a certain mischievous boy wont be able to sleep tonight. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Mr. Kolson was momentarily puzzled. He only understood what Damien meant after a moment. He responded with a smile. Mr. Lenoir, you truly adore the boy. Even though he drenched you with water, you still care about him. What other choice do I have? Damien crossed his legs and reclinedfortably in the leather seat. There were still noticeable water stains on his shirt cor. After all, hes my son. Moreover, the boy spared no effort to protect his mother. Damien felt more assured having such a son by Cherises side.. Since the boy was so ruthless to his father, he would do worse things to Cherises other suitors. Perhaps this boy was the reason Cherise remained single all these years. Soren stood on the balcony upstairs and watched the ck car travel into the distance. Once it was out of sight, he pursed his lips and snorted. Hmph. Then, he returned to his room and fell asleep, hugging his giant rabbit plush toy. Since bing aware of his gender at the age of three, Soren had been sleeping alone. He had his own. space, while Cherise and her daughter shared a room. Only asionally, when he had nightmares, he would bring his pillow and squeeze into the bed with Cherise and Serafina. Cherise slept peacefully all night. Early the following day, Sorens room door opened just as the sun began to rise. He quietly opened the door to his mother and sisters room and peeked inside, As expected, his mother and sister were sleeping soundly in bed. He shook his head and sighed in resignation before carrying a small chair into the kitchen. As he was not tall enough, he needed to stand on a chair to use the blender on the countertop. He put fruits, yogurt, water, and sugar into the blender. Then, he ced a few eggs in the egg boiler and a few slices of bread in the toaster. ||| 1/2 After that, he microwaved the buns and pies Cherise prepared in advance. He systematicallypleted all the breakfast preparation tasks before putting on gloves and serving three breakfast sets on the table. Serafina enjoyed having milk and bread. Meanwhile, Cherise preferred smoothies, boiled eggs, and buns. On the other hand, Soren liked having smoothies, pies, and pickles for breakfast. After preparing breakfast, Soren reclined on the couch and took out his phone to y games. A friend request popped up on the screen when he turned on his phone. The person adding him had an all-ck profile picture. His name was just one word: Lenoir. His friend request note was, You will call me Dad eventually. Soren widened his eyes in shock. Where did this lunatice from? Soren rolled his eyes and replied to the message. You should call me Dad instead! After sending the message, he found the game he wanted to y and started destroying his opponents base with enthusiasm. Once he finished several rounds, he heard the rm clock ringing in his mother and sisters room. Soren quickly put away his phone, took a deep breath, and ran to the bedroom door. He knocked on it and announced, Ladies, its time for breakfast! Cherise opened the door and saw steaming breakfast on the dining room table. She hugged her son. Soren, Im grateful you woke up early to make breakfast for me and your sister. But I also said not to touch the household appliances. Youre still too young Enough! Soren rolled his eyes and raised his hand to pat Cherises face. Mommy, I dont like it when you talk like that. Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Unconceble Joy Even though Im just a child, Im far from stupid. I figured out how to use the egg cooker all by myself. Cherise Shaw was left speechless. I even taught you how to use the toaster. Cherise Shaw had no response. Moreover, I even fixed the software system on yourputer Alright, alright, youre the best. Cherise quickly changed the subject before rushing into the bathroom to wash up with Serafina. Soren leaned against the door, arms crossed, smiling as he observed the twodies. Their faces were almost identical, but one was tall while the other was petite. He loved this kind of life. His family consisted of only him, his mother, and his younger sister. Soren was willing to be the only man his family needed. He would not allow any other man to get close to his family. What about his father? As far as Soren was concerned, he never had a father and certainly did not need one. With that thought in mind, he nced at the message on his phone.. Lets see who will win. I wont lose to anyone. You definitely wont stand a chance against me! Damien, why are you up so early? Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. They were in the ward. Charles fed Maeve some oatmeal and stole a few nces at Damien, who was engrossed with his phone by the door. I havent seen you this cheerful in a long time. Damien had always been aloof since Charles met Maeve three years ago. From their first encounter to when they became business partners and eventually inws, Charles had never heard Damienugh. Instead, Damien had always appeared detached and unconcerned about everything. Maeve imed there was a void in Damiens heart, which exined his behavior. But Damien had been smiling at his phone several times since this morning. I couldnt sleep, so I got up. Damien responded with a slight smile. Then, he looked at Charles and Maeve, After bing parents, do ||| 1/2 you ever feel so excited that you cant sleep? Maeve and Charles exchanged nces. After a brief silence, Maeve furrowed her brows and looked at Damien. When I first found out I was pregnant, I was so thrilled that I couldnt sleep at night. Why are you suddenly asking this? Nothing. Damien Lenoir grinned. I just wanted to confirm something. He wanted to confirm that he wasnt being overly dramatic. Maeve Lenoir was surprised. She nced at Damien before turning to Charles with a bewildered expression. Charles was equally puzzled. While feeding Maeve oatmeal, he leaned close to her ear and whispered, Has your brother been dating. online recently? Based on his understanding, only those dating someone online would keep grinning foolishly at their phones. However, considering Damien Lenoirs status and disposition, he did not seem like the type to enjoy online dating. Could he have been feeling lonely for too long? No way. Maeve responded with a helpless smile and nced at Damien Lenoir, still engrossed with his phone. His eyes were brimming with joy. Even if he didnt smile, anyone could tell from his actions, expressions, and the sparkle in his eyes that he was genuinely happy. He was usually good at hiding his emotions. But now, he couldnt hide the joy in his heart. Did meeting Cherise again make him so ecstatic that he couldnt control himself? Maeve sighed softly and looked at Charles. Can you go out first? I need to talk to Damien. Charles was surprised by the request. He nodded and quickly fed her thest spoonful of porridge before leaving. The door closed, leaving only Maeve and Damien in the room. Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Perhaps This Is Fate Damien. Maeve weakly leaned against the headboard, her voice barely louder than a whisper. Hmm. Only then did Damien look up, locking his phone screen. Soren hadnt messaged him a single word since they made a bet. Damien also wisely refrained from sending any more messages to him. Yet, even though they werentmunicating, scrolling through their chat records brought Damien al sense of happiness. He could almost see Sorens expressions and the mischievous glint in his eyes as he read those words. Soren was a miniature version of Damien, his mirror image. The boy was his flesh and blood and an unexpected blessing. Knowing this kept Damien awake all night. He even called Frances in the middle of the night, asking her to prepare two childrens rooms at home in his absence. One of the rooms was for his son. Damien instructed that it be painted light blue and filled with action- packed cartoons and toys that boys love. The other room was for his daughter. It would be in pink and adorned with plush toys and pretty dresses that girls would adore. Even though he hadnt officially acknowledged the children, the mere thought of them filled his eyes with radiant joy. Look at how happy you are. Does it mean Cherise didnt reject you? Maeve rested her body against the headboard and smiled as she looked at Damien. If Cherise is willing to give you a chance, dont hesitate to win her back. She hasnt given me a chance yet. Damien snapped back to reality. His eyes sparkled with excitement as he looked at Maeve. Ill strive to win her over even if she doesnt give me a chance. Sis, if Cherise and I got back together, would you still stand in our way? Maeve shook her head. If you manage to win Cherise back, not only will I not stand in your way, but I will also bless and apologize to you both. I was too presumptuous back then. ||| Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. 1/2 Maeve was only eighteen when a firepletely altered her life. In the aftermath, she concealed herself in the shadows and hid within the Wool family to recover. Having experienced the harshest loss and the deepest pain, she had lost faith in all rtionships other than familial bonds. Love, she thought, was nothing more than an exchange of interests. She held this belief for a long time. Thus, she always suspected Cherise of having ulterior motives. Even after it was revealed that she was the heir of the Tanner and Miles family, Maeve still doubted that Cherise genuinely cared for Damien. She thought that since Cherise had attained a high status, she would inevitably lose interest in Damien and leave him. Due to this, Maeve had always harbored prejudice against Cherise. Later, the animosity between their families made it impossible for Maeve to ept Cherise. However, when Cherise left, Damien fell into despair. He even nearly killed himself in a fire in his office one night around five years ago. As Damiens closest family member, Maeve began questioning whether she had made a mistake. Why did Damien Lenoir be a shell of his former self after losing Cherise? Later, she met Charles. Charles care and affection allowed her to experience love beyond familial bonds. It also helped her realize that Cherise and Damiens love might also be selfless and pure. Unfortunately, it was toote. Cherise and Damien had been separated for so long that their rtionship seemed irreparable. But thankfully, Charles identally found Cherise when Maeve was at the hospital giving birth. Perhaps this is fate.. Chapter 545 Chapter 545 Chapter 545 A Wealthy Fool Maeve reached out and gently held Damiens hand. I was mistaken before. I will now support you in your endeavor to win her back. Furthermore, I will do everything in my power to help you uncover the truth about what happened back then. There must have been some misunderstanding between Dad and Charisa. Maeves words stirred a whirlwind of emotions within Damien. Over the years, there had been a rift between him and Maeve concerning Cherise. It was exacerbated by Maeves attempt to harm Charisa. However, fortunately, things were improving. Damien took a deep breath and leaned closer to Maeve Lenoirs car. Sis, I have a secret to share with you. What Damien revealed next caused Maeve to widen her eyes in shock. What are you waiting for? Go win her back! It was eight in the morning. After dropping off her children at kindergarten, Cherise drove to the hospital, visibly exhausted. Cherise! When she entered the office, her department supervisor was eager to speak with her. Cherise, a wealthy patient has specifically requested that you conduct a health check-up. Cherise took off her coat and put on her whiteb coat. She furrowed her brow deeply. You want me to perform a check-up for a patient? She turned around and faced the balding supervisor. Are you joking? Our hospital is fully equipped with all the necessary equipment for check-ups. If patients need one, they can go to the health check-up department. I am an attending physician. It is not my responsibility to conduct physical examinations. Of course, I am aware that this is not part of your duty! The supervisor followed Cherise and continued. If it were your duty, I would have instructed you to do it. Why would Ie here so early to wait for you? Then, he cleared his throat. Cherise, this patient is unique. He specifically requested you to handle hist check-up! Cherise furrowed her brow and looked at the supervisor. You expect me to do it just because he requested me? How much is he offering me? One hundred thousand. Cherise was taken aback. She had asked the question without thinking and did not expect the person to name a price. One hundred thousand? Yes. The supervisor cleared his throat. Of course, this is only your fee. He said if you are willing to conduct a physical check-up today, he will invest ten million in our hospital and give everyone in our department a raise. Cherise was stunned. Is this person insane? She had encountered many wealthy fools in her years of work. However, few were willing to pay such a high price, let alone invest in the hospital. Yes. The supervisor cleared his throat again. That is why we must seize this golden opportunity. As you know, our hospitals cardiac surgery equipment is outdated. I spoke to the hospital director. If we secure this ten million, over eight million will be allocated to our department to upgrade our equipment and instruments Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Cherise, you see The supervisor looked at Cherise pleadingly. You do not have to do anything drastic orpromise your dignity. All you have to do is cooperate with this patient and conduct a heart check-up for him today. Then, we can secure this investment. You know how difficult it is to apply for a special fund Cherise furrowed her brow. Apart from Lucy, no one in the hospital knew her true identity. Thus, she witnessed how her supervisor struggled with managing a hospital over the years. He had to confront many problems head-on and faced difficulties in obtaining funding. It was a lengthy and arduous process whenever he applied for special funds from the hospital. Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Echoes Of Duty Cherise took a deep breath before finally nodding in agreement. Alright. If dedicating a day could significantly benefit her department, she was prepared to make that sacrifice. N?velDrama.Org ? content. After all, she was not one to indulge in pretentiousness. However, she failed to see why someone of her professional caliber should be tasked with a mere check- up. Yet, faced with the tempting proposalid out by the other party, she found it difficult to decline. Cherise, I knew youde through! Her supervisor eximed, his voice bubbling with excitement as he sped her hand. Good deeds are always rewarded! he beamed. Cherise responded with a casual air, deftly picking up the file from the table. Let me know when the patient arrives, she stated matter-of-factly, her tone devoid of any emotion. Im off to do rounds now. Okay! The supervisor replied, his voice stillced with excitement. Cherise, file in hand, left to attend to her patients, her steps measured and purposeful. The supervisor, meanwhile, couldnt contain his eagerness and immediately dialed a number on his phone. Mr. Lenoir. shes agreed! As Cherise made her rounds, checking on each patient diligently, she eventually came to Maeve, who had undergone surgery the day before. Despite her reluctance, driven by a professional sense of duty, she sighed and made her way to Maeves ward. Every doctor must bepassionate, she reminded herself. She couldnt allow personal grievances to overshadow a patients care. After all, this was a matter of life. As she approached the ward, the words of Charisa Miles echoed in her mind. Cherise, if you wish to be a doctor, pursue it with all your heart. Dont let go of your dream just because your parents are in business. Your mothers quest for revenge and profit has hurt many. Your bing a doctor could be seen as a way to atone for her actions. With these words ringing in her ears, Cherise took a moment, her eyes closed in reflection, before pushing open the door to Maeves ward. Inside, Maeve was holding hands with Charles, deeply engrossed in discussing their childs name. Lets name her Talia Luther, Charles suggested earnestly. ||| 1/2 Marse paused, a hint of disagreement in her voice No, thats too old-fashioned Tid fashioned Charles face fell, a look of hurt shing across his features. Indeed old fashioned Cherise interjected, her voice cutting through the room Startled, the pair turned to face her Dr Shaw Maeve eximed Cherise Charles added, his voice softer. Hmm Cherise offered them a faint smile as she approached Marves bedude with the folder She briefly red at the temperature, blood sugar, and blood pressure readings recorded by the nurse that morning Everything seems normal she noted, her voice carrying a hint of approval She then grabbed her stethoscope and listened attentively to Marves chest Strong heartbeat, she murmured, almost to herself Afterpleting the routine check-up, she made notes in the folder, speaking to Charles without loo Ling up: Remember what I said yesterday She needs to stick to a light diet. Dont buy into any old wives tales aboutctation. Everyone is different If theres not enough breast milk, form will do just fine. Charles nodded earnestly, absorbing every word Understood,pletely Hmm Cherise then stood up, tucking a stray lock of hair behind her ear. If theres no other question, Ill take my leave. She moved towards the door but was stopped by Marves voice Cherise, wait a moment, Maeve called out softly Cherise turned, a slight frown creasing her forehead. How can I help you? Maeves lips were pursed as she spoke softly. Do you have a moment? I need to talk to you Cherise Shaw nced at her watch, I did have time, she replied, her voice tinged with regret. But unfortunately, today I am bound to a physical examination for a high-profile patient, so I dont have any spare time to chat Marves mouth fell open, her words left unspoken. Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Roses And Revtions. In the early light of dawn, Damien found himself in a dilemma, contemting how to win back Cherises affections. It was his older sister, Maeve, who casually suggested, Why not have her conduct your physical examination? Little did she know Is there anything else you need? No, nothing else. Maeve was both surprised by her brothers initiative and puzzled by Cherises current demeanor. Well, Ill take my leave now. Cherise announced, standing tall and elegant in her pristine whiteb coat. As she approached the door, she paused for a moment. If youre set on choosing a meaningful name, how about Marcy Luther? It sounds more appealing than Talia Luther. Cherise, that guest no, that patient is waiting for you in the lobby on the first floor. You can go straight there. The bald supervisor informed her as she left Maeves ward. He greeted her with an eager grin, Good luck! You must secure this client for our department! The acquisition of new equipment for our department next quarter depends entirely on you! Faced with the supervisors enthusiasm, Cherise offered an awkward smile in return. I Ill do my best. Since Charisa Miless passing, Cherise had rarely personally guided patients through physical examinations, apart from taking care of her child. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She often considered such tasks trivial and a waste of her valuable time. But now. She sighed, resigning herself to whatevery ahead. She would consider it a form of repayment for the supervisors long-standing kindness. With this in mind, she took a deep breath,posed herself, and stepped into the elevator. She watched as the numbers on the elevator slowly descended. When the number turned to 1, Cherise breathed a sigh of relief and exited the elevator. The hospitals first-floor lobby was eerily quiet, devoid of its usual hustle and bustle. But what truly startled her was not just the emptiness C the lobby was adorned with pink roses. Clusters of them filled the entire space, creating an almost ethereal scene that hardly resembled a hospital lobby at all. J 1/2 Rubbing her eyes in disbelief, Cherise tried to make sense of the surreal sight before her. What whats happening? Amidst the sea of roses, she saw him C Damien Lenoir. Dressed as he had been on their wedding day five years ago, in a white suit with gold trim, he approached her, holding arge bouquet of red roses. Cherise was speechless. In this moment, everything clicked into ce. Why would someone be willing to pay ten million for a full body check by her? If that someone was Damien Lenoir, it all made sense. She hadnt expected that after five years. This man had be so unpredictable. Taking a deep breath, she retrieved her phone from her pocket and snapped a picture of Damien. Damiens forehead twitched involuntarily as he asked, What are you doing? Taking a picture. Cherise replied, her eyes sparkling with rity as she smiled at Damien. Mr. Lenoir, amidst a field of pink. roses, holding arge bouquet of red roses C such a ridiculous and tacky scene, I simply had to capture it. She nced at the photo on her phone with a faint smile. I wonder how much I could make if I sent this picture to a media reporter At least ten million, right? Damien stood dumbfounded. Hadnt Mr. Kolson assured him that any woman would be moved to tears by such a romantic gesture, ready to forgive or at least concede to a small request? Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Chapter 548 The Unmoved Heart Why did Cherises response differ so greatly from what was expected? She appeared neither touched nor excited, and even went so far as to take a mocking photograph Mr. Lenoir, perhaps its your approach that iscking. You didnt kneel, suggested Mr. Kolson through the earpiece. A heartfelt kneel could convey your sincerity. Damien stood still, his brow furrowed. Mr. Kolson persisted, Mr. Lenoir, you must trust me. Your experience in rtionships is limited to a brief encounter with your wife five years ago. On the other hand, I have experienced numerous romances and dated countless women. I even showed them your photo yesterday to gather insights for your reconciliation. They unanimously agreed that any woman would be deeply moved and readily forgive you if you knee! with roses in hand! Damiens frown deepened as he processed Mr. Kolsons words. Clenching his teeth, he muttered. Ill trust you onest time With that, he took a deep breath and stepped forward. He knelt before Cherise with the roses and uttered her name. Cherise We cant change the past, but please allow me the chance to rediscover you, to reevaluate our rtionship, to start anew Lifting his dark, intense eyes, he looked earnestly at Cherise, Hello, my name is Damien Lenoir. Cherise narrowed her eyes. Start anew? What an absurd idea! If it werent for his money, she would have turned away instantly. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. No, first she would have kicked him and snapped, Damien Lenoir, wake up! Im not the naive girl you once charmed with your sweet words. I have a five-year-old child now. But Cherise had to swallow these words. Because Damien came as a potential investor for the hospital. His satisfaction with her service today was crucial for acquiring advanced medical equipment for their department next quarter. That was the crux of the matter. So, with a forced smile, Cherise responded, Mr. Lenoir, youre my patient today, correct? Approaching slowly, she took the roses from his hand and ced them beside a fire hydrant, We have several testster, and the scent of roses might interfere with the respiratory exams, so lets keep them 12 away from the examination room. She then looked up, eyeing Damiens suit, Did you bring any change of clothes? The suit might be in the way for the testster. Damien remained silent, his frown deepening at her question. You didnt bring any, did you? Cherise looked at him with a kind but distant smile, while maintaining a professional distance. Its okay if you didnt. I have a set of clothes from a friend here. How about you change into those? Her tone, though polite, only intensified Damiens frown. Why so formal, Cherise? Do we need to talk like this? Do we need all these roses? he asked. Cherise pursed her lips, her smile reaching her eyes, but still maintaining a certain aloofness. And why involve our hospital in personal matters? Ten million in medical funds is a substantial amount. She smiled at Damien, I havent seen you in five years, Mr. Lenoir. Youve be quite generous. Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Rekindled Sparks I remember A gentle smile graced Cherises face as she spoke to Damien, recalling a memory from five years ago. Mr. Lenoir, your investment in my hometown was a kind gesture that earned my admiration and led me to dedicate myself to youpletely. Are you expecting the same devotion from me now, Mr. Lenoir, employing the same strategy as before? No. Damiens deep, dark eyes narrowed as he looked at Cherise intently. I simply want to express that I am now fully and wholeheartedly devoted to you. A silence fell over the room. Caught off guard, Cherise instinctively took a step back. Five years had passed. They had faced so many challenges together. Yet, as Damien dered his devotion, her heart involuntarily quickened its pace. Taking a deep breath, she tightly gripped the sleeve of her white coat. After a moment, Cherises heart calmed Damien noticed her flushed face, a smug smile ying on his lips. Despite her outward coldness, she was still affected by him. Why else would a mere deration stir her, causing her cheeks to redden and her heart to flutter? Tsk, tsk, such a contradictory woman. With a sly smile, Damien stepped into the elevator. Didnt you mention that you had a friends clothes for me to change into? Lets go. His deep, resonant voice brought Cherise back to reality. She pursed her lips, cleared her throat,posed herself, and followed him into the elevator. The doors closed. In the confined space, only Cherise and Damien remained. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Damiens familiar yet unfamiliar masculine scent made Cherises breathing falter. She turned away, hiding her flushed face, and began to scold herself. But she could hardly keep herself together! 1/2 She had been so determined in their parting, so why was she now stirred by his sincere gaze and heartfelt words? Why couldnt she control her emotions? Cherise, Cherise, cant you be a little stronger? She thought. He may be handsome, but theres no future for the two of you. Get your sh*t together! Dr. Shaw, weve arrived. Damiens deep voice resonated once again. Startled, Cherise looked up and realized they had reached their destination. She took a deep breath and led Damien into the cardiac surgery office. Swiftly, she opened the door to the staff dormitory, retrieved a set of casual gray mens clothes, and handed them to him. Go change. Damien nced at the clothes and noticed the tag still attached. Newly purchased? Yes. As she filled out Damiens medical form, Cherise responded casually, I went shopping with a colleague recently and bought it for my dad. I havent had the chance to give it to him, so youre in luck. Damien smiled faintly, removing his suit jacket. I didnt expect that my future father-inw and I share the same size. Cherises hand, holding the pen, paused heavily. In reality, this set of clothes wasnt bought for Beckham. Not long ago, Lucy and she had gone shopping, and there was a sale at the mall. Cherise had contemted it and finally made the impulsive purchase, giving in to the bargain. But when asked for the size, she had subconsciously provided Damiens measurements. Chapter 550 Chapter 550 Chapter 550 An Unresolved Past Upon returning home, she had intended to give the clothes to Beckham, only to find that they were the wrong size. Since then, the garments had been idly gathering dust in her dormitory closet. Now, with Damiens unexpected arrival, it seemed like an opportune moment to offer them. Clearing her throat, she remarked, Hmm, youre the same size as my father. The sound of a belt being unbuckled resonated behind her, So, am I expected to return them to him after wearing them? No need. Cherise furrowed her brows, My father doesnt like sharing clothes with others. You can take them with you. She added softly. If you dont like them, feel free to get rid of them. Why would I ever do that? As Damien elegantly changed his clothes, he responded in a gentle voice, This is the first gift Dr. Shaw has given me; I must cherish it. Cherise found his words amusing. Is this the first gift Ive given you? She recalled the numerous gifts she had given him during their time together five years ago. Even during her trip to Europe, while choosing presents for Uncle Shaw and Aunt Wanda, she had. thought of him. Why did he now consider this set of clothes as the first gift from her? She scoffed, Mr. Lenoir, your memory seems to be failing you. Five years ago, I Five years ago, you were not Dr. Shaw. Damien interrupted gently, Five years ago, the one who gifted me was Mrs. Lenoir. Now, its Dr. Shaw. Buttoning up his shirt, he stepped around Cherise to face her, his deep eyes locking onto hers. Or are you saying you are still Mrs. Lenoir, huh, Dr. Shaw? Cherise was speechless. His wittiness was unparalleled. And she had no choice but to give it to him this time. She clenched her teeth, shot him a re, and closed the file in her hand. Its gettingte; lets begin. Mr. Lenoir, you havent had breakfast, have you? Damien nodded, No. Good, well start with the blood draw. d in her white coat, Cherise stood tall and poised, her mature allure radiating. Damien followed, watching her from behind with a faint smile on his lips. The pair had reached theb. Cherise nced at the long queue. She turned to Damien. Would you like me to draw your blood? Or should we continue to wait? Of course, you should draw my blood, Dr. Shaw. Cherise rolled her eyes. She knew it! Taking a deep breath, she collected the supplies from the nurse, sat next to Damien, and instructed, Extend your arm. Damien rolled up his sleeve and presented his arm. Cherise lowered her head and began to draw his blood, It might sting a bit, bear with it. Her fingers, as white as jade, firmly gripped his arm. Damien sat, observing her serious demeanor, her bustling movements, his eyes filled with deep affection and warmth. Five years. He had been searching for her for five years. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Now, she was finally sitting in front of him. And finally willing to engage in a calm conversation with him. Although he clung to his perceptions of their past, he knew she had her convictions. He was ready to ept her obligations, her resentment, all of it C at least until they had a chance to thoroughly discuss their issues. The issue of their parents was a ticking time bomb, best left untouched. They hadnt officially divorced yet, and they still had two children. Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Unspoken Invitations. The events of the previous generation should not overshadow the lives of these two individuals, nor should it impact the family they have created with their two children. Cherise. He called out, admiring her profile as she worked tirelessly and decided to break the silence. Cherise furrowed her brows in response, Hmm? You look truly beautiful in this moment. Cherise was left speechless. A nearby nursemented, Dr. Shaw, youve drawn too much blood. Cherise had spent the morning conducting Damiens examination. Severalpanies had scheduled group physical examinations, resulting in a bustling atmosphere in the examination department. Cherise personally oversaw many of Damiens tests. Despite specializing in cardiac surgery, she was diligent and knowledgeable about the standard examination equipment and procedures. Throughout the morning, Cherise escorted Damien from one test to another without rest. She made sure to avoid any private moments with Damien, maintaining a brisk pace. By ten in the morning, she hadpleted all of Damiens tests. We have your results, except for a few items that will be avable tomorrow. Standing before Damien with a folder, Cherise continued in a professional manner. Mr. Lenoir, everything appears to be normal. However She squinted her eyes, looking at the findings from the urologist, The urologist suggests that you should engage in more sexual activities. It seems a certain part of you has been inactive for quite some time. Cherise found this peculiar. Why would a urologist make such a rmendation? This remark seemed too absurd to be included in a report. Perhaps thedy in the urology department had a fondness for Damien. The more she thought about it, the stranger it seemed.. Taking a deep breath, she handed the examination report to Damien, If you have no questions, Mr. Lenoir, please sign here, and that will conclude your examination for today. Unexpectedly, as she handed the report to Damien, he abruptly seized her wrist and pulled her into his arms. HeyC ||| r 1/2All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Cherise gasped, tumbling into his embrace. The warmth of his hold was both unfamiliar and familiar. As she was about to speak. Damien held her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. Damien Lenoirs intense gaze bore into her, Cherise. Do you realize that saying such things to a man who has been inactive for five years could be seen as an implicit invitation, yes? Cherises eyes widened. An invitation? It suddenly dawned on her. She cursed inwardly. Thedy in the urology department had set her up! Taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth, Mr. Lenoir, pleasepose yourself. The words I just ryed werent my own, but uhC! Before she could finish. Damien silenced her with a kiss. Cherise instinctively attempted to resist, but no matter how much she struggled, she couldnt break free. His strength was overwhelming, just as she remembered from five years ago. His lips and tongue captivated her, leaving no room for resistance, forcing her to surrender to his rhythm. Damien Lenoir! After what felt like an eternity, the man finally released her. Cherise red at him furiously, What do you think youre doing!? Give yourself to me. Chapter 552 Chapter 552 Chapter 552 Forbidden Desires. Dmn. You. Under Cherises terrified gaze, Damien pushed her onto the bed and locked the door of the staff dormitory. Cherise felt her head spinning, her body numb and unfamiliar. Damien! Have you lost your mind? She clenched her teeth. This is a hospital! But theres a bed here. Damien pinned her down, a wicked grin on his lips. What did the report say, Dr. Shaw? Could you repeat it for me? Cherise was dumbfounded. Youre shameless! Im willing to abandon my moral principles for a taste of you. Damien responded, kissing her face and neck, tearing open her white coat, and continuing his trail of kisses. Cherise, Ive been restraining myself for five years. After you left, I havent been with any other woman. You should know, Ive always been this way. Ive been yearning for you all these years, and now, you stand before me and tell me to do more of this, how can I resist? Cherise Shaw was flustered. Dmn it! She cursed inwardly and was determined to find out who was on duty in the urology department today! And she would make them pay! But now was not the time to think about that! Damien had already reached a point that tickled her senses Her body trembled violently. Dont Cherise took a deep breath, raising her hand to hold his head, attempting to pull him away, but couldnt. She was furious and anxious. Damien, can you please refrain from All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. 1/3 Can you please refram from doing this to me? Dont you like it? Damien gently kissed her, his voice low and filled with passion. You seem to enjoy it very much. He had been celibate for five years, just like her At this moment, with such provocation, and with the man she had never been able to get out of her mind. Her body had started to respond favorably to his unwee kives At this point, it had be impossible for her to continue denying T Cherise was on the verge of tears. She pursed her lips. Can we please go somewhere else? This is the staff dormitory, anyone could walk in at any moment! I locked the door Even if you locked the door, its still not okay! Just as Cherise finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. It was Lucas from the same department, Is anyone in there? Lucas asked, starting to search for his keys. Cherises face turned pale! If Lucas entered, he would find out. He would find Dr. Shaw, whom he had a lot of respect for, in apromising position. In desperation. Cherise croaked, Someones in here Dont donte in! By the time she said dont, Damien had already. Entered Lucas stood by the door with a frown. It took him a moment to respond, Dr. Shaw? Yes Cherise gritted her teeth and endured. Tm changing, donte in. 23 Lucas quickly withdrew his hand from his pocket. Dr. Shaw, are you feeling okay? You sound a little strange. Um, Im feeling a bit under the weather. Cherise shot an angry re at Damien, who was on top of her. Ive been working tirelessly these days. Um, then Dr. Shaw, I hope you feel better soon. Lucas pursed his lips. I know youve dedicated yourself to this job, but you should also take good care of yourself. Or Lucas lowered his voice. Ill be heartbroken too. Okay, thank you for your concern. Cherise responded, still in Damiens embrace.. Ill take good care of myself. Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Unspoken Feelings The sound of Lucas footsteps faded into the distance, leaving behind a profound silence.. Cherise lifted her gaze, her eyes icy as they met Damiens. She bit down hard on his arm- Their long-awaited intimate encounter was brief. Despite her bodys yearning for more, Damien understood that Cherise was no longer the same woman he once knew. In the past, she was a naive student, and he could take advantage of her without reservation. But now, she was astute,posed, and mature, a respected doctor. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He couldnt waste her time or damage her reputation. Mr. Lenoir. Cherise emerged from the bathroom, made herself presentable, but her face still showed a hint of difort, I can choose to forget what happened. But I trust you will honor your promise and provide our hospital with the twenty million in medical funds, not a penny less. As she spoke, she seemed to remember something and looked up at Damien, Additionally, when making the donation, I hope you can specify that fifteen million of the twenty million should be allocated to our cardiology department, thank you. Damien buttoned up his suit jacket, a faint smile ying on his lips, Dr. Shaw, you certainly know how to negotiate. I recall this morning, I only agreed to ten million. Is that so? Cherise narrowed her eyes, her sharp gaze fixed on him, Considering what you just did to the daughter of the Tanner family, the sister of Ms. Charisa of Miles Manor, I believe charging you ten million is a bargain. If you disagree with this amount, its not a problem. Ill simply send the photos I took this morning to the media. She smiled at him, Imagine, that picture will be seen by people all over the world. Do you think thats worth less than ten million, Mr. Lenoir? Damien Lenoirs eyes narrowed slightly, When did you be so shrewd? I learned a thing or two from you. Cherise teased him, her eyes twinkling mischievously, You wanted to exchange my time for ten million. Inparison, arent you the more cunning one? 1/2 Damien squinted at her, and after a moment, heughed. She had indeed changed. In the past, if he had taken such liberties with her without her consent, she would have been furious, giving him the cold shoulder for a long time. But now, not only did she not ignore him, she even thought to use that to her advantage. He took a deep breath and looked at her, Since you feel like youve been wronged, how about I treat you to a meal aspensation? Cherise nced at the time; it was already lunchtime. She chuckled, Sure. After all, she was famished, having just gone through such a strenuous exercise. As they descended the stairs together, they encountered Lucy who was on her way upstairs. Lucy frowned deeply, her gaze shifting from Damien to Cherise, whose face was slightly flushed. She pursed her lips, looking at Cherise with a helpless expression, Youre hopeless. She should have seen iting. Cherises feelings for Damien were just too strong. Even though she had avoided his name like the gue for the past five years, even though she had always imed to have forgotten him But Lucy knew very well that it was easier said than done, When she met Damien again, the blush on her face was all Lucy needed to see.. Chapter 554 Chapter 554 Chapter 554 Revtions Over Spicy Delights Despite being best friends with Cherise, Lucy had mixed feelings about Damien. However, she was willing to set them aside for now. As long as youre happy. Lulu, lets discuss thister, Cherise said, her voice filled with unease as they left the hospital. Stepping out into the sunlight, Damien, dressed in a striking white suit trimmed with gold, approached Cherises crimson BMW. Cherise followed him with a frown, Mr. Lenoir, if youre paying, why am I driving? Im unfamiliar with the area. Damien leaned casually against her car, arms folded. I only heard about this city 72 hours ago. Do you expect me to know my way around and find the best food? Cherise sighed, admitting that it was her oversight. She unlocked the car and slipped into the drivers seat while Damien settled into the passenger seat. Cherise took a deep breath. What would you like to eat, Mr. Lenoir? Your call, lunch is on me anyway. Just choose a ce you like. Cherise asked skeptically, narrowing her eyes. Really? Absolutely. They cruised along the highway in the BMW. Eventually, Cherise took Damien to a restaurant specializing in spicy food. Bright red chili peppers, scorching hot, were served to them within minutes of sitting down. Damien raised his eyebrows at the sight of fiery red chili peppers adorning the table. Since when did you develop a taste for such spicy food? He remembered her preference for sweet treats. She used to love sticky pudding, cakes, and gto. Five years had passed, and she seemed to have developed a taste as fiery as her new personality. Ive always liked it. Cherise retorted with a smirk, savoring the boiled fish. Back in Shaw family vige, Aunt Wandas boiled pork slices were my favorite. Damien furrowed his brows, surprised. I never knew, Thats because I studied you before our marriage. 1/2 Cherise exined as she wiped the sweat from her forehead. You didnt like spicy food, so I assumed you wouldnt like spicy girls either. She emphasized the word spicy. So, I pretended to like sweets. Damien listened quietly, his expression growing pensive. He had only just learned about the sacrifices she had made to amodate him. But in the end Later, when forced to choose between her and his family, he didnt choose her. After parting ways with Damien, she no longer had to pretend. She ate whatever she craved and behaved. in a way that made herfortable. She didnt have to worry about whether her actions were frowned. In many ways, it was a relief. upon. Damien silently observed her devouring the chili peppers, his lips tightly pressed together as he swallowed. So She had done much more than he was aware of. A peculiar bitterness swelled in his chest. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Damien took a deep breath, helped himself to a piece of boiled fish, and took a bite. The numbing and spicy sensation burned his tongue and moved down his throat. So this was the taste she enjoyed He had always imed to love her, but it wasnt until now that he truly understood. He was doing more than just epting the situation he was now consuming mouthfuls of chili bombs, torturing his body, mind, and soul. Cherise watched him, her amusement turning into concern as she saw his face pale.. Damien Lenoir! Have you lost your mind!? She eximed, rushing to his side. Spit it out! You cant handle this! Chapter 555 Chapter 555 Chapter 555 In Sickness And In Health Damiens face was pale, yet he managed a weak smile. Actually, its quite delicious. Delicious? Nonsense! Cherise eximed. We need to go back to the hospital, now! Cherise. Damien lifted his gaze to meet hers earnestly, I was mistaken before. I never truly understood you. I had taken you for granted. A shadow of regret passed over his deep, dark eyes. I should have realized it sooner. Your kind nature you would change yourself just to make me happy. With that, he let out a chuckle, Now its my turn to bring happiness to you. Is there something you desire that you havent told me about? Cherise, seeing his pallor, urgently urged him, Stop talking ande back to the hospital with me! Damien sought to reassure her, Im fine. You call this fine? Cherises voice trembled. Dont you remember your gastric issues? Spicy food is harmful to your stomach, and youve been dealing with a stomach condition for two years. You cant be this reckless! She helped him up and hurried him out of the room towards the exit. Damien clutched his stomach, his face contorted in pain, How how did you know During their time together five years ago, there had been lingering issues with his stomach, but he hadnt been ill. The onset of his stomach disease started three yearster. Cherise didnt catch his question. She guided him swiftly to the car, Im taking you to the hospital. Why the hospital? Youre a doctor. Damien weakly chuckled in the backseat as he slumped in his seat. Cherise frowned, Still, we need to go. The hospital is overwhelmed today, by the time its my turn, Ill be better. B ||| 1/2 Cherise realized he was right, and she abruptly stopped the car. The hospital was crowded with medical examinations. Where are you staying? She took a deep breath. Syatt. Cherise hesitated at the mention of the hotel. Youre staying there? Damien remained in excruciating pain, Whats the matter? No, nothing. Cherise Shaw took a deep breath, made a U-turn, and headed towards the Syatt Hotel. Cherise helped Damien back to the Syatt Hotels presidential suite and urgently contacted a gastroenterologist for advice. Given the doctors busy schedule, it took a while to receive a response, which instructed her to prepare soft food. Cherise studied the text on her phone, her brow furrowing. She knew he had to be put on a soft food diet. But what about the medication? Taking a deep breath, she poured Damien a ss of water. Drink some water, Ill prepare some in porridge. With that, she walked towards the kitchen, put on an apron, and started cooking. Damien, lying on the bed, watched her bustling about, his heart warming at the sight. In the past Cherise had always appeared busy in the kitchen. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He hadnt appreciated it then, but now he realized how precious those moments were. With a soft sigh, he picked up the ss and sipped the water, watching her, lost in his thoughts. Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Chapter 556 You Can Do It Damien received a concerned message from Maeve on his phone. How was it, bro? I just got word from the nurse that Dr. Shaw had flushed cheeks and left with an attractive man. Where did you take her? Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Damien smiled wryly. He picked up his phone and started to reply. Since when have you taken such an interest in me and Cherise? I should have shown concern long ago. Maeve expressed remorse on the other end. I regret not understanding the dynamics of love back then. If I had, I certainly wouldnt have But thats all in the past. You should now focus on winning Cherise back and bringing the two Lenoir children back! A faint smile appeared on Damiens face. I wish I could. As he typed those words on his phone, he nced towards the kitchen with a soft smile ying on his lips. But the journey is long and filled with challenges. On the other end, Maeve frowned. You can do it. If you can win Cherise back I wont mind severing ties with you as the Tanner family demanded five years ago. As long as youre happy. The words on the phone weighed heavily on Damiens heart. Before meeting Charles three years ago, most of Maeves life was dedicated to her family. Apart from seeking justice for her parents, she wanted Damien to have a better life. Even though she saw that Damien was now living a good life, it could have been better. Now, she was willing to make such a sacrifice for Damien and Cherise to reunite.. Damien took a deep breath. He picked up his phone and typed solemnly. I wont sever ties with you. I want both my family and Cherise in my life. Five years had passed. He was no longer the Damien who had to live ording to other peoples ns. He didnt want to give up anything. He wanted to have it all. The stew is ready. Its a little hot. The petite woman left the kitchen and ced the steaming stew on the bedside table. You can have itter. 1/2 She quickly removed her apron and put on her coat. Im heading to the nearby pharmacy to get some stomach medicine for you. Ill be back shortly. Damien acknowledged it softly. He leaned against the headboard and gazed at her tiny face, his dark eyes. filled with affection. Hurry back. Cherise was speechless. She momentarily felt electrified by the intensity of the mans gaze. She quickly looked away. The pharmacy is just around the corner. With that, she left without looking back. Damien leaned against the headboard as he watched her leave. A faint smile appeared on his lips. After purchasing the medicine as prescribed by the gastroenterologist from the pharmacy, Cherise hurriedly entered the Syatt Hotel. Cherise was in such a rush due to her concern for Damien that she failed to notice the other patrons in the lobby on the ground floor. Isnt that Dr. Shaw? A man murmured as he lounged on the lobby sofa. He squinted slightly, watching as Cherise headed. towards the elevator. The man in ck sitting across from him paused. Dr. Shaw? Dr. Shaw from Adania Hospital who previously performed my heart surgery? Yes. The man in ck stood up and walked towards the reception in long strides. Check which room Dr. Shaw Went to. The receptionist nodded nervously, Alright, sir. Ill check immediately. When Cherise returned to the room, the stew on Damiens bedside table remained untouched. The woman set down the medicine she had purchased from the pharmacy. She turned to him and asked, Dont it? Why havent you eaten? Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Let Me Hold You The man reclining against the headboard had already taken off his jacket. He wore a thin shirt, and the first two buttons were undone. He was perspiring slightly and appeared strangely captivating. In that moment, he leaned against the headboard, gazing at Cherise with an enticing yet slightly. vulnerable expression. I cant eat. Cherises heart fluttered at his appearance. She looked away and coughed softly. Even if you cant eat, you still have to. Your stomach is upset right now Upon seeing his frail state, she began to feel remorseful. She had deliberately chosen a Mexican restaurant when he had invited her to dinner. Despite knowing that he couldnt handle spicy food, she had ordered various spicy dishes. In truth, she had intended to provoke him by ordering a table full of spicy food. She thought he would simply watch as she ate. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She didnt expect him to be foolish and disregard his well-being by diving into the spicy feast! The more she thought about it, the more remorseful she felt. She shouldnt have acted out of spite. The woman sighed. She sat on the edge of the bed, picked up the bowl of stew, and spoon-fed him, just as she had done when they first met.. The man reclined against the headboard with a slightly emotional gaze. Youre still so gentle. Cherise paused for a moment as she held the bowl. She took a deep breath and looked up at him in exasperation. Im a doctor. Of course, Im gentle. Damien chuckled softly. This is nice. Cherise was moved by his gaze. She wanted to give up and leave him, but she felt guilty for causing his current condition, so she suppressed her feelings and continued to feed him the stew. She spoon-fed him one bite at a time, and he ate each mouthful. The bowl of stew was quickly finished.. After feeding him the stew, Cherise slowly administered the medicine she had just purchased. Do you feel better? she asked softly. Much better. Lie down and rest for a while. She removed the pillow behind his head and gently pushed him back. Rest well. Having said that, she was about to withdraw her hand, but he firmly grasped it. ||| 1/2 The man pulled her into the covers. His warm body pressed against her chest, causing her heart to race. She found herself enveloped in a familiar yet unfamiliar embrace. The mans strong arms encircled her. He held her tightly against his chest. Cherise, let me hold you for a while. Cherise opened her mouth, wanting to resist, but ultimately remained silent. Its okay. She closed her eyes, nestling greedily in his arms. He was sick now, so she would allow him to hold her for a while. Just for a while. She didnt want anything more from him. She simply wanted to fulfill his emotional needs as a patient. As she pondered, she let out a long sigh. She realized she missed being in his embrace as well. Over the past five years, she would always think of him whenever she had a nightmare. She remembered how he would hold andfort her like this if she had a bad dream. She recalled how he would coax her to sleep so dominantly every time she had a sleepless night. Its been five years A whole five years. Others had pursued and advised her in the past five years. But when it came to love, it was difficult for her to settle after being with such an exceptional man. After being with a perfect man like Damien, she found it impossible to love anyone else. Therefore, she had stumbled along and spent the past five years alone. She was finally reunited with him. But she was uncertain whether to rekindle their rtionship or continue to hold onto past grievances Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Chapter 558 I Know Youre In There In that moment, she felt a sense of tranquility in his embrace. Cherise. His deep voice resonated from his chest, reaching Cherises ears. She pursed her lips and replied softly, Yes? Is there a way He closed his eyes, his deep voice solemn. For me to develop a tolerance for spicy food? I dont want you to give up spicy food because of me in the future, nor do I want to simply watch you eat what you enjoy. I was thinking Dont even consider it! Cherise interrupted with pursed lips, You have stomach issues and a low tolerance for capsaicin. Its a natural predisposition. Dont even think about it! But No buts, She was as stubborn as she was five years ago. She dismissed Damiens counterarguments. If you cant handle it, dont force yourself to eat it. But you enjoy Thats not your concern. Cherise took a deep breath. If you cant handle it, dont push yourself. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. But No buts. She closed her eyes, sighing in frustration. To be honest, I dont actually like spicy food. I prefer sweet dishes. I pretended to like spicy food and ordered a table full of it because because I wanted to annoy you. I just wanted you to watch me eat. I didnt realize She shook her head in resignation. Damien, how did I never realize how foolish you are? He was slightly taken aback. L As they silently looked at each other, the frantic ringing of the doorbell interrupted them. ||| 1/3 Dr. Shaw! Dr. Shaw, open up! I know youre in there! This voice Cherises heart immediately raced in rm. She recognized this voice all too well! This is Its me, Syatt Posten! Outside, Syatt Posten, dressed in ck, excitedly rang the doorbell. You must remember me! I saw youing up, so I followed you. I hope Im not intruding? Damien frowned. He looked down at Cherise in his arms. Who is he? Cherise immediately felt a headacheing on. Hes one of my patients And the heir to this hotel. Taking a deep breath, she extricated herself from Damiens arms and got out of bed. Is something wrong? No. Outside the door, Syatt scratched his head bashfully. You saved my life, but I havent properly thanked you yet. Also Ive been discharged from the hospital for two weeks and happened to run into you, Dr. Shaw. Could you perhaps give me a quick check-up? If its inconvenient here, I can visit the hospital tomorrow The veins on Cherises forehead throbbed. She remembered Syatts visit to the hospital That scene was more dramatic and cheesier than Damien presenting roses to her in the hospital lobby today. After that day, Lucy had teased her relentlessly for two weeks. She wouldnt allow such a spectacle to happen again! She took a deep breath and pursed her lips. Ill step out and examine you now. Just wait. She picked up her coat and turned to Damien. You should be fine here. Ill check on him first, then return to the hospital. After that, Cherise grabbed her coat and left. Outside, Syatt looked at her admiringly. Dr. Shaw, I havent seen you in two weeks, but youre still as beautiful as ever. Cherise frowned and nced at him indifferently. Lets find a ce to sit. Your heart is fine, but if youre still worried, Ill give you a quick check-up. Syatt pursed his lips and murmured, But I enjoy being alone with you Cherise gathered her coat and handbag and headed towards the bench, with Syatt reluctantly trailing behind. They had barely taken a few steps when the door behind them swung open abruptly. Syatt was startled and instinctively turned back. A man dressed in trousers and a white shirt emerged from the room. Chapter 559 Chapter 559 Chapter 559 He had such an impressive physique that Syatt felt somewhat inferior. The mans white shirt was casually unbuttoned at the cor, looking alluring and enticing. And the mans face He had refined features and a calm and detached expression. He looked captivating and handsome, as if he had stepped straight out of a painting. Syatt was dumbstruck. He was about to catch up with Cherise when he suddenly realized something was amiss! This man just He just came out of Dr. Shaws room! He instinctively nced at Cherise, then at Damien. Cherises hair was noticeably disheveled. And Damiens shirt was slightly creased. It wasnt hard to deduce what the two had just done rm bells instantly started ringing in Syatts heart! It cant be! He gritted his teeth and red at Damien in a hostile manner. Who are you? Damien crossed his arms and leaned against the door. He looked at Syatt with his dark eyes. Who do you think I am? 1/2 Syatt clenched his teeth. He turned to look at Cherise. Dr. Shaw, who is this man? Cherise was solely focused on quickly getting rid of Syatt. She hadnt expected Damien to suddenly appear. Upon hearing Syatts words, the woman turned. When she saw Damien and Syatt standing together, she pped her forehead in despair. Her worst fear wasing true. The recent memory of Syatt pestering her supervisor, the hospital director, and everyone she knew to dere his love for her was still fresh in her mind. If Syatt and Damien meet The woman took a deep breath and looked at Syatt in frustration. This is my ex-husband. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Syatt stood frozen, staring at Cherise in disbelief. Ex-husband!? Dr. Shaw, didnt you say that your ex-husband passed away long ago? Cherise and Damien were dumbstruck. Is this woman spreading rumors that Im dead while Im not around? Cherise coughed awkwardly. She turned away and dared not meet Damiens gaze. Well, he he returned. from the dead, Damien and Syatt were dumbfounded. Can ex-husbandse back from the dead? So why were you in the same room as your ex-husband, Dr. Shaw? After a moment, Syatt regained hisposure. Did he coerce you into doing anything? Cherise was slightly taken aback and quickly shook her head, No, not at all. Syatt frowned and looked at Cherise suspiciously. So what were you two doing in there Cherises head hurt. She took a deep breath. My ex-husband is feeling unwell, so I was attending to him. Syatt had connections with many people in the hospital. She didnt want the entire hospital to be aware of her rtionship and interactions with Damien. Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Lets Have Lunch Together Cherise smiled at Syatt and said, As you know, I am bound by a doctors duty of care. Even though he is my ex-husband, I still feel obligated to help when he falls ill and requires care Syatt looked at Cherise with admiration and said, Dr. Shaw, you are indeed thepassionate angel I had imagined! Cherise was surprised. She cleared her throat and said, Well, Mr. Posten, didnt you request a check-up? Come here Syatt eagerly approached Cherise. Thank you, Dr. Shaw! Cherise coughed lightly. Alright, please sit down. Let me examine you Damien leaned against the door, crossed his arms, and observed the woman and the man sitting together before walking over. Cherise took out the heart rate monitor she always carried and began assessing Syatts heart rate. Your heart rate Damien leaned against the wall, a smile ying on his lips as he looked at the device in Cherises hand. Mr. Posten, your heart rate seems abnormal. You should go home and rest. Syatt frowned and subconsciously nced at Cherise. Cherise rolled her eyes. Dont pay attention to his nonsense. Mr. Posten, your heart rate is perfectly normal. Its evident that thest surgery was sessful, and you dont need any further check-ups in the near future. Cherise offered Syatt a polite smile. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. Syatt pursed his lips. Dr. Shaw, when can I visit you at the hospital next? In three months. Cherise furrowed her brows and pondered. Please call to schedule an appointment before youe in three months. She nned to take the day off. Syatt clenched his fists in excitement. Alright! After saying that, he checked the time. Dr. Shaw, have you had lunch yet? N?velDrama.Org ? content. Its still lunchtime. May I invite you to join me? Cherise wrinkled her brows. Before she could respond, Damien answered on her behalf. Thats a splendid. suggestion. 1/2 Dr. Shaw didnt eat much at lunch today. And it was all spicy food. Excellent! Syatt rubbed his hands in glee. Tll have the chef prepare food immediately! Cherise frowned and turned to re at Damien. The man ignored her gaze. Mr. Posten, I havent had lunch either. Syatt furrowed his brows and turned to look at Damien. I invited Dr. Shaw to lunch, not you. Why are you getting involved? Im her ex-husband, Damien crossed his arms and smiled faintly at Syatt. Havent you noticed that Dr. Shaw doesnt want us to meet? Do you know why? Syatt wrinkled his brows. Why? Because I know a lot about Dr. Shaws past, and she certainly doesnt want you to know. After that, the man sighed lightly. If you dont want to invite me to lunch, Mr. Posten, lets forget it Wait! Syatt pursed his lips and called out to Damien. Um lets have lunch together The restaurant in Lermillesrgest five-star hotel, Syatt Hotel, was quiet. Syatt had the hotel manager clear the restaurant to host Cherise and Damien. Only Syatt, Cherise, and Damien were in the vast restaurant. The three of them sat strangely at a rectangr table. Cherise sat on one side while Syatt and Damien sat across from her. From their respective positions, it felt as though Cherise was facing them. Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Still The Same Shortly after settling down, a waiter served their dishes. Damien reclinedfortably in his plush chair, a smile ying on his lips as he surveyed the spread before him. It was evident that Syatt had gone to great lengths to cater to Cherises preferences. Otherwise, the tables array of dishes wouldnt have perfectly aligned with her taste. This realization prompted Damien to nce at Cherise with a subtle smile. He asked Syatt, Did you prepare all of Cherises favorite dishes? Absolutely! Syatt looked very pleased with himself. Ive even bribed the hospital staff to slowly discover Dr. Shaws favorite food. Damien nodded. He shifted his gaze to Cherise and remarked, Im surprised your preferences are still the same after all these years, Dr. Shaw. The underlying implication in his words wasnt lost on Cherise. Her face paled. She understood that Damien had intentionally said it to ridicule her previous assertion at the Mexican restaurant that he didnt know her. She conceded that she hadnt changed much in the past five years and hadnt put on a facade in front of Damien in the past. She had only made that statement to put some distance between them. It unexpectedly became a tool for Damien to taunt her. The woman coughed lightly. Im quite hungry. Ill start eating. With her ex-husband and current suitor seated across from her, it would be a lie if Cherise said she didnt feel ufortable. The most effective way to mask her difort was to focus on her meal. She began eating, disregarding any pretense of decorum. Syatt watched Cherise eat with an adoring gaze. He sighed softly, You look so attractive even when youre eating, Dr. Shaw. Damien was dumbstruck. He frowned and nced at the man beside him. Syatt seemed to look at Cherise with rose-tinted sses. Despite Damien being Cherises ex-husband, Syatt seemed more infatuated with Cherise. Damien cleared his throat and began eating. He casually asked, How did you get to know Dr. Shaw? 111 1/2 All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ther hospital, of course? Wart watched Cherise eat with a smile on his face. He said beamingly. Tve had a weak heart since I was young I underwent a heart transnt surgery six months ago, personally led by Dr Shaw, and she took care of me post-operation I was hospitalized for over five months and was only discharged just two weeks ago. Throughout those five months. Dr. Shaw was my primary physician. With that, he looked at Damien smugly. Dr. Shaw and I spent a lot of time together for more than five months. You wouldnt understand our bond? Cough, cough? Across from them. Cherise nearly choked on her food. Damien merely smiled faintly and slid a napkin towards Cherise. So, are you aware of my history with Dr. Shaw? Syatt shook his head. No With that, he ttened his lips, Didnt you join us for lunch to tell me about your past with her! I did Damien responded with an indifferent smile. He looked up at Cherise, who was slightly pale but still ating earnestly. But why dont we go somewhere else? Firstly, its not nice for me to discuss my past with Dr Shaw in front of her. Im afraid I might stir up painful memories for her Secondly, Dr. Shaw hasnt finished her meal yet. We cant disturb her meal, can we Syatt thought about it and agreed. He stood and addressed Cherise. Dr. Shaw, enjoy your meal and take your time. Well step outside for a chat Before Cherise could respond, the two men had already risen and departed together in the clevator Cherise was bbergasted Syart watched Cherise eat with a smile on his face. He said beamingly. Tve had a weak heart since I was young. Funderwent a heart transnt surgery six months ago, personally led by Dr. Shaw, and she took care of me post-operation hospitalized for over five months and was only discharged just two weeks ago. Throughout those five months, Dr. Shaw was my primary physician. With that, he looked at Damien smugly. Dr. Shaw and I spent a lot of time together for more than five months. You wouldnt understand our bond! Cough, cough! Across from them. Cherise nearly choked on her food. Damien merely smiled faintly and slid a napkin towards Cherise. So, are you aware of my history with Dr. Shaw? Syatt shook his head. No. With that, he ttened his lips, Didnt you join us for lunch to tell me about your past with her? I did. Damien responded with an indifferent smile. He looked up at Cherise, who was slightly pale but still. rating earnestly. But why dont we go somewhere else? Firstly, its not nice for me to discuss my past with De Shaw in front of her. Im afraid I might stir up painful memories for her Secondly, Dr. Shaw hasnt finished her meal yet. We cant disturb her meal, can we Syatt thought about it and agreed. He stood and addressed Cherise, Dr. Shaw, enjoy your meal and take your time. Well step outside for a chat. Before Cherise could respond, the two men had already risen and departed together in the elevator Cherise was bbergasted Chapter 562 Chapter 562 Chapter 562 Youre Not Worth It She stood up and was about to follow, but stopped after a few steps. Never mind. Let them do as they please. She had considered getting rid of them, so their departure was rather convenient. Therefore, she resumed eating with a clear conscience. Once she finished, she even settled the bill at the restaurant. Ten minutester, she gracefully descended from the elevator to the hotel lobby on the ground floor. She overheard the panicked voice of the hotel receptionist. Hello, is this Adania Hospital? Please dispatch an ambnce quickly. Mr. Posten has copsed Im not sure of the cause. It seems he got into a fight Cherise froze in her tracks. She hurried towards the reception. Did you say Syatt Posten copsed? Upon recognizing Cherise, the receptionist nodded quickly. Dr. Shaw, please check on him! Mr. Posten seems to have had a fight and copsed Youre aware of his heart condition, right?! Cherise narrowed her eyes. After confirming Syatts room number, she dashed towards the elevator. Syatt was on the twenty-third floor. Just as Cherise stepped out of the elevator on the twenty-third floor, she bumped into Damien, who was about to go down. He clearly hadnt expected to run into Cherise here. Therefore, a surprised smile appeared on his lips. What brings you here? What brings me here?! Cherise clenched her fists at her sides. I should have known! Damien is so possessive. I experienced this firsthand five years ago! With his almost obsessive possessiveness, how can he peacefully get along with Syatt, who has always been infatuated with me?! I shouldnt have trusted his lie about discussing our past with Syatt! The woman gritted her teeth. Looking up, she red icily at Damien, Dont you know why Im here? You were just with Syatt, werent you? J 1/2 What did you do to him? Damien furrowed his brows fiercely. He sensed that the woman in front of him was in a bad mood. But he couldnt understand why she felt that way. I didnt do anything to him. He had simply told Syatt about his past with Cherise. Heh. If you didnt do anything to Syatt, why did he copse? Cherise took a deep breath, looked up, and red icily at Damien. Remember that Im no longer the Cherise I used to be. Im not your woman anymore. Syatts pursuit and affection for me is between me and him. You have no right to interfere! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Damien frowned. He looked at her with his deep eyes and spoke in a low voice. Youre my wife. Why cant I interfere? Im not your wife! Weve been divorced for a long time! Cherise shook off Damiens hand. I actually considered giving you a second chance. But after some thought, I changed my mind. Youre not worth it! With that, the woman shrugged off Damiens hand and sprinted towards Syatts room. Damien stood still. His eyes narrowed fiercely. Shortly after, the hospital ambnce arrived. Cherise and the hotel staff lifted Syatt onto the stretcher and left in the ambnce. As she climbed into the ambnce outside the hotel, she saw Damien standing at the entrance. He watched her board the ambnce with a serious expression. The woman gritted her teeth and mmed the ambnce door. Hes not worth it! Their rtionship clearly wasnt the same as it was five years ago. Damien would still need time to win Cherise over again. Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Damien Isnt Like That They had a strained rtionship, yet he dared to behave so boldly towards a man who was courting her. Moreover, Syatt was her patient! He had already informed Damien about his heart condition as well! But Damien still got into a fight with Syatt, causing Syatt to faint! She hadnt seen Damien for five years, and he had changed beyond recognition! On the way from the hotel to the hospital, Cherise was worried about Syatt and disappointed in Damien. Damien hadpletely let her down. She knew he would never have assaulted a patient five years ago, even if he wasnt very compassionate. But now The woman closed her eyes. Has he really be so ruthless just to win me back? Perhaps a man like him truly doesnt deserve another chance. The ambnce arrived at the hospital shortly after. Syatt was immediately rushed into the emergency room. Lucy hurried over. What happened? Hasnt Syatt Postens heart been stable recently? I repeatedly warned his family not to upset him. Why did Cherise sat on a bench with her head in her hands. She felt guilty. Its my fault. She was solely focused on getting rid of Damien and Syatt. However, she overlooked the fact that the current Damien was a different man from five years ago. Are you sure? Upon hearing Cherises exnation, Lucy was so shocked that it took her a moment topose herself. Cherise. The woman took a deep breath. I dont like Damien and have always had a dislike for him. But it might not be what it seems. Damien isnt that kind of person. Cherise closed her eyes. I dont want to believe that hes someone who would assault a sick person either. But if it wasnt him, how did the handprint appear on Syatts face? Besides him, who else in Syatt Hotel would dare to p Syatt Posten? Lucy was surprised. She fell silent. 1/2 After a while, she still shook her head. I still cant believe Damien would do such a thing. His w is wavering between you and his family, but he wouldnt do something so immoral. Cherise looked up at Lucy, Are you sure? Lucy nodded. Absolutely. I dont believe a persons character changes so easily. After that, she looked directly at Cherise. In any case, you used to have feelings for him. Dont you trust. him? Cherise shook her head, Im not sure. Five years was more than enough time for someone to change. After working in the hospital for the past few years, she had witnessed countless goodbyes and too many people changing their minds. Five years. Cherise hadnt seen Damien for five years. He was now the ruthless head of the Lenoir household. She couldnt believe it. She didnt want to believe it Perhaps she had lost faith in him when he chose Maeve over her five years ago Lucy sighed. She reached out to pat Cherises head. Well know when Syatt regains consciousness. Cherise nodded. The two women waited outside the emergency room for over half an hour. Half an hourter, the emergency room door opened, and the nurse wheeled Syatt to a nearby ward. The doctor who had performed emergency treatment on Syatt came out and patted Cherises shoulder. The patient specifically requested to see you. Cherise quickly stood up and rushed into the ward. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Inside the room, Syatt was leaning against the headboard with a pale expression. He looked at Cherise tearfully. Dr. Shaw Chapter 564 Chapter 564 Chapter 564 I Hit Myself Upon seeing his tear-streaked face, Cherise felt overwhelming sympathy. She approached him, pursing her lips, and handed him a tissue while reassuring him. Im here. Syatt took a deep breath and epted the tissue with a pitiful expression, wiping away his tears. Dr. Shaw, Im distraught. Cherise sat by his bedside, her lips still pursed, and gentlyforted him. Its alright. Its all in the now. I assure you that Damien will never appear before you again. Syatts hand froze as he wiped his tears. He looked up at Cherise tearfully. Why? Why? Its obviously to protect you from harm! Cherise took a deep breath. Its for your safety. Moving forward For my safety? Syatt was taken aback. Dr. Shaw, have you misunderstood something? Wheres Mr. Lenoir? Cherise was dumbstruck. Mr. Lenoir? Yes. past Syatts tearful eyes blinked. Damien and I are now as close as brothers. From now on, Ill refer to him as Mr. Lenoir out of respect. Cherise was so taken aback that she was momentarily speechless. Didnt you have a fight with Damien? A fight? Now it was Syatts turn to be surprised. Why would I have a fight with him? Cherise pursed her lips. What about the handprint on your face This? Syatt touched the swollen handprint mark on his face. I hit myself. Cherise was dumbfounded. She had previously assured Lucy that no one else in Syatt Hotel, apart from Damien, would dare to p Syatt. ww 1/2 She now stood corrected. Because, other than Damien, Syatt could also p himself. She looked somewhat upset. Why did you p yourself? Because I shouldnt have pursued you, Mrs. Lenoir Syatt looked up at Cherise with a pitiful expression. Dr. Shaw, no, Mrs. Lenoir. Youll be Mrs. Lenoir to me from now on. Cherise was dumbfounded. What an unexpected turn of events! You pped yourself and passed out? Why were you so worked up that you pped yourself and passed out? Faced with Cherises barrage of angry questions, Syatt pursed his lips, looking like a child caught red- handed. Well, after we entered that room, Mr. Lenoir told me about your past with him, Dr. Shaw, He also told me how he searched for you in the past five years. I was so overwhelmed with emotion and felt a great deal of respect for Mr. Lenoir. After he left, I thought about how I had pursued you when Mr. Lenoir was away and felt very upset with myself, so I pped myself twice out of anger. Then, I felt dizzy Cherise was stupefied. Didnt I tell you Damien isnt like that? As they sat in the office, Lucy poured Cherise a cup of tea before shaking her head lightly. Syatt has always been unpredictable. A stray animal is more trustworthy than him. Cherise slumped over the desk. I really misunderstood Damien. She closed her eyes. The image of the man standing alone at the hotel entrance, looking so lonely and deste, still haunted her. He hadnt done anything wrong to her patient. Yet she had berated and used him of doing so. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She sighed helplessly, covering her face with her hands. What should I do? Damien must think Im unreasonable, overly aggressive, and irrational. Chapter 565 Chapter 565 Chapter 565 Another Chance Its Syatts fault! Maybe I should apologize, Lucy suggested. She casually sipped her coffee and flipped through a magazine across the table. What other options do you have? He came all this way to pursue you, only to be scared off on the first day. Thats not fair. Cherise remained silent. Her eyes were fixed on Lucy. Lulu, do you think I should give him a chance? I cant say for sure, but your words and actions suggest that he still holds a ce in your heart. If you truly didnt care for him as you imed, you wouldnt be concerned about how you treated him. If hes someone you dont care for, why should his opinion of you matter? Cherise was left speechless. She couldnt argue with Lucys words. Lucy is right She couldnt help but care. Cherise bit her lip. Damien should have a positive impression of me, right? So why not give him another chance? Lucy yawned. Youre so stubborn. Havent Mr. Carlos and the hospital director introduced you to numerous promising young men over the years? Zachary even introduced you to a few men. Have any of them caught your eye? Youve shown no interest in any of these men. But when Damien shows up, youre all over the ce. If you cant let go, why not give it another shot? Cherises hands clenched tightly. I Even though five years had passed, she couldnt easily forgive Damien for the pain he had caused her back then Absolutely not. Lucy rolled her eyes. Cherise, stop being so stubborn. When I suggested giving him a chance, I meant allowing him to pursue you like Syatt and the others. Are you going to be won over so easily? Dont be too grateful for every little thing he does for you. Make him work for it and pursue you for a year or two aspensation for the pain he caused you back then before you make any decisions! Oh. ||| 1/2 Cherise nodded. She gently sipped her drink. I understand. After a moment, she looked up at Lucy again. Should I apologize for my behavior today? Apologize? Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Lucy frowned. If hes serious about pursuing you, would a minor misunderstanding discourage him? If this small incident is enough to make him back off, dont bother giving him a chance. Let him go hist own way! Ah. Cherise pursed her lips and nodded lightly. Upon seeing the naive girl before her, Lucy sighed in exasperation.. Others saw Cherise as a mature,posed, experienced, and restrained female doctor. But in Lucys presence, Cherise was still an innocent girl who needed protection. Cherise liked to share. and discuss everything with Lucy. With this in mind, Lucy asked Cherise, Cant you figure these things out on your own without me spelling. it out for you? Cherise looked up at Lucy and shook her head. She had her own ns for Damien and would have figured it out without Lucys advice. But her past with Damien still haunted her, and she couldnt fully move on. Lucys words encouraged her and provided her with a way forward. As it turned out, she wasnt alone in her thinking. She had people around her who supported her as well. Cherise. Lucy reached out and tousled Cherises hair. Your mom passed away a long time ago. Its time to let go. Chapter 566 Chapter 566 Chapter 566 Damiens Search He didnt choose to have such a father or family either. Its just like how you couldnt believe that your uncle wouldmit arson and murder. Understandably, he didnt believe his father was a rapist. If you have feelings for him, dont overthink it. Cherise sighed and rested her weight on the table, exhaling softly. After lunch, Cherise made her rounds and checked on her patients in their rooms. Syatt was thest patient she visited. Mrs. Lenoir. Cherise frowned. Please dont call me that. Alright, alright. Syatt nodded and eagerly took Cherises hand. Mrs. Lenoir, when will you reconcile with Mr. Lenoir? Cherise was bbergasted. She found it somewhat amusing. Did Damien drug you? Why have you suddenly started defending him? He didnt drug me. Syatt took a deep breath and pulled out his cell phone. Mr. Lenoir showed me a video. Take a look. Cherise furrowed her brows and leaned in. His phone screen yed scenes captured with a handheld video camcorder. The footage showcased Shaws vige. Cherise, this is Shaws vige. You probably dont recognize it anymore, do you? Its because of the money I invested with Jackst time. He really did lead the vige to prosperity. Uncle Shaw and Aunt Wanda moved back while Sky and Tay got into college, The scene shifted to a small bridge and river in the vige. You and ke used to catch fish here, and I could only watch from the side. Cherise, many fish are in the river now, and Id love to catch fish with you. Would youe back to me again? Cherises college campus was shown next. I asked the dean and your ssmates. They said you like to study at this spot in the square every morning. You previously said you wanted me to eat in the cafeteria and study with you. If youe back to me, Ill do these things with you. [1] 1/2 Finally, the scene switched to Damiens stubbled face. Cherise, this is the thirty-fifth day since Im remorseful and want to find you, but you wont see me. The scenes kept changing. Cherise, this is the sixtieth day Ive been looking for you. Its been 120 days. 365 days have passed. Ive been looking for you for 1099 days. Damiens cold face appeared each time. Im waiting for you toe back. The video editing wasnt perfect, but each scene was enough to bring tears to Cherises eyes. you left. Syatt sighed lightly. Mr. Lenoir said he started broadcasting this video on advertising screens in major cities around the world two years ago, hoping you would know hes waiting for you. But it seems like youve never seen it. Cherise stared nkly at the video on Syatts phone as she wiped her eyes. The corners of her eyes were filled with tears. The woman sniffled. Can you send me a copy of this video? Of course! Syatt nodded and quickly emailed the video to Cherise. Speaking of which, Dr. Shaw, arent you moved. by everything Mr. Lenoir has done for you? Cherise nodded as she saw the video file in her inbox. Of course, Im moved. So, will you two reconcile? Syatt still looked at Cherise with the same adoring gaze as before. Does it mean youre close to forgiving him if youre moved? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. He looked at Cherise seriously. Mr. Lenoir is sincere about you, Dr. Shaw. He told me a lot about what happened when he was looking for you all these years when he showed me this video earlier this afternoon. Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Is He Giving Up? I havee to understand the difference between him and me. I confessed my love for you, but unlike him, I cannot abandon almost everything in my pursuit to find you. I questioned myself. If you were to leave me one day, would I be determined to search relentlessly for you for five years? As he spoke, the man bowed his head in silence. Therefore, I pped myself. Perhaps,pared to Mr. Lenoir, Ick a true understanding of what love truly entails. Cherise was left speechless with surprise as she gazed at Syatt before her. Eventually, she let out a light sigh and gently moved Syatt onto the bed. Alright. I understand. But Syatt, you must prioritize your health no matter what. Whatever happens between Damien and me is our own business. You have heart problems, so avoid getting overly agitated and refrain from self-harm without reason. Take responsibility for your own well- being, alright? After that, she didnt wait for Syatt to respond and promptly left the ward. Cherise let out a long sigh as she left and nced at her cell phone. She pur her phone on silent mode and repeatedly watched the scenes that Damien had personally documented. He went to Adania, Tanner Residence in Europe, Miles Manor in Ziphon, Shaws vige, and Adania University. He even visited the locations she had written about in her diary, like South America and Peru, where she had longed to visit and explore. He would record himself searching for any traces of her at each location and annotate it with how many days he had been searching. As she scrutinized these scenes, Cherises emotions were in turmoil. It would be a tant lie to im she wasnt moved. But she didnt necessarily want to forgive him just because she was stirred Shey in her office and watched the video for the entire afternoon. When it was time to clock out in the evening, Lucy asked curiously while changing, Did Damiene to see you in the afternoon? Cherise, who was buttoning her clothes, paused momentarily. No. How strange. Lucy raised her eyebrows. Dont tell me I hit the nail on the head? Is he giving up so easily? I assumed he would pursue you relentlessly. Turns out, it seems he values his pride more. You rebuked ||| 1/2 him at noon, and hes nowhere to be seen by evening? Cherise pursed her lips and remained silent. She deliberately strolled from the hospital to the parking lot. Dr. Shaw, are you waiting for someone? Doctors and nurses walked past her continuously. Cherise shook her head. No Oh, youre walking so slowly. I thought you had ns and were waiting for someone. I dont. Do you want toe with us? Were going out for drinkster! Yeah, Dr. Shaw, would you like to join us? Weve never had drinks with you. Cherise waved awkwardly. She turned to unlock the car door with her car keys. Not today. I need to pick. my children up from kindergarten. Ah. I see. What a shame The doctors and nurses walked away dejectedly. Cherise let out a long sigh and finally settled into the drivers seat. Forget it. I should be happy since Damien no longer wants to bother me. Why should I feel disappointed? He loves me deeply? So what if he broadcasted the video of his search for me on screens in major cities globally and searched for me relentlessly for five long years Its all a lie! A charade! I only rebuked him impulsively before getting to the bottom of things! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. But he quickly backed away and was nowhere to be seen for the entire afternoon. Hepletely stopped pestering and disturbing me! Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Cherises Sce Why would he portray himself as someone who searched for me relentlessly over five years if hes unsure of his feelings for me? What a jerk! She silently berated him as she started the car before speeding off towards the kindergarten. Mommy! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. When the car stopped in front of the kindergarten, Serafina sprinted towards Cherise with her arms wide. open. Mommy, I missed you so much! Mommy, your eyes are so pretty. Theyre like stars in the sky! Behind her, Soren curled his lips in disdain. His backpack was slung over his shoulder, and he seemed. wise beyond his years. She just picked up that line from a cartoon earlier today, and shes already. repeating it. Youre like a parrot! Serafina looked aggrieved as she nestled in Cherises arms. Mommy, Mommy! Ren is being mean! Cherise smiled in exasperation and turned to look at Soren. Dont bully your sister. I didnt! Soren opened the car door somewhat grumpily. Despite his squabble with Serafina, he still behaved in a dignified manner as he pouted at his sister. Get in the car. Serafina snorted, She let go of Cherise and mbered into the back seat awkwardly. She didnt have to struggle so much in the past! She was pretty spoiled. Cherise would always carry her into the car whenever she threw a tantrum. She never had to scramble in herself. But Soren insisted they should be more considerate of Cherise as her children. He said she must have been exhausted after a days work, so they shouldnt burden her by asking her to carry them. Otherwise, he would tattle to the kindergarten teachers about theic books stashed in Serafinas desk. Therefore, Serafina had to clumsily obey Sorens instructions daily. Cherise watched the two children mber into the car with a warm smile on her face. Her annoyance at Damien instantly vanished at the sight of her two adorable children. They were her sce. When Charisa passed away Cherise was devastated for a long time. She even felt that her life had lost its meaning. She barely ate and eventually ended up in the hospital due to malnutrition. It was revealed that she was pregnant with twins at the hospital. Cherise had no choice but to gather her strength, work diligently, and continue to strive to live for the sake of the two tiny lives growing inside her. O 1/2 And just like that, five years had flown by. Mommy. Seated in the backseat, Soren frowned as he picked up a cufflink that had fallen onto the seat. What is this? Cherise was slightly taken aback. This cufflink Um, thats a button that fell off my clothes a few days ago. Really? He frowned skeptically, scrutinizing the cufflink. It was clearly a mansrge cufflink. Soren scoffed. He recalled the WhatsApp message from this morning. Lets see who will win. Heh. Soren scoffed and pocketed the cufflink. Did that man deliberately leave the cufflink to taunt me? Cherise returned to the modest apartment where she resided with her two children. The woman parked her car and opened the car door. Ren, Sera, you can get out of the car! The little girl in a pristine, white princess dress slowly exited the car. Behind her, Soren carefully stepped out of the car with his backpack. What should we have for dinner tonight? Cherise asked casually as she locked the car. We still have tomatoes at home. Lets make tomato sandwiches. Soren was mature beyond his years. He carried his sisters backpack in one hand and held his sisters hand in the other. Serafina had many tomato sandwiches at kindergarten today. I guess shes craving it. Chapter 569 Chapter 569 Chapter 569 What Brings You Here? Serafina was surprised, her eyes widening. Im not! It was because all the other dishes prepared by the lunchdy were salty. Only the tomato sandwiches. were sweet. That was why she had eaten so many tomato sandwiches! She didnt have a craving for them! Soren red at her and whispered. Mommy isnt in the best mood today. Just eat something simple. When shes feeling better, well ask her to treat us to a fancy meal. Serafina nodded, reassured by Soren. She looked up at Cherise and smiled, Mommy, can I have tomato sandwiches tonight? Sure. Cherise smiled and pressed the elevator button in front of the two children. The elevator arrived at their floor quickly. Mrs The elevator door opened, and Mr. Hampson looked at Cherise, somewhat flustered. Did did you just finish work? As he spoke, he involuntarily nced at the two children beside Cherise. The two toddlers, especially the older boy He bore a striking resemnce to Mr. Lenoir as a child! Mr. Hampson was very excited. He finally understood why Mr. Lenoir was certain that Cherises children. were his. It was evident from the boys appearance and demeanor. There was no need for a DNA test to confirm that this was Mr. Lenoirs son! But he remembered Mr. Lenoirs instructions and dared not express his excitement. Mm. Cherise instinctively shielded the two children behind her. What brings you here? I came Mr. Hampson coughed lightly. I came to visit my rtives! Yes, thats right. I have rtives living here! Cherise nodded. What a coincidence. Mm-hmm! Afraid of revealing too much, Mr. Hampson quickly smiled at Cherise. Please go ahead. I have some ||| 1/2 business to attend to. Ill be leaving! After responding and watching Mr. Hampson leave, she furrowed her brows and ushered the two children. into the elevator. Mommy, is that man one of your patients? Cherise was taken aback. She nodded, Sort of. Oh. The child looked meaningfully in Mr. Hampsons direction. After the three returned home, Cherise changed the childrens outfits. After changing her own clothes, she put on an apron and headed to the kitchen. Soren and Serafina had requested tomato sandwiches for dinner. She opened the fridge and found tomatoes and eggs but realized she was out of salt. Ren and Sera, behave at home. Mommy is going out to buy salt. Mommy! Soren, who had just changed, quickly ran over. Let me buy it! As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to Cherise. Give me the money, please! Cherise took money out of her pocket. Buy two jars. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Although Soren was only five years old, he was very clever. It wasnt his first time running errands. Cherise had been worried at first but now feltpletely at ease. This isnt enough, Mommy., Soren blinked at Cherise. I need an ice cream to make up for the calories burned from going downstairs. And I cant eat an ice cream alone with Sera watching, So, Mommy, you must give me enough money for two ice creams! Cherise looked at her intelligent, five-year-old son in exasperation. Mr. Know-It-All. With that, she took out more money from her pocket and gave it to him. You can buy nicer ice creams today. Yay! Serafina, dressed in pink bunny pajamas, pped happily. Youre the best, Mommy! Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Strawberries Cherise nced at Soren with frustration. Please hurry back. Alright! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. After hearing her sons response, Cherise turned and headed towards the kitchen. Before Soren left, he reminded Serafina, Wait at home. Ill be back with ice cream shortly! Mm! The girl nodded, her round head bobbing. I want strawberry ice cream! Once Soren had departed, she settled on the sofa to watch cartoons, but her thoughts were already drifting towards him. Did Ren hear me ask for strawberry ice cream? If he gets the wrong one, can he exchange it? She grew more anxious as she pondered. When Cherise was preupied, Serafina opened the door and stood in the hallway, awaiting Sorens return. Ren told me not to wander off, but waiting for him at the elevator wouldnt count as wandering, right? Just as the little girl was eagerly anticipating her brothers return, the door of the house opposite theirs. opened with a click. The scent of strawberries wafted out from the door! Serafinas eyes widened in surprise. She curiously peered towards the house. The house next door had been vacant since they moved in. When did someone move in? Her eyes widened with curiosity, and she stealthily peeked at that house Strawberries! An abundance of strawberries! The coffee table in the living room of that house wasden with bright red strawberries! Serafina gulped. She cautiously walked towards the door of that house. Just as she was about to enter, she suddenly remembered something and stepped back. No. I cant eat other peoples food or enter their houses! She averted her gaze and refused to look at the crimson strawberries. She began to earnestly count the numbers on the elevator instead. Hurry back, Ren! Hello. 1/2 A deep voice suddenly echoed in her ear. Serafina was startled and quickly looked up. Standing at the door of that house was a tall andnky man. The man bore a striking resemnce to Soren! Upon seeing his daughters shocked expression, Damien smiled faintly and crouched down to meet her gaze. Im having a problem. Can you help me? Serafina instinctively retreated. Her childlike voice timidly echoed. How can I help you, mister? The man pointed at the pile of strawberries on his sofa in his house, looking somewhat distressed. I cant possibly finish all these strawberries. Theyll go bad if I keep them for another day. What should I do? Serafina looked where his finger was pointing and nced at the strawberries. She unconsciously gulped. Then you should quickly finish them. But I dont like strawberries. Can you help me? Mommy said not to eat food from strangers. But were not strangers. Were neighbors. Mommy said not to eat food from unfamiliar neighbors either. Mister, why dont you like strawberries? Sitting on the sofa in her pink bunny pajamas, Serafina munched on strawberries while looking up at Damien with her big eyes. Strawberries are so tasty. Why dont you like them? I just dont. Damien sat beside her, smiling as he observed her. Do you like strawberries? I do! Serafina nodded vigorously. But my brother said strawberries are expensive. Mommy cant buy them all the time. Mommy works very hard! Damiens gaze dimmed. Did your mommy or your brother tell you this? My brother! Chapter 571 Chapter 571 Chapter 571 Im Not Hungry Serafina beamed with a radiant smile. Ren said Mommy is going through a tough time. But Mommy said shes alright. Im confused, I dont know if Mommy is really struggling. Your mommy Damien raised his hand and tousled her dark hair. She must be going through a tough time. Ren thinks so too! The man nodded in agreement. For the past five years, Cherise had been singlehandedly taking care of two children. She had refused financial support from Zachary and assistance from Beckham. She chose to work and raise her children alone. Damien shook his head in resignation. She was as stubborn as she was five years ago, beyond any hope of change. Once she set her mind on something, she persevered, no matter how challenging or exhausting it was. She had made a decision regarding both the children and her job. Thus, she refused any financial aid from the Tanner and Miles families. She was stubborn but also unwavering. Mister, do you have strawberries here every day Serafinas innocent voice snapped Damien out of this thoughts. The man smiled softly. Yes, every day. Do you want toe and eat strawberries every day? That might be a bit difficult. The little girl frowned She pondered for a moment, feeling distressed. Mommy was distracted today, so I managed to sneak out unnoticed. I dont know about next time. As she spoke, she looked at Damien earnestly. But dont worry, mister. If I have time, Ill definitely come and finish them for you! Okay. Damien smiled, raising his hand to wipe off the red stains from the little girls face with a napkin. A message from ke shed on his phone. Hes back. ||| 1/2 At this moment, the man reluctantly looked at the little girl on the sofa. Your brother ising back. You should go to the elevator and wait for him. After that, he handed the little girl a card. This is the card to my house. Therell be strawberries here every day in the future. You can sneak over and eat them whenever you have time. Okay! Original from N?velDrama.Org. The child epted the card gleefully. Youre so kind, mister! She tucked the card into her pocket, left reluctantly, and stood beside the elevator. The elevator arrived shortly. Soren emerged from the elevator carrying two jars of salt and two ice creams. He coolly handed both ice creams to his sister. Didnt I tell you to stay home and not wander off? I was worried! Serafina turned away guiltily and followed Soren home. Damien sat at home and watched the two children enter the house one after the other through the surveince camera in the corridor. A faint smile appeared on the corners of his lips. We can eat after you finish your ice creams! Cherise hadnt noticed that her daughter had snuck out. She cheerfully instructed her children while. cing food on the table. Okay! Serafina sat on the sofa, licking her ice cream, secretly sighing sorrowfully. Strawberry ice cream isnt as good as fresh strawberries! As Serafina slowly finished her ice cream, Cherises food had cooled. Soren walked over when he saw his sister taking her time. He wiped ice cream stains from the corners of her mouth. Go wash your hands. Its time for dinner! Serafina frowned. Im not hungry. She had eaten an ice cream and many strawberries at Damiens house. She was already full and couldnt cat anything else. Cherise furrowed her brow. Thats all youre eating? Soren hadnt bought arge ice cream for Serafina. It was probably only three to four ounces. Although ice cream is high in calories, it shouldnt be enough to fill her up, right? Chapter 572 Chapter 572 Chapter 572 Im Not Feeling Well Hmm. Serafina patted her belly, feeling slightly embarrassed. I cant eat anymore!. Mommy, Ren, eat slowly. Im going to watch cartoons over here! Cherise returned to the dining table, casting a suspicious nce at Soren. She lowered her voice, What did you give her to eat? Soren looked perplexed, I only bought her ice cream. Is that all? Yes. Soren was equally puzzled, She usually eats more than me every day. But tonight Perhaps shes not feeling well. Cherise sighed faintly. Ill leave work early tomorrow and take her to the hospital. Soren nodded, Okay. Serafina, who was watching her cartoons from a distance, was oblivious to the seriousness of the situation. She was secretly nning how to sneak over to Damiens house to eat strawberries again tomorrow After Cherise bathed the two children and tucked them into bed at night, she couldnt sleep. She went to the balcony to look at the stars. There was no news from Damien at all. She held her phone, repeatedly reying the video Syatt had sent her. Was I really that bad-tempered this afternoon? Was my temper so bad that it made Damien give up even though he had been searching for me for five years? Does he not want to approach me anymore? She sighed and deleted the video from her phone, feeling the cool night breeze, Forget it. So be it if he doesnt want to approach me again. After all, she had survived the past five years without him. The next afternoon, Cherise left work early and picked up the two children from kindergarten. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Im not feeling well! Serafina cried on the way to the hospital. With tears streaming down her face, she said, I dont want to go to the hospital! 111 O 1/2 Dr. Lovell is so scary! Shell give me an injection! I dont want an injection! Soren rolled his eyes at her. Youre not eating properly and yet you im youre not feeling well. Mommy is doing this for your own good. Im not feeling well! Boohoo! The little girl wailed. Ill eat well today! I dont want to see the doctor! The little girls cries tugged at Cherises heartstrings. Her hands froze on the steering wheel. Do you promise youll eat properly from now on? Mm-hmm! The little girl wiped her tears, crying pitifully. Ill definitely eat well! Alright, Ill give you one more chance. Cherise took a deep breath and turned the car around. You must see the doctor if you skip meals again, okay? Mm! Soren leaned back in his seat. frustrated, and nced at Cherise, Ms. Cherise Shaw, shouldnt you be less soft-hearted as a doctor? Cherise shrugged nonchntly. She nced at Serafinas flushed, tear-streaked face in the rearview. mirror. You do it since youre so aloof. Soren was taken aback. He turned and looked at Serafina. Before him, the little girls big ck eyes were still filled with tears. She looked at him pitifully, Ren, dont you love me? The little girls voice was soft and tearful, coupled with her usual innocent. gaze Sorens body stiffened. A momentter, the little boy turned to look out the car window as heined to Cherise in a huff. Youre our mommy. Why do I have to y the bad guy as her brother? Cherise smiled exasperatedly. Between her two children, Soren was only five minutes older than Serafina. However, Cherise worried. about how mature he seemed. Although he seemed to treat his sister disdainfully on the surface, Cherise knew he actually cared for the little girl even more than she did. Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Sour Strawberries As Cherise thought about it, she nced at Serafina in the rearview mirror, who was still wiping her tears. with her tiny hands miserably. Alright, stop crying. Make sure to eat well tonight! Serafina nodded furiously. She wasnt really sickst night It was because Since they still had plenty of time, Cherise decided to go straight to the supermarket to buy groceries. What would you like to have for dinner tonight, Serafina? The woman parked the car smoothly and asked gently as she grabbed her handbag and stepped out. Serafina climbed out of the car with Sorens assistance. Ill eat anything. Cherise chuckled. Remember what you said. You must eat whatever I make tonight. Otherwise, Ill have to take you to the hospital again tomorrow! The little girl pouted but still agreed softly. Okay. Ill eat whatever you make, Mommy. Cherise noticed Serafinas slightly yellowish hair ends and led her two children to the fish and vegetable section. When they passed the fruit section, Cherise remembered Serafinas poor appetite for the past few days. She held the little girls hand. Would you like some strawberries? Upon hearing the word strawberries, Serafinas eyes widened instantly. Where?! Cherise pointed to the strawberries in the fruit section. After asking the staff for permission, she popped a strawberry into Serafinas mouth. How is it? The sour taste filled Serafinas taste buds. Her small face instantly scrunched up. Its so sour. Then, the girl looked up at the strawberries in front of her with her dark eyes. And theyre not red enough. Compared to the strawberries from Damiens house yesterday, these not only looked inferior, but they also werent as delicious. Serafina shook her head. Mommy, lets not get these. I dont like these strawberries. Cherise was taken aback. This was the first time her daughter had turned down strawberries in five years. 111 1/2 Hasnt she always enjoyed the strawberries here? As Cherise thought about it, she picked up a strawberry and tasted it. It was pretty sweet. Hasnt Serafina always eaten the strawberries here? Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Why had she suddenly developed a dislike for them? The woman was perplexed. But since her daughter didnt want the strawberries, she didnt buy them. When they returned home in the evening, Cherise was surprised to discover that someone seemed to have moved into the house across from her that had been vacant for five years. There was even a pink rug at the door. The woman furrowed her brows slightly. Is the new neighbor a very feminine anddylike woman? I should find the time to get to know the new neighbor, She opened the door and ushered the two children into the house as she thought about it. As soon as Soren entered the house, he took out a puzzle from his bag and scattered it on the living room. carpet. Mommy, the teacher gave me this puzzle today as a reward! Cherise nced at the puzzle on the floor. She recognized it. Soren had always been fond of such brain teasers. Zachary had once wanted to buy Soren a set while shopping with her, but Cherise had stopped him. Because it was too expensive. This set of puzzles cost thousands. Zachary had even teased her for being too stingy with her own children. It wasnt that she was stingy. She just felt it was unnecessary. Although she led a frugal life, she never treated Soren and Serafina poorly. She had always provided them with everything other children had. She had never wanted her two children to feel inferior forcking necessities. But when it came to toys She felt that all toys were the same, regardless of the price. Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Chapter 574 A Well-earned Reward Therefore, toys were not necessary. Most importantly, she did not want to owe Zachary too many favors. Despite his constant insistence that it was alright because he was her brother, she still felt ufortable. Soren. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The woman furrowed her brows and stared at the puzzle on the floor. Are you certain this was a gift from your teacher? Yes. Soren blinked. He looked at Cherise, puzzled. The teacher said it was my reward foring in first in todays test. Cherises brows furrowed. Really? Absolutely. The womans doubtful expression caused Soren to frown as well. Mommy, is something wrong with this puzzle? Cherise shook her head before entering her room, While changing her clothes, she texted the childrens teacher. Hello. Soren brought home a puzzle today and imed it was a reward from you. Im curious where this puzzle came from After all, Ive seen this puzzle on disy, and its more expensive than Soren and Serafinasbined school fees this term. After a long time, the childrens teacher fesponded. Let me exin. This puzzle was donated by a generous individual who also donated all the books in our reading room. The puzzle was reportedly significantly discounted. Im not certain about the details, but when it was donated, it was intended to be given as a reward to the kindergartens top-performing child. Soren excels in every aspect, so I believe this puzzle is a well-deserved reward for him. Cherise stood in the room and sighed deeply as she stared at the message on her phone. After changing her clothes and leaving her room, Soren and Serafina were still seated on the carpet, quietly assembling the puzzle. She remembered the teachers words. This puzzle is a well-deserved reward for Soren. Her heart instantly filled with warmth.. Her son was indeed very thoughtful and intelligent. He was just like his father They were almost identical. Soren resembled Damien in appearance, intellect, and character. Soren was reserved with strangers, but at home, he was a warm-hearted boy who showered his little sister and mom with affection. ||| 1/2 As she thought about it, the woman put on her apron and went to prepare dinner for her two children m the kitchen Ren. Im going to the restroom? Upon sering Cherise enter the kitchen, Serafins quickly got up. Wait for me Soren was still engrossed in assembling the puzzle Alright Serafina tiptoed to the door and stepped into the corridor, Standing on the pink rug outside Damiens house, the little girl cautiously took the card from her pocket and lighth swiped it at the door The door swung open with a beep. The house was empty. But countlessrge and fresh strawberries were ced on the coffee table in front of the sofa, just like the previous day. Serafinas eyes mstantly lit up! I was right to tell Mommy not to buy strawberries at the supermarket! The strawberries at the supermarket are nowhere near as appealing as the ones in this handsome mans house! And they arent as delicious either! Unable to resist her cravings, the little girl dashed excitedly towards the strawberries. She ate one strawberry after another. The tangy and sweet vor made Serafina grin from ear to ear. Serafina patted her belly and let out a satisfied burp when she was about seventy percent full. She had not forgotten her moms warning about going to the hospital if she did not eat well tonight. She had to save room for dinner! But The little girl eyed the bright red strawberries before her longingly. Maybe just one thore? Just as the little girls chubby hand reached for thest strawberry, a childs clear voice echoed at the door. Youre still cating Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Stealing Food Youve already eaten eighteen. This voice Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Serafina was startled and dropped the strawberry she was holding. The crimson fruit fell on the plush pink carpet, and the young girl looked up towards the voice. Soren stood at the doorway with crossed arms and looked at Serafina coldly with his dark eyes. No wonder you didnt want to eat dinnerst night and refused strawberries from the supermarket when Mommy offered to buy them. It turns out youve been sneaking food here. Serafinas eyes widened. She pouted, feeling unjustly used by Sorens words. Im not Im not stealing food. Isnt it considered stealing if youe into this house to eat when the owner isnt present? Im not Serafinas face flushed. Even though she was only five years old, she understood that the word steal had a negative meaning. Therefore, she defended herself vehemently. A handsome man invited me to eat the strawberries! I didnt steal food! The handsome man said he doesnt like strawberries, but someone delivers them to him daily. I came to eat them because he has no other choice! Im doing him a favor! Soren scoffed. He shut the door and slowly approached Serafina with his arms crossed. He scrutinized the strawberriesid out before him. Even the best strawberries Mommy can buy at the supermarket cantpare to these. The strawberries here must cost more than the fish we cat. How can someone casually offer you such expensive fruit? Serafinas eyes widened. But the handsome man said Perhaps these strawberries are poisoned. Soren intentionally frightened her. Didnt Mommy warn you against epting food from strangers? Maybe you wont recognize me or Mommy after eating these strawberries. Serafinas eyes widened. Really? Yes Ive seen it in many cartoons. The little girls tears began to flow at once, What should I do ||| 1/2 Soren scanned the room. You must tell me who the owner of this ce is. Its me. As soon as Soren spoke, a deep masculine voice echoed from the direction of the bedroom. The bedroom door swung open simultaneously, and a tall man emerged. Sorens eyes widened. Serafina instinctively retreated. Ren, its this handsome man. Soren stared at the man who had appeared before him and was momentarily speechless. Is this man my dad? But didnt Mommy say that my dad passed away long ago? Then why does the man standing before me look like me? We dont just look alike. Were identical. Hes like an adult version of myself. Damien smiled faintly. He strolled leisurely to the sofa and settled down. Perched at the other end of the sofa, Serafina instinctively recoiled due to Sorens words. She didnt dare to approach Damien. Are you shocked? The man looked at his five-year-old son indifferently. Whos the winner now? Shock flickered through Sorens eyes. Youre the one I doused with water that day? water that day? Damiens eyes narrowed slightly. Im the one who chatted with you on WhatsApp that day. Oh. Soren nodded. Youre worthless. After that, he walked over to Serafina in a dignified manner and extended his hand to his sister. Lets go home. Pay no attention to this strange person. Serafina nodded. She extended her tiny hand to grasp Sorens, and the two siblings hastily exited Damiens residence. Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Its My Duty Ren. Serafina tried to exin herself as she closed the door to Damiens house. I know Im not supposed to talk to strangers. But you saw him, Ren. That man really resembles you. I dont think hes a bad person. Soren furrowed his brows slightly. But hes not a good person either. As it turned out, this man had recently moved into the house across from them. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Does he expect me to call him Dad? No way! When Soren brought Serafina home, Cherise had already prepared dinner. She was seated at the dining table, ring at them indignantly. Why didnt you tell me you went out to y? And Soren, dont think I dont know that Uncle Zach gave you a phone. If you didnt inform me, at least take your phone with you. I was on the verge of contacting the police if you hadnt returned! Soren held Serafinas hand and shielded her behind him. Im sorry, Mommy. I was frustrated because I couldnt solve the puzzle, so litook Sera out for some fresh air. Its my mistake for not informing you, Mommy. I promise it wont happen again. The boy spoke with his head down. I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me, Mommy. Cherise sternly gazed at the two children standing before her. She couldnt scold them any further. The woman sighed. Alright, go wash your hands. Its time for dinner! After that, she nced at Serafina. You must finish your meal tonight. Otherwise, Ill take you to the hospital tomorrow! Serafina nodded and hurried towards the washroom. Thank you, Ren. Serafina whispered her gratitude as the two children huddled by the sink. Soren ttened his lips and said casually are you thanking me? Its my duty. ||| 1/2 But Serafina, in the future, keep your distance from the man in the house across from us. Hes not a good person. Mm! I understand! Although Serafina didnt eat much for dinner, it was a significant improvement from the previous day. After Cherise had dinner with the two children, she helped themplete the puzzle before taking Serafina for her bath. Once Serafina was done, it was Sorens turn. Cherise tucked Serafina into bed as usual. Then, she got up and headed to theundry room. When she remembered that Soren and Serafina had gone out to y, the woman decided to wash the childrens clothes. To her surprise, there was no dust on Serafinas clothes. Instead, there was a red stain. The red stain was on the front of Serafinas clothes. Cherise sniffed it, and it smelled like strawberries. The woman furrowed her brows in confusion. Strawberries? If I remember correctly, Serafina was wearing a different outfit when she ate strawberries at the supermarket today Why would there be a strawberry stain on the clothes she wore at home? As the woman pondered, her hand brushed against the little girls pocket. There was a hard, square object inside. Cherise took it out. Is this an ess card? And its for the house across from us? The womans brows furrowed tightly. Why would Serafina have an ess card for the house across from us in her pocket? Mommy. Lost in her thoughts, Cherise saw Soren standing at theundry room doorway, wrapped in a towel, looking at her. Mommy, can you tell me about my dad? Cherise was slightly surprised. Why this sudden interest? Im curious. Soren smiled at the woman. Our teacher asked us to share interesting stories about our dads today. Chapter 577 Chapter 577 Chapter 577 Are You That Surprised? I mentioned that my father had passed away, and the teachersforted me and Serafina. They even gave us an extra apple. Cherises smile was slightly forced as she tossed Serafinas clothes into the washing machine. Isnt that nice? Even though you dont have a dad, many people still care for you and Serafina But Mommy. Soren interrupted. He wasnt very tall but had an exceptionally mature expression as he stood at the doorway. I want to know. if my father has really passed away. Or did you just say he passed away because you separated from him? Cherises hand froze as she was about to press the washing machine button. She frowned and turned to Soren. Youre acting strangely today. Did someone say something to you? Why this sudden interest? Soren pursed his lips. Mommy, do you still believe that Serafina and I are too young to know the truth? Cherise was taken aback and looked away. Soren, its not that I dont want to tell you. Its just that the situation between your dad and me isplicated. Even if I exined, you might not understand. So, its easier for you and Serafina to assume that hes no longer around and has passed away. Mm. Soren took a deep breath. I understand. After that, he nced at the card in Cherises hand. Serafina didnt steal that, nor did she find it. Our neighbor gave it to her. She hasnt been feeling unwell for the past two days either. She doesnt have much, appetite for dinner because our neighbor has been treating her to delicious fruits. He wrapped himself tightly in his bath towel and added, Im going to bed, Mommy. Good night. Cherise looked at the ess card in her hand. Our neighbor has been giving Serafina fruits? She sighed. This silly girl. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She didnt even tell me after epting food from someone else. I must thank the neighbor. Furthermore, Serafina cant keep our neighbors ess card with her Cherise took a deep breath. She rummaged through the fridge and found some pierogi dough and filling. She sat under the light and wrapped a batch of pierogis. After cooking them, she got up and left the house with the pierogis. Her daughter had been staying at their neighbors house for two days without her knowledge. Now that she knew, she needed to repay her neighbors kindness. 1/2 Upon hearing the door close, Soren let out a light sigh as hey on the bed before closing his eyes. Cherise had brushed her hair and changed into casual clothes before she walked over with a te of steaming pierogis. She rang the doorbell of the house across from them. She had noticed that the lights in the house were still on, indicating that the owner was still awake. A mans voice quickly came from inside. Whos there? Damien deliberately lowered his voice.. Cherise took a deep breath and cleared her throat. Im your neighbor from across the hallway. My daughter has been eating your strawberries for the past two days, so Ive made some pierogis for you in return. The man inside chuckled lightly. That sounds good. Its been a while since Ive had your pierogis. Cherise was startled. This voice, this tone. Before she could process it, the door swung suddenly open. A tall man in light gray pajamas smiled at her from the inside. Cherise was so taken aback that she almost dropped the te. Thankfully, the man was quick to catch it. Are you that surprised? Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Be Good Cherise snapped back to reality only after the man took the pierogis from her. Do you live here? Yes. The man yawned and gestured for her toe inside. Lets talk inside. It might get noisy if we talk in the hallway, and it could disturb the children. Cherise furrowed her brows and cautiously stepped inside. To her surprise, the interior decoration didnt match Damiens typical minimalist style. Instead There were pink rabbits and light blue dolphins. The room was decorated in an adorable, childlike manner. She frowned and took a seat on the sofa with a stern expression. Is this how you enticed Serafina? Essentially. The man took a set of cutlery from the kitchen and began to eat the pierogis elegantly on the sofa. After eating two pierogis, he looked up at Cherise. Do you have sour cream and mustard? They taste a bit nd. Cherise pursed her lips. These pierogis were made with the leftover filling she had prepared for the children a few days ago. Cherise liked to keep her childrens food as organic as possible. The woman sighed and rose to walk towards the kitchen. I dont have anything here. Damien smiled faintly. Do you have any at your ce? Cherise rolled her eyes at him. She wanted to leave. But She nced at the strawberries on the coffee table. The strawberries wererge and a deep red. They must have been expensive, right? When she thought about how Serafina had eaten so many strawberries. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She sighed in resignation, turned around, and left. Hold on. Damien lounged on the sofa and watched the woman leave. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. Alright. ||| 1/2 When Cherise returned home, she prepared sour cream and mustard ording to Damiens previolls preferences and walked back. As she reached Damiens house, she heard his phone ring. The man set his utensils down gracefully and reached out to answer his phone. Yes, its me. Cherise heard the mans gentle voice through the door and abruptly halted in her tracks. I wont be able toe back for a few days. The man took a deep breath and frowned. A hint of impatience flickered in his eyes. Ive already told you Ill be back a bitter. Dont let your imagination run wild. What happens between me and my ex-wife wont affect our rtionship. Be good and dont overthink anything. You should be sleeping at this time. Yes, be good. Cherise stood frozen in her spot. She was so rmed as she listened to Damiens tender voice that she couldnt speak. This voice, this tone, this volume She had only ever heard Damien speak to her in this manner. But now, he spoke affectionately to the person on the other end of the phone through the door. The womans thin lips pursed tightly. She recalled what Lucy had told her three years ago. Damien met someone who pursued him the first year after you left. A year after that, he even went on a blind date. He recently went on another date with his previous blind dates sister. Its absolutely true! Cherise had already lost interest in Damien then, so she didnt take it seriously. She had responded to Lucy gently. Damien is a free man after we divorced and can be with whoever he likes. It has nothing to do with either of us. You dont have to feel so upset. Cherise pursed her lips as she reflected on what she had said then. Her heart tightened abruptly. Inside the room, Damien had already ended the call. The man put his phone down. He looked up indifferently and saw the woman outside the door. Come in. Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Chapter 579 I Did Nothing Wrong Cherise entered the room with a furrowed brow, cing the condiments she was carrying next to his te of pierogis. Its gettingte. I have work tomorrow, so I wont disturb you any longer! With that, she turned and left. As she reached the door, something seemed to jog her memory. She spun around, took the ess card from her pocket, and threw it onto the coffee table with a loud thu Heres your card back. Please keep your distance from my children in the future. Thank you! And with that, she swiftly exited. Damien watched her retreating figure, his brows wrinkling in confusion. He couldnt help but wonder, What upset her? Just moments ago, she had a pleasant demeanor and even personally prepared condiments for him. Why did her attitude suddenly change? He shook his head lightly. Women were unpredictable and difficult to understand. Cherise was just as erratic and mysterious as the woman who had just called him. Taking a deep breath, he looked down and continued eating his pierogis. Although the pierogis were slightly nd, there was no denying that her cooking skills remained unchanged after five years. These pierogis were just as delicious as the ones she handmade five years ago. Damien had missed her cooking so much that he polished off all the pierogis in front of him. The next morning, Serafina realized that her ess card was missing. The little girl cleverly deduced that her mother had confiscated it. Serafina sat quietly during breakfast and the car ride to kindergarten. She didnt utter a single word in the back seat. On the other hand, Soren was in high spirits. The boy beamed at Cherise, Mommy, did you sleep wellst night? Cherises hands froze slightly on the steering wheel. Not bad. I noticed you werent home when I woke up to use the bathroomst night. Soren blinked at Cherise through the rearview mirror. Where did you go, Mommy? Her sons innocent and earnest expression caused Cherises brows to furrow slightly. She took a deep breath. Serafina, do you know what you did wrong? Serafina hesitated for a moment and shrunk back in her seat. I didnt do anything wrong. You didnt do anything wrong? { 1/2 Cherises frown deepened. You havent been eating at home for the past few days. Did you have nice treats at someone elses house instead? Have I ever told you not to simply ept food from others orText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. enter other peoples houses? Do you think I dont know that youve been sneaking over to someone elses house to eat strawberries for the past few days?! Serafina pursed her lips and sat in the corner, looking wronged. I didnt sneak over. That man invited me. Have I ever told you not to trust strangers easily or ept food from strangers? Cherise spoke coldly and harshly, her expression stern. Ive spoiled my children. Thats why Serafina would do such a thing Thankfully, it was Damien living across from us this time. What if it were someone else? What if it were someone with malicious intentions? What would have happened? Ive been too lenient as a mother! Serafina looked aggrieved. I dont think that man is a stranger. Why is that? As the little girl spoke, she subconsciously nced at Sorens face. Because that man looks exactly like Ren. Thats why I dont think hes a bad person. After that, Serafina blinked at Cherise. Mommy, have you seen that mans face? He looks exactly like Ren Cherises brows furrowed deeply. Even if he looks exactly like your brother, hes still a stranger! Chapter 580 Chapter 580 Chapter 580 Hes Not Rted To You But Ren has always been kind to me. Anyone who looks exactly like him must also be a good person, Serafina passionately defended herself. Mommy, is that man rted to us? Why does Ren look exactly like him? Cherise furrowed her brows angrily. Hes not your rtive! Damiens deep, gentle voice from the previous night echoed in her mind once again. Cherises gaze darkened significantly. Remember this. The man next door is not your family! Cherise emphasized, her voice cold and firm. Keep your distance from him! Afterwards, she sighed, I will consider it in theing days. We might have to move or relocate. Both of you need to behave and avoid interacting with strangers. Do you understand? Serafina nced at Soren, feeling upset. She didnt say anything more. Meanwhile, Soren discreetly took out his phone to send a message to Damien. Look at the trouble youve caused. My mom is thinking about moving us away! Its all your fault! You have to convince my mom to change her mind. I dont want to move. If not, forget about ever winning over Serafina in this lifetime! After a long morning meeting, Cherise returned to her desk, clutching her notebook listlessly. Lucy waved her hand in front of Cherise. Is something bothering you? No. Cherise shook her head and started flipping through her notes. Numerous words were written in the notebook, but she couldnt process a single one. Eventually, she closed the notebook in frustration and tossed it aside dismissively. Seeing her like that, Lucy naturally didnt believe Cherises im that nothing was wrong. Has Damien not contacted you yet? She leaned across the table towards Cherise and asked curiously. He did. Cherise pursed her lips. He moved in across from me two days ago. He almost won Serafina over in the past few days. It took a lot of effort this morning to convince her that hes just a stranger who is not rted to us and she should keep her distance. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Well done! Lucy gave her a thumbs up. Thats the spirit. Let him know he cant make up for his past mistakes with sweet talk! Her good friends words brought somefort to Cherise. She pursed her lips and looked up at Lucy. By the way. When you visited me three years ago, you mentioned that Damien went on a blind date, right? What happened after that? Lucy was taken aback. She had almost forgotten about it if Cherise hadnt brought it up. Damien did indeed go on a blind date back then. But she knew that the blind date had actually been arranged by Maeve and Charles because they thought Damien was too lonely. However, Damien had no intention of meeting that woman again. After Lucy fell out with Lennon, she never heard anything about Damien again. When she came to Lermille to visit Cherise, she deliberately exaggerated and said Damien had gone on a blind date with someone else when she mentioned him, in order to make Cherisepletely give up on him. She was somewhat surprised that Cherise still remembered it. The woman coughed lightly. After that the subject. Why are you suddenly asking about this? No reason. It just came to mind. The woman sighed nonchntly. She looked down, picked up her discarded notebook, and continued organizing the notes from the meeting. Afterwards, she visited her patients in the ward with her folder as usual. Chapter 581 Chapter 581 Chapter 581 Cant You Forgive Me? As Cherise approached Maeves room, Charles was sharing a video of their premature newborn child with Maeve. Their daughter was still in an incubator, as she had been born prematurely. Maeve had recently recovered from a heart condition and was confined to her bed. Charles acted as her eyes and ears, capturing and sharing their childs moments with her. Look, Marcy is smiling! Charles sat on the edge of the bed, with one arm around Macves shoulders and the other holding the phone, showing Maeve the video. Their love for each other was evident. Standing at the doorway, Cherise hesitated to interrupt this tender scene. Her own experience with childbirth had been far from easy, and the man she had loved the most was thousands of miles away at the time. The one who had stayed by her side was Zachary Zachary had also recorded her two babies in a simr way to show her. However, at the end of the day, he wasnt the man she loved. Back then, she had felt incredibly lonely, while Maeve now seemedpletely content. Cherise forced a bitter smile. Five years ago, she never imagined seeing Maeve in a happy rtionship. Dr. Shaw. Charles finally noticed Cherise first. He turned off his phone, somewhat flustered. He released Maeve, who was leaning against the head of the bed, and looked at Cherise with a hint of embarrassment. Have you been here long? Not too long, Cherise responded with a faint smile. She slowly entered the room, clutching a folder. How are you feeling today? Pretty good. Maeves face was slightly flushed. Cherise, I found out from the nurses in the past few days that I was the first patient you operated on. Maeve was aware of the incident where Mnie Fuoco stabbed Cherises hand at her wedding. She had assumed it was a harmless hand injury. However, Maeve hadnt anticipated that it had severed a tendon in Cherises hand, causing it to tremble whenever she held a scalpel. Mm. Faced with Maeves flustered gaze, Cherise remainedposed. She scribbled indifferently on Maeves medical record. I hope you dont mind. Of course not! Maeve sat up, agitated. Cherise, actually.. I have a lot to say to you. Back then Lets leave the past in the past. Cherise flipped through the records of Maeves blood tests and the morning temperature taken by the nurse. Youre recovering well. She had no desire to dwell on the past with Maeve. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Even though she knew Maeve had changed significantly since then, it couldnt erase the damage Maeve had caused to her and her mom. If it werent for Maeve her wedding with Damien wouldnt have be one of her most painful Chapter 582 Chapter 582 Chapter 582 If there are noplications, you can be discharged in three days. She smiled at Charles. Do you still remember the dietary restrictions I mentioned? I do. Charles quickly nodded. I prepare her meals every day ording to your guidelines. Thats good. Cherise smiled and nodded at him. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. With that, she turned to leave. Cherise. Behind her, Maeve pursed her lips. Cant you forgive me? Why should I forgive you? Cherise sneered. She stopped in her tracks and spoke icily without turning. Forgive you for tarnishing what should have been my happiest memory? Or forgive you for everything you did to my mom? ||| 2/2 Maeve, youre a mother now, and youre battling a life-threatening disease. You should understand how much my mom wanted to see me happily married. She led a challenging life, and her final wish was to see me happy. But what happened? Cherise closed her eyes, a bitter smile forming on the corners of her lips. When you stabbed her at me and Damiens wedding, it didnt physically harm my mom, but it made her realize that I would never be happy whether I married Damien or not. Having said this, she turned and looked at Maeve coldly. You asked if I can forgive you, but how do you expect me to forgive you? My mother has been gone for nearly five years. Maeve opened her mouth but couldnt say anything for a long time. Cherise took a deep breath and walked away. Dr. Shaw. As she left the ward, Charles caught up with her. Dr. Shaw, I understand I have no right to inquire about this, but Im curious. Since you still cant forgive Maeve, why were you willing to perform surgery on her? Because Im not a Lenoir. I keep my personal and professional issues separate. Cherise smiled at Charles, her eyes glinting with determination. Dont overanalyze it. My decision to personally operate on her isnt an attempt to reconcile with the Lenoir family, nor is it an act of forgiveness. Firstly, Im a doctor, and shes a patient. As a doctor, I must treat every patient. Since you came to my hospital, I should give you my utmost attention. Secondly, her condition mirrors my mothers. I personally operated on her because this condition is rare. Ive researched theories of medical cases like these for nearly five years, and gaining hands-on experience is crucial. Having said this, she looked up at Charles, Any further questions? Charles lips twitched, but he couldnt say anything. After a moment, he took a deep breath. Dr. Shaw, since my wifes condition resembles your moms, what will happen to her in the future Cherise frowned, Do you want the truth? Charles nodded. You chose Marcy as your daughters name, right? Spend more time together and value what you have now. After that, Cherise turned and left. Charles stood in ce. His hands clenched into fists at his sides. From the beginning, he knew Maeve might not have many days left But he couldnt choose who he fell in love with. He couldnt help but get to know her, fall for her, and be with her. Therefore, he could only value what he had now. Watching the woman leave, Charles called out to her again. Dr. Shaw. Cerise frowned and stopped again. Is there something else? Di Shaw Charles took a deep breath. You mentioned that your mothers biggest regret before her death was not being able to see you happy. But if you find happiness in the future, she might sense it. Cherise stood still and smiled. Perhaps thats true. Dr. Shaw, you advised me to value what I have now. You should take your own advice. Few men would spend five years searching for you and rejecting all other women. Cherise scoffed and walked into her office. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Spending five years looking for me and rejecting all other women? I wasnt aware that Damien was so noble. If he had rejected all other women, who was the woman he spoke so tenderly tost night? He even dered, No matter what happens between me and my ex-wife, it wont affect our rtionship. Chapter 583 Chapter 583 Chapter 583 Please Help Us Dr. Shaw. Upon returning to her office, Cherise had barely settled into her chair when a young nurse timidly knocked on her office door. What can I do for you? Cherise took a deep breath, trying topose herself and not reveal her bad mood. The nurses in the inpatient department were notorious for gossiping during their downtime. On one asion, Cherise had been in a foul mood due to her childrens disobedience. The nurses had witnessed this and concocted a tale that she and Zachary were experiencing marital problems. She was at a loss on how to refute such ims. Eventually. Lucy told Zachary about it. He went to the hospital to pick her up and even brought coffee for the nurses. Only then did they ept that Cherise and Zachary were in a happy and stable marriage. With the nurses congregating in her office, Cherise could only greet them with a smile. She had no desire to continually burden Zachary with these petty issues. Dr. Shaw, one of the nurses spoke up hesitantly, Um, do you happen to have the contact details for the family of that patient, Maeve Lenoir? Cherises brow furrowed. Maeves family? Do you mean Charles Luther? She frowned, instinctively reaching for Maeves hospitalization records. Whats wrong? Do you need to get in touch with her family about the payment? Why not approach her directly in her ward? No, its not that! The nurses face flushed with panic. Another nurse smiled at Cherise. Were not referring to Maeves husband! Its her younger brother. Rumor has it hes still single. Cherise was taken aback, Her younger brother? Damien? Yes. The nurses giggled and blushed, Hes incredibly handsome. And reportedly very wealthy. His wealth is secondary. Its mainly because his good looks and charming demeanor are truly captivating The nurses chattered excitedly and turned to Cherise expectantly. Dr. Shaw, youre a married woman. You wouldnt understand the thrill we feel as single women when encountering such an eligible bachelor Weve deliberated extensively and decided to ask for your help in obtaining the contact details of Maeves younger brother Well take care of everything else If any of us are lucky enough to enter into a rtionship with him, well treat everyone to a meal! Cherise was dumbstruck. She frowned at the nurses before her, Are you sure? 111 1/2 Absolutely! Weve given this considerable thought! The woman scoffed. Damien had an extraordinary appeal. These nurses were already swooning over him even though he had only made a few brief appearances at the hospital. What about the five years I havent seen him? Has he really remained single during those five years? Judging from the phone callst night It doesnt seem likely, does it? Dr. Shaw? The nurses noticed Cherise lost in thought and softly called out to her, Dr. Shaw. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Please help us The nurses began to plead. Weve approached Maeve, but she insisted that her brother was waiting for his wife to return, so she refused to divulge any information. We heard that her brother and his ex-wife divorced five years ago. If they were to reconcile, they would have done so long ago. Why wait until now? Exactly Surrounded by the incessant chatter of the women, Cherise felt a headache forming. She finally conceded, unable to tolerate their endless babble. Alright, Ill do my best. Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Red Roses All the best, Dr. Shaw! After agreeing, the nurses left with satisfied expressions. Cherise sank into her chair, feelingpletely drained. Lucy entered as the nurses departed, looking perplexed and furrowing her brow at the sight of the women leaving with mischievous grins. Cherise simply shrugged and offered a wry smile. Believe it or not, they came to request my ex- husbands contact details. Lucys eyes widened in surprise. They want Damiens contact information? Yes, Cherise replied, unclenching her fists. Theyre under the impression that Damien is still single and that they stand a chance. Lucy burst intoughter. Well, give it to them. Itll make them happy and keep Damien preupied. Isnt that a win-win situation? Cherise pondered briefly. Youre right, but theres a problem. What is it? I dont have Damiens contact information either. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Lucy was dumbfounded. In the afternoon, Cherise was scheduled to conduct a public lecture at Lermille Medical University. As the top heart surgeon in Lermille, Cherise was confident in delivering an engaging lecture, tailoring her ss to her students learning styles. Her lecture began promptly at two oclock in the afternoon. However, she encountered a particrly challenging female student durin ss. Dr. Shaw, the female student stood up and addressed Cherise as the students asked questions. Can all heart diseases be cured? Cherise nodded. Yes, in theory. A heart can be treated with contemporary medical techniques if it isnt. riddled with holes. The female student scrutinized Cherise. But if a heart is already corrupted, can it be cured under your skilled hands? Cherise instantly realized that the female student wasnt referring to the same physical heart she discussed in her lecture However, she responded with a smile, No one is born that way. Theres always a reason behind someones behavior. Perhaps theyve endured some trauma. You never know. But its best to maintain your distance if you think someone has malicious intentions. The female student attempted to interject, but her ssmates intervened. Quit stirring up trouble, Jordyn! Dr. Shaws lecture is about medical theory! Jordyn Holden, the girl who had spoken, nced at Cherise slightly resentfully but refrained from further ||| 1/2 Focusing the phinor disruption the lecture proceeded without a hitch The adortum eru, ted in a thunderoun round of apuse at the end of the lecture. Thank you De Clicrise smiled and nodded at her students. She was about to leave when a courier appeared at the doct boltingvish bouquet of radiant red roses A collective gasp echoed throughout the ssroom What an enormous bouquet of roses Wow, who are these flowers for? How romantic Cherise smiled and stepped aside for the courier Whose boyfriend sent these flowers? College students liked to make grand romantic gestures when they were dating Cherise had witnessed numerous instances of flowers being publicly delivered to girls in front of their entire ss She asionally wondered why she hadnt experienced such a passionate romance during college These flowers are for M. Cherise Shaw The courier nced at the slip and scanned the ssroom Which one of you is Cherise Shaw? Chapter 585 Chapter 585 Chapter 585 A Hypocrite Cherise was taken aback. Are the flowers meant for me? Behind you! Upon realizing that the flowers were intended for their lecturer, the students in the ssroom eximed, Thats our lecturer! Shes behind you! Ms. Shaw, these flowers are for you. The courier handed Cherise arge bouquet of roses. The sender wanted me to convey that you are the light of his life, and his love for you has never diminished. Cherise was speechless and stared nkly at the bouquet in her hands. Who could have sent these? The first person that came to mind was Zachary.. She was extremely nervous when she first started teaching at the university. Not only did she prepare for her sses three days in advance, but she also had Zachary act as her student. and listen to her rehearse her lectures repeatedly. After her first public lecture, Zachary gave her arge bouquet of lilies as encouragement. After that, he continued to send her flowers after every ss for several weeks. Sometimes, he sent her lilies, and sometimes he sent hervender flowers. But he had never sent her roses, let alone such arge bouquet. Moreover, Zachary hadnt sent her flowers for over a year since she had asked him to stop. Dr. Shaw, did your husband send these? A girl sitting in the front row smiled at Cherise. Youre so fortunate, Dr. Shaw! Cheriseughed awkwardly. Others have always been curious about her husband since she had two children. She eventually made an agreement with Zachary. They would pretend to be married and that he was her husband. This deterred the men who pursued her and saved her the trouble of exining why she was a single mom every time. Therefore, many thought Zachary was her husband. Few knew that he was actually more like a brother to her. Pift Jordyn sneered. She was the student who had questioned Cherise earlier. Amidst the envious and admiringments regarding Cherise, she coldly remarked, She may be fortunate, but what about the people she hurt? What a hypocrite. Jordyn wasnt speaking loudly, but it was loud enough for everyone to hear. As a result, the ssroom fell silent, and all eyes were on her. Why are you all looking at me? I didnt say anything wrong! She rolled her eyes and nced at Cherise coldly, Dr. Shaw, you should remember what youve done, right? ||| 1/2 ed dont know what youre talking about She had always been disgent and coes the rears he dados: believe that the had hurt antone You have a short memory Jordyn soerred. You really are a hypocrine Wash that she stood up ant turned to leave Jordyn ic explem yourself. The student next to her held her back. What did Dr. Shaw do to you Why are ana b?cintbrug bert the kroner what shes done Jordyn coldly shrugged off the persons hand. After that, she slowly walkest to the door As Jordyn walked past Cherise, she sneered and pulled something out of her pocket. Cherise felt something cold brush against her In the next moment a dark figure rushed over and shielded her. ng The knife in Jordyns hand fell to the ground Cherise was still shocked but instantly calmed down when she saw the mans figure Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Why are you here? Damien skillfully grabbed Jordyns hands and handed her over to the campus security as he smiles lightly I sent the flowers, so I naturally wanted to see the recipients expression when she received them Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Youre A Vixen Cherise was speechless. How could I have forgotten? The bouquet of red roses in her hands resembled the one he had given her that day in the hospital. Jordyn was held back by a security guard. You certainly have many admirers! She red coldly at Cherise with bloodshot eyes. A different man sent you flowers this time! Cherise frowned. How do you know? Although Zachary often sent her flowers, he had always used a courier service and never appeared in person. Of course I do! Jordyn scoffed. Your heart is corrupted! Youve been ying with peoples emotions. from the beginning! Cherise sneered when faced with Jordyns baseless usations. She no longer regarded Jordyn warmly. Cherise had long realized that unnecessary kindness would only be taken advantage of. Ive been ying with peoples emotions? She looked at Jordyn coldly. I dont recall ever ying with you, girly. Do I need to remind you that Ive given birth? Im straight! Cherises words left the entire ssroom in stunned silence. After a moment, everyone burst into laughter. Jordyn was taken aback. She hadnt expected such a clevereback from Cherise. Youve finally shown. your true colors. Ive warned Isaac many times that youre a hypocrite, but he wouldnt listen! She scoffed again and looked at Cherise icily. Youve finally revealed your trie self, havent you? Youre not kind or charming at all. Instead, youre a seductive woman who ys with multiple men! Cherises eyebrows furrowed fiercely when she heard the name Isaac She narrowed her eyes and assessed Jordyn over Damiens shoulder. You know Isaac Roebuck? Im his neighbor! Jordyn clenched her teeth, her eyes filled with animosity. Do you finally remember. your ex-boyfriend now? He was never my boyfriend. Cherises brows furrowed tightly. I was just his mentor, When Cherise first arrived in Lermille, she had gained recognition by sessfully guiding a novice doctor, Isaac Roebuck, through aplex surgery. At the time, Isaac was just starting out andcked confidence in his medical skills. Cherises arrival at the hospital had helped him ovee his insecurities. Due to her hand injury, Cherise couldnt perform surgery, so Isaac became her apprentice. They formed. the perfect team, with one possessing exceptional theoretical knowledge and the other demonstrating excellent practical skills. What happened next was unfortunate. Just his mentor? Jordyn scoffed, Would he have risked his medical career to take the me for you if you were only his mentor? He did so much for you back then, and you two were seen as the perfect couple in the hospital, right? But what happened after that? After the medical mishap, he took the me for you and became the scapegoat. What did you do? You merelyforted him and told him he would be hired by another hospital someday You gave him fifty thousand and never looked back! Cherise Shaw, youre not as virtuous as you appear! Jordyn paused to catch her breath. She pulled out her phone and showed Cherise a picture of Isaac, looking utterly miserable in a small countryside clinic. Hes struggling and getting pooret.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 587 Chapter 587 Chapter 587 Jordyns usations You must understand that his family was never wealthy, and his mothers medical expenses were a significant burden every year. But what have you done?! Years have passed. Have you ever considered his feelings? Youre constantly giving speeches, delivering lectures, winning awards, and gaining more admirers Have youpletely forgotten about your ex-boyfriend who sacrificed his entire career for you? Jordyn grew increasingly angry and agitated as she spoke Eventually, tears started streaming down her face She shrugged off the security guard restraining her and fought back tears as she said, Cherise, dont think Im unaware of your secret! You have two children and a husband, yet the man next to you has been pursuing you for a long time! You never turned him down and even went to a hotel with him! Afterward, she showed a photo on her phone. In the picture, Cherise was seen assisting Damien in a hotel. The photo was taken on the day when Damien fell ill after he and Cherise visited a Mexican restaurant. Due to the camera angle, Cherise appeared to be joyfully holding Damiens hand in the picture. Jordyns usations and the photo caused amotion in the ssroom. Cherises skills in cardiac surgery were unparalleled in Lermille and she was considered a leading authority in the field. With a respected cardiac surgeon like her involved in such a scandal, it piqued the curiosity of everyone present. She was used of medical malpractice, ming someone else for her mistakes, neglecting her ex- boyfriend who took the me for her, and cheating on her husband. Each usation made by Jordyn was enough to shock the entire medicalmunity! Some students even took out their cell phones to inform the news media. A prominent female figure in the Lermille medicalmunity hasmitted a terrible act! However, Damien didnt believe a single word of Jordyns allegations. He stood in front of Cherise, looking at Jordyn coldly. Youngdy, youre trying to frame someone with your opinion and a few photos. Youre just attempting to manipte public opinion. Isnt that a bit naive? Jordyn scowled, ring coldly at Damien. Every word I said is true! True? Damien offered a faint smile. He looked up at the other students present. Do you believe her usations? The entire ssroom fell silent. Everyone focused on Damien, and no one uttered a word. Damien smiled indifferently. He crossed his arms and surveyed everyone present. Do you think youve stumbled upon an exciting piece of gossip? No one responded. The mans deep and cold voice echoed in every corner of the ssroom. I believe your dean and other lecturers know the kind of person Cherise is. Firstly, if it were true that she made someone take the me for her, everyone would be aware of it. Lermille Hospitals director and investigation unit would undoubtedly have insider information. But to my knowledge, Lermille Hospitals director always brings Cherise along whenever he attends a meeting. He even treats her as Lermille Hospitals ambassador. Do you think hes foolish? Would he appoint someone with a dark past as the hospitals ambassador? What if someone uncovers her past? Everyone remained silent. Jordyn gritted her teeth. Hes not foolish. Hes just confident that no one will be foolish enough toe forward and expose her! Original from N?velDrama.Org. Oh? Is that so? Chapter 588 Chapter 588 Chapter 588 I Wont Back Down Ant smile flickered across Damiens stern face. He turned to face Jordyn. Are you suggesting that youre unintelligent? Jordyn was taken aback, realizing Damien was using her words against her. Her face instantly paled. I just couldnt bear it! Then we have a problem. Damien chuckled softly. You cant bear it? Youre just a student who believes she knows the hidden truth that the entire Lermille medicalmunity is unaware of. Is it really up to a college student like yourself to fight for justice? Jordyns face turned ashen. She clenched her teeth and wanted to respond, but Cherise walked to the podium, her brows slightly furrowed. I rarely bring up the medical incident involving Isaac Roebuck from years ago because he was my first apprentice and once my closest coborator. His situation devastated me, and I dont want others to specte about him. I understand his intentions back then, but he made a mistake. Tm not sure who encouraged you to insinuate that I had a role in that incident. She cast a cold nce at Jordyn. But the truth is, I wasnt in Lermille when Isaac independently decided to take charge. The investigation unit at that time had a clear record of where I was. I dont owe anyone an exnation. As for my rtionship with Isaac, he did express his feelings for me back then, but I rejected him because I was already married with children. Lastly, the rumor that I bribed him with fifty thousand to keep quiet ispletely absurd. He lost his job and couldnt make ends meet in Lermille anymore. His sick mother at home needed medical care, so I lent him fifty thousand in case of an emergency. And when I gave him fifty thousand back then, it was a loan, not a gift. Cherise nced at Jordyn. You have such a strong sense of justice, Ms. Holden. Since you are so eager to advocate for Isaac, please remind him that he still owes me money. After that, Cherise gathered her belongings and left. The ssroom fell into a stunned silence. Everyone was looking at Cherises departing figure in surprise. To Cherises students, she had always been a gentle and kind lecturer. But today, shepletely shattered everyones preconceived notions of her. As it turns out Dr. Shaw is also assertive and impressive! Take her to the police station. Damien nced at Jordyn and was about to leave. Original from N?velDrama.Org. I wont give up! Restrained by two security guards on either side, Jordyn struggled and red at Damiens figure. Cherise orchestrated the incident back then! She manipted Isaac into performing the surgery and then denied it! Ill find the records from back then and prove Isaacs innocence! Damien turned and nced at Jordyn indifferently. He smiled, Then I wish you luck. With that, he walked away. I wont give in! Jordyn continued to struggle. Isaac Roebuck is a good doctor. He doesnt deserve to be forgotten like this! After leaving the academic building, Cherise got into her car, visibly agitated. Chapter 589 Chapter 589 Chapter 589 No Good Deed Goes Unpunished Why are you thanking me? The man opened the door of the cars backseat and got in. If you want to show your gratitude, I would appreciate some homemade pierogis tonight. Cherise rolled her eyes. Im not in the mood. She was genuinely confused as to why someone would suddenlye to Isaacs defense as if she were the viin. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Her hand injury had been so severe in the past that she had to seek treatment in Europe regrly. During one of these visits, the hospital admitted a patient withplicated symptoms while she was. away. Isaac assumed this case was simr to one where he had previously worked with Cherise and was eager to prove hispetence without informing her. So, he misrepresented the situation to the hospital and imed that Cherise had devised his surgical n. He requested to perform the surgery without Cherises knowledge. The patients condition was deteriorating, and the hospital couldnt reach Cherise. Therefore, they trusted Isaacs words. This led to a significant medical mishap. If it hadnt been for Lucys timely intervention in the operating theater, the patient would have died on the table. The incident caused a great uproar, but it also propelled Lucy to fame in Lermilles medicalmunity. However, Isaacs punishment was inevitable. At the time, Cherise believed that Isaac was still young and had been too impulsive to prove himself, so she had lent him fifty thousand to start over in His hometown. More than two years had passed since the incident. Before Jordyn suddenly stepped forward and imed that Isaac was Cherises ex-boyfriend who had taken the me for her, Cherise had almost forgotten. about it. This revtion felt like being caught in a sudden and massive hailstorm. It left her both bewildered and infuriated. I can imagine how you must be feeling now. Does it feel like when you were deceived by Ian Philips? The mans deep voice made Cherise frown. The incident with Ian back then Countless memories flooded her mind. The woman turned to look at the scenery outside the car window. Pretty much. No good deed goes unpunished. She had personally appealed to the hospital authorities on Isaacs behalf. If she hadnt done so, considering Isaacs actions, the hospital wouldnt have simply let him go. But now, Isaacs neighbor hade forward to cause amotion and tarnish her reputation in front of ||| 1/2 So why did you help him back then? The man smiled faintly. He also turned to look at the scenery outside the car window, his voice indifferent and cold. You should know that someone capable of committing medical malpractice and causing a major blunder isnt a good person. He did it for money and to umte more wealth. Those who are dishonest in their pursuit of wealth lack a conscience. Cherise scoffed. Are you criticizing yourself, Mr. Lenoir? I dont believe Im dishonest, Damien responded with a faint smile. But your former apprentice clearly Cherise pursed her lips, feeling a pang of disappointment. She had be more cautious and was no longer as naive or trusting as before. But Isaac She closed her eyes and let out a bitterugh. How can you be sure its Isaacs fault, not mine? Because I know you better than anyone else. Chapter 590 Chapter 590 Chapter 590 I Know You Better Than Anyone Else I know you better than anyone else, Damien uttered in a low and indifferent voice. Cherise found it hard to remain unmoved. Her heart stirred slightly. Hearing Damien say those words to her now still warmed her heart and thrilled her, just like it did five years ago, especially in this moment. They had been apart for five full years. Many things could change in such a time span. It was even enough. for someones character topletely transform.. But even after their reunion, Damien still sat calmly in the back seat of her car and reassured her when she was being ndered. I know you better than anyone else. His words and intentions deeply touched her. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Cherise took a deep breath. A faint smile formed on the corners of her lips. Thank you, Mr. Lenoir. Youre wee, Dr. Shaw. Damien leaned back, his arms folded behind his head. But I noticed a few students taking photos in the ssroom earlier. I suspect this wont be easy to resolve. Cherise nodded. In this age of advanced technology, anyone could spread news or be a rumor-monger. The supposed scandalous deeds of a renowned female doctor would undoubtedly attract arge audience. Whats the n? he asked nonchntly.. Ill deal with it when the timees. Cherise smiled and started the car. After all, this matter is in the past. I dont believe one person like Jordyn can tarnish my reputation. She had faced many challenges and much skepticism in her medical career but never backed down. Im rather intrigued by Isaac Roebuck The man frowned slightly. Do you know where he lives? Id like to meet him. Cherise furrowed her brows, Why do you want to meet him? I intend to retrieve your fifty thousand dors. The man smiled faintly. And perhaps exchange some insights on pursuing Dr. Shaw. After that, he sighed, slightly distressed. I know youre an alluring woman, Dr. Shaw, but I didnt realize you have so many suitors. Zachary, Syatt, and now, Isaac. The man smiled faintly. His gaze fell on the back of the womans head in the drivers seat. Are there more? Cherise rolled her eyes at him. Would you believe me if I told you countless men were after me? Of course. After all, the woman Im attracted to is bound to be adored by many. But even if a million people stand in my way, Im confident I can win you back. ||| 1/2 Cherises grip on the steering wheel tightened, and she took a deep breath. Damien. Damien nodded, Mm? Who taught you these cheesy lines? Even Soren wouldnt use such clichd phrases in kindergarten! Damien smiled faintly, I picked them up from your novels. Cherise frowned. My novels? Yes. The man continued smiling. I remember that you enjoyed reading novels. I found and read a few of your favorite novels that I remembered. I also picked up a few lines from them. After that, the man looked at Cherise, very pleased with himself. Are you moved? Yes. Cherise stopped the car. Im so moved that I want to kick you out of the car. Damien looked out the car window with a frown. They were outside Cherises house, which was now also Damiens home. Chapter 591 Chapter 591 Chapter 591 You Can Boldly Pursue Damien Please step out of the car. Cherise furrowed her brow slightly. Its three in the afternoon. I have to go to work, andter, I have to pick up my children from kindergarten. However, Damien stubbornly pursed his lips and refused to leave. I want to protect you. So, wherever you go, Ill go too. Cherise scoffed. Protect me? Is that a line you picked up from a romance novel? She turned to Damien with a hint of disdain in her clear eyes. Cant you act your age? I used to enjoy romance novels five years ago, but now, Im only interested in medical journals. Damien nodded. Sure, Ill look into medical journals next time. Cherise was left speechless. She took a deep breath and unlocked the car door. I dont care what you read, but I need you to leave this car now. Damien furrowed his brow and looked at Cherise firmly. Dr. Shaw, you should know that I have a peculiar quirk. I tend to be quite rebellious. Your attempt to kick me out will only make me want to stay even more, he added. Cherise frowned. What if I dont tell you to leave? Then Ill continue staying right here. Cherise sneered, ncing at him contemptuously in the rearview mirror. This isnt defiance. Its shamelessness. You could say that. Cherise was stumped. Then, she took a deep breath and looked at him resignedly. Give me your current mobile number. Damien furrowed his brow. Why? If Im in danger, youll be the first person I contact, okay? All I ask is for you to stop staying in my car. Everyone in the hospital knows Im Mrs. Miles. I dont want to start a scandal, especially after Jordyn started a rumor to tarnish my reputation. Only then did Damien reluctantly give her his mobile phone number. All right, Ive saved it. Cherise smiled and showed him the contact list on her phone. Can you please leave the car now? Damien pondered solemnly. He understood why Cherise had to do this. After all, she was a renowned doctor with a reputation to uphold, and everyone knew she was Zacharys wife. Thus, Damien utched the car door and stepped out. Once he exited, Cherise promptly locked all the doors.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Then, she casually lowered the window and dialed a number in front of Damien. Lana, didnt youe to the office today to ask for Maeves brothers contact details? Yes. Cherise looked at Damiens stunned expression provocatively and recited his number digit by digit. Okay, Lana, Ive gotten the number for you. Maeves brother has been divorced for five and has no connection with his ex-wife. You and your interested friends can boldly pursue Mr. Lenoir without worry. Im looking forward to attending Damien and your wedding. Then, Cherise ended the call and turned to Damien daringly. Mr. Lenoir, youll be busy soon. Damien was left speechless. When did you be so cunning? I merely employed what was necessary to deal with certain people. She rolled up the window and drove away. Damien Lenoir stood in the same spot. He narrowed his eyes and pulled out his phone. Mr. Kolson, follow her. Cherise returned to the hospital and found Lucy waiting for her in the office with her arms crossed. Chapter 592 Chapter 592 Chapter 592 His Blind Date I heard the news on Twitter, Lucy said, her voice filled with disdain. Lucy, standing tall in her pristine whiteb coat, crossed her arms and leaned casually against the chair while gazing coldly at Cherise. Who would have thought attending a ss would cause such a commotion. Cherise didnt need to think to understand what Lucy was implying. She calmly walked to her seat and sat down. The issue with Isaac was thoroughly investigated and rified two years ago. Ive done my part. A clear conscience fears no usation. Lucy raised an eyebrow, her gaze remaining impassive. You think I was referring to Isaac? The case with Isaac was concluded long ago, and the hospitals medical ident team conducted a thorough investigation back then. What could he possibly uncover now? Original from N?velDrama.Org. Im talking about this! Lucy took out her phone and showed Cherise a photograph. The photo showed Cherise holding arge bouquet of roses, with Damien shielding her behind him. At the same time, Damien was restraining Jordyns arms, his eyes cold and intimidating. Cherises eyes showed a hint of panic, but her trust in Damien overpowered it. Therge bouquet of red roses in her arms was especially eye-catching. The students addition of photo filters made it appear even more vibrant. The onlinements for this photo transitioned from initial astonishment of Oh my God! How could this happen? to This man is so handsome, and the roses are so exquisite. They are a perfect couple! Cherise nced at the photo on Lucys phone and read thements below. She fell into silence. This She coughed softly. It was an ident. Damien gave you the roses, right? Lucy rolled her eyes and questioned coldly. Cherise nodded, Yes, they were from him. At least he has some taste. Lucy scoffed, examining the roses in the photo again. Its not easy to find such beautiful roses in a ce like Lermille. Didnt you once say you envied girls whose boyfriends waited outside their sses to give them roses? Now, your dream hase true, hasnt it? Cherise was momentarily stunned. Did I say that? Yes, you did, Lucy affirmed. Back then, you were obsessed with romance novels Stop right there. Hearing the mention of romance novels made Cherise remember Damiens cheesy lines in the car. Did I really love romance novels that much back then? Lucy observed her reaction and chuckled. Did you share Damiens contact details with Lana and the others? Cherise nodded. Yes. It was a way to punish Damien. Besides, she believed the number Damien gave her was not his usual business contact. She had no problem sharing it with Lana and the others. Im impressed. Lucy yawned. But when I came to see you three years ago, didnt you ask about Damiens blind date? Cherise nodded. Yes. She vividly recalled Damien speaking tenderly to someone on the phone that night. I asked my father to investigate it for you. The woman he supposedly went on a blind date with three years ago imed he never showed up. Her anxious heart gradually calmed down. But if the person on the phone wasnt his blind date who could it be? He would never speak like that to a man. Who could that woman be? Maeve was closest to him. She was still in Lermille Hospital then. Cherise scratched her head in frustration. Chapter 593 Chapter 593 Chapter 593 nning To Collect The Debt Lucy nced at Cherise, appearing hesitant to speak. After a moment, she gently patted Cherises shoulder and said, Ive done some research for you. He hasnt been involved with any women in the past five years. However there are quite a few women interested in him. you dont have to worry about them. But you Cherise nodded. However, she soon realized something was amiss. Why should I feel relieved? She hadnt decided to reconcile with Damien yet. It will happen eventually. Lucy sighed. And once you two reconcile, theres another issue to deal with. Cherise furrowed her brows. What issue? Youll find out when the timees. Lucy took a deep breath and picked up the medical record from the table. Before leaving, she added, By the way, even though todays incident with Isaac didnt cause much of a stir online, you should still inform the hospital director about it. After all, your reputation now affects the hospitals reputation. Cherise nodded. She would have informed the hospital director even if Lucy hadnt mentioned it. Afterpleting her tasks and before heading home, Cherise went to the hospital directors office and knocked on the door. Cherise. Seeing her, the hospital director put down the newspaper in his hand and smiled. What brings you here? Cherise nodded and recounted the incident with Jordyn from the beginning. That Isaac! The hospital director frowned deeply. He tried to frame you two years ago. Thankfully, Ms. Lane saw through his lies and exposed him! Its been two years. I cant believe he now sent his neighbor to frame you! Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The hospital director took a deep breath and mmed his hand on the desk. Just a few days ago, he called, asking me to send him the license he left behind at the hospital. With his current behavior, I dont even want to spend a single cent on postage for him! Cherise frowned. What license? Oh, when he left in a hurry two years ago, he only took his practitioners license but left his pharmacists license behind. The janitor found it and brought it to me, so Ive kept it for him. A few days ago, he called and said he wanted this document. It seems hes not doing well and ns to use it to find a new job. Can you give it to me? Cherise pursed her lips and smiled. Can you also give me his address? Ill send it to him myself. The office fell silent for a few seconds. The hospital director looked at Cherise in disbelief. You want to give it to him Yes. personally? Cherise smiled and replied, Isaac still owes me fifty thousand. I n to collect the debt. The hospital director was briefly stunned before understanding Cherises intention. Then, he turned around and bent his bulky frame to rummage through his desk drawer. After a moment, he found Isaacs pharmacist license and handed it to Cherise. He then jotted down Isaacs address on a piece of paper. You can find him tomorrow. Ive approved your leave. People without a conscience should be held ountable for their actions! Cherise nodded and epted the items from the hospital director before saying goodbye. As she turned to leave, the hospital director sighed. Ah, originally, Isaac was the most promising among the neers in our hospital. Who would have thought The following day, after dropping off her children at the kindergarten, Cherise followed the address given by the hospital director and drove towards the small town where Isaac resided. She traveled from the bustling city center with heavy traffic to the suburbs, onto the highway, and finally onto the secluded rural roads. Throughout the journey, a ck Land Rover trailed behind her car. Cherise could see the Land Rover in the rearview mirror. It had Adanias license te. Chapter 594 Chapter 594 Chapter 594 Im Happy For Her Cherise immediately recognized that it was someone from Adania who was following her. Unable to resist her curiosity, she put on her Bluetooth headset and dialed Damiens number. Are you following me? There was a brief silence on the other end of the line before the man replied, You noticed? Cherise was speechless. He followed me so tantly in such arge and conspicuous Land Rover. Did he want me to notice? Im on my way to meet a friend, she cleared her throat and continued, Im not in any danger. Oh. Damiens deep voice carried a hint of amusement. Im not following you because Im worried about your safety. Then why are you following me? Im courting you. Cherise was astounded. Youre courting me with a car? I suppose so. Suit yourself. She ended the call, took a deep breath, and had no choice but to elerate. However, the ck Land Rover matched her speed. Cherise nced at the car through the rearview mirror. It always maintained a safe distance between them. She could never lose sight of him, and he would never stray too far from her. It was somewhat like their current rtionship. Yet, she felt oddlyforted and a littlehappy. Original from N?velDrama.Org. A faint smile appeared on her lips. If he enjoys following me, then Ill let him. Isaac lived in a town not far from Lermille. It only took Cherise two hours to get there. She followed the address given by the hospital director and arrived at the edge of the town. Then, she parked her car in front of Isaac Clinic. She was surprised to find another car with a Lermille license te in front of Isaac Clinic. Furthermore, it was an expensive car. Cherise furrowed her brow and thought the car looked familiar. She looked at the license te closely. Isnt this Marthas car? Why is it here? Could Martha be here to question Isaac about Jordyns incident yesterday? But Cherise felt something was amiss. Martha had never gotten along with her. She looked down on Cherise and publicly ridiculed her from the moment she joined the hospital. How can a person who cant even perform surgery dare to be an attending physician? What a joke! Over the years, Martha had been resentful that Cherise was entrusted with significant responsibilities even though she could only guide but not perform surgeries. Why would Martha be here to question Isaac when the news about me broke out? Cherise took a deep breath and opened the car door. Just as she was about to get out, she realized it might not be appropriate to rush in. Suddenly, she nced in the rearview mirror and spotted a ck Land Rover parked a short distance behind her. Cherise had an idea and immediately dialed Damiens number. Can you do something for me? A minuteter, Cherise started her red BMW and drove it to another street. Meanwhile, Damiens ck Land Rover stopped in front of Isaac Clinic. He got out of the car and entered the clinic, exuding an air of confidence as he walked. I understand. While at the entrance, Damien overheard a male voice speaking with a hint of helplessness. Dr. Shaw is a very talented and capable doctor. Im happy that she can now perform surgeries on patients herself. Then, the man sighed and continued, Ms. Lane, dont worry. I wont say anything. Damien saw a man in a white coat bowing humbly through a frosted ss door. Im truly sorry for what happened to Jordyn. Ive never mentioned the medical incident to her. But over a month ago I got drunk Chapter 595 Chapter 595 Chapter 595 She Doesnt Deserve Your Kindness But the next day, I told her not to spread rumors everywhere. I had no idea she went to Lermille and ndered Dr. Shaw before so many people. Isaac, youre a good man. The woman seated on the couch sighed softly. What happened back then wasnt your fault, yet you willingly take the me for everything Cherise doesnt deserve your kindness. Whether it was two years ago or now, she never admitted that she instructed you with that n. Ms. Lane. Isaac smiled, This is not a matter of whether someone is deserving. I am far inferior to Dr. Shaw in terms of medical skills and achievements. If someone has to take the me, Ill step forward. After saying this, he sighed. Dont worry. Ill find Jordyn and educate her properly. Please reassure Dr. Shaw that what happened back then will not affect her work. Once Isaac finished speaking, the middle-aged woman seated on the couch sighed. After a while, she took a stack of money from her bag and ced it on the coffee table. I heard your mothers illness has worsened. I am lending this to you. You must pay me backter. Thank you, Ms. Lane. Isaac was somewhat touched. Ill certainly repay you first once I have the money. Sure. Martha sighed and rose to leave. Damien waited for them to reach the door before finally opening the clinics ss door. Isaac, since you have a patient, you dont need to see me off. Martha sighed and left. Isaac stood at the door, watching her leave. After a moment, he turned to Damien and asked, Sir, is something wrong? Here. Damien sat down on the couch and pointed to his heart. Isaac pocketed the money on the table and smiled professionally at Damien. Please wait a moment. Ill give you a checkup. Sure. Damien sat on the couch and surveyed the clinics interior. It was simple and clean, with various anatomical charts adorning the walls and a price list. Meanwhile, Isaac carefully brought out his toolbox in the distance. He appeared to be in his early twenties with an innocent and earnest demeanor, much like Cherise back then. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. No matter how Damien looked at him, he could not associate him with the ungrateful man who had ndered Cherise. Moreover, judging from his conversation with that woman just now If Isaac truly made a mistake back then, he would not have spoken in the tone he did. Furthermore, he would not have mentioned Cherise with such respect. Damien narrowed his eyes. No need to rush. Im actually here to inquire about the medical incident involving you and Cherise back then. Isaacs hand paused slightly. He turned and nced at Damien indifferently. You came from Lermille? That was quick. But I must correct you. The medical incident back then was my case alone. It had nothing to do with Dr. Shaw. Damien looked up and calmly observed Isaacs face. The man wore a white coat and had a slender figure. There was no hint of gloom on his face. He smiled at Damien. Are you a journalist? Damien nodded. You can say that. But I dont think so. Isaac smiled calmly. His clear eyes swept over Damiens stern face. A journalist wouldnt possess the demeanor you exude. Chapter 596 Chapter 596 Chapter 596 A Severe Burn Damien chuckled. What impression do you have of me? Dignified, aloof, indifferent to everything, but clear about your goals and willing to give your all for them. Isaac turned around to pour a ss of water for Damien and ced it in front of him. Am I correct, sir? Damienughed again and looked at Isaac with a hint of approval. Since youve guessed that Im not a journalist, why not ask me to leave? Because I think you might be a friend of Dr. Shaw. Isaac sat on the couch opposite Damien with a subtle smile on his lips. When Cherises name was mentioned, Damien noticed a glimmer of admiration in Isaacs eyes. This admiration seemed even more fervent than Syatts previous infatuation and respect for Cherise. Youre right. I am her friend. Damien took a sip of water before continuing, But I know nothing about past events, which is why I came to inquire. Theres not much to say about what happened back then. Isaac took a deep breath. In Dr. Shaws absence, I took the liberty of operating on a patient. without considering their individual differences, resulting in a catastrophic incident on the operating table. He looked down and continued, If it werent for Dr. Stabers timely intervention, the patient could have died The man sighed softly. Despite my mistake, Dr. Shaw advocated for me, and the hospital staff were lenient towards me. Otherwise, I might have had my medical license revoked, and I might not even have the means to earn a living now His eyes filled with gratitude towards Cherise. Dr. Shaw is an exceptional doctor. Im fortunate to have encountered her when I first joined the hospital. Im also grateful for her guidance, which allowed a novice like me to participate in numerous renowned surgeries. Then, he turned to Damien and smiled. Ill handle Jordyn. Please assure Dr. Shaw when you return. This matter wont have any impact on her. Its just my neighbors sister causing trouble. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Damien narrowed his eyes slightly as he listened to Isaac. He was puzzled about something. Im not quite following. Why did you perform the surgery when Cherise wasnt around? Where was she then? Isaac sighed softly. Dr. Shaws right hand suffered a severe injury and required regr rehabilitation treatment abroad. Damien was shocked. Cherises right hand. Her right hand He remembered the incident at their wedding five years ago. She had thrown herself in front of him, using her hand to deflect Mnies knife. But Even though he and Cherise were at odds then, he had closely monitored the treatment for her hand. At the time, the doctor had mentioned that, with proper care, her hand would recover within a year without affecting her future life. How could this be? Noticing Damiens silence, Isaac furrowed his brows and asked, Whats the matter? Damien nced at him. Regarding Dr. Shaws hand was it a tendon or bone injury? Isaac was surprised by the question. He recalled seeing Dr. Shaws diagnosis on the table. Somewhat. Isaac pursed his lips. But the main issue is that her hand suffered a severe burn. Damien was stunned. A severe burn? Chapter 597 Chapter 597 Chapter 597 The Truth The clinic door swung open just as Damien was about to inquire further about Cherises injury. A woman wearing a red coat and ck boots entered the clinic. Isaac nearly dropped the ss of water he was holding. He stood up nervously and stared at Cherise in shock. Dr. Shaw, Dr. Shaw Cherise responded with a slight nod and walked in at a leisurely pace. She had noticed Martha lingering outside the clinic for quite some time before leaving. As soon as Martha was out of sight, Cherise immediately drove to the clinic. She was afraid that Damien might impulsively attack Isaac. Despite Isaacs questionable character, she would not allow Damien to resort to violence. After all, this was a small town, not the city he came from. His influence and power held no sway here. That was why she decided to intervene promptly. However, to her surprise, the two men in the clinic did not seem as hostile as she had expected. Instead, they appeared to be two old friends catching up. Cherise walked over to the couch and took a seat beside Damien. She observed Isaacs expression indifferently. Then, she pulled out the pharmacist certificate from her pocket and ced it on the coffee table in front of Isaac. The hospital director said he wanted to return this to you by courier. But I told him its not necessary. Its been two years since you left Lermille Hospital. As your former mentor, I thought I should check on how youre doing on behalf of the hospital. Cherises words caused Isaac to look down in shame. Im doing quite well. Quite well? Cherise raised an eyebrow. I can see that. Well enough to send a neighbor to Lermille and spread rumors about me. I Im sorry. Even after two years, Isaac still behaved timidly in front of Cherise. Dr. Shaw, please dont worry. Ill handle Jordyn properly. Ill travel to Lermille tomorrow to bring her back and exin to everyone what happened back then was entirely my fault. It has nothing to do with you. The clinic fell into silence for a few seconds. Cherise stared at Isaac in disbelief. She looked at his face, which still bore a hint of youthfulness, and couldnt detect any signs of deceit or dishonesty. Furthermore, his eyes were sincere, and his words sounded genuine. He showed no hesitation in trying to fix the problem or any intention to ckmail or extort her. It was hard to believe that Isaac had colluded with Jordyn. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. However, the things Jordyn had said could only havee from him. Cherise furrowed her brow. Since you werent involved in what Jordyn did, Id like to know how you exined the incident to her. Isaac pursed his lips. I I dont know what nonsense I said when I was drunk He avoided her gaze as he spoke. Cherise Shaw frowned. Youre lying. What did you tell her? Isaac pursed his lips and nced at Cherise before turning to Damien. Then, he nervously rubbed his hands and sank into the couch. I I told her the truth when I was drunk. Cherise immediately felt a surge of anger burning in her chest. The truth? What a load of nonsense! Does his version of the truth mean telling Jordyn that he took the me for what happened back then? When the surgery went wrong, I was undergoing intensive treatment in Europe and enduring the agony of being torn apart. Yet, he dares to im that I devised the surgical n. Chapter 598 Chapter 598 Chapter 598 The Recording I was in agony at that moment. How could Ie up with a surgical n for him when I could barely take care of myself? However, he insists that he is telling the truth. Yes. Isaac let out a soft sigh and gazed into Cherises eyes. Dr. Shaw, I dont want to hide anything from you. I understand why you were hesitant to acknowledge what happened back then, but here He nced at Damien. This gentleman doesnt seem to be an outsider, so Ill be honest. Regarding that surgery, you called me and instructed me to use the surgical n for a patient with a simr condition to operate on this patient. Original from N?velDrama.Org. I even questioned your decision and reminded you of the potential differences between individual patients. Yet, you dismissed my concerns. You insisted that their conditions were identical and using the same surgical n would be fine. Isaac spoke earnestly, but Cherise couldnt help but scoff. Are you certain? She only found out about the surgery when Lucy informed her after returning from treatment overseas. Yet, Isaac imed that she had contacted him back then. She had no recollection of ever calling him. Im sure. Isaac took a deep breath, Actually He lowered his gaze. I felt the treatment was inappropriate at the time, but you insisted there would be no issues. So, I recorded our conversation for my own protection. Cherise was stunned and stared at him in disbelief. You recorded it? She had no idea Isaac would resort to recording their alleged phone conversation to safeguard himself. I apologize. Isaac bowed his head. I was immature back then and feared that the treatment would jeopardize my future career, so But rest assured, Dr. Shaw, no one heard that recording except for me. You were concerned about self-preservation and even went as far as recording the conversation. Damien Lenoir frowned and asked calmly, Why didnt you present it during the hospital investigation? Why did you choose to shoulder all the me instead? Isaac quietly gripped the armrest of the couch. I changed my mind. I felt that I shouldnt hinder the career of the mentor who guided me for the sake of advancement. my own Dr. Shaw was my first mentor after graduation. All my achievements at that time were attributed to her. Furthermore, I am fully aware that despite Dr. Shaw being only three or four years older than me, her aplishments indicate that she is more intelligent, skilled, and talented than I am. If someone has to take responsibility for this matter, let it be me. Dr. Shaw still has countless more patients to save in the future. Cherise fell silent. She pursed her lips and looked at Isaac. Suddenly, she realized that she had overanalyzed things. Isaac had been by her side since he joined the hospital. She knew better than anyone the kind of person he was and his character. When he got into trouble, she felt it was a shame that such a well-mannered young man could be so desperate for recognition and sess that he secretly performed surgery to prove his worth. Looking into Isaacs sincere eyes and listening to his words, Cherise realized that she had misjudged him. He was still the same honest and sincere young man as when they first met. Can we listen to the recording? Damien stood up. He pulled down the clinics roller shutter, drew the curtains, and enclosed the clinic in complete privacy. Chapter 599 Chapter 599 Chapter 599 Indistinguishable From Hers Once everything waspleted, he casually walked towards Isaac, Its just the three of us here now. Isaac still appeared hesitant. Cherise pressed her lips together. She understood what Damien meant. The womans expression softened as she gazed up at the man in front of her. Heres the thing, Isaac. Im certain I didnt make that call to you, yet you insist you received a call from me and even have a recording. I would like to hear what the voice in this recording sounds like. Perhaps it can dispel any doubts I have. Observing Cherises sincere eyes, Isaac hesitated for a brief moment. He sighed and turned to retrieve something from the cubicle. He took out a hard drive, connected it to theputer, and located the recording. Isaac, trust me. When I say its fine, it is. You cant always ount for every single person. These cases are all more or less the same. This patients symptoms and diagnosis results are nearly identical to the previous ones. Trust me, there wont be any issues. Dont worry. Ill take responsibility if anything goes wrong. A voice identical to Cherises yed from the recording. Cherise stared at Damien, bewildered. Damiens eyes were fixed on her. The voice It was indistinguishable from hers. Cherise started to panic. If Isaac had used this as evidence back then, she would not have been able to clear her name even if she had given up her life! The tone and the way the voice spoke were exactly like hers. If it werent for the fact that she had never uttered such words before, she would have even doubted if she actually said them herself! Unlike Cherise, Damien remainedposed as his brows furrowed. He nced at Isaac. Was this call made from Cherises number? Isaac shook his head. No. Dr. Shaw mentioned that her phone was dead that day. This call was from a European number. Damien nced at her. Do you remember the number? Im afraid not. Isaac sighed, I was certain the voice belonged to Dr. Shaw and didnt suspect anything else. Thats why I didnt take note of the number. After saying that, he looked at Damien. Is there a problem? Yes. Damien smiled. You would know better than I do what kind of doctor Cherise is. She deeply cares for her patients. She would never say such things. Its not difficult to imitate someones voice. But to replicate the exact tone and phrasing thats a challenge. They would need someone with a simr voice, practicing for a long time. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Isaac was taken aback. Are you suggesting someone is framing Dr. Shaw? Theres no other usible exnation., Damiens frown deepened. He looked up at Cherise. Do you have any enemies or people who hold grudges against you in the hospital? Cherise was still recovering from the shock of hearing the recording. Damien repeated his question, and she snapped back to reality. In truth, her reputation in the hospital had always been positive over the years. Although she no longer acted warmly towards everyone as she used to, her exceptional skills and friendly demeanor earned her the respect and favor of her colleagues. She pondered for a long time but couldnt recall offending anyone, especially to the extent that they would frame her with such an borate method. Dr. Shaw is usually quite approachable. Although she is exceptionally skilled, shes never arrogant about it. I doubt theres anyone who would want to frame Dr. Shaw. Chapter 600 Chapter 600 Chapter 600 The Most Beloved Student Isaac let out a sigh as he leaned against the door, his slender frame trembling. When Dr. Lane visited, she spoke highly of Dr. Shaw. Damien furrowed his brow at those words. The conversation between Martha and Isaac yed over and over in his mind. You were not to me back then, yet you willingly took all the me upon yourself Cherise doesnt deserve your kindness. Whether it was two years ago or now, she never admitted that she personally instructed you about that n. A cold smile appeared on the mans lips. He had noticed it earlier. Martha may have seemedforting Isaac, but in reality, she was implying that Cherise was solely responsible for Isaacs current situation. She kept repeating the phrase isnt worth it. Cherise was not worthy. The hidden message behind her words was not so hidden after all. Yet, Isaac seemed oblivious to this as he continued to sing Cherises praises. Damien raised an eyebrow, turned to Cherise, and asked, Is Ms. Lane usually friendly towards you? Cherise shook her head. But even if Ms. Lane dislikes Dr. Shaw, she wouldnt conspire against her. Isaac immediately refuted as soon as Damien finished speaking. Ms. Lane talks tough, but she has traditional views. Its normal for her to have disagreements with Dr. Shaw Cherise nodded in agreement. And Isaac was Ms. Lanes favorite student during his school years. Even if she dislikes me and wants me to leave the hospital, she wouldnt stoop to such measures. Because even if this was my n, it was Isaac who executed it. He wont be able to escape the consequences. Even if Ms. Lane holds a grudge against me, she wouldnt involve her favorite student. After Isaac resigned, Martha was devastated for a long time. She started skipping numerous conferences and turned down promotion opportunities, iming she was not ready. She cared deeply for Isaac and would never involve him in such an issue. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Upon hearing this, Isaac quickly nodded in agreement. These past two years, my mother has been seriously ill, and Ms. Lane asionally sends me money. She genuinely cares for me, so she wouldnt Seeing that both of them were certain that Martha had no involvement, Damien did not press the issue further. His well-sculpted hand tapped on the table. Send me the recording. Isaac nced at Cherise. After receiving Cherises approval, he sent the audio to Damiens email. What do you n to do? Since we cant determine the motive behind this incident, well start with this recording. The person who can imitate Cherises voice with such uracy in such a short time wont be an ordinary person. They must be a professional voice actor at the very least. Isaac pped his forehead. Right. He gave Damien a thumbs up. Thats clever of you. Damien offered a faint smile. His tall and upright figure rose from the sofa. Then Cherise and I will take our leave. Call me if anythinges up. He turned around, walked over to Cherises side, and extended his hand to her. Weve stayed here for too long. Its time to go. Cherise looked bewildered, stunned by the situation. Chapter 601 Chapter 601 Chapter 601 Not As Simple As They Seem Noticing Damiens outstretched hand, Cherise instinctively grasped it before her mind could process what was happening. Their palms met. The warm sensation brought her back to reality, and she realized she had unknowingly held his hand. A blush crept across her face, and she subconsciously tried to pull her hand away. But would Damien let go so easily now that he had finally seeded in holding her hand? His grip on her hand remained firm. Dr. Roebuck, its time for us to leave. With that, he led Cherise by the hand and walked out. Cherise felt annoyed and anxious, but she needed to maintainposure in front of Isaac until the situation was resolved. She couldnt push Damien away. All she could do was fidget her fingers in his palm while shooting him a re. Hold on. Isaac interrupted as they were about to leave. He quickly took off his white coat and grabbed his jacket by the door. If you two are heading back to Lermille, can I catch a ride with you? I need to bring that troublemaker Jordyn back. Damien nodded. Of course. Even if Isaac hadnt mentioned it, he had intended to have a meaningful conversation with the righteous young woman after they returned to Lermille. Once they left the clinic, Cherise forcefully shook off Damiens hand. She took out her car keys and got into her vehicle. Damien turned to Isaac. You can ride with me. Isaac was taken aback. He voiced his confusion only after settling into the back seat of Damiens car. I thought you two came together. Damien offered a faint smile. Well, youre mistaken. But He had clearly seen Mr. Lenoir holding Dr. Shaws hand. And she didnt resist. Clearly, their rtionship wasnt as simple as it seemed. After all, many people at the hospital were vying for Dr. Shaws attention, but none could get close to her. Even he himself had only managed to get slightly closer to her during work. Im courting her. The red BMW in front of them started moving. Damien started the car engine with a smile. His deep voice carried a hint of pride and amusement. Do you think I have a chance? The red and ck cars sped along the highway. A couple of hourster, they arrived in Lermille. 1 Although it was her day off, Cherise couldnt neglect her patients. She made a U-turn and headed for the hospital when they reached the city. Damien drove Isaac to the police station. When Jordyn was escorted out by the police, her hair was disheveled, and her face was filled with indignation. Im telling you, no one can stop me. Im determined to expose that womans true colors. She spoke while being led out by the police. Isaac stood helplessly in the corridor with his arms crossed, watching her. What if I try to persuade you? His voice was as clear as a mountain spring. Jordyn paused. The next moment, she lifted her head abruptly and looked in the direction of the voice. The young girls eyes widened: Isaac?! She wriggled free from the officers and ran excitedly toward him. The girl spread her arms wide open as she dashed in his direction. She wanted to embrace Isaac. But Isaac remained standing there with his arms crossed, showing no intention of returning the gesture. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Excited, the girl reached Isaacs side. She reluctantly lowered her hands, realizing he wasnt responding to her hug. Isaac, youre here. Chapter 602 Chapter 602 Chapter 602 Mr Lenoir, My Friend What other trouble would you stir up if I hadnt shown up? Isaac furrowed his brow, his toneced with rebuke. Joy, havent I warned you against discussing this matter carelessly? Didnt I make it clear that Dr. Shaw is a respected physician and we should not disturb her? Isaacs gaze bore into Jordyn, visibly angered with fury in his eyes. But look at the mess youve made, Joy! Youve told many others about the Dr. Shaw into a difficult situation! Jordyn stood frozen in ce. past and forced The afternoon breeze swept through the corridor, rustling the hair at her temples. She stared at Isaac, her eyes welling up with tears until they finally spilled over. All you care about is Dr. Shaw! Shes the one at fault. Why are you taking the me for her? Why are you covering up for others when you cant even have a peaceful life yourself? She sniffed, tears cascading down her face like a broken string of pearls. Im doing this for your sake! You know that Ive always been timid. It took immense courage toe to Lermille and expose her in front of everyone! I was held in custody and endured such disgrace, yet you dont feel any pity. You dont care about me. All you care about is Dr. Shaw! The young girl wiped away her tears. I did all this for you! But you dont appreciate what Ive done at all! Isaacughed helplessly. Do I need you to go to such lengths for me? Ive repeatedly warned you not to say anything about this But someone said that youre not doing well now because of what happened in the past. Observing the scene from the side, Damien picked up a key phrase from Jordyn. Someone. He yawned, throwing a casual nce at her. Someone said that hes not doing well now because of what happened in the past? His dark eyes bore into Jordyn. Who is this person who suggested that his current situation is all because of the past? She was taken aback, only then noticing the tall, imposing man behind Isaac. The man was striking to the eyes. The air around him was intimidating, and it was difficult to meet his gaze. The girls pupils contracted! This man Isnt he the one who the one who held the knife in front of Cherise Shaw that day, the man who protected her? Jordyns mind was in turmoil. What is this man doing here? Why did he apany Isaac? The girl hastily stepped forward, positioning herself between Damien and Isaac. Did you threaten Isaac? Otherwise, why would he keep singing praises of Cherise? With this thought, Jordyn gritted her teeth, looking up at Damien defiantly. Ill have you know, themotion I caused in the ssroom that day was my doing. Isaac has nothing to do with it! Come for me if you have any problems with it! Damien observed the girl before him with interest. You probably wouldnt know. Thest person who dared to speak to me in this manner ended up as shark bait. The man elegantly pulled a lighter from his pocket and toyed with it. I doubt you can handle what Ill do. Isaac frowned, pulling Jordyn aside. What are you doing? Mr. Lenoir is my friend! Friend? She arched an eyebrow. Since when has someone like him be your friend? Im telling you, he Isaac frowned, raising his hand, and covered her mouth. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Though he did not have much interaction with Damien, Damiens conduct and demeanor suggested that he was a man of considerable influence. Chapter 603 Chapter 603 Chapter 603 Jordyn Came Clean The notion of Jordyn and Isaac daring to cross paths with someone like Damien was not onlyughable but also incredibly dangerous. Enough! Isaacs voice boomed like thunder, silencing Jordyns outburst. You im that someone told you Im in this predicament because of my time at Lermille Hospital? Tell me, who? Jordyns face turned pale. Had she identally revealed the truth? In a panic, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand. No one! I was justtalking nonsense. Damiens eyes narrowed, gleaming like sharpened steel. Jordyns nervous nces and clumsy lies exposed her. This easily rattled Jordyn was undoubtedly a pawn, and now was the perfect opportunity for a power move. A wicked grin spread across his lips as he said, I brought Isaac here to find out the truth about you, Jordyn. So, if you reveal whos behind this drama, I might consider letting him go. Otherwise, his clinic will be shut down tomorrow, and his mother will be evicted from herfortable ward. Seems like a fair trade, dont you think? The air grew heavy, filled with the threat of severe consequences. Jordyns breath caught in her throat. This was not a game of chance, but a matter of life and death. The mans tone and demeanor hinted at a chilling ruthlessness, leaving no room for doubt. Jordyns hands clenched into fists, her voice trembling. You wouldnt dare! The mans smile was chilling. Of course I would. With enough money, I could buy every hospital in the area and ensure that Isaacs mother never receives treatment. Jordyns eyes darted to Isaacs pale face, her anger rising. She stepped in front of him, ring at Damien. Dont take your anger out on him! Im the one who made the mistake! Damiens eyes glinted with malice. And what if I want to? Jordyns re intensified, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Dont think you can intimidate me! Even if you buy every hospital in town, you cant buy Kellys aunts hospital! Her hospital would never turn away Isaacs mother! Kellys aunt is Isaacs former teacher, and she would never deny him or his mother medical care! Isaac furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. Kelly? Kelly Swigel?? The name struck a chord. Jordyns lips tightened, realizing her slip-up. She decided toe clean. It was her It was Kelly who told me about Isaacs struggles, all stemming from a medical incident that happened years ago. She said that even though Isaac admitted to his mistakes, she always believed that a man of his character wouldnt make such a careless error. There must be more to the story. Isaacs voice trembled slightly. So, you came back to town to get me drunk and extract information from me when Im most vulnerable? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The reason for his trembling was not just surprise; it was because Kelly, despite being Dr. Lanes niece, had never shown any interest in medical matters. During the time of Isaacs incident, Kelly was studying abroad. She hadnt even expressed concern about her aunt, Dr. Lanes promotion, so why would she suddenly care about Isaac, someone insignificant to her and who had long been expelled from Lermille Hospital? Chapter 604 Chapter 604 Chapter 604 Isaac The Innocent Jordyn took a deep breath and realized that only one person could be responsible for this entire mess Dr. Lane herself! Yeah, Kelly told me she couldnt bear to see Isaac suffer like that, Jordyn said. Remember when you got drunk and confessed about taking the me for him? I told Kelly everything after that, she continued, She suggested that I use a public event, like Cherises lecture, to shame her and reveal the truth to everyone Jordyn locked eyes with Isaac and tightly squeezed his hand. Isaac, I did all of this for you! He frowned. For me? If you truly cared, you wouldnt have done this! Isaac pulled his hand away and turned to Damien. Mr. Lenoir, this entire situation Damien rubbed his temples, wearing a tired smile on his face. Well, this is enough evidence to prove who has been manipting everything. Anyway, my driver will take you both home after this. Just as Damien was about to leave, a thought stopped him in his tracks. He nced at Isaac and asked, Regarding that incident, what if you hadnt taken the me for Cherise back then? Do you think things would be different? Isaac nodded curtly. Of course. If Dr. Shaw had epted responsibility, I would have faced a pay cut and a written apology at worst. But she Isaac lowered his gaze, his eyes filled with a hint of inferiority and mncholy. Shes a superstar in the academic world, shining brightly. As for me? I make mistakes; nobody cares. Nobody would care if I were expelled from Lermille Hospital, perhaps. But her career would be ruined if she took responsibility for something this serious. Her career would be over No. more operating rooms, no second chances Damiens eyes showed a flicker of understanding. I understand now. I might have a way to clear your name. Jordyns eyes widened in astonishment. She jumped to her feet, her hand reaching out to grip Isaacs. Really? You can clear his name? Oh my God, thats incredible! Her voice overflowed with excitement. Even though Isaac has been stuck in that rural clinic for two years, he has been devouring academic journals online! He still dreams of bing a top cardiac surgeon! Damien raised an eyebrow. So, the timid little cat has finally grown some ws? Jordyns cheeks turned as red as a ripe tomato. Okay, maybe I was a bit excessive just now. But Mr. Lenoir, if you can make this happen, Ill even apologize on my hands and knees! She attempted to kneel down, but Isaac caught her, his eyes pleading with Damien. Let it go, Mr. Lenoir, he said, his voice hoarse. Its over. As long as you take care of Dr. Shaw, thats enough. I dont need a heros wee. I dont need aeback. I have a clinic here, and Im perfectly content. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jordyn clenched her jaw. Content? You cant even afford your mothers medical bills Chapter 605 Chapter 605 Chapter 605 Owe You A Thank You Before Jordyn could finish, Isaac covered her mouth with his hand. He gave Damien a reassuring smile. Please disregard her, Mr. Lenoir. I am satisfied with my life. Lermille is in the past. Has your driver arrived? We should leave now. Damien noticed the determined look in Isaacs eyes and decided not to push further. He reached for his phone, calling Mr. Kolson to arrange their departure. As Isaac and Jordyn walked by, Damien discreetly slipped a card with his contact information into Jordyns pocket. Later that night, after putting the children to bed, Cherise found Damien in his study. She listened attentively as he recounted Jordyns outburst, then sighed. Isaacs hesitation is understandable. He owes his career to Dr. Lane, remember? She was his college mentor. Hes not unaware. He must have understood Jordyns implication today. Perhaps Dr. Lane was the culprit all along. Cherise leaned back, closing her eyes. Hes a loyal man, sometimes to a fault. He was willing to take the me for me two years ago, and now hes protecting his mentor from the truth. So much for loyalty blinding him to the bigger picture. If he had released that recording back then, loyalty be damned, maybe this mess wouldnt exist. Cherise shook her head, her voice filled with sadness and understanding. But if he had released it, my career would have been ruined. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She ran her hand through her hair, frustration evident on her face. We dont all have sharp mind, Damien. We wouldnt have considered the possibility of mimicry. He gave her a slight smile, his eyes fixed on her. Is that apliment, Dr. Shaw? Caught off guard, Cherise blushed and looked away. Well, I suppose. Perhaps he was an intellectual marvel, or maybe she was too immersed in academia to consider all perspectives. your Either way, her mind froze when she first heard that recording in Isaacs clinic today. She knew it wasnt her voice, yet the uncanny resemnce sent shivers down her spine. How could she defend herself? The thought of Isaac releasing that recording two years ago sent chills down Cherises spine. How would she have defended herself then, without Damiens sharp mind and unwavering support? A warmth blossomed in her chest, a silent gratitude for his presence. He was her anchor, her shield against the storm. Taking a deep breath, she looked up at the starry sky and whispered, Thank you. Damien poked a pierogi and paused. His deep voice, tinged with yfulness, asked, Why are you thanking me, Dr. Shaw? Cherises heart fluttered, and a blush crept up her neck. Even with her back turned to him, she could feel his gaze, intense and searching. I I think I owe you a thank you, she whispered barely audibly. Damien chuckled, a deep and husky sound. Words are easy. A true thank you is shown through actions, dont you think? He popped another pierogi into his mouth, his eyes gleaming with something she couldnt quite decipher. Chapter 606 Chapter 606 Chapter 606 Mr Handsome Next Door? Cherise raised her eyebrows, meeting his gaze that held a mischievous sparkle. She caught a glimpse of her flushed reflection in his eyes, and warmth spread across her cheeks. Taking a deep breath to calm her racing heart, she asked, What kind of thank you gift does Mr. Lenoir expect? Arent these pierogis enough? Her gaze shifted to the te of pierogis, evidence of her afternoon spent taking the children to the market. Just moments ago, Serafina hadined about the pierogis, but Soren, wise beyond his years, remarked, Sera, dont be silly. I dont think Mom made them for us. Serafina furrowed her brow in confusion. But Mommy doesnt have a boyfriend, its just us. Who are they for? Is it for Grandpa? Or that attractive man next door? With a conspiratorial grin, Soren leaned in and whispered, Maybe well have a daddy soon Cherise found herself haunted by her sons words as Serafinas persistent questions about having a father on the way home tested Cherises patience and wit. When will I have a daddy, Mommy? Will he be handsome? Will he give me strawberries like the man next door? Exhausted from their relentless questioning, Cherise finally snapped, No daddy anytime. soon, okay? Soren smirked. Gotcha! You said it yourself, and I recorded it. Cherises breath caught. Soren, with his uncanny intuition, must have sensed something Her gaze shifted to Damien, a mischievous reflection of their son, although Soren melted her heart while Damien possessed a captivating allure that threatened to consume her. He smiled knowingly, his eyes narrowing dangerously. Pierogis? Just an appetizer. You know what I truly desire. His gaze held her captive, making her squirm. Were not together anymore! Were neighbors now, alright? Good neighbors, she trailed off, her voice barely a whisper, I just see you as a friend. Dont push this. The man chuckled, his eyes twinkling with an enigmatic expression. Push what? Is your imagination running wild, Dr. Shaw? He pushed his te away, wiped his mouth, and stood up, gradually closing the distance between them. His voice, low and seductive, sent a shiver down Cherises spine. Am I overthinking, or are you the one misunderstanding, Dr. Shaw? He set down his fork, casually wiped his mouth, and rose, slowly closing the gap between them. Or perhaps your desires are more intense than you care to admit? I simply mentione what I crave, thats all. What did your mind conjure? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Cherise clenched her teeth. Did he really ask what she thought? His suggestive remark was practically a shing neon sign! Besides, ever since they reconnected, they had already engaged in a passionate encounter in the hospital restroom. This man had no boundaries or shame! Nervously, she retreated, backing away until, with a soft thud, she tumbled off the couch and onto the plush carpet. You silly girl, he chuckled, reaching out to help her up. Cherise shot him a re, rubbing her sore bottom. Im not silly! Im a respected figure in the medical field. Thank you very much! Of course, of course, Damien smiled dismissively, returning to his pierogi feast. A respected doctor who just bruised her bottom falling off the couch. Cherise blushed, unable to find words. Chapter 607 Chapter 607 Chapter 607 Youre Not The Same! Hey! Cherise objected, Show some respect to the person who saved your sister! Alright, alright. I respect the person who saved my sister who just fell on her bottom. Cherises anger simmered. Damien always knew how to provoke her. Unable to restrain herself, she grabbed a throw pillow and threw it at him. He caught it with practiced grace, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. Youre still the same silly, spirited gi I see. Cherise had transformed from a neen-year-old college student to a distinguished figure in academia. But to him, she was still the same as before. Awkwardly charming. Witty with a touch of vulnerability. Cherise wouldnt realize that no matter how formidable or famous she was in the eyes of others, she would always be that silly girl to Damien. Im not silly. You are! she shot back, puffing up like a ruffled kitten. It wasnt even my problem to begin with! You suddenly started making suggestive remarks and tried to. He raised an eyebrow and replied with augh, Me being suggestive about you? Goodness, no! Cherise scoffed. Right. And who just wanted a more substantial thank you? Who said I would know what he desired? You were up to something! she fumed. I simply reacted to your obvious advances and ended up falling because I wasnt paying attention. Silly? Not me! He chuckled. Dr. Shaw, overthinking is your superpower. I thought you were intelligent, so I assumed you knew what I wanted. But youre still a little silly in the most endearing way. Cherise red. So, no inappropriate thoughts earlier? Not at all, Damien replied, his voice steady. Then what kind of thanks did you mean? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He looked kids. up, his eyes holding a depth she hadnt seen before. I want to spend time with the Cherises voice cracked as she promptly said, No way! The room absorbed the sound like a ck hole, leaving only the ticking clock forpany. After what felt like an eternity, Cherise blinked, turning her head away to hide the blush creeping up her neck. When I say no, I mean no, she muttered, her voice barely audible. Soren and Serafina had just pleaded with her for an outing with their father. Cherise had gently exined that their daddy wasnt avable. Now Damien wanted to take the children out? Under what pretense? Their father? A friendly neighbor? Or worse, a friend? With their uncanny resemnce, that could be a disaster, especially with Soren, who practically looked like Damiens twin. Hey, Dr. Shaw, Damien casually dropped his fork, leaned back on the sofa, crossed his legs, ced his hands on his knees, and assumed a negotiating pose. Since you just said were only friends and not that close, I think I should receive somepensation for helping you. He continued, I mean, instead of helping you for free, youd probably prefer if I set some conditions so you dont owe me too much. Cherise pursed her lips; Damien had a point. She didnt want to umte too many favors owed to him, but the idea of him taking Soren and Serafina out Youve been living here for a while, and I bet Zachary often takes the kids out. Hes friend; he can do it, so why cant I? Cherise was caught off guard and quickly replied, Youre not the same as him! Damiens eyes narrowed yfully. Oh? How am I different from him? I thought you erased any lingering feelings for me from five years ago. He leaned back even further, a hint of challenge and mockery in his voice. Chapter 608 Chapter 608 Chapter 608 My Charm Outshines Yours Cherises knuckles turned white as she dered, Youre right. Ive sanitized and scrubbed our past more thoroughly than any instrument in the operating room. Damiens lips curled into a faint smile as he observed her. Are you certain, Dr. Shaw? Have you erased every lingering trace? Cherises voice, barely a whisper, confirmed, Of course. Very well. His smile deepened, sly and knowing. Since youve forgotten everything, Im just an ordinary friend, correct? Damien then began his questioning, Alright. Suppose this regr friend, Zachary, gets ydates with Soren and Serafina. Why cant I, another ordinary friend, receive the same treatment? Damiens eyes sparkled with amusement. Are you worried that my charm might outshine yours? Afraid theyll forget their mother after spending a day with their father? Cherises eyes widened in disbelief and she retorted, Nonsense! How could her meticulously raised children switch sides after one outing with him? She knew Damien was trying to provoke her, but his words still stung. Gritting her teeth, she conceded, Fine, I agree! Onest favor for the sake of the children, and you can have a day with them. Damiens smile widened, a flicker of victory in his eyes. Deal. But if they choose me, Shaw, you must respect their decision. Cherise was left speechless. Dr. Sure, Cherise shrugged, her smile tinged with mischief. But lets be clear: if the kids decide theyd rather stay with me than you, theres no need for a bruised ego, right? She knew her children were not easily swayed. Serafina might have a weakness for sugary treats, but leaving her mommy, even for a Prince Charming impersonator, was out of the question. And Soren, sharp as a tack and fiercely loyal, wouldnt be influenced by promises and favors. Damiens smile softened at her words, a hint of admiration in his eyes. I understand your point. Now, lets address Dr. Lanes vendetta. To clear your name, Ill need your cooperation. Cherises yful facade faded away. What do I need to do? Damien met her gaze, a faint smile curving his lips. First, you need to eat some humble pie. You must confess your fault from two years ago to the director. No excuses, just the truth. The morning light filtered through the office window as Cherise, havingpleted her duties, approached the directors door with determination. She found the director, Dr. Keeples, not alone but engaged in a jovial conversation with Dr. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Lane. As Cherise entered, Dr. Lanes cheerful facade cracked, reced by a calcted briskness as she gathered her papers. It seems you have other matters demanding your attention, Dr. Lane, Cherise stated, her voice a smooth blend of diplomacy and quiet authority. Wouldnt want to hinder your momentum. The director, momentarily disoriented, began to protest Dr. Lanes departure, but she was already hurrying towards the door. With a final icy re directed at Cherise, she swept past, met with a resolute nod in return. The air crackled with unspoken tension left in her wake. Reiming the space, Cherise turned to the director, her demeanor now focused and unwavering. Director, regarding the incident involving Isaac two years ago Dr. Lane, hovering just outside earshot, held her breath. Cherise, fully aware of her captive audience, continued, her voiceced with quiet determination, After visiting Isaac yesterday, Im deeply concerned about his well-being. Im here to advocate for him and to rify the situation surrounding the incident Chapter 609 Chapter 609 Chapter 609 I Wont Falsely use Dr Shaw Cherise sighed and exined, Regarding the medical mishap that urred two years ago, I devised the surgical n for Isaac. At that time, I was the only doctor with both theoretical and practical experience in this field. Isaac sessfully performed the surgery under my guidance. So, when he discussed another patients case with me, I immediately advised him to use the previous patients surgical n. Thus, the entire incident was my fault. As she confessed, Cherise distinctly heard someone behind her sharply inhaling a breath. It was Martha. She probably never expected Cherise to admit her mistake to the hospital director. Nonsense! The director furrowed his brow, refusing to believe Cherises confession. Youve been by my side all these years, and I know you better than anyone. Why would you do such a thing? I refuse to believe it! The director dismissed her with a wave of his hand. You cant stand seeing Isaac not doing well. This must be why youre trying to clear his name by taking the me yourself? With a hint of helplessness, Cherise pursed her lips and said, Im telling the truth. I refuse to believe it! Cherise was the face of Lermille Hospital, and the hospital director would not allow her to ruin herself. I wont believe it unless you have proof! Words alone are not enough! Cherise pressed her lips together. Well there might be proof. Isaac mentioned that he has a recording Cherise sighed. But he refuses to bring it out. Martha stood at the doorway and immediately perked up at Cherises revtion. Ms. Lane, I do have the recording. After leaving the hospital directors office, Martha quickly returned to her own office, locked the door, and called Isaac. But Isaac sighed softly on the other end. I wont give it to you. Isaac had always been gentle and humble. He unquestioningly showed kindness to everyone who had ever helped him. Therefore, he found it impossible to expose Marthas scheme. He could only faintly sigh and say, Ms. Lane, please let the matter rest. Everything that happened two years ago is in the past. Theres no need to reopen the case. He did not understand why Cherise suddenly confessed to the hospital director and tried to help him clear his name. However, he didnt want Cherise to be implicated, nor did he want Marthas lifelong reputation to be ruined. Let it all end with me. Martha was so furious that she stomped her foot. Isaac, how could you waste Dr. Shaws efforts for you? She said she wanted you to have a better life. Thats why shes revealed the truth from back then! Do you understand what this means? This means youll be able to escape your current predicament soon and return to the job you love! Martha grew increasingly agitated. Her voice grew louder as she urgently said, Isaac, think not only for yourself but also for your mother! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She is severely ill and needs money for treatment. Have you forgotten how you and your mother survived these past two years? Its by relying on my support and the assistance of everyone else in the hospital! Youre indebted to so many people and owe so much money. Arent you going to strive for a better life? Back then, your mother willingly forwent her treatment to send you to medical school. She did not do this for you to umte debts and run a small rural clinic! Isaac bit his lip hard and bowed his head. Ms. Lane, I understand and am fully aware of what youre saying. But There was a hint of sorrow and helplessness in the mans voice. I wont falsely use Dr. Shaw. Chapter 610 Chapter 610 Chapter 610 Its Absolutely True I have the audio recording you mentioned. However, I suspect that its not Dr. Shaws voice. Instead, someone imitated her. Therefore, I n to delete it from myputer tonight. I would appreciate it if you dont mention it again. Isaac didnt give Martha a chance to respond and hung up immediately. Upon hearing the dial tone, Martha was so furious that she almost threw her phone to the ground! How did Cherise manage to charm Isaac into shouldering all the me himself two years ago? He went ahead with the surgery because he received a call from Cherise, yet he insisted on taking all the me and clearing Cherise of any wrongdoing! After two years, I thought he would have be wiser after experiencing lifes hardships and changed his mind about sacrificing himself for Cherise. Yet, he is as obstinate as ever! Since he wont hand over the recording Martha tightly clutched her phone and dialed a number she hadnt contacted in two years. Eirwen, are you avable? Yes, I need you to record another voice message. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Despite being scolded by the hospital director for admitting her mistake the previous day, Cherise still knocked on his door as usual after the morning meeting. Cherise, have you lost your mind? The director angrily dismissed her from his office. Dont even think about overturning Isaacs case unless you have concrete evidence! I suspect youve been too freetely. You must be bored out of your mind. Go research the topic you mentioned a month ago! I expect to see your ideas for improvement in that area within a week! Sir The hospital director mmed the door shut before Cherise could argue. 1/2 Dr. Shaw. Seeing Cherise being scolded by the hospital director once again, Martha approached her with a smile and patted her shoulder. The director has been in a foul mood recently due to personal issues. You shouldnt provoke him. Cherise pursed her lips, recalling the n Damien had shared earlier. Then, she sighed helplessly before ncing at Martha. You know, Isaac isnt doing well. She shook her head and continued, Can Ie to your office and talk with you? Ms. Lane was thrilled and eagerly nodded. Of course, Id be more than happy to chat! She gestured for Cherise to follow her and warmly invited her to her office. Weve had some misunderstandings in the past two years. We havent had a chance to talk things through properly. Cherise couldnt help but smirk with disdain as she walked behind Martha. How dare she im that weve had some misunderstandings in the past two years? Cherise had always believed that she never held a grudge against or wronged anyone. Yet, Martha openly antagonized her while secretly undermining her for years. And now, she had the audacity to im that there were just some misunderstandings between them. The two entered Marthas office. Lana, guess what I just saw? A nurse rushed to the nurses station, gossiping with the other nurses. I just saw Dr. Shaw and Ms. Laneughing and chatting as they entered Ms. Lanes office! Those words caused a stir in the entire nurse station. Really? Its absolutely true! Chapter 611 Chapter 611 Chapter 611 Gossips A group of young nurses even knocked on the door to confirm what they heard. This has never happened before! Ms. Lane has been at odds with Dr. Shaw ever since she joined our hospital. Are they finally getting along? Are they getting along, or is there more to it? Ms. Lane has always been deceptive. Dont be fooled by her smiles. Once theyre in the office, she might start scolding Dr. Shaw. No Really? You girls dont know Ms. Lane well enough. Shes capable of anything Charles, who went out to get fruits for Maeve, happened to overhear the nurses animated conversation. He hurried back to the ward. Damien was peeling an apple for Maeve in the ward. Dame! Charles rushed in anxiously. He grabbed the apple and fruit knife from Damiens hand. I overheard the nurses talking about someone being against Dr. Shaw! It seems to be Ms. Lane. Do you want to go check whats going on? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Damien nced at Charles calmly before taking the fruit knife and the half-peeled apple. Its a matter between them. Why should I get involved? Shouldnt you make sure Cherise isnt being bullied? Maeve leaned against the head of the bed and said anxiously, If you want to win her back, you should stand up for her in times like this and be her knight in shining armor! Damiens hand, holding the apple, paused slightly. He looked at Maeves worried expression and smiled. Do you think I should win Cherise back? Of course! Maeve rolled her eyes, She saved my daughter and my life. Of course, I hope you can get back together with her! Damienughed. Im relieved that you think so. +15 Free Coins Chapter 611 Gossips Maeve pouted. Your relief is useless! What you should do is win her back quickly! Ive talked to the nurses and heard a lot about what happened to her in the past two years. She has so many men vying for her attention. If you dont make an effort, your children. might call someone else Dad soon! Damien focused on the apple and peeled it elegantly. They wont have that chance. Charles and Maeve exchanged nces. The next second, Charles snatched the apple and fruit knife from Damiens hand again. He pulled Damien from his seat and pushed him out of the ward. Stop wasting time here. Your sister has me to take care of her. Go see Dr. Shaw! He mmed the door shut right after that. Damien stood outside and looked at the door before sighing softly. Love can truly change a person. If Maeve had met Charles five years ago Would everything be different now? Damien sighed again. Even though he had been kicked out of the ward, he could not go to Marthas office and disturb her, causing trouble for Cherise. He also could not leave the hospital. So, he nced at the nurses station, which was still buzzing with gossip, and walked there. Maeve said she had heard a lot of gossip about Cherise from the nurses recently Meanwhile, Cherise sat on a couch in Marthas office and sipped a cup of tea worriedly. Ms. Lane, I believe you know Isaac is not doing well nowadays She sighed softly before continuing, Although what happened two years ago wasnt something I instructed him to do, I still feel sorry seeing him like this. Martha feigned a sigh. Yes, Isaac is very talented. I mentored him from medical school and recruited him into our hospital, hoping that he would achieve greatness and be the face of our hospital.. Chapter 612 Chapter 612 Chapter 612 Im A Tanner Butter Martha, now in her middle age, had an imposing demeanor. She gently shook. her head Thankfully, we have you. Dr. Shaw. Otherwise, our hospital would not have any promising young talent after his incident. Is this why you tried to frame me? Cherise silently scoffed in her heart. However, outwardly, she sighed, Ms. Lane, Isaac used to be your student, and the two of you were close. Can you try to persuade him? Please urge him to produce the evidence from back then Even though I know the evidence. is fake, others arent. If he brings it out, he can clear his name. Seeing such a promising young talent go to waste is disheartening. Martha furrowed her brows, But Cherise, if Isaac manages to clear his name, what about you? Cherise smiled and replied, Martha, you probably dont know, but my father is at businessman. He has always hoped that I would take over his business. Marthas hand, holding the teacup, paused abruptly. Do you mean your family My family is affluent. Cherise smiled faintly. Martha, since weve known each other for over two years, I see no reason to conceal this from you. My surname is Shaw, solely because my adoptive fathers surname is Shaw. But my actual surname is Tanner. The office suddenly fell silent. Martha stared at Cherise for a long time. Do you mean the European Tanner family? The surname Tanner was quite distinctive. Martha had encountered it during her studies in Europe and knew it belonged to a highly influential family. And now, Cherise imed her surname was Tanner. < 1/3 Martia knew no other family with that natin Yes Chense similed at Martha Are you familiar with our family Ive heard of it Martha mamtamed a smile on her face, bur wardly she scuffed The Tanner family! Dont make meugh The Tanner family is a noble family in Europe! Why would ady with such a noble lineagee to axmall town like Lermille to work at a humble doctorContent held by N?velDrama.Org. Does she think Im stupid? She resides in a modest apartment the hospital director arranged for her when she first arrived Yet, she dares to im to be a Tanner. She must think quite highly of herself! Martha maintained herposure while ridiculing Cherise in her mind. She sighed before. replying with a smile, I never knew youe from such a prestigious background! Since you wish to return home and take over the family business, the medical profession is no longer good enough for you. In that case, youll be doing a good deed in assisting Isaac to overturn the case and enable him to return to the hospital. Cherise noticed the contempt and disdain in Marthas eyes. She responded with a faint smile. Thats why your assistance is crucial. Im not in the position to persuade Isaac. I understand. I understand! Martha nodded and grasped Cherises hand excitedly. Ill persuade Isaac for you! Cherise feigned a smile. The two women, who were once at odds, sat together and conversed for a while. Then, Cherise excused herself, saying she had to work on a proposal requested by the hospital. director. Martha sneered as she watched Cherise leave. She was not sure why Cherise suddenly boasted about being a Tanner. Still, since Cherise was the baline for Isaad and allow to return to the hospital, Martha would not let her stupidity go to waste. Chapter 618 Chapter 618 Chapter 618 The Beauty Store Buzz Cherise strolled through the mall, her gaze fixed on clothing with price tags far beyond her means. When did I be Isaacs rival? she wondered. Hadnt they always been allies? Isaac had even once referred to her as his mentor! Since when were we not rivals? Lucy alternated between selecting bracelets and giving Cherise a sympathetic look. You were so engrossed in your research that you didnt notice the rumors, right? Cherise paused, then nodded. She had no idea how she and Isaac had be rivals. Isaac was once Ms. Lanes most promising protg. Lucy gestured toward the bracelets in the disy case, casually ncing at Cherise, who was scanning the surroundings. Werent you the one who received the only chance for a study abroad program from our hospital? Lucy confirmed. If it hadnt been for you, Isaac would have had that opportunity. Your emergence was unexpected, and the fact that you could guide Isaac in surgery sets you apart. Youre not on the same level, so it was rightfully given to you. Cherise paused. There had been quite amotion when she first arrived at Lermille Hospital. So we became rivals just like that? Lucy rolled her eyes and scoffed, Of course not. There are various factors at y. The young quota in our hospitals cardiac surgery department is yours. Ive seen Ms. Lane passionately advocating for Isaac, even shing with the Dean to secure him an opportunity! Ms. Lane had a clear goal to mentor Isaac. If it werent for your presence, Isaac might have been sessful by now Cherise paused. She had been oblivious to all these things Lucy mentioned. However, since she brought it up, Cherise did recall. She and Isaac had indeed been in apetitive position at certain times. But she hadnt felt it because they had always coborated and had a good rtionship. Now that Lucy mentioned it, it all came back to her quickly. So Ms. Lane had been harboring resentment against her for a long time. So she sighed. Since things hade to this point, she could only take it one step at a time. Lucy apanied Cherise to the mall for a while. Cherise had no interest in luxury goods, and Lucy didnt find anything she liked. Lucy grew weary after aimlessly meandering through the mall for a while. She looked at Cherise and pleaded, Shall we head back? Cherise, who also felt exhausted, nodded in response. But she looked at their empty hands and remembered what Damien had suggested about buying a scarf or lipstick. It seemed she hadnt bought lipstick in a long time. Cherise maintained a diligent and conscientious approach to her work. She rarely wore makeup her daily routine included applying lotion before heading to work. As such, a tube of lipstick couldst her several years. C She decided to buy lipstick afterparing the prices of scarves and lipsticks. It was within her budget for an international lipstick brand, which only cost a few hundred each. Lucy observed a woman enthusiastically entering the beauty store and remarked, Someone who hasnt worn makeup in centuries wouldnt be buying lipstick if not for Damien. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Cherise red at her, then turned and walked in to try on different shades. There was a dazzling array of brands and shades. Cherise was about to test the third shade when footsteps interrupted her. Then, the jubnt voices of the beauty store staff announced collectively, Ms. Miles, wee! Chapter 619 Chapter 619 Chapter 619 Cherises Unexpected Generosity Cherise furrowed her brow as she opened the tester and asked, Ms. Miles? Ms. Miles was known for her extravagant lifestyle. Ah, isnt this my dear little sister, Cherry? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Before she could turn around, the woman behind her had already recognized Cherise. Cherise smirked, and it was indeed her. She took a deep breath, closed the trial pack, turned around, and nced at the woman. standing at the door. At that moment, Kareen leaned against the beauty shop door, arms crossed. Her deep brown eyes were coldly fixed on Cherise, and she quipped, Dame mentioned that you, Cherry, were a serious and responsible doctor with no interest in makeup. Why are you here buying lipstick? Cherise, did you suddenly notice that her face had aged after having a child and was trying to fix it? ustomed to Kareens sharp tongue and irrational behavior, Cherise had no intention of arguing with her. I was just buying lipstick, Ms. Miles; youre overthinking, she asserted. Indeed, I rarely wear makeup. I looked better than Ms. Miles even without it. Kareens eyes zed, and anger heated her blood. What are you implying, Cherise? She red at Cherise; she was about to explode with rage and seethed, Are you insinuating that Im ugly? Not at all. Cherise responded with a reticent smile, raised her hand, and handed the lipstick she had just tried to the receptionist, Ill take one in this color. The receptionist took it and quickly walked away. Only then did Cherise nce at Kareen standing at the door. I was merely stating the truth, Cherise said brazenly. Im not wearing any makeup at the moment, Ms. Miles. You can tell the difference between you with makeup and me without it. Also, dont put words in my mouth. I never said you look ugly thats your assumption. With that, the woman stifled a yawn, directed a casual gaze at Kareen, and chided, Usually, Ms. Miles would dramatically exit at this point. She avoids stooping to my level butcks a convincing argument. But now Ms. Miles is still here do you want me to buy you lipstick? After saying that, she turned to the receptionist who was fetching her lipstick and said, Get me another one in that color; wrap it up for thisdy. Kareen was red with rage, standing at the door as her hands clenched tightly. Cherise didnt know what was good for her! If it werent for the fact that she was Rebas biological daughter, she would have torn her apart today. Ms. Miles. A clerk who knew Kareen well approached her slowly and whispered, Dont let her get under your skin I can assure you, the lipstick she was eyeing is ourtest addition, and as for the price She appraised Cherises appearance, noting her modest and slightly worn attire, In any case, its definitely beyond the means of someone with her ie. Let alone two; one could already bankrupt her! Kareens eyes shed. She knew that although Cherise was the daughter of Charisa and Beckham and came from a distinguished background, she was not one to rely on her familys wealth. In Lermille, nobody knew her true identity; they only saw her as a humble and ordinary doctor. Cherise never used the money from Miless family and the Tanner family Someone like Cherise wouldnt have enough money to buy these expensive luxuries. She had set herself up for embarrassment bying to this ce to shop. As Kareenzily stretched, she sneered and said sarcastically, If Ms. Shaw is enough to buy me lipstick, Ill graciously ept. Chapter 620 Chapter 620 Chapter 620 Luxury Lipstick Feud After finishing her sentence, she smiled at Cherise and said, I have other matters to attend to, so could you please settle the bill promptly, Ms. Shaw? I want to leave with the lipstick youve generously gifted me. Cherise furrowed her brow slightly. Kareen, who had seemedpletely humiliated, was suddenly appeased by a few whispered words from the shop assistant. There must be more to this story. This was a surprise. Shortly after, the cashier brought over the bill for the two lipsticks, presented it to Cherise, and said, Ms. Shaw, if you would please. Cherise nodded as she looked at the price column. She noticed that a single lipstick cost 250, and the total cost for two lipsticks was 500. Cherises eyes widened in disbelief as she held the bill. Two lipsticks amounted to 500? That was half a months sry! Ms. Shaw? The cashier noticed Cherises stillness, and a trace of disdain flickered in her eyes. Nheless, she continued to smile and address her. Please make your payment here. Cherise pursed her lips and looked at Lucy helplessly. Initially, her n was simple: buying a single luxury lipstick to project the image of a wealthy Tanner family girl to Ms. Lane. Hence she hadnt brought that much money. She had thought a budget of 300 would suffice. However, she hadnt anticipated that two lipsticks would total 500. Kareen yawned nonchntly, Ms. Shaw, please hurry. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Im still waiting for the lipstick youre gifting me! She sneered. A subtle mockery gleamed in her indifferent eyes and ridiculed, Ms. Shaw, it seems you havent brought enough money, have you? Or is Ms. Shaw hesitant to spend her money and perhaps considering reneging on her promise? The shop assistant beside Kareen shed a faint smile at Cherise, If this lipstick isnt to your liking, we have other price ranges avable in our shop.. Ive set my heart on this color and style. Kareen crossed her arms and was prepared to challenge Cherise to the end. Cherise pursed her lips, After a moment, Cherise took a deep breath, looked up at Lucy, and pleaded, Lulu, I didnt bring enough money. Could you lend me some? Lucy was taken aback.. She lowered her voice and leaned into Cherise, Are you out of your mind? Are you seriously buying lipstick for Kareen? I can see C shes just trying to ridicule you! Cherise smiled, Lend me the money first. I was overly confident, and I was the one who promised her a lipstick. If I renege on my promise, shell have more ammunition to humiliate me in the future. Lucy pursed her lips, understanding Cherise Shaws logic. But Thats half a months sry! If you spend it all, what will you and the kids eat and drink for the rest of the month!? Cherise furrowed her brows and muttered, That wont happen. Worst case scenario, Ill have them stay and eat at Damiens ce. Lucy was speechless. Despite her reluctance, Cherises decision held firm, and as her friend, Lucy could only offer her support. As Lucy reached into her backpack for her bank card, her fingers brushed against the Lenoir ck gold card. The cool, metallic texture brought back memories of the card Maeve had given her at the hospital. Lucy frowned, thinking that giving this card to Cherise was not appropriate. After all, even Maeve had said that this ck card was a gift from Damien to Cherise. Chapter 621 Chapter 621 Chapter 621 The Lenoir Familys Card Lucy used Cherises card for the purchase, which was a suitable choice, right? With Lucys card in hand, Cherise took the bill and confidently walked to the back to make the payment. When Cherise returned after settling the bill, Kareen, who was waiting at the door, appeared visibly surprised. Could Cherise afford the price of this high-end lipstick? The woman calmly walked over to Kareen and handed her the lipstick. Ive settled the bill. Didnt mention that you were in a hurry to leave? You: Then I wont keep you any longer! Kareen clenched her teeth and handed over the ck card in her hand. Lenoir? Kareen stared at the Lenoir imprint on the ck card, This is The Lenoir familys card!? Kareens jaw dropped, and her eyes widened in disbelief. She examined it closely, and indeed, it was the Lenoir imprint! Cherises slight frown deepened as she addressed Kareen, Ms. Miles, this card belongs to my friend; please return it. I agreed to buy you lipstick, not to give you my friends card! Kareen scoffed and returned the ck card to Cherise, Are you certain this card belongs to your friend and not you? The woman smirked, The card is imprinted with Lenoir. As far as I know, few people share the Lenoir surname, and even fewer can afford to customize a ck card. Moreover, your friend doesnt seem to have any special ties with the Lenoir family. She shot a piercing gaze andmented, No wonder you shoppedfortably at luxury stores and bought such expensive lipstick. Are you reconnecting with the Lenoir family? Lucy frowned deeply. What are you implying? Am I making things up? Kareen guffawed, Ms, if Im not mistaken, you are Lucy, correct? My Dame often mentioned you when talking about Cherise. Your ex-boyfriend, Belcourt, was Damiens closest friend, right? So, did he change his surname, or are you and your good friend Cherise sharing a husband? Lucy gritted her teeth, her hands clenched into fists at her sides. Lulu. Cherise took a deep breath, her eyes ring as she retorted, What I do for you is none of your concern. While you might have issues with me and harbor resentment, involving my friend is going too far. If you need an outlet for your frustration, direct it towards me. She narrowed her eyes at Kareen, and a sneer yed on her lips. You do know my mom transferred all the Miles family assets to me before she passed away, right? You might not know, but despite Zachary appearing in the Miles family, he was actually for me. I N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. suggest you tread carefully, Kareen. My rtionship with the Miles family runs deeper than meets the eye. Exercise caution, and we wont have any conflicts. However, if you persist in reckless behavior, tarnishing my reputation and attempting to nder my friend. Then Im sorry, I will cut off your financial support from the Miles family. Dont doubt it; I can do it. Kareen was full of icy fury as she looked at Cherise and seethed. You Its been two years since theyst met, and Cherises tongue had only be sharper. Historically, when they argued, the verbal sparring wouldnt end until they had battled it out. for hundreds of rounds. Chapter 622 Chapter 622 Chapter 622 Cherises Lipstick Purchase Today, Cherise appeared noticeably moreposed in both her speech and actions. She had to find a way to navigate around Kareen. Kareen scoffed, picked up the lipstick Cherise had given her, strutted in her seven-inch heels, and exited with a flourish. After Kareen left, Lucy appeared shocked but gave Cherise an enthusiastic thumbs-up. Three years ago, when she first arrived in Lermille to search for Cherise, she witnessed a heated argument between Cherise and Kareen. Cherise used to struggle to express herself, often suppressing her frustration during arguments with Kareen. Now Cherise was articte, and Kareen was left speechless. Cherise gave her friend a thumbs-up, handed Lucy the ck card, and said, I owe it all to your excellent guidance. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. She then looked at the card, which Kareen had linked to Damien. This ck card was unmistakably a symbol of the Lenoir family. And among these business cards, the Lenoir ck card was the highest tier. It could even be inferred that only individuals like Damien and Maeve could use it. The woman waved the card in her hand, looked at Lucy, and asked, Is this card yours? Lucy avoided making eye contact with Cherise and chuckled awkwardly. Its a card from a friend, she exined. He said he wanted to lend it to me so I could buy some nice clothes. Cherise didnt believe a word of it. Her friend thought her clothes were ugly, so he gave her a ck card to buy clothes. Lucy would have gone on a shopping spree by now if she were really like that. During the shopping trip, Lucy refrained from making any purchases. It wasnt until Cherise needed help paying for a lipstick that Lucy pulled out her ck card. This card was either given to her by Damien or Maeve. Under Cherises piercing gaze, Lucy didnt know how to evade, so she had to reluctantly nod and admit. This card is indeed from the Lenoir family. It was given to me by Maeve. Lucy and Cherise walked side by side out of the mall, and Lucy nced at Cherise and said casually, I didnt expect Maeve to apologize. Cherise scoffed, I dont care if she apologizes. She hurt my mom, and I cant forgive her on behalf of my mom. Lucy sighed, What about Damien? Well deal with that when the timees. And this card Hold onto it for now. Cherise sighed deeply and put the ck card in her wallet, Ill return it to him when the timing is right. For now, I might need to borrow it. After spending over three thousand dors on two lipsticks and with Seras tuition due in a few days, she couldnt repay the money to him so quickly. If she couldnt repay the money, she wouldnt be able to return the card to him. Damien would surely not pursue her for the over three thousand. She couldnt spend his money as freely as before in their current rtionship. After they left the mall, they drove directly back to the hospital. Cherise had mainly carried the bag with the new lipstick in it. This lipstick was thetest model of a significant European brand. The nurses station was abuzz when Cherise returned to the hospital with this bag. Dr. Shaw bought that lipstick! Dr. Shaw doesnt wear makeup. Why did she buy that expensive lipstick? Chapter 623 Chapter 623 Chapter 623 Has She Lost Her Mind Dr. Shaw seems rather affluent The nurses kept discussing it all afternoon. Martha had just returned from Eirwens residence when she overheard the nurses at the station gossiping about Cherise. She frowned and reprimanded them coldly. What are you chattering about during working hours? N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The nurses were startled and immediately scattered. Lana, Martha called out with a frown, I heard you were discussing Dr. Shaw? Yes. Lana lowered her gaze. Dr. Shaw purchased a lipstick today that amounts to almost tw thousand The office instantly fell into a stunned silence. Martha was taken aback. Cherise spent almost two thousand on lipstick today?Has she lost her mind?! We also found it quite astonishing. Lana pursed her lips and murmured, Ms. Lane, as you know, Dr. Shaw has rarely applied makeup since joining our hospital, but she bought such a costly lipstick. Everyone is specting if something happened to her. Shes either attracted tc someone and wants to cheat on her husband, or shes secretly wealthy. Martha scoffed, a smirk forming on her lips, You may leave. Lana exited the office, trembling slightly. Martha reclined in her chair, sneering. It seemed she had indeed overestimated Cherise. Martha had always believed the rumors about Cherise, which said she was a humble doctor dedicated to her skills and career. But Martha felt that Cherise had lied to her by iming to be the Tanner familys daughter in the morning while purchasing an exorbitantly priced lipstick in the afternoon. Did she do it to prove shes wealthy?!Shes spending beyond her means just to appear rich! A lipstick that costs two thousand might seem extravagant but everyone would have at least two thousand in their bank ount, right? Its so ignorant of her to try and unt her wealth in this manner! But this was advantageous to Martha, too. She turned on herputer, humming cheerfully while sorting the audio files Eirwen had sent her. Since Cherise is courting disaster by trying to exonerate Isaac, I cant ignore her noble intentions, right? She arranged the audio files and reyed them repeatedly to ensure there were no errors. Then, she sent them to the hospital director and numerous media outlets from an anonymous email ount with the subject, A righteous individual exposes a scandal concealed for many years. Although Jordyns previous incident in Cherises ss hadnt caused a significantmotion, it did pique some media interest. With such explicit and astonishing evidence, Martha was confident that this news would soon trend on Twitter. The public would be shocked that an academic prodigy had made someone take the fall for her. After sending out the emails, Martha twirled joyfully in her office. Just then, Lucy entered with some documents for Matha to sign and saw Marthas plump figure dancing It was quite a spectacle to witness. Lucy cleared her throat. Ms. Lane The middle-aged woman finally snapped back to reality and turned to look at the door. Martha was initially beaming, but her expression instantly soured when she saw Lucy. Do you have a reason to be here? Lucy rolled her eyes. Would Ie to chat with you if I dont have a reason to be here, old woman?! Chapter 624 Chapter 624 Chapter 624 Its Too Late Despite Lucys inner thoughts, she maintained a faint smile. Of course I do. The womanid the document in her hands on the desk. Ms. Lane, I need your signature on this document so I can submit these expenses to the finance department for reimbursement. Martha nced at Lucy coldly. Theres no rush. Review it, fill in any missing details, ande back to me in two days. Ms. Lane, heres the thing. Lucy pouted but responded respectfully, Ive organized it meticulously and need your signature here. If anything is missing, Ill bring it to your attention next time. Could you please sign this for me first? What if theres no next time? Martha stared at Lucy coldly, her smile turning malicious. Perhaps this is your final reimbursement application in our hospital Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Lucy was taken aback. She gazed at Martha in shock, taking a moment toe to her senses. However, she feigned ignorance on the surface. Why is that? Are you nning to dismiss Ms. Lane? me, Perhaps. Martha sneered but refrained from furtherment. Lucy is Cherises closest friend and secured a position at Lermille Hospital through Cherises influence. Now that Cherise will be in hot water, its hard for Lucy to remain unscathed. When Cherise gets ousted, perhaps Lucy will also be implicated and have to leave Upon seeing that the older woman remained unmoved, Lucy smirked. She picked up the documents on the desk and held them to her chest. Youre right, Ms. Lane. Ill review it again. Perhaps I wont need your signature next time. I should hope our new deputy hospital director will be friendlier. Lucys words caused Martha to raise her brows abruptly. Martha red at Lucy icily. What did you just say?! Perhaps youre on the verge of being dismissed too. The atmosphere in the office suddenly grew tense. Marthas eyes widened, and she red fiercely at Lucy. What did you say?! Were in the same boat. Lucy continued smiling at Martha. Ms. Lane, didnt you just insinuate that I would be dismissed? If you can make such jokes with me, why cant I do the same with you? We should be treated equally. I believe that no one enjoys being the butt of a cruel joke, including you. Ill inform Dr. Keeples that you didnt approve. Lucy continued smiling and held the documents close. He told me to look for you to expedite the approval of this document for reimbursement because it involves his personal funds. She yawned lightly and had just walked away when she heard Marthas somewhat resentful voice from behind, Come back. Ill approve it! Its toote. Lucy yawned again. Ill go look for Mrs. Keeples. Lermille Hospital had a hospital director and two deputy directors. One was Martha, and the other was Mrs. Keeples, Dr. Keeples wife. Anything rted to Dr. Keeples personal funds was usually approved by Martha, as it could potentially cause conflicts if Mrs. Keeples were to sign off on it. But now, Lucy was determined to get Mrs. Keeples approval instead. If Dr. Keeples wanted to hold someone ountable, all me could be pointed to Martha! Youre ruthless! Martha clenched her fists tightly as she watched Lucy leave determinedly. Chapter 625 Chapter 625 Chapter 625 Is It Costly? Since Lucy chooses to be so foolish she can leave with Cherise! After all, if Cherise leaves, Isaac will never be the top doctor here with Lucy around. When Cherise went to pick Soren and Serafina up from kindergarten, she saw a familiar face at the gate. It was Zachary. At that moment, Zachary was seated on a bench at the entrance, meticulously plucking off strawberry seeds and feeding the little girl beside him. Serafinas rosy lips smacked as she munched on the strawberries. On his other side, Soren was controlling a small toy helicopter that buzzed overhead with a remote control. Upon seeing Cherise, Zachary rose to his feet and greeted her with a warm smile. Mommy,e here! Soren called out to her excitedly, Look! This is a remote-control helicopter Uncle Zach got for me. Isnt it awesome? Cherise stared nkly at the toy helicopter hovering in the sky. The stylish, beautifully designed, first-rate toy helicopter seemed to be made of alloy. With one nce, Cherise knew it was expensive. Cherise furrowed her brows and quickly approached Zachary. She looked at him gratefully. Ive told you theres no need to buy him such costly toys Is it costly? Zachary responded with a faint smile, I managed to get a good deal on this toy helicopter. Its only one thousand eight hundred. Cherise was taken aback when she heard the figure. She smiled, somewhat embarrassed. You found out? The lipstick Cherise had purchased for Kareen with her own money at the makeup store earlier also cost one thousand eight hundred. Showing up at the kindergarten and buying a toy for Soren that cost the same as the lipstick clearly indicated that Zachary knew about the afternoons events. Zachary nodded indifferently. /Kareen has always caused problems. Ive reprimanded her. Its just in her nature. Cherise shook her head, looking slightly embarrassed. Given her personality, Im not surprised she would do something like that. As for you. The man sat on the bench and continued to meticulously scrape away strawberry seeds for Serafina before gently cing them in her tiny hand. Despite your constant disagreements and arguments with her, why would you buy her lipstick out of spite? Cherise pursed her lips. Because shes your sister It was mainly because she had been too slow to respond today. Kareen had abruptly changed the topic as they spoke and wanted Cherise to buy her lipstick. Cherise had felt cornered. Care to sit and chat for a bit? Zachary moved aside for Cherise, gesturing for her to sit beside him. Cherise pursed her lips. She scanned the deserted kindergarten, ensured no one was watching, and cautiously sat beside him. Other than telling me about your encounter at the makeup store this afternoon, Kareen also mentioned something else Cherise gazed at the golden sun slowly setting in the distance, feeling a pang of guilt. She had a hunch about what he was going to say. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. How long has Damien been in Lermille? Cherise pursed her lips, Not not very long. For some reason, she felt guilty when Zachary calmly inquired about Damien, as if she was cheating on Zachary. But she clearly didnt have that kind of rtionship with Zachary or Damien Taking a deep breath, the woman attempted topose herself. Do you recall the day I had a thirteen-hour surgery and asked you to pick up the kids? Chapter 626 Chapter 626 Chapter 626 A Solitary Life Zachary nodded. The patient I performed surgery on that day was Damiens sister. Zachary nodded again. Was that how you got involved with him again? I wouldnt exactly describe it as getting involved. Cherise sighed lightly. But it does seem like he wants to reconcile with me. She continued narrating her recent encounters with Damien to Zachary. Naturally, she omitted the part about a certain incident with Damien that had transpired in the hospital staff dormitory It appears he still harbors feelings for you. Zachary looked at sunset on the horizon before turning to look at Soren, ying with the remote-controlled toy helicopter on the grass before him. Sometimes I find myself envying Damien. The person he loves also reciprocates his feelings. He has a family and a woman who loves him wholeheartedly. His dark eyes were as clear as ever, but there was a hint of anguish that Cherise couldnt quite exin orprehend. Upon looking at his side profile, she felt an odd sense of guilt. Youll find someone like that eventually. Me? After a moment, Zachary turned to look at her and chuckled at himself. You dont need to console me. As for me He nced at Cherise indifferently, a flicker of exasperation in his eyes. Im afraid Ill live a solitary life. Serafina blinked as she was eating strawberries at the side. Mommy, what does that mean? Cherise was taken aback and was unsure how to exin it to the little girl. But Zachary reached out and gently tousled the childs hair. Living a solitary life means that nobody likes Uncle Zach. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. How can that be? Serafinas eyes instantly widened in surprise. Youre so kind, Uncle Zach. Many people like you! I really like you, Uncle Zach! Zachary was amused by the little girls innocent response. How much do you like me? I really like you! I like you a lot! Do you like me more than strawberries? The little girl pursed her lips, pondering for a moment. I like you as much as I like eating strawberries! Greedy girl. The man shook his head, Youve inherited your moms love of food. How about this? Ill visit your house tomorrow and bring you lots of strawberries, okay? Okay! The little girl extended her hand to the man. Pinky promise! Alright! Cherise watched Zachary patiently coaxing the little girl as they sat on the bench and felt a warmth in her heart. When she closed her eyes, she could still recall the promise Zachary had made at her mothers hospital bed. Dont worry, Aunt Charisa. Ill take care of Cherise and her baby. Ill stay with them until she finds true love again. At the time, Charisa had held Zacharys hand with a pained expression. Zachary, I dont want you to treat Cherise as your younger sister Aunt Charisa, I understand, but lets not force anything on her, alright? That day, Cherise stood outside the door and heard Zachary repeatedly persuade Charisa not to pressure or stress her She was very moved but also felt distressed for him. She was so saddened that she almost burst in impulsively to tell him to consider his own needs instead. She would feel less guilty if he acted like a jerk and tried to control her by restricting her freedom. Chapter 627 Chapter 627 Chapter 627 Cherises Reckless Purchase Cherise and Zachary talked on thewn in front of the kindergarten for a long time. Their conversation was so lengthy that Serafina had managed to eat an entire te of strawberries and was now frolicking around thewn with Soren. Theirughter echoed as they yed with the remote- controlled toy helicopter. Mommy, Im hungry! As dusk began to settle, Serafinas energy finally depleted. She ran towards Cherise while blinking pitifully. Mommy, I want to go home and eat pierogis! You should head home. Zachary looked down at his expensive steel watch. Its gettingte, and the kids have school tomorrow. And we havent eaten yet! Serafina chimed in with a pleading expression. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Cherise gave her a knowing look. Didnt you just devour a whole te of strawberries from Uncle Zach? Are you hungry already? Serafina pouted. Eating fruit isnt enough. Its not filling! You have a bottomless stomach! Soren teased his sister mercilessly. Why am I full? Because youre a dummy! Youre the dummy! You are! Youre not a dummy. Youre a little glutton! Youre the glutton! You are! Boo-hoo! Mommy! Ren is bullying me! Cherise was dumbstruck. She sighed in resignation and carried Serafina. She waited for Zachary and Soren to pack the remote-controlled toy helicopter and stow it in the car before settling Serafina in the back seat. Lets go home and eat pierogis! Okay! The little girls eyes curved in delight as she beamed. On the drive home from the kindergarten, Serafina sat in the back seat. She counted on her fingers the different types of pierogis she wanted and how many she wanted to eat. Soren also sat in the back seat and rummaged through the lipstick bag left on the back seat. He took out the receipt and counted the zeros on it. One, two One thousand eight hundred?! He stared in disbelief at the beautifully packaged little box. This lipstick cost one thousand eight hundred! When did Mommy be so reckless!? Dont touch my things! Cherise frowned and reminded him sternly. Mommy, its so expensive. Soren nodded. He didnt put the lipstick down but sighed lightly. Why did you buy this? Cherise ttened her lips. I didnt really want to buy it either. It was necessary bait. However, it was tooplicated to exin to a child. The woman cleared her throat. I want to learn how to apply makeup properly, so I bought this lipstick to practice and see if I can master it. Return it tomorrow. The boy sighed lightly. Ms. Cherise Shaw, you should be realistic about your abilities and know your limitations. You wont be able to master how to do makeup. Give up. Cherise was dumbfounded. She cleared her throat. Soren, you should have faith in me! Soren rolled his eyes. Ms. Cherise Shaw, do you have faith in yourself? Cherise was stunned. Fair enough. She rarely wore makeup over the years because of herck of skill. She initially thought it was due to her hand injury, which hindered her makeup application. After her hand recovered fully, she realized her injury wasnt the problem. She was the problem. As the mother and son teased each other, the car pulled up to their apartment building. Cherise opened the car door while juggling a handful of items. As she entered the building with the two boisterous children, a shadowy figure slipped behind them. Chapter 628 Chapter 628 Chapter 628 How Do You Know? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The sky was dark, and the hallway lights were dim. Cherise was oblivious to the person trailing behind her. Ding. The elevator doors slid open. Soren and Serafina entered the elevator first, and Cherise followed suit. After that, the figure stealthily trailing them also stepped in. The elevator was brightly lit, and Cherise instinctively nced at the man. Wow, are you just getting home too, Mr. Handsome? Serafinas innocent voice echoed within the elevator. Damien smiled faintly in response. He crouched down to meet Serafinas eye level. How were the strawberries? Cherise was bbergasted. Under the bright elevator light, Cherise could clearly see that Serafina was spotless. Serafina hadnt been stained by any strawberries. The little girl had just yed on thewn and smelled only of grass. How can Damien possibly know that Serafina had just eaten strawberries? Unless A sense of foreboding slowly crept into Cherises heart Mr. Handsome, how do you know I ate strawberries? Serafina looked at Damien with a radiant smile. Her cheeks were flushed. I just yed with Ren! Let me guess, did you y with a toy helicopter? Serafinas eyes widened as she gazed at Damien. After a moment, the little girl pped her chubby hands. Youre so smart, Mr. Handsome. You know everything! Damien responded with a faint smile, Did you enjoy ying with the toy helicopter? It was so much fun! Uncle Zach bought it for us! Is Uncle Zach nice to you? Yes, he is. Hes very nice. The little girl scratched her head in confusion and continued, But Uncle Zach said no one likes him. He seems very sad. Damien responded with an aloof smile and tousled the little girls hair. He deserves it. Cherise was dumbstruck. Even if she were utterly clueless, she understood what had transpired. The womans brows wrinkled fiercely. Did you follow me? I wasnt interested in you. The man patted Serafinas head. He stood up and looked at Cherise indifferently. I just wanted to see them when they got off school. The kids have grown so much, but Ive never picked them up from school. Who knew another man would beat me to it. Cherise pursed her lips as her heart constricted slightly. He came to see me today for a reason! Thats right! Serafina chimed in. Uncle Zach came to give us presents today! By the way, Mommy bought a very expensive lipstick today! After Serafina spoke, Soren leaned back in the corner with his arms crossed and said nonchntly, Maybe Mommy bought that lipstick because she wants to dress up to impress Uncle Zach. Cherise was dumbfounded. When did I ever imply that the lipstick was for Zachary!? Serafina might have misunderstood, but Soren is so sensible. How can he misconstrue my intentions?! The woman subconsciously turned to look at the boy in the corner. He shed her a mischievous smile and spoke in a low voice, Mommy really values Uncle Zach. Cherise was bbergasted. Why do I suddenly feel a chill in the elevator? Mr. Handsome, why do you look so unhappy? After a prolonged silence, Serafinas innocent. voice echoed in the elevator. Mr. Handsome, are you troubled because you have too many admirers like Mommy? Chapter 629 Chapter 629 Chapter 629 Lets Eat Together Cherise was dumbstruck. Damien raised his brows indifferently, and his gaze swept past Cherise mischievously. He crouched down to address Serafina gently. Indeed. A bad woman gave my phone number to another woman interested in me, so Im quite troubled now. Serafina blinked and tilted her head as she studied Damien briefly. Oh, I understand! Mommy also felt troubled when she used to gette-night calls from people asking her out. Its the same, right?! Damien offered a faint smile. Exactly. That woman is so nasty! Serafinas tiny hands clenched into fists. Dont be upset, Mr. Handsome. Ill treat you to pierogis, okay? Sure. I adore pierogis. Then, its settled! Having said that, the little girl gazed up at Cherise pleadingly. Mommy Cherise put her hand on her forehead. What can I do after shes already invited him? I cant really refuse her in front of Damien, right? Lets eat together. The woman shook her head in frustration. Its just an extra set of utensils. Yay! Serafina pped her hands in excitement. Mommy has agreed! You cane have dinner with us, Mr. Handsome! Ren, you must take a picture of me and Mr. Handsometer and send it to our kindergarten teacher so she knows I can also date a handsome man! Cherise was bbergasted. Sera is only five years old! Why is she thinking of such a thing?! Just as Cherise nned to give Serafina a proper talking to at night, the elevator doors. opened. Soren was the first to leave the elevator. He took out his keys from his pocket nonchntly and unlocked the door. Cherise ushered Serafina inside. Damien had exited the elevator and was about to enter Cherises apartment when Soren stopped him. Dont think you can rest easy just because youve won over Sera! The boy leaned against the door with his arms crossed and red at Damien. You cant win over my mommy that easily! Damien smiled indifferently. He crouched down as his gaze lightly swept over the tiny face identical to his. You seem to be very hostile towards me. Im not hostile. I just dont like you. The boy nced at Cherise, who was helping Serafina remove her coat. Mommy, I have something to discuss with him. Ill be right back! Having said that, Soren closed the door, turned around, and walked to Damiens house. Open the door. Lets talk inside. He was acting like an adult. Damien smiled lightly and opened the door. Soren walked in seriously with his little backpack. The boy sat on the sofa, Mr. Lenoir, do you know how my mommy has been living for the past five years? Damien frowned slightly. He sat opposite Soren, reached out to pour a ss of water for the boy, and ced it on the coffee table. I want to know how shes been for the past few years. Since reuniting, Cherise had never mentioned anything about the past. He didnt know how she had lived for the past five years. My mommy raised both of us alone. Shes really had a tough time. Soren sighed, slightly distressed. She yed the roles of both parents and raised us. She was exhausted when we first came to Lermille and had to take care of me and Sera while dealing with work at the hospital. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. I often saw her crying at night while holding a picture. In that picture Chapter 630 Chapter 630 Chapter 630 I Wont Let Her Get Hurt Again The little boy pursed his lips. My mom is dressed in a pink bunny costume in that photograph, and youre standing beside her. She looks so radiant when she smiles, but Ive never seen her smile like that. Damien was taken aback and fell silent. He did recall the photograph Soren was referring to. It was taken after Cherise had performed a dance for Mr. Tanner the first time he brought her to the Tanner family. Even though five years had passed he still remembered that moment vividly. It was his most joyful and carefree memories with Cherise. But they never experienced such blissful moments again. The intricate rtionships andplex ties between the Tanner, Miles, and Lenoir families made it impossible to sustain the rtionship they had fought for His eyes were filled with anguish. Mr. Lenoir. Soren looked up, I understand you might still have feelings for my mommy, and you may want Serafina and me to call you dad. But Mr. Lenoir, even though Im young and unaware of what transpired back then, Ive overheard Uncle Zach and Mommy discussing Uncle Zach mentioned that you abandoned my mommy of your own ord back then, right? Damien looked up somewhat incredulously at Soren. Perhaps he never expected a five-year- old child to discuss the past with him so logically and rationally. But upon reflection, he felt relieved. After all, Soren was his son. Back then, the nine-year-old Damien could discern his Uncle Raymonds schemes from his parents car ident, so it wasnt surprising that the five-year-old Soren could articte such thoughts. Upon seeing Damien silent, Soren frowned. Mr. Lenoir. You abandoned my mommy back then, right? Damien furrowed his brows and nodded. Yes. So why do you wish to win my mom back now? Soren looked at him. A rare, mature expression flickered across his innocent face. I want Mommy to be happy, and I hope she can smile like she used to. But The little boy looked at Damien earnestly and stubbornly. You abandoned my mommy five years ago, Mr. Lenoir. What will happen in the future? I dont want her to be hurt again. Damiens deep voice was slightly hoarse. I wont let her get hurt again. How can you be sure of that? Soren pursed his lips, Mr. Lenoir, I know my mom still has feelings for you. Shes actually very sentimental. If you treat her well, shell forgive you soon. But until you and Mommy get married, Serafina and I wont call you dad. With that, the boy picked up his bag and turned to leave. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Damien narrowed his eyes. This little boy was indeed like him. The man sighed, Do you believe marriage is an affirmation of love? Soren paused and didnt say anything. The man behind him chuckled lightly. Since you believe so, dont regret what youve said. If Damien remembered correctly, he never signed the divorce agreement. Ren! Mr. Handsome! Come help! Just as Soren and Damien were about to continue their conversation, a childish voice rang outside the door. Mommy is so busy by herself! The little girl, shorter than the doorknob, stood outside the door in a pink outfit and knocked on the door as hard as she could. You two need toe and help! If you dont help, youre not real men! Chapter 631 Chapter 631 Chapter 631 Youre So Devious. Both Soren and Damien stood silently at the doorway. The door swung open, and two identical figures emerged, the only difference being their height. I really suspect that Mr. Handsome is Rens father, Serafina stood still and murmured as she watched the tall man and short boy enter her home with the same gait. But Mommy told me that Ren and I have the same father. So Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. The little girl shook her head. What a shame! If Mr. Handsome is Rens father, I can see him and enjoy the strawberries he brings daily! Mommy. Upon returning home, Soren quickly changed his outfit and went to the dining table. At the table, Cherise was busy rolling out pierogi dough. The boy took a seat in front of her. Let me help. Cherise nced at Soren and handed him the rolling pin before the five-year- old boy began to roll out pierogi dough. Damien stood to the side, observing the little boys swift movements. His heart warmed as he watched Soren roll out perfect circles of dough. Although the boy resembled him in appearance and character, Soren had inherited Cherises diligence and resilience. Damien was reluctant to admit it, but he was confident that their son had undoubtedly be a reliable support and pir for Cherise over the years. Mr. Handsome, what are you thinking about? Serafina, whose head barely reached Damiens calf, nudged his leg. Go and help! Snapping back to reality, Damien slowly approached the dining table. Cherise frowned and nced at the mans suit. Wash your hands and change your clothes. Damien removed his coat, revealing his ck shirt. He strolled over shortly after washing his hands and rolled up his sleeves, revealing his muscr forearms. Under the light, he looked extraordinarily handsone and impressive. Let me help. The man reached out to take the rolling pin from Soren. Cherise wrinkled her brow again and looked at Damien, Arent you going to change? Making pierogis was messy, and flour could get on his clothes His outfit looked expensive. and dry cleaning would be The man nodded. Isnt it okay? Of course not! Cherise furrowed her brow, Change your clothes ande back. The man firmly seated himself at the dining table, Never mind, this will do. Cherise was dumbfounded. She took a deep breath and turned to Damien. Give me your ess card. She would get an outfit for him since he was toozy to move. Damien was taken aback, but he handed her his card. Dont move an inch until Ie back. The woman sighed and stood up. And dont get flour on you! After that, Cherise looked down at Serafina, who was clutching a fluffy rabbit plush toy. Keep an eye on him! Okay! Dont worry, Mommy! Cherise got up and left after instructing her daughter. As Damien sat in the chair, a faint smile formed on his lips as he watched the womans retreating figure. Soren rolled his eyes. You did that on purpose. Damien looked at him. How did you know? Hmph, youre so devious! Cherise entered Damiens house with his ess card. His house was immacte and orderly, very much reflecting his personality. The woman changed her shoes and entered the bedroom. This was her first time in his spotless bedroom. It was decorated in a ck-and-white color scheme, very much in line with his past style. Theputer on his desk next to his bedroom was still on. His work files were still open on the screen. Chapter 632 Chapter 632 Chapter 632 Come Back Soon Cherise furrowed her brows as she reached out to touch the overheatingputer. She checked when the files hadst been saved. He had stayed up working until half past four in the morning. Has theputer been running for that long? She sighed and saved all the open documents before powering theputer down. It was easy to run up a hefty electricity bill like this. However just as she was about to turn off theputer, her gaze subconsciously drifted to the desktop. The wallpaper was a wedding photo of them taken five years ago during their wedding. preparations. d in a spotless white wedding dress, Cherise was happily nestled in Damiens arms and smiled radiantly in the picture.. As she gazed at the desktop, Cherises hand tightened around the mouse. Countless. memories flooded her heart, bringing her to the brink of tears. They had only spent a brief time together, a mere three months. It was less than half a year. She questioned herself at times. Are those few months really so significant to me?Is it really something I cant forget? But her lingering memories and feelings clearly demonstrated that she couldnt forget Damien. His brief presence in her life was enough to leave asting impression on her. Even after spending the past five years with Zachary, she only felt guilty towards him. She had no romantic feelings for him.. My feelings are truly puzzling. Cherise let out a bitterugh and powered down theputer before opening Damiens wardrobe to look for a suitable outfit. His wardrobe was impably organized, housing only a few suits. After rummaging, Cherise found a set of light gray pajamas. A photo fell from one of the pockets as she picked up the outfit. Cherise bent down to retrieve it. In the photo, Damien was unconscious and covered in dirt and grime. His clothes showed signs of being scorched, but he was clutching a jewelry box in his hand. That jewelry bar Cherise recognized it. It housed the rings they had exchanged before the priest at their wedding five years ago. When she left, she had asked Lucy to return her ring to 1/2 him. Pain surged in her heart. She took a deep breath, feeling a mix of warmth and sorrow, Perhaps he had also been suffering just as much as her over the past five years. A tear trickled out of the corner of her eye as she ced the photo back in his wardrobe. When she flipped the photo, she saw three words written on the back. Come back soon. It didnt seem to be his handwriting. But five years had passed, and she had almost forgotten what his writing looked like. She wiped the tears from the corners of her Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Come back soon. eyes. They had finally reunited and were able to get along peacefully. Perhaps everything could go back to how it was in the past. When Cherise returned home with an outfit for Damien, she found Soren impatiently instructing Damien on how to roll out dough. Like this. This way. Sorens small hands were working the dough, guiding Damien step by step, just as Cherise had once taught Soren. Standing at the doorway, Cherise felt warmth spread through her heart. Her son had only learned this half a year ago. There was a simple reason why Soren had learned how to do it. His younger sister loved pierogis, and it was exhausting for Cherise to do everything herself. Therefore, he had insisted on Cherise teaching him how to do it in a bid to ease her burden. She never expected him to be good enough to teach his dad in such a short time! Ah, how can you be so clumsy?! Chapter 633 Chapter 633 Chapter 633 Mr. Lenoirs Handiwork Lost in thought, Cherise was suddenly interrupted by the impatient voice of a child. She instinctively looked up and saw Damien, perspiring heavily, clumsily handling a rolling pin with hisrge hands. Standing next to him, Serafina had her hands on her hips. Mr. Handsome, be careful. Youre getting flour all over yourself! Caught in an awkward posture, Damien turned to Soren and asked sheepishly. Is this alright? The scene before her made Cherise giggle. No one would have expected that Damien, who appeared stern and dignified to outsiders, would be awkwardly learning to roll pierogi dough under the watchful eyes of his two children. The trio was so engrossed in their tasks that they didnt notice Cherises return. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Unable to contain herself, Cherise burst intoughter at the sight of the misshapen dough. that Damien had rolled out. If her rtionship with Damien wasnt so tense, she would have captured this moment and unted it to show everyone that the imposing and unapproachable Damien was quite inept at cooking. Soren, Serafina, and Damien looked up simultaneously upon hearing Cherisesughter. Soren nced at the clothes in Cherises hand and shrugged indifferently at Damien. Go change, Mr. Lenoir. Im free now! Serafina eximed, letting out a breath. She tightly clutched her doll, ran to the television, switched it on, and started watching cartoons. Damien looked at Cherise somewhat sheepishly. She smiled at the oddly shaped dough on the table. I can see that you tried. Damien was taken aback. He cleared his throat. Practice makes perfect. This was only my first attempt. Ill get better. I see. Soren dusted the flour off his hands. Im off to watch cartoons too, Mr. Lenoir. Be a good assistant to Mommy! The boy hopped off the chair and scampered towards the sofa. Damien was stunned, while Cherise smiled helplessly. These two little rascals, 1 12 Closing the door, Cherise walked slowly towards Damien and handed him the clothes. Go change and come back to help. Damien pursed his lips, wiped his hands, took the outfit from her, and went to the bathroom. Cherise sat at the dining table, looking at the misshapen dough. She couldnt resist taking at picture and sending it to Lucy with a message, Mr. Lenoirs handiwork. Lucy quickly responded. Haha! A momentter, Lucy seemed to sense something was amiss. on the other end of the phone. Is Damien at your house? she quickly sent another message. And is he learning this from you? Cherise was startled but replied with an exasperated emoticon. Serafina invited him over for pierogis. Lucy was bbergasted. It seems your daughter is as infatuated as you! Cherise pursed her lips. Not at all. She just wants to eat his strawberries again. Haha. But its quite impressive that a man like Damien is willing to learn these things from you and participate in household chores. For someone who never lifts a finger, its already at significant change. Cherry, you might as well take him back! Cherise pouted. Who was it that previously told me not to forgive him easily? That was in the past, now its different! If a man is willing to make such changes for me, I would marry him! Chapter 634 Chapter 634 Chapter 634 Cherises Smile. Cherise responded, Ive taken a screenshot. Ill send it to Lennon Belcourt. Lucy was speechless when she read it. Who are you chatting with? The mans deep, maic voice suddenly echoed in her ears. Cherises hand trembled, and she nearly dropped her phone. She took a deep breath, quickly locked her phone, set it aside, and looked 1. Before her stood a man dressed in light gray loungewear, grinning at her. Cherise had instantly fallen for his chiseled, attractive face. In that moment, his smile brought back memories of their wedding night. He was known as the blind man back then, and despite her trepidation, she had boldly married him. His smile at that time had gradually eased her anxious heart. It felt like a dream to see that same smile again. Shall we begin? Damien cleared his throat and softly asked when he noticed her silently staring at him. Cherise snapped back to reality. She nced at the rolling pin and dough in front of her and started instructing Damien on how to roll the dough. First, do this, then this Cherise earnestly taught Damien, and he listened attentively. As they sat at the dining table, Cherise yfully teased Damien while he humbly asked her for help. Ren. Serafina sat on the sofa, clutching her plush toy, and asionally nced from the television to the two people at the dining table. Ren, do you think Mommy will marry Mr. Handsome? Soren was startled and nearly dropped the ss he was holding. He furrowed his brow and asked his sister in his serious yet childlike tone, Why would you say that? Because I think Mommy seems very happy. Serafina wrinkled her brow as she turned and looked at Soren. Look. Mominy hasntughed like this in a long time. Soren nced at the dining table. In that moment, themp above the table illuminated Cherises face, making her smile appear even more vibrant. Her smile. Soren pursed his lips, and the picture that Cherise cherished appeared in his mind 12 Mommys current smile seems identical to the one in the picture So Mommy hasnt smiled like that, not because shes sad, but because the person beside her isnt right? Soren lightly pursed his lips and looked down at Serafina. Do you want him to be our dad? Absolutely! The little girls eyes sparkled. Hes so handsome, and he really looks like you, Ren! He can also feed me lots of strawberries! After an hour of effort, Damiens dough was finally satisfactory. The man looked excitedly at the small pile of round dough on the table. Im actually quite talented.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Cherise scoffed. You call this talent? However the womans gazended on hisrge hands. It must have been quite a challenge for him to roll out small pieces of dough with suchrge hands. Once all the pierogis were wrapped, Cherise headed to the kitchen to boil water. Damien. followed her, carefully transporting all the pierogis into the kitchen. He stood behind. Cherise, and they watched as the water in the pot softly bubbled and slowly came to a boil. Cherises house was small, so the kitchen was naturally narrow. She was usually the only one. bustling about in the kitchen, so she didnt find it cramped. But with Damien in it, his tall andnky figure blocked the light in the kitchen. The seemed very confined and tight...space Chapter 635 Chapter 635 Chapter 635 A Scoundrel Like Me Cherise furrowed her brow and looked up at Damien. Mr. Lenoir, she began, I understand your eagerness and fondness for pierogis, but could you please wait outside? This kitchen is quite cramped with you around. Damien responded with a frown and quietly retreated to a corner. Ill stand over here then. Cherise sighed. When I said that, I meant for you to leave. Its still very cramped with you. standing there. Despite her words, the man shook his head. I want to stay. Are there wild animals in my living room? Cherise asked in exasperation. Cant you wait there? I Damien pursed his lips. I want to learn how to make pierogis. Cherise was at a loss for words. Whats soplicated about making pierogis?! Mr. Lenoir, theres no secret to making pierogis. She took a deep breath. Moreover, considering your status, countless individuals would dly prepare pierogis for you if you wish to eat them. Theres no need for you to learn. And you certainly dont need to be causing amotion here! Damien shook his head, I want to learn to make them myself. I enjoy eating pierogis prepared by the woman I love. Therefore, I believe she would also enjoy the pierogis Ive made. Cherise was growing increasingly frustrated. I wont enjoy them. As she dropped the pierogis into the pot, she responded without thinking, I dont like pierogis, let alone the ones. you. Halfway through her sentence, she abruptly realized she might have misspoken. Hence, she quickly cleared her throat as her face flushed. In any case, just leave! A faint smile curved on the corners of Damiens lips. The man gazed at her back, and his voice was inexplicably tender. Cherise. Cherises face felt hotter than the boiling water before her! She dared not turn around and was afraid he would see her flushed face. She lowered her voice. Get out! Damien smiled faintly. He didnt leave. Instead, he moved even closer to her. The mans thin lips moved to her ears, and his voice was low and suggestive. Do you recall 12 you asked me to leave? Cherise was dumbstruck. Thest time Thest time I told him to leave was at the hospital lounge She bit her lip. You scoundrel! Damien smiled faintly. I am a scoundrel. The mans hand subtly moved to her waist as he attempted to pull her into an embrace. Only a scoundrel like me would have lost you for five years. Cherise was dumbfounded as she stood before the hot stove. She didnt want him to see her blushing or make too much noise for the children to hear. She could only bite her lips. Damien Lenoir! Let go! Let go of my mommy. A childs crisp voice rang from the direction of the kitchen door. Cherises face instantly burned. She quickly reached out to push Damiens hand away. Get out! Damien frowned. He looked very displeased as he nced at the little boy who had. damper on the situation. Damien walked around Soren and left the kitchen. put a Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Soren pouted. He shut the kitchen door, turned around with his hands on his hips, and red at Damien furiously. You were trying to take advantage of Mommy! Damien frowned, I wasnt. What do you mean? You clearly were! The man smiled faintly and crouched down. I would only be taking advantage of her if not feelings were involved. His dark eyes were fixed on the boy in front of him. But your mom. and I have feelings for each other. Soren was stunned. Chapter 636 Chapter 636 Chapter 636 Keeping Your Promise At the tender age of five, Soren was already more mature than his peers. However, despite his advanced maturity, he was still just a child. His understanding of emotions and maniption was limited, and he couldnt quite differentiate between the two. In any case, you you cant just touch my mommy! It was unusual for the boy to stutter. You two arent even married yet! Damien chuckled in response. So, can I touch her freely if were married? Soren was dumbfounded and bit his lip. No, you still cant! Alright. The man smiled lightly and stopped teasing the child. I understand that cherish your mommy very much. Actually, I feel the same way. I just Damien sighed. All I wanted was to hold her. you After being separated from his beloved for so long, even a simple hug felt like a luxury to Damien. He was well aware that this was a consequence of his past mistakes. Raising one hand and cing the other over his heart, Damien made an oath. I swear that Ill never force her if she doesnt give her consent in the future. Is that better? Soren pursed his lips and slightly lowered his guard against Damien. Youd better keep your promise! Mm. Damien smiled and ruffled Sorens hair. Im a man of my word. But you promised Sera to give her strawberries every day. Soren reminded him coldly. Damien was taken aback. He had indeed made that promise to Serafina and wouldnt have broken it if not for Cherises warning. Leaning close to Sorens ear, Damien whispered, How about this Upon hearing what the man said, Soren pursed his lips and nodded. Keep your promise! With that, the little boy turned around, ready to share the good news with his sister. But as he walked away, he seemed to recall something and turned to look at Damien. Youre from Adania, right? Damien nodded. ||| N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. 1/2 It makes sense. Soren pursed his lips, recalling the puzzle his teacher had rewarded him with He had seen a car with an Adania license te parked outside the kindergarten that day. Later, his teacher mentioned that the puzzle was donated. So the donor was Taking a deep breath, the little boy looked up at Damien carnestly. I really like the puzzle. Could you get a more challenging one next time? Damien responded with a faint smile. Ill send you the link to the website next time. You can choose for yourself. Okay. The little boy nodded and looked at Damien solemnly. Then, youre allowed toe over and eat tomorrow! Amidst the humid, steam-filled kitchen, Cherises heart felt warm. Unbeknownst to Cherise, who was busy cooking in the kitchen, her son had been swayed by Damiens puzzle. He had even assured Damien of the chance to join them for dinner the following night. When the pierogis were finally ready, she ced them on the dining table and announced, Dinners ready! Soren promptly turned off the television and rushed to the table. However, Serafina pouted haughtily and nced at Damien next to her. Mr. Handsome, I dont want to walk over. Understanding her request, Damien reached out to carry the little. girl as he stood and walked towards the dining table. Whee! Serafinay in Damiens arms, Youre so tall, Mr. Handsome! I can even see the top. of Mommys head! Cherise was stunned. She looked at her daughter in exasperation. Serafina, stop acting spoiled. Come down. The little girl instinctively snuggled into Damiens chest. Mr. Handsome, look at how fierce. Mommy is! Chapter 637 Chapter 637 Chapter 637 You Do Care About Me Damien offered a faint smile. Your mother isnt fierce. Shes just concerned about your well- being. He tousled Serafinas hair and gently ced her on the chair. If you want me to carry you next time, make sure your mother doesnt see it, okay? Alright! Cherise was astonished. Does he have the audacity to openly say such things in front of me? Does he think Im a pushover when ites to my children?! Dinner time! Soren had already started eating. Im starving. When I made pierogis with Mommy, we were never this slow. He even gave Damien a somewhat disapproving look. Mr. Lenoir, you need to step up your game! Damien smiled lightly. I will. Lets eat, Mr. Handsome! Serafina also started eating. My mommys pierogis are amazing! Damien smiled tenderly and nced at Cherise. They truly are amazing. Cherise was speechless. This man had be somewhat endearing in the presence of the children. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After dinner, Soren suggested that Damien should wash the dishes. Before Cherise could object, the man offered a casual smile. Sure. Cherise was stunned. Her children werent polite to Damien, a supposed stranger. Damien had already carried the dishes to the kitchen in the blink of an eye. Cherise. reluctantly followed him. Ill do it. Regardless of her rtionship with Damien, he was still her guest. It wasnt very nice to have him wash the dishes. I promise not to damage your dishes. The man grinned nonchntly. He turned on the faucet and squirted dishwashing liquid onto a te. As if to prove his words, he lifted the soapy te and was about to demonstrate scrubbing it when the te slipped from his grasp and shattered with a crash. ||| 12 Cherise and Damien were astonished. The mans expression turned slightly awkward. He coughed lightly and crouched down to pick up the shards. This was an ident Cherise frowned. Dont touch it! But the man had already touched the broken porcin shards on the floor. Have you lost your mind? She frowned as she rushed over and hurriedly grabbed his hand. She turned it over as she examined it. The shards can easily cut your skin. Im fine. Cherise pursed her lips as she examined his hand meticulously. Fortunately, she had intervened in time, and his fingers were unharmed. If youre not capable of washing dishes, dont do it. She heaved a sigh of relief and looked up at Damien with a slightly stern expression. What if you injure yourself? Her reproachful tone was mixed with concern. Besides, you shouldnt touch these shards with your bare hands. Isnt there a broom nearby? Damien remained silent. She looked up and subconsciously nced at him. The mans eyes were filled with tender affection. So you do care about me. Cherise was startled, and her face turned red under his gaze. She gritted her teeth. Why wouldnt I care about you?! She suddenly felt her words were too suggestive, so she continued, Youre in my house. Im responsible for you if anything happens! Damien smiled, his gaze yful as he observed her, Is that all? Of of course. What what else do you want? You know what I want. Cherise pursed her lips. She rolled her eyes at him and started washing the dishes in the sink. Damien smiled nonchntly as he stood by her side and handed her the dishes one by one. Chapter 638 Chapter 638 Chapter 638 What Are Your ns? Today, Mr. Kolson found the voice actress. Her name is Eirwen, and she also recorded the audio from two years ago. She is a well-known figure in Lermilles voice acting industry. She has likely mastered some. unique vocal techniques, allowing her to mimic many voices as long as she is well-paid. Her mimicry is so effortless and natural that it surpassesputer programs. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. However, she rarely epts work outside of her industry. Martha was her doctor in the past, which made it easy for Martha to seek her assistance. Cherises hand trembled slightly. Damien was right. Martha had indeed hired someone to mimic her voice But there were aspects she still couldnt understand. If Martha wanted to frame me, why did she involve Isaac from the beginning? After all, Martha favored Isaac the most. Lucy also mentioned that Martha had numerous disputes with the hospital director over Isaac. Martha should have cleared Isaac of any responsibility when plotting against her. Even if the fabricated phone call ruined Cherises reputation, Isaac wouldnt escape unscathed! Perhaps her initial intention wasnt to frame you. Damien furrowed his brows slightly as he handed tes to Cherise. When Mr. Kolson questioned Eirwen, she stated that Martha didnt mention harming anyone when she approached her. Martha just wanted to promote a young man she liked. Promote Isaac? Damien nodded. Im guessing Marthas initial motive behind this recording might not have been to frame you. Consider this. If Isaac had sessfully performed such aplex surgery independently without your guidance, wouldnt his status have been elevated? Yes. If Isaac had managed toplete the surgery independently without my guidance Cherises hand froze as she held a te. He would have been considered my equal. Exactly. Damien offered a faint smile. Martha might have just been overly eager to seed at first. She wanted to elevate her favored apprentice to your level but didnt anticipate the bacsh. Even if her true intention was to promote Isaac, her actions deceived him, harmed me, and vited the fundamental principles of medical ethics. Cherise pursed her lips. If it werent. for Lucys intervention, the patient wouldnt have survived 12 This is where Martha made a mistake. Damien gracefully picked up the dishes Cherise had washed and dried them before cing them into the cupboard. His voice was soft. And even if her actions back then werent intended to harm you two years ago, her recent attempt to reconstruct the past by having Eirwen mimic your voice again clearly indicates her intention to target you. So, what are you nning to do, Dr. Shaw? The man turned and looked at Cherise carnestly. She has already sent the re-recorded audio by Eirwen to the hospital director and numerous journalists, academic figures, and media outlets. Damien narrowed his eyes slightly, I asked Syatt to intercept, but we cant predict the full list of who she sent this so-called evidence to. Since the matter concerned Cherises academic integrity, Damien didnt want to make a big deal out of it. Thank you for everything youve done. Cherise sighed softly. Ill meet with Dr. Keeples tomorrow morning to exin. Mm. The man ced thest te into the cupboard and closed the doors. Put the kids to bed and get a good nights sleep. I have some work to attend to tonight. Chapter 639 Chapter 639 Chapter 639 Hes Quite Nic Cherise nodded in agreement. As Damien turned away, she pressed her lips together, hesitated momentarily, and finally. whispered, Thank you. What for? he asked, smiling. Dont forget, you promised me that if I help you sort out this issue, youll let me take the kids out for a day. Cherise nodded emphatically as she watched the mans tall,nky figure disappear from sight. Mommy. Sorens slightly disgruntled voice rang out. Hes long gone. Is he really that handsome? Cherise snapped back to reality. Of course, he is. She crouched down to embrace Soren. Because he looks a lot like you. The boys stern expression gradually softened.. Mommy, do you want to reconcile with him? Soren, dressed in light blue pajamas, asked tentatively. He had carefully crawled into Cherises bed after Serafina had fallen asleep and was nestled in Cherises arms. What do you think? Cherise bit her lip, feeling a pang of sadness. Do you want to acknowledge him as your dad? Soreny in Cherises embrace and hugged her arm. He was momentarily silent. Its up to you, Mommy. Ill ept him if you think hes good enough, and Ill resist him if you think he isnt. Cherise smiled wistfully, raising her hand to stroke her sons head. But if you had to decide. what would you choose? I might ept him. The little boy bit his lip. He lowered his head and spoke somewhat shyly. I think hes quite nice. As long as he doesnt hurt you, Mommy. The next day, Cherise dropped the two children off at kindergarten as usual and drove straight to the hospital. Dr. Shaw. When she entered the hospital, her colleagues, who used to greet her warmly, seemed to look at her strangely. The young nurses and doctors who always liked to gather around Cherise began to look at her with contempt and malice. Even the janitor stuttered. when greeting her. TH 12 These stares made Cherise feel extremely ufortable. She had a hunch. The worst-case scenario that Damien had mentioned the previous night seemed to havee true. Cherise! When Cherise arrived at her office, Lucy rushed over and pulled her into a storeroom. Did something happen? Yes! Lucy took out her phone and showed her a report, Last night, the mastermind behind. the scenes sent this article to international media outlets that focus on medical academia. At four this morning, Lermilles executives woke Dr. Keeples up from his sleep and demanded an investigation into the incident from two years ago. Its already causing a lot of trouble! Cherise frowned. She took the phone from Lucy and read the report from start to finish. It detailed the medical mishap two years ago and even specifically named her and Isaac. A clip of her voice was also included andpared with the recording. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Thements below were unbearable. Almost everyone was condemning Cherise. And the author of this article was named Gwenn. Cherise closed her eyes andughed bitterly. Gwenn. When Beckham had previouslye to visit her, he had casually mentioned that Gwenn was now a journalist. But Cherise hadnt expected Gwenn to be lying in wait for her. Chapter 640 Chapter 640 Chapter 640 Someone Is Framing Me For the past five years, Cherise had distanced herself from the Tanner family. She had never tried to take Gwenns ce in the family, yet her foster sister harbored an unexinable resentment towards her. As a result, Gwenn took every opportunity to tarnish Cherises reputation online. This was an unexpected oue that Damien hadnt anticipated. Being an outsider in Lermille, Damien already found it difficult to manipte the local media. He never could have predicted that Gwenn would intervene, even from thousands of miles away. However, Cherise couldnt help but think about her encounter with Kareen the previous day It all made sense now. Over the years, Kareen and Gwenn had grown closer. Gwenn would undoubtedly be aware of any news concerning Cherise in Lermille. Dr. Keeples was rudely awakened by important figures early this morning and was extremely irritated. He was furious and instructed you to visit his office once you arrived Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Cherise, what should we do? Lucy was restless and anxious. If I didnt know you so well and knew you wouldnt say such things, I would have believed this recording! It sounds exactly like you! Cherise pursed her lips. Damien found a voice actor who imitated my voice. The woman frowned slightly. Its not that this issue cant be resolved Its just a bitplicated. Lucy pursed her lips and was about to say something when a nurses knock at the door interrupted her. Dr. Shaw, Dr. Keeples is summoning you to his office now. If you dont go, there will be consequences. Cherise furrowed her brows slightly. She gently removed Lucys tightly gripping hand from hers. Ill go speak with Dr. Keeples. With that, she turned and left, ignoring whatever Lucy wanted to say. Dr. Keeples. The woman had just knocked on the hospital directors office door when an ashtray was thrown towards the door. Cherise skillfully dodged the ashtray, which crashed. onto the marble floor. Good morning. Cherise walked in slowly with a frown. Youre finally here! The hospital director scratched his head and red at her. Close the door! 12 Cherise obediently did as she was told. What were you thinking!? Dr. Keeples scratched his head in confusion and looked at Cherise helplessly. Even if you want to save Isaac Roebuck, you dont have to sacrifice yourself! Now that youve sent the recording to the international media, this matter cant be ignored! Cherise was taken aback. She realized that Dr. Keeples had misunderstood. He still believed. that Cherise had orchestrated the international articles to save Isaac. Dr. Keeples, Im not that selfless. The woman smiled faintly at him. He never imagined what she would say next. I didnt record this audio or send it to the media. Someone is framing me. Who is framing you?! Dr. Keeples brows furrowed deeply. Isaac? No. Cherise took a deep breath. She walked over and sat down in a chair before Dr. Keep looking at him steadily. Its Ms. Lane. Dr. Keeples almost choked on his drink. Cherise, dont make baseless usations! Although Martha has always had some reservations about you, she was concerned about you when she asked me about it. She asked if we could be lenient with you since the incident happened so long ago Chapter 641 Chapter 641 Chapter 641 I Have Other Evidence Cherise chuckled. Did she kindly ask for leniency on my behalf? She reached for the teapot. in front of her and poured tea for Dr. Keeples with a faint smile. Dr. Keeples, consider this. Werent you in disbelief and shock when you first heard the news? The hospital director nodded. I refuse to believe that this recording urately reflects the past! Exactly. When you heard this recording and read the report, your initial reaction was disbelief. So why did Martha immediately ask for leniency on my behalf? The office suddenly fell silent. The hospital director stared at Cherise in astonishment. He was momentarily speechless. That Thats true. Why was Martha so convinced when faced with international articles defaming a doctor from our hospital? Why did she immediately ask for leniency on Cherises behalf? Perhaps Martha has always been at odds with you, so Dr. Keeples sipped his tea. This cant serve as evidence for you to question Martha. Cherise nodded. This cant be considered proof, but I have other evidence. After that, she took a deep breath. Dr. Keeples, since this issue has already caught the attention of the citys leaders, I believe you should invite them over so Martha and I can rify this matter in their presence. Are you sure? Dr. Keeples was taken aback and looked at Cherise. Do you realize that if Martha has compelling evidence to prove her innocence you might He didntplete his sentence, but Cherise understood what he meant. Im prepared. The woman smiled. However, I have a request. Dr. Keeples furrowed his brow. What is it? I want Isaac to be present. Dr. Keeples was taken aback. He hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. Thats eptable. Regardless of what initially transpired, Isaac is involved and needs to be here. However. Dr. Keeples pursed his lips. Im afraid he might not agree. You know Isaacs character. Martha was his mentor while he was in school, and you took the best care of him after he started working. Im not sure hed befortable witnessing a 111 1/2 confrontation between you and Martha. Cherise pursed her lips. She had also thought about this. Ill try to convince him. Alright. Dr. Keeples sighed. Ill notify everyer, including the citys leaders. Ill hold a press conference on behalf of our hospital tomorrow. Lermilles leaders and media will attend to witness it firsthand. Dr. Keeples looked at Cherise slightly regretfully. Dr. Shaw, youre an excellent doctor. I must admit Im rather reluctant to see you leave. Cherise was taken aback. After a moment, she realized that Dr. Keeples still didnt trust her. He believed that she would inevitably lose tomorrow. The woman shrugged nonchntly, Save those words for Martha. After leaving Dr. Keeples office, Cherise changed her outfit and diligently made her rounds. When she arrived at Maeves ward, she was surprised to find that Charles wasnt taking care of Maeve. Instead, it was a man with the same ck silk blindfold as Damien. The man sat by Maeves bed, listening to her words attentively and nodding in agreement. Cherises brows furrowed as she gently knocked on the door.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 642 Chapter 642 Chapter 642 Tristans Appearance It was at that moment that Maeve noticed Cherise standing at the doorway. She smiled lightly at Cherise before turning her attention to the man with a ck silk cloth covering his eyes. Tristan, could you please pour some water? The man promptly rose from his seat and carefully held a ss as he walked to the water dispenser to get water for Cherise. Cherise watched the mans figure, her eyes widening in surprise. Tristan?! Have some water, Cherise. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. While Cherise was still in shock, the man had already extended a ss of warm water towards her, Cherise epted the water in disbelief, her gaze fixed on the man. Could this man really be Tristan Lenoir? The infamous Tristan Lenoir, known for his promiscuity and ultimately blinded by his own father? Cherise, please have a seat. Maeve smiled gently at Cherise, a flicker of unease in her eyes. You must be wondering why Tristan is here, right? He was overseas for a while but hurried back when he heard that I was giving birth. Cherise had a negative impression of Tristan Lenoir. She pursed her lips and looked up at Maeve. Where are Charles and Damien? Maeve was alone in the hospital room. Why would they leave her alone in the room with a man like Tristan? They went out together. Maeve offered a faint smile. They said they were looking for at doctor named Isaac Roebuck. Cherises grip on her ss tightened abruptly. They went to look for Isaac? She had initially nned to seek him out herself after finishing her rounds. Considering all the recent troubles she had been dealing with, her supervisor wouldnt assign her any work. She hadnt anticipated Damien being one step ahead, and she wanted to catch up with him and Charles. After all, they didnt know Isaac well. very She looked up and nced at Tristan sitting next to Maeve. Despite his gentle and docile demeanor towards Maeve, she knew his true character. J 1/2 Tristan and his father were cut from the same cloth. They prioritized their own interests and didnt care about the rest of their family. Raymond blinding Tristans eye back then was proof of this. Having a man like him in Maeves ward was like having a ticking time bomb! Maeve was so frail that she wouldnt even have time to call for help if he decided to harm her! She took a deep breath and addressed Tristan coldly. Mr. Lenoir, Mrs. Luther needs her rest. If theres nothing else, you should leave. Tristan raised his eyebrows. Why are you so eager to send me away, Cherise? Are you afraid Ill harm Maeve? Part of his mocking expression was hidden behind the ck silk covering his eyes. Youre overthinking it. Maeve and I have been getting along just fine for the past few years! Cherise clearly didnt believe him, but she couldnt stay here all day to keep an eye on Tristan. She looked at Maeve, who smiled gently at her. Cherise, I know you have misconceptions. about Tristan. But he has gone through a lot in the past few years and has turned over a new leaf. Maeve addressed Cherises concerns directly. Hes not the same person he used to be. You can go about your business. Ill be fine. Cherise pursed her lips. She nced at Maeve and Tristan with a sigh and left. She had not reason to stay after what Maeve said. Chapter 643 Chapter 643 Chapter 643 Because Of You I havent seen Cherise in a few years. She has be even more beautiful. Once Cherise had left, Tristan let out a soft sigh. He sank into his chair and continued to peel an apple for Maeve. It seems that the Lenoir family is not fortunate enough to have her as part family. of our Maeve shook her head and turned to face Tristan. You mentioned on the phone this. morning that you had something important to discuss. What is it? Its about my father, Tristan sighed. The past five years had left significant marks on his face. Besides a blind eye, his face had numerous scars of varying sizes. These were the wounds inflicted by Raymonds whip when Tristan was banished from home. Its about Uncle Raymond? Maeve furrowed her brow. What about Uncle Raymond? I thought things were quiet on his end. Tristan quickly waved his hand. Im not referring to his current state, but his past. I recently visited Europe, and a few associates mentioned that they knew Uncle Hansen when he was young and showed me some photographs. The man in them is my father, not Uncle Hansen. I thought it was something more serious. Maeve closed her eyes wearily. Uncle Raymond used my fathers name to deceive many people when he was young. This is hardly at revtion. Tristan pursed his lips. I fear my father may have tarnished Uncle Hansens reputation when he was young. Therefore Tristan cleared his throat, Maeve, I wanted to inform you that Damienspany has been aggressively prating the European market recently If my fathers past actions in his youth tarnished Uncle Hansens reputation and consequently affected Damiens current business I hope you and Damien wont be too upset, Maeve. Is that all? Maeve shook her head. Damien will undoubtedly be furious if he discovers this. He thinks of our parents as divine, infallible beings. She waved her hand dismissively. Alright, I understand your concern. Ill inform Damien when the time is right. Tristan lowered his gaze. He wanted to say something but ultimately remained silent. If his memory served him right he had once overheard Raymonds drunken promation before he was chased out of the house Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. most esteemed expert in our hospital, and ouang nothing more than a disgrace. Our hospital has lost many people because of you. Chapter 644 Chapter 644 Chapter 644 Our hospital used to be a beacon of hope that solved all kinds ofplex and challenging diseases. We always made headlines for the right reasons, but our hospital has been severely criticized today because of you! Every word from the nurse was filled with scorn. says, I will not tolerate anyone tarnishing Dr. Shaws reputation in our hospital! Dr. Shaw has been with our hospital for three years, earning us numerous des. We cannot dismiss all of her aplishments because of one mistake, understood? Cherises eyes narrowed. A frosty smile formed on the corners of her lips. With such cunning tactics, it was no wonder Martha had been promoted to deputy hospital director. On the surface, her words seemed to chastise these people for undermining Cherises talent. But in reality, she was subtly insinuating that Cherise was at fault. Only a devious person like Martha was capable of such sly tricks. Thank you for defending me, Dr. Lane. Cherise smiled faintly and looked up at Martha. But, Dr. Lane, youve misunderstood one thing. I have indeed brought disgrace to the hospital. After all, I could have exposed the person who conspired against me much earlier, but I didnt. I gave her the chance to tarnish our. hospitals reputation. Dont you think I deserve to be punished, Dr. Lane? Marthas white hair glinted under the lights. She squinted and instinctively turned to look at Cherise, who was also looking at her. One woman had a frosty gaze, while the other had an indifferent one. As their eyes met, Cherise smiled gently at Martha. Dr. Lane, youre in my way. Martha was startled. Only then did she realize her figure had instinctively tensed up and blocked Cherises path when she heard Cherise talk about someone conspiring against her. Martha stepped aside almost reflexively. The young doctors surrounding her also made way Content ? N?velDrama.Org. for Cherise. 1/2 Thank you. Cherise smiled and turned to leave. She had just walked away when Martha suddenly came to her senses and called out, Dr. Shaw! Cherises steps faltered, and she turned around with a smile. Is there anything else? Martha looked in the direction Cherise was heading. Dr. Shaw, where are you going? Youre heading towards the hospitals main entrance. Martha crossed her arms and looked at Cherise coldly. Its still working hours. Where are you nning to go, Dr. Shaw? Cherise smiled faintly. Whats wrong? Are you trying to control my personal freedom, too, Dr. Lane? Im just concerned about your safety, Dr. Shaw. Martha smiled indifferently and pretended to be concerned for Cherise. Many people outside are aware of your past and might want to harm you. Youd be safer staying in the hospital. We will protect you! A young doctor next to Martha scoffed. Who would want to protect a doctor without medical ethics? Cherises eyes narrowed. A sneer formed on her lips. However, Martha scolded the young doctor loudly, How can you say such a thing? Chapter 645 Chapter 645 Chapter 645 Adding Fuel To The Fire When did Dr. Shaw abandon her medical ethics? Are you blind to all her aplishments?! You cant nder her like that just because she made a minor mistake! On the surface, she seemed to be defending Cherise. However, her words were only adding fuel to the fire, causing everyone to resent Cherise even more. The junior doctors and nurses surrounding them started to jeer and mock. Do her aplishments make her superior? Does that justify protecting her? When we were in college, our professors taught us that those whock medical ethics should be condemned. Why doesnt that apply to Dr. Shaw now? I heard Dr. Shaw visited Dr. Keeples office early this morning, but Dr. Keeples didnt reprimand her at all Thats correct, and she still has the audacity to take a day off and go out in public after such an incident. Shes truly shameless! How could I have admired someone so hical andzy One after another, everyone criticized Cherise, and her smile. colder. grew Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Everyone, she raised her voice, Firstly, having aplishments does give me more influence than you. If youre unconvinced, you can pursue academia like me. When your aplishments surpass mine, then you too can earn Dr. Keeples high regard. Secondly, its too early for you tobel me ascking medical ethics. Youre jumping to conclusions, iming that Ick medical ethics and deducing that the incident two years ago fault based on a recording. Youre better than the police. was my Lastly, Ive already applied for leave. Dr. Keeples and my supervisor have approved it. I dont have to justify myself to anyone else. With that, she turned and walked through the crowd, leaving the hospital. Shes so arrogant! Exactly She remains so confident even after making a mistake She thinks shes superior just because she has aplishments! The junior doctors around Martha continued to criticize Cherise. However, Martha frowned deeply. Her eyes narrowed sharply as she watched Cherise leave. 12 Maeve was 1!! situation. However, these men were leisurely Cherises anger surged. She didnt even have time to take off her white coat before she walked over, barely concealing her fury. What are you doing? Isaac looked up in surprise when he heard her voice. When he saw Cherise, he excitedly pulled her to sit beside Damien. Have you eaten, Dr. Shaw? Join us! Cherise frowned. She turned and looked at Charles, who was sweating while eating. You left wife in the hospital and came here to have a barbecue? Charles was taken aback. This must be a surprising sight for you, Dr. Shaw. He smiled awkwardly. Maeve asked me toe and eat to my hearts content Ive been eating healthily with her these days, so Chapter 646 Chapter 646 Chapter 646 The Patient From The Past Cherise took a sharp breath. Are you okay with leaving Maeve alone with Tristan? Charles was surprised. He looked at Cherise in confusion and nced at Damien. Why wouldnt I be Charles and Maeve had recently met. At that time, Tristan had already cut ties with Raymond. After enduring numerousshings from Raymond, he was banished to Africa. Damien had rescued Tristan from Africa, and now Tristan waspletely submissive to Maeve and Damien after enduring great suffering. Therefore, Charles was unaware of the extent of Tristans past wrongdoings. Tristan has changed. Damien reassured Cherise calmly, Ill exin everythingter. Cherise pursed her lips, Fine. Even if Tristan wont harm the vulnerable Maeve, why are yo having a barbecue here? She had rushed over, assuming that Damien and Charles were here. to convince Isaac to attend tomorrows press conference! Let me introduce Mr. Stein first. Damien smiled casually, instantly understanding the womans thoughts. You can voice your disapproval after you learn who he is. Cherise remained silent and waited for the man to speak. Im Mr. Stein, and I was the patient involved in the so-called medical mishap two years ago. The man Cherise didnt recognize smiled faintly and began to introduce himself. I was quite surprised when I saw the news today. Mr. Lenoir asked me to help Dr. Roebuck, so here I am. Cherise was so stunned that she couldnt speak for a while. Did Damien actually find the patient from the past? I was just as surprised as you are. Mr. Stein was moved when he saw Cherises astonished gaze. I always believed that the surgery back then was sessful, and I was unaware of the subsequent drama. After the surgery two years ago, I moved to Australia. I had no idea about the events. unfolding here. But Mr. Lenoir contacted me two days ago and asked me to help the doctor who operated on me back then. Naturally, I agreed. Moreover, Mr. Lenoir gave me a generous gift to persuade me toe 12 Cherise was speechless. On the way here, she had been thinking about how to encourage Isaac. She had been pondering how to convince him to break ties with Martha and step forward at the press conference. As it turned out, Damien had already resolved another major issue she had been struggling with two days ago: finding the patient from the past surgery. Mr. Stein hasnt been home for a long time. I asked him what he missed the most, and he said he longed for local barbecue. I asked Isaac to prepare it and invited Isaac over for a small cookout. Damiens deep voice remained calm but stirred a wave of emotions in Cherises heart. Damien was still the same. He was considerate, decisive, strategic, and capable of turning the situation around. He was still the same man who stood by her side and smoothed everything out for her. Seeing the woman staring at him nkly, Damien smiled indifferently. He ced the food he had prepared on the te in front of Cherise, Why are you staring at me? Dig in. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Cherise snapped back to reality. Chapter 647 Chapter 647 Chapter 647 Cherises Beloved Chicken Legs. Cherise nced down at her te and discovered a golden-brown chicken leg. It had a crispy exterior and a tender interior. Her heart instantly warmed. So he was expecting me and specifically prepared this for me? He still remembers my love for chicken legs after all these years She was deeply moved and sniffled as she lifted the te before her and began to eat. As she took a bite of the chicken leg, the vors created a delightful symphony in her mouth. Cherises eyes widened in surprise, and she was too overwhelmed to speak. This taste I invited the chef from New World Restaurant to our home and learned from him for over half a year before finally perfecting it. Upon seeing the tears glistening in her eyes, a trace of helplessness flickered across the mans chiseled face. He reached out, gently wiping away the tears at the corners of her eyes. Is it so good that it brought you to tears? Cherise couldnt respond. She was still savoring the chicken leg and could only nod fervently. Mm- hmm! She had missed this taste so much! When she first visited Lennons New World Restaurant, she was captivated by the chefs mastery over chicken legs She had fallen in love with those chicken legs at first bite. Now, five yearster, as she relished this vor again, she felt thrilled, as if she were reuniting with a long-lost lover. Ah. Damien chuckled softly. He nced at Charles, slightly exasperated. She didnt even react like this when she saw me again after a long time. Charlesughed. Dr. Shaw values chicken legs more than she values you. Thats okay. Damien chuckled again. He ced another freshly grilled chicken leg on Cherises te. Im willing to win her heart through her stomach. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The heavens knew how challenging it was for him to learn from a chef how to make chicken. legs! After all, he was a man who had never cooked before, and Damien was incredibly humbled But it seemed worth it after seeing her ecstatic reaction. She quickly finished the chicken leg. Under the spell of the long-lost chicken leg, Cherisepletely reverted to her food-loving nature from five years ago. Chapter 648 Chapter 648 Chapter 648 Isaac sat across from Cherise, dumbstruck. His eyes widened in astonishment. Is this the same reserved, aloof, and unapproachable Dr. Shaw I used to know? N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. From what he could remember, Dr. Shaw seldom ate with colleagues. Even when she did, she only nibbled a few bites before finding an excuse to leave. She always ate the slowest and showed the least interest in food during lunch at the hospital. He never knew Dr. Shaw could enjoy food with such excitement and joy Cherise sat in her chair under the midday sun, perspiring profusely as she devoured the chicken leg. Damien sat beside her, smiling as he wiped her mouth, dabbed her sweat, grilled chicken legs for her, and cleared away her gnawed chicken bones. Isaac watched this scene in a daze. He felt slightly regretful but mostly envious. As it turns out, Dr. Shaw isnt naturally cold. She just doesnt let her guard down around others. This medical expert appears aloof, elegant, and indifferent to others but is charming and docile around her loved ones He finally understood why Cherise had rejected all the men who had pursued her over the years. With such a handsome, wealthy, and outstanding man who spoils her rotten How can she settle for ordinary men like me? After lunch, Cherise reclined on the sofa in Isaacs clinic, patting her satisfied belly. Im not having dinner tonight. I need to lose weight. Damien, who was cleaning up with Isaac, chuckled lightly. But Im making chicken legs tonight. 22 Her current demeanor had been shaped over the past five years, and her appearance still retained the charm she had five years ago. She was more adorable back then. Observing her from a distance, Damienmented casually. Her face used to be fuller, and she looked like a doll. Her face was more defined now. Although she appeared morepetent and mature, she wasnt as delicate as before. He used to love pinching her chubby cheeks in the past. If he were to squeeze them now, he would probably only feel her prominent cheekbones. The man sighed. It seems like I need to help her gain some weight. After the delightful lunch, Cherise chatted with Mr. Stein and Isaac for a while before they set. off on their journey to Lermille. Mr. Stein went in Charless car. Isaac initially wanted to follow them because he didnt want to be a third wheel to Cherise and Damien. However, Damien insisted that he sit in the passengers seat as Cherise drove. Were used to having people third-wheel us. This wont make a difference. Cherise rolled her eyes at Damien. She silently went to the drivers seat and started the car. Damien settled in the back seat, leaned back, and drifted off to sleep as the vehicle started moving. Mr. Lenoir didnt get much sleepst night. Isaac sighed softly as he observed the mans peaceful sleeping face in the rearview mirror. Dr. Shaw, Mr. Luther asked Mr. Lenoir if he wanted to rest before you arrived. From their conversation, I gathered that Mr. Lenoir had stayed up all night trying to minimize the impact of this situation on you. But even so, he still feels he didnt do enough. He believes the report wouldnt have surfaced on the inte if he had been more thorough. Chapter 649 Chapter 649 Chapter 649 Cherises heart twinged slightly. At the traffic light, she took the opportunity to nce at Damien in the back seat through the rearview mirror. The mans eyes were closed, and his longshes softened his stern expression. He seemed unapproachable yet vulnerable. She remembered that the files on hisputer hadst been saved at four-thirty in the morning when she went to his room to fetch his clothes. Does he often stay upte? He must not have taken good care of himself for the past few years while I wasnt by his side. This man always prioritizes his work and my affairs. He never considers his own well-being She took a deep breath and turned away. He does work hard. Dr. Shaw, Mr. Lenoirs feelings for you are genuine. As someone who once pursued you, I feel inadequate. Compared to Mr. Lenoir, my slight affection for you is nothing. It was merely puppy love. You still remember? Cherise was amused by Isaacs words. I almost forgot. You wanted to pursue me in the past. I dont want to pursue you anymore. Isaac turned away and looked at the scenery outside. the car window. Now I know I dont stand a chance at all. + 22 as dedicated as you. Cherise sighed. Once this matter is resolved,e back to work at the hospital. Isaac clenched his fists at his sides, pursing his lips. Dr. Shaw. After a brief pause, he hesitated before turning to face Cherise. What what will happen to Ms. Lane if I expose her at the press conference tomorrow? Thats a difficult question. Cherise shook her head. Im unsure because Ive been immersed in academic research for the past few years. We may have to wait for the hospital director and other higher-ups to decide how to penalize those who make such mistakes. Having said this, she nced at Isaac again. Have you decided to step forward and expose Ms. Lane tomorrow? Mm. The man nodded solemnly. His gaze was determined and sincere as he stared into the distance. Before meeting Mr. Stein today, I never would have considered doing such an ungrateful act. After all, Ms. Lane was the one who helped me advance singlehandedly. I really dont want to harm her, but Mr. Steins appearance today made me realize that. human life is more important than my affection for Ms. Lane. Cherises hand on the steering wheel paused for a moment. Isaac continued to look out the car window, his gaze unfocused, not paying attention to the scenery outside. Mr. Lenoir also told me that Ms. Lane might not have intended to frame you, Dr. Shaw. She might have only wanted to seek revenge on my behalf. She was considerate, but she overlooked human lives. If Dr. Staber hadnt intervened, we wouldnt see Mr. Stein today. When Mr. Stein told me about his family and his child I felt incredibly grateful that the surgery back then was sessful. Ms. Lane has done something wrong. If I donte forward to rectify it, she might do something even more unthinkable in the future. Everything Isaac said deeply resonated with Cherise. She knew that Isaac had understood these principles long ago, but he still believed that his 0 12 rtionship with his mentor was more important until Mr. Stein himself appeared. Damien was incredibly wise in this regard. He knew that Isaac was overly sentimental and that sentimental people werepassionate. Damien was undoubtedly the winner in this battle of wits. His victory was truly remarkable. Upon arriving in Lermille, Cherise initially thought that Damien would send Isaac and Mr. Stein to a hotel. However, to her surprise, Damien took Isaac and Mr. Stein to his home. His house, conveniently located opposite Cherises, had two bedrooms, perfect for Mr. Stein and Isaac. What about you? Cherise asked, furrowing her brows as she watched Damien escort the t men home. Someone who will take me in. Damien casually smiled at Cherise. He leaned in closer to her. Whats wrong? Are you worried that Ill be homeless, Dr. Shaw?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The mans deep voice and warm breath tickled Cherises ears. She recoiled and quickly. moved away, ring at him warily. Im not worried about you. I was just asking! Chapter 650 Chapter 650 Chapter 650 Sharing A Bed What a pity. Damiens dark eyes flickered with a hint of disappointment as he looked at Cherise. I had hoped you would invite me to stay, Dr. Shaw. Cherise rolled her eyes dismissively. How could that ever happen? Her modest home only had two bedrooms. One for her and Serafina, and the other for Soren If she were to invite Damien to stay for the night, he would have to sleep on the couch. How can the president of Lenoir Group be expected to sleep on a sofa? Therefore, she decided not to extend him an invitation. After all, he had plenty of other options. Doesnt he still have a suite at Syatts hotel? Damien smiled in exasperation and pulled out his phone. He scrolled to his conversati with Soren. Damien: We agreed to share a bed tonight, right? Soren: Alright, alright! As Cherise picked up the two children in the evening, Soren whined and insisted on having chicken legs for dinner. Unlike Serafina, who frequently expressed her preferences, Soren rarely voiced his desires to Cherise. It was umon for her son to ask for something, so Cherise naturally wanted to fulfill his wishes. After leaving the kindergarten, Cherise went straight to the supermarket. While buying chicken legs, she found herself reminiscing about the ones Damien had grilled for her at Isaacs clinic earlier that day. It was the taste she had been longing for in the past five years. She hadnt returned to Adania or savored that taste in five years. Her two children had never experienced it either. She thought for a moment and eventually decided to use the same seasonings that Damien had used for the chicken legs in the afternoon. Mommy, are we having grilled chicken legs for dinner? Serafina asked. Her eyes widened with anticipation as she looked at the groceries Cherise had bought. [!! 1/2 Cherise nodded with a smile. Yes. However, Soren seemed skeptical. Ms. Cherise Shaw, are you sure you can properly grill the chicken legs tonight? Why do all my memories of Mommy using the oven end in disaster? Cherise pursed her lips. Of course! Despite her confident response, Cherise guiltily bought additional vegetables before leaving the supermarket. She needed a backup n in case things didnt go as nned. Soren had already seen through her intentions and snorted as he helped Cherise bag of vegetables. Youre still not confident. carry the Cherise rolled her eyes at him and picked up Serafina. Lets go home and enjoy some chicken legs! But when she arrived home and faced the various seasonings and chicken legs, she felt lost again. She had only briefly nced at the herbs and condiments that Damien had used. earlier in the afternoon. She didnt know the proportions of each seasoning or how long to marinate the chicken legs She was genuinely clueless. Just as she was feeling overwhelmed, the doorbell unexpectedly rang. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Who could be visiting me at this hour? Before she could leave the kitchen, Serafina hopped off the couch and hurried to the door. with her tiny legs, Who is it? The little girls voice rang out clearly. A mans gentle voice echoed from outside the door, Serafina, open the door. Mr. Handsome! Serafinas voice suddenly rose, and she quickly opened the door, Youre here, Mr. Handsome! Mm-hmm. Damien handed Serafina arge box of strawberries. Would you like these? Chapter 651 Chapter 651 Chapter 651 Yes! The little girl took the strawberries from him and was about to turn around and leave when she suddenly seemed to remember something. She ced the strawberries on a nearby chair. Mr. Handsome. The little girl blushed and extended her tender little hand, gesturing for Damien to bend down. 111 29 Really Like You The man knelt down and smiled. Mwah! As he bent down, the little girl puckered her pink lips and kissed his left cheek. I really like you, Mr. Handsome! With that, she grabbed the box of strawberries from the chair and hurried back to the sofa without looking back. On the sofa, Soren looked at his sister with disdain. You were won over by mere. strawberries. Its not just the strawberries! The little girl snuggled closer to Soren. Dont Handsome is attractive? Soren frowned at her. Are youplimenting me? Serafina blinked in confusion. you think Mr. Doesnt he look exactly like me? Soren tapped her on the forehead. If you say hes handsome, youreplimenting me. Serafina was speechless. Youre shameless, Ren! But after saying that, Serafina pouted and whispered into Sorens ear, Ren, I really want Mr. Handsome to be my daddy. Hes the most attractive man Ive ever seen. It would be wonderful for Mommy to marry the most handsome man in the world! Sorens lips twitched. He nced at the man standing at the door, about to enter the kitchen. The boy snorted contemptuously. That depends on him. Not just anyone can be our daddy. When Cherise heard that Damien had arrived, she immediately hid the chicken leg and the seasonings in the kitchen. any sudden The kitchen was cramped and close to the entrance of her house. She feared. movement would draw attention, so she concealed the chicken leg with a pot lid. After that, she took a deep breath before walking to the kitchen door and looking at Damien. icily. Why are you here? The man smiled faintly and pointed to Serafina munching on strawberries on the sofa. I always keep my promises to my daughter. Cherise pursed her lips. At least you have some decency. 1/2 She tried to get rid of him. Do you need anything else, Mr. Lenoir? She hadnt forgotten hist carlier suggestion of staying over. If she wasnt firm enough, he might actually spend the night. Their current rtionship was somewhat ambiguous and awkward, and it wouldnt be appropriate to let him stay the night. Yes. The man smiled at Cherise, I havent had dinner yet. Ive been attending to you all afternoon, Dr. Shaw. Its not too much to ask you to treat me to dinner, right. Dr. Shaw? N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. I guess not. Then Ill shamelessly stay for dinner. The man smiled and set down his belongings before gracefully removing his shoes. Cherise frowned. She subconsciously nced at Damiens items at the entrance. .Are those his pajamas and toiletries?! Why would he bring his pajamas and toiletries for a meal!? Dr. Shaw, dont misunderstand. Upon seeing Cherise stare at his pajamas, Damien smiled nonchntly. Since I gave up my house to Isaac and Mr. Stein for the night, I grabbed a few things from home. Im nning to take them with me to the hotel. Cherise was dumbfounded. I dont believe you!Dont hotels provide toiletries!? Does he think Ive forgotten? He always used hotel toiletries when we stayed at hotels in the past! He actually takes his toiletries with him to the hotel? He most likely brought them over to eat and spend the night here! But even though she had guessed his intentions, what he said was usible, so Cherise couldnt call him out directly. Chapter 652 Chapter 652 Chapter 652 I Didnt Know You Had Abs She could only sneer. Perhaps I should remind Syatt to stock up on toiletries for his hotel next time. Mm. Damien ignored her sarcasm. He gracefully strolled into the house with his belongings, casually ncing at Soren on the sofa. Which room is yours? Soren pouted, looking disgruntled as he hopped off the sofa. Follow me. This was Damiens first visit to Sorens immacte and orderly room. His wardrobe and bed sheets were both navy blue. Besides a jigsaw puzzle hanging on the wall and an action figure. on the desk, it didnt resemble a typical five-year-old boys room. Put your stuff here, Soren instructed Damien impatiently. If you need to change, do it here. Damien nodded. He set down his belongings and began to change. I didnt know you had abs. Soren sat on the edge of the bed with his arms crossed as he watched Damien change. How do you manage to work out with your busy schedule? Damiens hands froze. He nced at Soren indifferently. How do you know I have a busy schedule? Hmph! Soren averted his gaze and spoke reluctantly. Youre the president of the Lenoir Group, which controls four major financial conglomerates in Europe. Youre also the head of a renowned international company and conduct business in major cities worldwide. Your status and fame are second only to the old European aristocratic Tanner family Soren recited the medias description of Damien verbatim in his boyish voice. With such a status, how could you not be busy? Mm. The man elegantly buttoned up his shirt with his slender fingers. I didnt expect you to pay such close attention to me. You even went out of your way to research my background. Of course, I would look into my own father. Soren pouted. If he turned out to be a worthless drunk, I certainly wouldnt acknowledge him. Damiens gaze softened at the little boys voice. Youre a clever little fellow. On the surface, Soren was cold and disdainful towards Damien, but in reality If Sorent hadnt acknowledged Damien as his dad, Soren wouldnt have researched Damien and memorized what the news reports said about him. Pift Soren pouted. He turned to look at Damien. Hey, you still havent told me how you 111 12 Content ? N?velDrama.Org. work out. Despite being more mature than his peers, Soren was still a five-year-old child at the end of the day. Influenced by superhero movies and cartoons, he was highly fascinated by the idea of strong men. Damien smiled faintly and deliberately teased him. If you let me sleep with you for a few more nights, Ill take you to my home gym. Sorens eyes widened, You have a gym at home? Damien nodded, Mm. Thats so cool Hmph, well see! The little boy was astounded, but he tried to suppress. excitement. It depends on your performance whether you can continue to sleep here! With that, Soren turned and left the room. Quickly go help in the kitchen. Otherwise Cherise Shaw will ruin all the chicken legs! Damien smiled helplessly and headed to the kitchen in his pajamas. In the kitchen, Cherise was still struggling with the recipe for the chicken legs and inces. checking her phone. How to roast delicious chicken legs? How to roast fragrant and vorful chicken legs? Chapter 653 Chapter 653 Chapter 653 I Need You To Leave Drumsticks Let me handle it. As Cherise was overwhelmed by the information online, a deep, resonant male voice emerged from beside her. Her heart fluttered, and her immediate reaction was to grab the pot lid, intending to hide the drumsticks! She had just enjoyed the drumsticks that Damien had grilled for her at lunch, and now she was back in the kitchen, attempting to recreate them for dinner. If he found out, he would surely tease her for her insatiable appetite! I saw that The mansrge hand enveloped hers, gently removing the pot lid from her grasp and setting it aside. If youre hungry, just ask me. The recipes you find online are not as reliable as mine. Cherise was speechless. Blushing, she stepped aside and said, Alright Thank you, then. Sure. Damien rolled up his sleeves, revealing his muscr forearms. Can you bring me the soy sauce, please? Cherise bit her lip and cautiously handed him the soy sauce. Do we have honey at home? Yes She obediently fetched the honey Do you have an extra apron Chere was startled An catre upton She didnt have we However, she took a deep breath and removed her apron This is the only on Your canine After all, he was the chef now, and she was just his assistant. Damien nced at the pink apron with bunny cars and raised his eyebrows. This will do. He smiled resignedly, thinking he should bring his own apron next time. Looking at his hands, which were coated in soy sauce and starch, Damien asked. Can you help me? Cherise nodded. The man extended his arms, and the woman, on her tiptoes, looped the apron around his neck. In contrast to Damiens height, Cherise was petite. As she reached up, her chest was right in front of Damiens face. Her unique, sweet fragrance wafted into his nose. Damien could feel his body tensing, and his private part began to react. Done Cherise properly adjusted the apron on him, then moved behind him to tie the straps. Afterward, she drew closer and asked him, Is there anything else I can help you with? Her sweet voice caused Damien, who was already on edge, to lose hisposure. He took a deep breath, turned his face away from her, and croaked in a deep, husky voice, Go and be with the children. I can manage on my own. Cherise was perplexed. Sar didnt want to leave as she wanted to learn the dish from hum But the man was insistent. Go and stay with the children Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Cherise prouted and gained at the two little ones washing cartoons on the couch They don Lured me. She shaled at Dattuen Id rather waste and at you Domen had been longing for her for far too long-so much so that her gentle touch just now had almost caused him to lose control. Now, her sweet voice and every word she spoke was tormenting him. He lowered his voice, Cherise. The woman blinked at him. Yes? Do you need me to fetch anything or prepare anything? The mans voice suddenly became raspy. I need you to leave. But If you dont want me to make out with you in front of the children, leave now! Cherise was taken aback. Subconsciously, she nced towards his crotch. Chapter 654 Chapter 654 Chapter 654 Call Me Cherise It was protruding Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The womans face flushed as she remembered the warm breath she felt on her chest while she was putting on Damiens apron The next moment, she hurriedly left the kitchen and shouted, Let us know when its ready! Damien was left speechless. This woman doesnt care if I cant breathe! From then on, Damien worked alone in the kitchen for quite some time. Cherise sat on the couch, keeping the two childrenpany while cautiously observing th situation in the kitchen. She hadnt forgotten that five years ago, Damien had tried to cook for her. That time He almost burned down the entire kitchen. Now, five yearster, even though she had confirmed that the drumsticks he cooked were delicious and comparable to those from the New World Restaurant, she couldnt help but worry. After all, this was their home for her and the two children. Given her current financial situation, she couldnt afford to renovate the kitchen again. However, it turned out that Cherises worries were unnecessary. An hourter, a tall man wearing a pink bunny apron came out of the kitchen, carrying a te of steaming-hot roasted drumsticks. Wow! Serafina jumped off the couch, looked up at Damien wearing her mothers apron, and burst into laughter. Mr. Handsome, you look hrious! Damien instinctively nced at his reflection in the mirror. The man in the mirror stood tall and straight, but his pink bunny apron was a stark contrast to his physique and demeanor. 111 13 The two long bunny ears on the apron swayed with his movements. Indeed, this sight was quiteical. Upon hearing Serafinasment, Cherise and Soren both looked up. When they saw Damiens serious expression, Cherise burst intoughter while Soren gave Damien a resigned look. Do you mind my moms quirky taste? A warm smile appeared on Damiens lips as he ced the food on the table. Shes the woman I chose. No matter how quirky her taste is, Ill tolerate it. Soren sneered. Despite his response, Damien could sense from his eyes that the child seemed less guarded. towards him than before. Cherise walked over to the dining table while teasing Damien. Who are you calling your woman? And who are you calling quirky? As she reached Damien, she yfully pinched the bunny ears on the apron. Isnt this adorable? It is indeed adorable. Its just not suitable for a man as un-adorable as me. Damien replied calmly. Cherise pouted. Fine. Since you made such delicious drumsticks, Ill buy you a more masculine apron when I go shopping with Lucy in a few days. Thank you, Dr. Shaw. Cherise served Serafina some drumsticks and said, Dont call me Dr. Shaw at home. Just call me Cherise. As she said that, she realized it might have sounded ambiguous. Taking a deep breath, she avoided Damiens intense gaze and coughed lightly. You calling me Dr. Shaw always makes me feel like Im still at the hospital; its too formal. Alright. Damien looked at her intently. I understand, Cherise. Mm-hmm Then dont call me Mr. Lenoir either; call me Damien. Damiens deep voice, filled with affection and joy, made Cherises heart flutter. Chapter 655 Chapter 655 Chapter 655 A Bet Biting her lip, Cherise lowered her head and murmured, Okay. Damian Using Damians name felt awkward for her. When they were together five years ago, she rarely called him by his name and instead preferred the more intimate term, Hubby, But now, Hubby was no longer an option. Although she wasnt used to addressing Damian in this new way, it was the only way now. Listening to the conversation between the two adults, Serafina grinned at Soren. However, Soren maintained a stern expression and remained silent. After the meal, Cherise didnt ask Damian to leave, considering he had prepared dinner for them. From the toiletries and pajamas Damian brought, Cherise could tell that he hadnte just for dinner. Mommy, Mr. Lenoir can sleep with me tonight. Soren reluctantly retrieved the spare quilt from Cherises closet and announced. Cherise was surprised. As far as she knew, Soren didnt like Damian. Why would he suddenly suggest sharing a room with him? Because I lost a bet. Mommy, please dont ask any more questions. Its a bet between the men The little boy pouted and exined in resignation. Tept my defeat and will share my room with him tonight Cherise looked at her little one in disbelief and was speechless. Unable to sleep at night, she took out her phone and texted Damian Ren said he lost a bet to you, so hes sharing a room with you tonight. What did you guys bet on? Daman responded promptly i wont tell you yet Chense frowned Just as she was about to reply her phone buzzed ag an It was another thestage from Damian Chur son is as adorable as you when he sleeps Rest well tonight. If you really cant sleep, you can start thinking about what to say at tomorrows press conference. The mans words reminded Cherise. What should she say at the press conference? She had been so preupied with various issues that she hadpletely overlooked this important matter! Holding her phone, she pondered for a while before finally getting dressed and heading to the living room. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Unlike Damians vi in Adania, her modest 900-square-foot house didnt have a study. So, whenever Cherise needed to read or write at home, she would settle down at the coffee ta in the living room. Tonight was no different. She turned on the deskmp, took out her notebook, and began drafting her speech for tomorrow. Sometimes, when she needed to pause and think about her choice of words, she would nibble on the cap of her pen and gaze out the window, lost in thought. The door to the second bedroom creaked open. In the dim light, Damian stood at the doorway, observing the woman engrossed in her writing under the soft glow of themp. She was as she had always been-serious, endearing, and determined. He slowly approached her, took a seat beside her, and nced at the neat handwriting in her notebook. I told you to think about what to say tomorrow, not to stay upte writing. Cherise froze when she heard the mans deep voice. She quickly closed the notebook and stammered, I I just couldnt sleep and was writing aimlessly! Really? Damian took the notebook from her hands and began flipping through it from the beginning. Hello, everyone. I am honored to represent Lermille Hospital at this conference. 1 Blushing from head to toe, Cherise quickly snatched the notebook back. She had always struggled with words. Every time she got into an argument, she would only realize how she could have effectively responded after the argument was over. Chapter 656 Chapter 656 Chapter 656 Am I Foolish? At every formal event, she appeared calm and indifferent on the surface, but behind the scenes, she meticulously prepared her speeches in advance. What others saw was merely an illusion. In reality, she was still the same endearing Cherise. Damien looked at her. If Im not mistaken, all the content in this notebook is your preparation for speeches, isnt it? Cherise pursed her lips and nodded awkwardly. Im not good with words. Sighing softly, Damien gently rubbed her head. If youre not adept at it, why do you insist on speaking at these meetings? He took another notebook from the table, which was filled with writings, and leafed through a few pages. You could have delegated the speaking to others. I had no other choice. Cherise pouted. Now that she had been exposed, she didnt bother maintaining the facade. She grabbed a pillow and helplessly leaned against the sofa. Do you think I enjoy this? She buried her small face in the pillow. When she looked up at Damien, her eyes were shimmering. The director is very proud of me. He brings me to every significant meeting and always requests that I greet people and deliver speeches The woman sighed in resignation, Actually, I just want to focus on academic research. Like during my school days, the monitor would manage his job scope while I focused on being a ss representative. She hung her head in disappointment. Isnt that somewhat pathetic? Every time I share this with Lucy, she reminds me that a person who can only act but not articte will miss many opportunities. So, I taught myself to draft speeches, anticipate potential questions, and formte responses for each question. Finally, in the presence of Damien, Cherise released her emotions suppressed over the years She opened a drawer full of notebooks. These are the notes I prepared for my university lectures over the past two years. Truth be toid, I dont particrly enjoy this Damien lowered his gaze and picked up a notebook from the pile in the drawer Within, she had meticulously written down what she wanted to teach in the ssroom 12 Damien caressed her hair in resignation. Cherise had thought about avoiding affectionate actions, but ultimately, she didnt. Holding the pillow, she leaned against him, allowing him to stroke her soft hair. Am I foolish? Youre not. Damien sighed softly, drawing her into his embrace. Youre incredibly intelligent, having crafted a sophisticated andpetent facade for yourself. Thatsmendable. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Even he was nearly deceived by her. Upon their initial reunion, he genuinely believed she was no longer the naive and clueless Cherise of the past. Now it seemed She had merely discovered a means to conceal and safeguard herself. But at her core, she still preserved her inherent kindness and innocence. For the first time, Cherise didnt resist Damiens embrace. She rested on his shoulder, feeling his steady heartbeat. After this incident, I n to speak with the director so I wont continue monopolizing the hospitals resources. Other doctors. should be given an opportunity, too. Perhaps then, such incidents wont recur. Regarding Issacs incident this time, while on the surface it was Martha being displeased with her, in fact It was also because she had taken up too many learning resources in the hospital, leaving other doctors devoid of opportunities for further study. Chapter 657 Chapter 657 Chapter 657 She Is Happy Not all doctors were as indifferent as Lucy. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Cherise had already experienced this firsthand, feeling the palpable hostility from her colleagues at the hospital today as if they wished they could trample her underfoot. Despite maintaining a low profile over the years, the directors favor and praise had thrust her into the limelight. This had sparked envy among her fellow doctors. A pang of bitterness tugged at Damiens heart when he noticed Cherises gradually dimming eyes. He asked, Are you satisfied with your life now? I cant say whether Im satisfied or not. Actually, aside from these unnecessary social events and meetings, I quite enjoy my current job. Itsfortable and fulfilling. The man looked at her and smiled. Your personality might be better suited for behind-the- scenes academic research rather than making public appearances and delivering speeches. Perhaps. The emotions that had umted for a long time were finally released. Cherise let out a long sigh of relief, feeling much better. Momentster, she ced the pillow on the couch and said, Its gettingte. You should back and rest. And what about you? She waved the notebook in her hand. Ill continue working on this. Ill stay with you, Damien answered gently. go Sitting beside her, he carefully read her writings in the notebook and pointed to where she had just written. Here, people will question why you want to go abroad. Cherise bit the end of her pen and pondered momentarily before writing in the notebook. I went to Europe to receive treatment for my right hand. Damiens eyebrows furrowed tightly. Five years ago, at their wedding, Cherise had indeed used her right hand to shield him from a knife attack by Mnie. At the time, he had consulted numerous doctors, and the consensus was that it wouldnt affect her daily life or her ability to perform surgeries. 111 12 So why did she go to Europe for treatment? Moreover, she had undergone the treatment two years ago. If it were the injury from five years ago, she wouldnt have waited until threeter to treat it. Frowning, Damien nced at her right hand, which was holding the pen. years. The skin on her right hand was fair and delicate, but the scar from the stab wound on the back of her hand was clearly visible. Is your hand okay? Cherises hand holding the pen paused abruptly. The next second, she wore an awkward smile and covered the scar on the back of her hand with her sleeve. Yeah. It has fully healed. I didnt expect the injury from five years ago would still affect you Stunned, Cherise coughed lightly in embarrassment. Its all in the past now. Damien narrowed his eyes. Perceiving her somewhat awkward gaze, he decided not to press further. And so, the man in the light gray pajamas and the woman in the pink home clothes sat on the living room floor and rehearsed repeatedly under the dim light of the tablemp for the various scenarios they might encounter at tomorrows press conference. Unbeknownst to them, the door to Sorens room had been silently opened at some point. The little guy in the light blue pajamas stood at the door and observed the scene in the living room for a long time. Ultimately, Soren took out his phone and captured the scene before him. After returning to his room, Soren hesitated for quite a while before sending the picture to Zachary, Uncle Zach, is Mommy truly happy now? Momentster, Zachary replied. Yes, she is. Congrattions to your family. The next day, the press conference held by Lermilles Hospitalmenced at ten oclock in the morning. Chapter 658 Chapter 658 Chapter 658 The Press Conference Cherise was one of the most promising doctors at Lermille Hospital and a renowned figure in the medicalmunity. Therefore, her involvement in a medical scandal attracted significant attention. It came as no surprise that a swarm of reporters gathered at the press conference. Representatives from practically every media outlet in Lermille were present, along with at few reporters from foreign media outlets. Upon entering the venue, Cherise immediately noticed a few foreign reporters, including a stunning woman with a cool, detached gaze. She possessed a tall, sensual figure and exuded. an air of icy elegance. At that moment, she sat with her legs crossed, engaging in conversation with a few foreign reporters around her, asionally emitting a hollowugh. Cherise instinctively clenched her fists at her sides. Gwenn is here. How long has it been since Ist saw her? She hadst seen Gwenn two years ago at their fathers birthday celebration. Since then, Gwenn had started working as a journalist and had only sent gifts for their fathers birthday the previous year. Therefore, Cherise was surprised that someone as busy as Gwenn would take time off from her international assignments to attend a press conference in the small city of Lermille, especially considering that Gwenn had always looked down on her for being from the countryside. Their eyes met as Cherise observed Gwenn. Cherise responded with a sneer while Gwenn shrugged nonchntly. She nced at Cherise with disdain before resuming her Content ? N?velDrama.Org. conversation. Soon, the press conferencemenced. Dr. Keeples, the hospital director, initiated the press conference by recounting the recent events before defending Cherise. Regarding the recording, we have substantial evidence to prove that it wasnt Dr. Shaws voice. How can it not be her voice? Martha interrupted, Dr. Keeples, I know you value talent, and Cherise is an excellent doctor, but the evidence against her is solid. You cant protect her from the consequences of her actions! Dr. Keeples furrowed his brow and wanted to respond, but Cherise similed and calmly sand, Ms. Lane, shouldnt this question be posed by the reporters? 12 Cherise paused before continuing, Regardless of whether Im innocent or guilty, youre my colleague, superior, and senior. Your eagerness to condemn me without concrete evidence seems suspicious, dont you think? Martha was momentarily stunned and realized she had spoken too hastily. She cleared her throat. Its not like that. I just wish to cleanse the hospital of any malpractice. I Im concerned about the hospitals reputation! If you genuinely care about the hospitals reputation, you wouldnt be so quick to judge Cherise as guilty. Sitting in the front row, Damien casually chimed in when Martha finished. speaking. As a rational adult, if you truly care about the hospitals reputation shouldnt your be defending Cherise? It would be best if this medical incident had no connection to Lermille Hospital, thereby preserving its reputation to the fullest extent, correct? And yet His deep voice was filled with mockery and disdain as he continued, Your words and actions. suggest that you believe Lermille Hospitals reputation isnt declining rapidly enough. Martha was left speechless. Furthermore, I heard that you and Cherise have never gotten along, and youre acquainted with a voice actor named Eirwen. The press conference fell into silence. Martha visibly trembled at the mention of the name Eirwen. Her face drained of color. Chapter 659 Chapter 659 Chapter 659 The Revtion Upon hearing Damiens words, Cherise, seated on the stage, immediately asked, May I ask who Eirwen is? Eirwen is the most talented voice actress in Lermille. Her unique ability allows her to convincingly mimic a persons voice and tone in a remarkably short time. Syatt, seated next to Damien Lenoir in the front row, smiled subtly and nced at his phone. He said, However, Eirwen rarely does voice recording outside of professional engagements. unless its for someone shes close to. After Syatt had spoken, Damien nced at Martha indifferently. I heard you recently visited Eirwen and went to her recording studio. May I ask if there was something important that prompted your visit? I Marthas usually stern face began to turn pale. She did not expect Damien and Syatt to inquire about her connection with Eirwen. Martha had assumed that todays press conference was for the hospital director to publicly expel Cherise from Lermille Hospital and clear Isaacs name. However, she was mistaken. Judging from the present situation, the spotlight had been turned on her. She sighed before ring at Damien. Eirwen is my former patient. We found an instant. connection and became close friends. As friends, is it wrong for me to visit her recording studio? All I did was chat with her. Whats wrong with that? Is that so? Cherise smiled calmly. But Ms. Lane, Eirwen informed us that apart from this recent interaction, you last contacted her two years ago. After two years of no contact, you suddenly reached out to her and asked her to imitate my voice in an audio recording. Are you two truly friends? Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Cherises words sent shockwaves throughout the press conference. Every word she spoke carried significant weight. Martha and Eirwen were not friends. Moreover, she asked Earwen to make a recording imitating Cherises voice A female reporter in the front row smacked her forehead So, the audio we heard Larwen recorded a Damen replied unpassively He signaled to ke to turn on the projector Eirwen cannot be present in person, but shes upset and regretful that Ms Fane exploited her voice to frame others Then, a prerecorded video of Eirwen yed on therge screen. Greetings everyone, Im Eirwen. Im tremendously shocked and deeply regretful about my involvement in Dr. Lanes matter. I confirm that I can urately imitate Dr. Shaws voice. After a brief pause, she spoke in Cherises voice, Hello, everyone, Im Eirwen. Listen to this voice. Doesnt it sound exactly like Cherises? Everyone in the press conference was astounded. Even the hospital director, who took pride in being knowledgeable, widened his eyes in shock. This voice sounds exactly like Dr. Shaw! If he had not seen Eirwens face in the video and watched her speak, he would have genuinely thought it was Cherises voice. He and Cherise had frequently traveled together for seminars and conferences over the past two years. Thus, he thought he was familiar with Cherises voice. Yet, even he did not realize the voice in the recording was an imitation. Id like to rify the rumor about Dr. Shaw. The audio clip circting online isnt from a recording two years ago but from my recording studio. I stand by my words. If anyone doubts my sincerity, I can provide the original files of this recording. Eirwens words caused an uproar throughout the press conference. Chapter 660 Chapter 660 Chapter 660 She Was Prepared A few reporters even began capturing Marthas pictures with their cameras. Ms. Lane, did you intentionally orchestrate all of this out of jealousy towards the young Dr. Shaw? Is that why you attempted to frame her? Ms. Lane, what is your response to the usations made by Ms. Eirwen? Ms. Lane, since this matter was resolved two years ago, why are you suddenly reopening it? Are you not satisfied until you bring down Dr. Shaw? Ms. Lane The relentless questioning from the reporters instinctively made Martha step back. Her hands clenched into fists at her sides. Her hoarse voice was almost hysterical as she vehemently denied, I didnt! I didnt set up Cherise! She fabricated all of this! Theyre all colluding with Eirwen to frame me! She ran her fingers through her hair and grasped her head as she leaned against the wall. At the same time, she argued fervently, Do you all believe everything they say? Even if I did approach Eirwen to record the audio, it was only because the original audio was deleted! We cant let Cherise escape responsibility just because the original audio is missing! Martha red fiercely at Cherise. She is the one who led the surgery back then! Yet, shes still denying it to this day! Martha knew she was trapped. If they exposed her here, revealed her true intentions, and determined her as the one at fault, her lifetime of achievements would crumble to ashes instantly. She had never intended to frame Cherise. Before the surgery two years ago, she had carefully considered the pros and cons before allowing Isaac to prepare for it. Yet, Isaac said, Ms. Lane, Dr. Shaw is a specialist in this field. Ill wait for her instructions. I dont dare to proceed without her confirmation. At that time, Martha patiently persuaded Isaac, Theres no issue with this. You cant rely on Cherise for everything! Martha firmly believed she was Isaacs true mentor and the only one who could guide hum and show him the path in the medical field. Even his admission to this hospital was arranged by her through a special rmendation to the hospital director 12 Isaac was her best student. She brought him close to her to shine brightly and to be. someone respected and a source of pride for the hospital. Most importantly, he would be her source of pride. However, as soon as Isaac joined the hospital, Cherise arrived. Then, all the attention shifted to Cherise. Cherise imed she couldnt perform surgery because her right hand was injured. Thus, the hospital director assigned Marthas most prized student as her assistant. Later, Cherise became a well-known and highly praised doctor, but Isaac quietly performed surgeries, never daring to take credit. Martha couldnt bear Isaac remaining in Cherises shadow. While Cherise was on leave, she seized the opportunity and wanted Isaac to handle the surgery independently. That way, he could stand on equal footing with Cherise. Thus, she used Cherises name and imitated her voice to get Isaac to take over the surgery. Originally, Martha nned to reveal the truth to Isaac after the surgery. Unfortunately, something went wrong. Martha immediately nned to let Cherise take the me. However, Isaac didnt use Cherise but took all the me upon himself. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Martha was heartbroken and deste. She kept seeking an opportunity to clear Isaacs name and shift the me to Cherise instead. Now that an opportunity had finally arisen, she hadnt expected Cherise to be prepared. Chapter 661 Chapter 661 Chapter 661 Irrefutable Evidence I despise those who resort to deceitful tactics out of envy! An enraged journalist in the front row stood up and hurled a cup towards Martha. Dr. Lane, watch out! A figure dashed forward at the critical moment and intercepted the flying cup. The porcin cup hit the floor with a resounding crash and shattered into pieces. Isaac, the man who had prevented the cup from hitting Martha, was now drenched with water. He shielded Martha behind him. Dr. Lane, are you hurt? Im fine. Martha patted her chest and appeared visibly shaken. Suddenly, her eyes widened in surprise. Isaac! Youre here! Excitement, anticipation, and above all, astonishment flickered in her eyes. Isaac frowned slightly and nodded. Yes, I was backstage. Excellent! Martha still hoped to turn the situation around. She held Isaacs hand tightly. Isaac, tell everyone! You must tell them! Tell them that you received a call from Cherise two years ago! Dont stay silent! Say something! Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Martha became even more agitated. Her knuckles turned white as she gripped Isaacs arm. Isaac frowned and looked at Martha with a hint of disappointment. Dr. Lane, no one knows. better than me whether the online recording is genuine. How could you stoop so low as to frame Dr. Shaw by creating a new recording? I did it for your own good! Marthas eyes shed with a hint of madness. Didnt you delete that recording? I simply recreated one! This is enough to bring down Cherise! But I didnt delete it. Isaac sighed softly and nced at the podium, signaling someone. ke promptly yed the second audio clip. The pacing of this audio clip was slightly slower, and the voice did not resemble Cherises as much as the first one. Furthermore, although the key points were simr, the tone and parts of the two recordings were different. Cherise suspected that Martha had lost the original script two years ago Thus, the wording in the new recording differed significantly from the one two years ago Still, Marthas ability to recall the original content vividly despite nearly three years showed 12 how meticulously she nned this scheme. Cherise could not believe Marthas im that she did it solely to advance Isaacs career. Martha must have thought that even if the surgery ultimately failed, Cherise would face punishment as long as Isaac spoke up. However, she did not anticipate Isaac stepping forward and shouldering the me himself. After Isaacs recording finished ying, the room erupted into chaos once again. The modification time disyed on theputer showed two years ago. In other words, this recording was the authentic one from two years ago. On the other hand, Marthas version was rerecorded to frame Cherise. Everyone at the press conference was stunned by the revtion. The hospital director stared at Martha in shock. You They had worked together for twenty years. Without irrefutable evidence, he would never believe Martha would stoop to such means. The reporters whispered amongst themselves. Beforeing here, these reporters only knew that Lermille Hospital would rify the medical incident from two years ago during this press conference. Chapter 662 Chapter 662 Chapter 662 Youre The Most Absurd Content ? N?velDrama.Org. No one expected the press conference to expose the internal power struggle at Lermille Hospital, revealing twists and turns that rivaled a prime-time TV drama. What was revealed was so bizarre that even a novelist would not dare to include it in their stories. People whispered among themselves. Who would have thought that Dr. Lane, with her poised demeanor, is someone who cannot tolerate neers? Thats not true. Its not because she has an issue with neers. She cant stand those who arent under her control! Its terrifying This is a hospital! Doctors have a duty to save lives. If the doctors engage in such conflicts in the hospital, the patients will suffer The crowd continued to discuss amongst themselves. Martha gritted her teeth. Im doing this for Isaacs benefit and the good of the hospital! Now that the truth had been exposed, she could no longer maintain the facade. She shrieked hysterically. Tears flowed down her face. Cherise is not as nice as you people think! She has trapped my most aplished student, Isaac, in her web! She knew I didnt like her, so she used this method to force me to ept her! In truth, she is the most malicious, the most despicable person in this hospital! Cherise merelyughed. Dr. Lane, you might be overthinking things. I joined Lermille Hospital to be a good doctor, to treat patients properly, and to researchplex diseases. I honestly dont care whether you approve of me or not. Your feelings for me have no impact. on my work. Those words reignited the fury in Marthas eyes, If you hadnt manipted Isaac, why would he heed your every word? Hes my student. He should be following my instructions! I told him to perform the surgery ording to the initial n. He should have obeyed me! But look at what happened. He insisted on bringing you in, iming youre the expert. He said he didnt dare to operate without your approval! Even though Dr. Carlin and I confirmed the feasibility of the surgical n, he refused to proceed with the surgery without you! She pointed at Cherise angrily. You have a way of manipting peoples hearts! A schemer like you ims not to care what others think about you. How absurd! [11 < 1/2 Martha had always appeared poised no matter the situation. Regardless of the duration of the surgeries or meetings, or how much others sweated, she maintained her elegance. Moreover, her makeup was untouched, and her expression was the most amiable. But now, her hair was unkempt. Her eyes were filled with hatred and malice. She looked like a savage as she pointed at Cherise. Isaac instinctively recoiled. This was not the mentor he remembered. His mentor was never like this. Its you who are the most absurd here! A stern male voice sounded after Martha finished speaking. Sitting next to Damien, Sven stood up and stared at Martha with a cold and piercing gaze. Do you recognize me? Martha was startled and instinctively looked in the direction of the voice. Through her disheveled strands, she saw a slender man. He looked vaguely familiar, but she could not recall where she had seen him. Im Sven Stein, the patient involved in the medical mishap two years ago. Sven sneered at Martha. During the surgery, I truly had no idea that such an ident had urred on the operating table. A few days ago, I saw the true report of my surgery from two years ago. The man narrowed his eyes, I recall when I first visited the hospital, I asked Ms. Lane, who was then an authoritative expert, whether my minor health issue would affect the surgery. At that time, you assured me there was no problem, and your n was foolproof. Chapter 663 Chapter 663 Chapter 663 She Lost Her Mind But in reality the surgery went wrong due to the minor condition I had mentioned earlier. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Dr. Roebuck, who performed the surgery, was not informed about my unusual condition, which almost cost me my life on the operating table. Svens revtion sent shockwaves through the room. Martha stared at Sven in disbelief. I Dr. Lane. Isaac looked at Ms. Lane with a sorrowful expression. During lectures, you taught us that a doctor must take responsibility for every patient we treat. So, did you fulfill your responsibility towards Mr. Stein two years ago? Martha instinctively stepped back. I She had dismissed Svens concern as a trivial matter. Therefore, she didnt give it much thought or inform anyone about the unusual condition. Despite the mishap in the operating room two years ago, the patient remained unaware and emigrated soon after being discharged She believed that no one would discover this and thought she could deceive everyone. However, to her surprise, Cherise and her team managed to bring Sven back. Confronted by Svens scrutiny, Cherises watchful gaze, and Isaacs pained expression, Martha shook her head. I I didnt mean to. I just I She backed away from them. Her fingers anxiously gripped her hair as she repeated like a disturbed woman, I did it for the hospital I did it for the hospital I Her eyes and voice appeared frantic. It seemed as though she had lost her sanity. Isaac! The hospital director frowned but still showed concern for his colleague of over twenty years. Dr. Lane is unwell. Please take her away. Isaac pursed his lips and nodded firmly before walking over to support Martha. Dr. Lane, lets go backstage first No Martha gritted her teeth and red at Isaac. Youre not the Isaac I know! Youre Cherises puppet! Get lost! Leave me alone! She forcefully pulled her hand from Isaacs grasp and retreated from hum J 19 However, she forgot that she was standing on a stage with a five-foot drop between the stage and the floor. With one misstep, Martha tumbled off the stage and lost consciousness. The press conference descended into chaos. Isaac quickly jumped off the stage and carried Martha in his arms. Dr. Keeples, please continue with the press conference. Ill take her back to the hospital! Dr. Keeples watched Isaac walk away and let out a soft sigh. After a while, when the reporters below finally quieted down, Mr. Keeples took a deep breath and resumed the press conference. It is now evident that Dr. Lane framed Dr. Shaw. Our hospital still needs time to decide on the disciplinary action for Dr. Lane. If there are no further questions I have one. A sharp female voice interrupted Dr. Keeples. Gwenn, dressed in ck, gracefully stood up from the back row. I have a few questions for Dr. Shaw. All eyes turned to Gwenn at that moment. Dr. Keeples looked at her in surprise. Miss, do you have any questions? Allow me to introduce myself first. Gwenn smiled at Cherise, but her gaze remained cold. Cherise narrowed her eyes, fearlessly meeting her gaze. Im Gwenn, a reporter from EuroXY Times. Chapter 664 Chapter 664 Chapter 664 Gwenns usation Gwenn. The name immediately caught the attention of all the reporters present, astonished that she had the audacity to appear at this press conference. Her article published in the foreign. media had intensified the Cherise incident. In her article, Gwenn portrayed Cherise as a doctor motivated solely by fame and profit. Her writing set the tone, leading to a surge in publicints against Lermille Hospital. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Logically, Gwenn should have avoided todays press conference, let alone drawing attention. to herself. After all, her role in instigating the situation was undeniable, and it remained to be seen if Lermille Hospital would retaliate. However, despite the evidence presented on stage contradicting her article, she confidently stepped forward. I have been closely following this matter. Despite the numerous eyes fixed on her, Gwenn remainedposed, even elegantly smiling. I am curious about one thing. As a doctor who deeply cares about her patients, why couldnt Dr. Shaw perform the surgery herself? Why did she have to delegate it to Isaac? Dr. Keeples frowned and picked up the microphone to exin. Dr. Shaws right hand. suffered a severe injury, preventing her from wielding a scalpel or performing intricate medical procedures. She refrained from surgery out of responsibility for the patients safety. He took a deep breath and added, Furthermore, Dr. Shaws hand has fully recovered. Not long ago, she sessfullypleted a twelve-hour surgery on her own. Dr. Shaw is a responsible doctor. Are there any other questions? Dr. Keeples words were resolute. They provided a clear defense of Cherise. However, Gwenn simply chuckled, Is that so? I have thoroughly examined Dr. Shaws medical records. Gwenn smiled at Cherise and continued, Dr. Shaw, your medical records only indicate at knife wound from five years ago. And this wound hadpletely healed three years ago. To confirm your recovery, I even consulted several specialists in Europe. All of them unanimously confirmed that your injury from five years ago could have fully healed within a year and a half, and it would not have affected your ability to perform delicate tasks, such as surgery. Gwenns revtions sent shockwaves through the crowd. 12 Cherise sat on the stage, her gaze fixed on Gwenn. So this is why she is here today. Only she and Zachary knew about her hand injury three years ago. Once, Kareen identally stumbled upon them when she went to see Zachary. At that time, Cherise instinctively hid her right hand, and Kareen did not notice anything. Therefore, Cherise thought the incident had been forgotten. But as it turned out, every action had consequences. Gwenn had chosen this moment to use this matter against her, especially with Damien in the audience. Cherise clenched her fists tightly. This Dr. Keeples had not anticipated Gwenns preparedness. He hesitated before turning to Cherise. Dr. Shaw, this Dr. Keeples hadplete trust in Cherise. Over the years, whenever she mentioned seeking. treatment for her hand, he had given his approval without question. He had always believed that Cherises hand injury stemmed from an incident five years ago. But now, he was perplexed by what Gwenn had brought up. Chapter 665 Chapter 665 Chapter 665 Think Before You Speak The reporters below the stage were equally perplexed. Dr. Shaw, could you respond to this directly? Dr. Shaw, we hope you can address this matter Cherise pursed her lips and looked at Gwenn. So, what exactly is the point youre trying to make by bringing up all these issues? I only want to confirm something. Gwenn smiled faintly. Dr. Shaw, are you genuinely injured and unable to perform surgery? Or do youck the mental fortitude to conduct surgery yourself? Perhaps youcked confidence in your medical skills and used Isaac as a scapegoat. Her smile gradually turned into a sinister grin, and her eyes gleamed triumphantly. Dr. Shaw, either way, it proves youre unqualified to be a doctor. However, I wouldnt dare to specte about a doctors character recklessly, so I hope you can respond directly. If your hand is indeed injured, and youre unable to perform surgery, what type of injury was it, where did you get injured, and how did it happen? If your hand is not injured, and you just found an excuse to avoid entering the operating room Before Gwenn could finish speaking, a reporter below the stage interjected agitatedly, If shes just making excuses to avoid performing surgery herself and let Dr. Roebuck bear the risk! Then she is unfit to be a doctor! Lermille Hospital should kick her out! Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Cherise sat on the stage and looked into Gwenns triumphant eyes. Her mind buzzed with thoughts. My hand was indeed injured and prevented me from performing surgery. But it wasnt due to the knife wound I sustained five years ago. It was a burn from three years ago. She closed her eyes, finally grasping Gwenns motive. Gwenn was forcing Cherise to choose between her identity as the daughter of the Lunner and 12 Miles family and her cherished profession as a doctor. If she admitted she was not injured but was simply reluctant to perform surgery or that she made Isaac take the risk for her, then her career as a doctor would likely be over. But if she publicly disclosed the reason for her injury three years ago Not only would the Miles family be disappointed in her, but even her grandfather and father would be. She would be aughingstock. Even if they would not disown her, they would never be as close as before. Cherise reopened her eyes and saw two foreign men beside Gwenn. They had readied their cameras to capture her reaction. Dr. Shaw. Gwenn was still smiling. Her voice oozed triumph. We are journalists from Europe. Anything you say will be watched worldwide once we broadcast it. You better think carefully before you speak. Cherises face instantly turned pale. Damien frowned and looked at Cherise with a conflicted gaze. He was also curious about what had happened to her. In his view, everything would be resolved once she exined how her hand was injured. But what nobody expected was Cherise took a deep breath, looked up, and smiled at Gwenn. Sis, I had trauma due to my mothers death from heart disease and couldnt bring myself to perform surgery. Didnt you already know this? Why must you expose me before so many people? p! A phone ttered to the ground. Not only the journalists but even Dr. Keeples was taken aback. His eyes were wide open with shock. Whats going on? This journalist named Gwenn, who published the defamatory article about Dr. Shaw online, is actually Dr. Shaws sister!? Chapter 666 Chapter 666 Chapter 666 Choose Your Words Wisely The journalists below the stage were shocked. They quickly prepared their devices to capture the contrast between Cherises smile and Gwenns pale expression. They were intrigued by the sibling rivalry. Gwenn had previously gone to great lengths to tarnish Cherises reputation, and now she presented evidence to cast doubt on her hand injury. It was hard to believe they were sisters. At this moment, Gwenn stood at the back row among the audience and narrowed her eyes. She gripped her microphone and hesitated. Cherise had sworn she would never call Gwenn Sis after their intense fallout four years ago. Thus, Gwenn was taken aback. The word Sis had an unexpectedly powerful impact on the reporters. Gwenn never imagined that Cherise would choose such a self-destructive method to end this. topic. Sis. Cherise suppressed her disgust and smiled at Gwenn. I understand Dad and Grandpas frustration with my prolonged absence from home because of my career as a doctor. However, I did not expect you to make me return in this manner. Cherise stood up with a smile and turned to the hospital director. Dr. Keeples, I will submit my resignation to your office this afternoon. Everyone is right. I am not suited to be a doctor. After saying this, she grinned at Gwenn. It seems my leisurely days are over. Sis, do you truly want me to return andpete with you for the family inheritance? I will grant you your wish. Gwenn was left speechless. She had not anticipated that Cherise, who was cautious even during their arguments four years ago, would retaliate so swiftly. Cherise even openly acknowledged their rtionship before everyone, turning what was supposed to be an embarrassing press conference for her into a shared humiliation. Even Gwenns colleagues looked at her in astonishment. Gwenn, is Dr. Shaw really your sister? Why are you forcing her to return home in this manner? Gwenn clenched her fists at her sides. She scoffed, Sis, it has been a long time since west 111 1.2 met. You have changed. I did not expect you to confess before everyone that you had Isaac perform the surgery for you due to your psychological issues. Gwenn struggled to shift the me onto Cherise, but Cherise was not having it. Cherise smiled faintly. Sis, we are even. I did not expect you to be the one writing scathing articles about me abroad. Furthermore, I did not anticipate youing here to shatter my dream of being a doctor. Since I must give up my dream, I have no choice but topete with you. Gwenn gritted her teeth. Cherise! She was genuinely angry. How could Cherise drag me down like this? I only nned to make her confess how she was injured three years ago. Then, I would publish her words and reveal who she truly is. She cannot distinguish between right and wrong, love and hate! Then, Grandpa, Dad, and everyone in the Miles family will be disappointed in her and realize she is unfit to be Charisas heir. However, I did not expect Cherise to promptly give up on her medical career and drag me down! N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Sis, choose your words wisely. Cherise smiled at Gwenn. As you know, everything you say and do now is visible to the world. Chapter 667 Chapter 667 Chapter 667 You Did Your Best Of course, that includes Grandpa and Dad too. Cherise took a deep breath before standing up from her seat and walking to the front of the stage. Then, she bowed to the reporters. I sincerely apologize. I understand that all of you came here for some news, but unfortunately, it has turned into a family drama. Its true that I allowed Isaac to perform surgery on me because Icked the mental fortitude. and was afraid of making mistakes on the operating table. I acknowledge that this was highly unprofessional, but I have gradually ovee it. I am now capable of independently performing surgeries. However, since the mistake has been revealed, I have nothing more to say. I will resign and leave Lermille Hospital. The reporters exchanged uncertain nces, unsure of how to respond. Finally, a female reporter stood up. Dr. Shaw, will you continue practicing medicine in other hospitals? Cherise shook her head. This is a mistake that will stay with me for the rest of my life. Then, she nced at Gwenn and continued, Besides, with a sister like mine, wherever I go, my dark history will be uncovered and used against me. So, for now, I will not be practicing as a doctor. What a shame The female reporter sighed. You cured my fathers illness. Even though you were not the lead surgeon, you diligently visited my father every day after the surgery, providing him with postoperative psychological counseling. I believe that someone like you does not deserve to bebeled as a failed doctor, even if you cannot perform surgery yourself. The female reporter looked at Cherise and continued, Will you still pursue a career in medicine in the future? Im not sure, Cherise responded with a smile. Take good care of your father. With that, she turned to everyone below the stage and smiled at them, including Damien in the front row. Everyone, I am going to write my resignation letter. That is all for today. I apologize that you all had to witness this spectacle involving my family. 1/2 After saying that, she turned around and left resolutely in her high heels. However, Damien noticed her back trembling severely as she turned around. She could not help but react like this whenever she cried.. His brow furrowed deeply, and he swiftly stood up, striding to catch up with her. Ms. Gwenn, may I interview you? What is your rtionship with Dr. Shaw? Are you real sisters, half-sisters from the same father, or half- sisters from the same mother? What were you thinking when you criticized your sister online? Can you shed light on the rivalry between you and your sister? Is it because you envy Dr. Shaws exceptional talent? Gwenn narrowed her eyes vengefully as a swarm of reporters surrounded her. Cherise, you will pay for this! Upon reaching backstage. Cherise took a deep breath, held back her tears, and immediately began packing her belongings to leave. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She reassured herself. You handled everything exceptionally well just now. You did your best. Confronted with unexpected setbacks, she felt she had managed thingsmendably, making Gwenn even more humiliated than herself. But deep down, she could not help but feel a pang of sadness and regret. After all, being a doctor had been her dream and pursuit for many years. Letting it go felt like a piece of her was being torn away.. However She had made numerous mistakes and could not afford to make any more. If her grandfather, father, or the Miles family discovered what happened three years ago. Chapter 668 Chapter 668 Chapter 668 I Wont Judge You Cherise. Just as Cherises hand touched the car door handle, a deep male voice resonated from behind. She paused, but continued to open the door. I need to go home and rest. We can discuss everything elseter. As she spoke, Damien firmly grasped the hand she was using to open the door. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. He furrowed his brow, gripping Cherises hand with one hand while opening the back passenger seat door with the other. He immediately helped her into the car. Ill drive. Youre not in the right state of mind. Its safer if you dont. He promptly settled into the drivers seat and started the car. Cherise pursed her lips in the back seat and watched his back. She tried to control her emotions. Im not upset. Just because youre holding back your tears doesnt mean youre fine. Damien sighed softly. His knuckles were prominent as he gripped the steering wheel and set the car in motion. I remember that being a doctor has always been your dream. You should know that once what you said at the press conference gets out, you might never find a job as a doctor again. I know. Cherise sniffled, looking out of the car window. Im fully aware of the consequences of my decision. Damiens frown deepened. So why give up? Why wont you reveal how you injured your hand? There was a tinge of tenderness and helplessness in Damiens deep voice. They had distant that they could no longer share secrets. Honestly, my hand wasnt severely injured. grown so Cherise smiled as she gazed out the car window. She replied softly. Im just scared. My mom died of heart disease. My grandma, too, died of heart disease The most important people in my life all sumbed to heart problems. Im afraid to step into the operating room, fearing Ill remember them and make a mistake I trulyck the mental fortitude for surgery. It has nothing to do with my injury. 12 Although she spoke calmly, Damien noticed a hint of panic in her eyes. It was the distinctive gaze she had after telling a lie. She was never good at lying, not five years ago and certainly not now. Damien pursed his lips, wanting to say something. Eventually, he chose to respect her decision. Since you dont want to talk so be it. But when youre ready to talk, remember to tell me first. Damien did not take Cherise home but brought her to his presidential suite in the Syatt Hotel. Upon entering, he whispered a few words to the attendant. I thought you would be taking me home. Once they entered the suite, Cherise slumped onto the couch as if all her strength had been drained. Your house is too small for you to hide your sadness. The kids will notice. Damien sighed softly. He sat down next to her and drew her into his arms. Here, you dont have to pretend. You can grieve and cry freely. Im the only person who wont judge you, mock you, or force you to hold back your emotions. Cherise pursed her lips. She instinctively tried to wriggle free from his embrace. However, he held her even tighter. With no other option, she gave in and rested her face against his chest. Im not upset, 1 A knock on the door interrupted her words. Mr. Lenoir, your wine has arrived. Damiens brow furrowed slightly. Come in. At his word, the attendant entered with several women carrying an assortment of red wines. Chapter 669 Chapter 669 Chapter 669 Are You An Angel? An array of red wines and spirits adorned the coffee table. Once the hotel staff left, Damien finally released Cherise and asked, Which one would you like to drink? Cherise was momentarily stunned, realizing that Damien wanted her to drown her sorrows in alcohol. She didnt object to the idea. Taking a deep breath, she replied, I dont mind having a drink. But Damien, this doesnt mean my medical career is over. Instead Im embarking on a new journey! Seeing her maintain a tough facade, Damien smiled and gently poured her a drink. Here you go. Cherise sat up straight on the couch and epted the red wine he offered before downing it in one gulp. Silently, Damien poured her a second ss, then a third, a fourth Eventually, Cherise became so intoxicated that she slumped into Damiens arms, giggling. Tell me, what kind of job can I do? Im not very clever. What else can I do if I cant be a doctor? I once considered bing awyer, but Im terrible at debating. Besides, Im not very intelligent. What do you think I could do? Do you think I would make a decent nanny? Damien furrowed his brow at the sight of Cherises drunken state. He tenderly pulled her into his arms. Work can wait. You should take a break first. Remember? You promised that if I helped you resolve the issues with Martha and Isaac, you would let the two children apany me for a while. Cherise gazed at him and nodded. Yes, I made that promise! Damien smiled and continued, Are youfortable with the children traveling to Adania. with me? Cherise pondered briefly before shaking her head firmly. No, Im not. Damien sighed helplessly as he observed her. After all these years, Cherise only resembled the girl he had first met when she was drunk. 19 Over the years, she must have learned many ways to protect herself. But how could she have anticipated that Gwenn would follow her to Lermille? If youre worried Damien cunningly retrieved his phone and activated the recording function before asking gently, Cherise, if youre concerned about the children traveling long distances Why dont youe to Adania with us? You can join in the fun and keep an eye on us. How does that sound? Cherise held a bottle of wine, thought for a moment, and finally nodded. Okay. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Damien youre a good man. Sunlight streamed through the window, bathing Cherises face in a warm glow. Under the radiant sunlight, her flushed face, due to alcohol, appeared exceptionally beautiful. Damien saved the recording on his phone with satisfaction and smiled at her. When you said Im a good man, are you putting me in the friend zone? Cherise was startled and quickly shook her head. No I genuinely think youre a good person If it werent for you She gazed at Damiens face in a daze, smiling innocently at him. If it werent for you today, I wouldnt know what to do And also Cherise picked up the bottle, poured herself a drink, and downed it in one gulp. Without you, I wouldnt have thought about so many things. I wouldnt have expected Dr. Lane to do such a thing Then, she looked at him dazedly before reaching out to touch the sharp contours of his face. Damien, are you an angel? Why is it that whenever you appear, many of my problems. seem to be solved Chapter 670 Chapter 670 Chapter 670 Youre Worth It Damien couldnt help but chuckle and gently held Cherises hand against his face. Cherry, is it only when youre drunk that you reveal your true feelings? Heughed resignedly and leaned down to tenderly kiss her lips. It seems Ill have to frequently ply you with alcohol. When Cherise was sober, she would never disclose so much of her innermost thoughts to him. She would also never take the initiative to caress his face and show such intimacy. Instead, she would hide her true self from him. Actually Cherise mumbled after Damien released her. Her face flushed as she affectionately gazed at Damien. Youre worth it. I dont regret my decision at all She looked at him with a foolish grin. I dont regret giving up on my dreams because you are worth it. Her words made Damien furrow his brow. She said she didnt regret her decision. Was it because it had something to do with him? Damien pressed his lips together, cradling her face. His eyes reflected a hint of nervousness and confusion as he closely examined her expression. What dont you regret? What makes me worth it? I dont regret my decision. She pursed her lips, still gazing dreamily at him. Youre worth it Cherise giggled as she fell into Damiens arms, nestling her head against his chest. You were worth what I did three years ago However, she tilted her head and fell asleep before she could finish speaking. Damien frowned and helplessly looked at the sleeping woman. Three years ago He wanted to ask her what exactly happened three years ago. But Seeing her tired, sleeping face, he ultimately gave up. He couldnt force her if she didnt want to discuss it. Moreover, she was already exhausted from the days events. Now that she was finally asleep. he couldnt bear to wake her up again. Damien sighed. He gently carried Cherise and ced her on the bed, tucking her in 12 carefully. After that, he nced at the time and realized it was already past four in the afternoon. It wast time to pick up the children from school. He was about to ask ke to keep an eye on Cherise when an unfamiliar ringtone echoed in the room. It was Cherises phone. He gently took it out of her pocket and nced at the screen. It was a call from Zachary. He frowned and hesitated briefly before answering. Hello. Hello. Upon hearing Damiens voice, the man on the other end fell silent for a moment. Mr. Lenoir? Yes, its me, Damien responded calmly. Mr. Miles, its been a while. You havent seen me in a long time, but Ive seen you. I saw you on TV this morning. Zachary sounded as mischievous and cheerful as he did five years ago. Hows Cherry? I gave her a few drinks. Shes asleep now. Zachary chuckled dryly. Thats probably for the best. What happened three years ago? Damien took a deep breath and asked. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Although he hadnt been in touch with Cherise for years, he knew Cherise and Zachary had always been close because of Charisa. Therefore, Zachary must have known what happened three years ago, even if no one else did. Cherry doesnt want me to tell anyone. Zachary chuckled softly, If it were up to me, Id be more than willing to tell. you. But Cherry warned me that she would cut ties with me if I revealed it. I really like her. Of course, I cant bear to lose her. Chapter 671 Chapter 671 Chapter 671 Future ns Damien was at a loss for words. Zachary remained the same as he was five years ago, always prone to uttering nonsensical words. Since shes asleep, take good care of her, Zachary sighed and continued casually. I initially called to console her, but it seems thats unnecessary now. Anyway, Ill give you two some privacy. Im currently at the kindergarten. Ill pick up the children and bring them to my ce tonight. You should take good care of her and help her calm down so the children dont worry about her. Damien fell silent for a moment before finally agreeing, Sure. As Damien was about to hang up, Zachary sighed again on the other end. What are your ns for the future? Ill bring her back to Adania, Damien answered without hesitation. I can provide for her. whether its a job or her future. Hmm. Zachary chuckled. Then, Ill consider returning to Ziphon and resuming my role as the head of the Miles family. Ive been with her for three years here. To be honest, its quite exhausting. Youve done well. Its not difficult. But if you dont take good care of her in the future, Ill be in a difficult situation. That will never happen. Thope so In the end, both men shared augh before ending the call. Cherise slept soundly until the following morning She groggily rose from the bed and nced at the dun sky outside. Then, she turned b Damien, who was for used un om de uments beside her What tine ivit With that, she got out of bed, mumbling. The children must be worried? Damien gently pulled her back onto the bed. The children are with Zacraf After saying that, he nced at her teasingly. Arent you going to check the time? Still thinking about picking up the children? Cherise frowned and checked the time. Its only a little past six. Wait, is it now six in the morning of the next day? She smacked her forehead. I slept that long? Yes. Damien shrugged nonchntly and handed her something, What you should be doing now isnt picking up the children, but freshening up and heading to the hospital Cherise frowned and looked down at the thing he gave her. It was the letter of resignation I typed it for you. You only have to sign it. Damien smiled and continued, No need to thank me. Cherise pursed her lips and silently rolled her eyes. However, she couldnt deny that he had been helpful. If he hadnt prepared the letter for her, she would have had to draft it as soon as she woke up Cherise took a deep breath. She picked up a pen from the table and ugned her nam Jetter What are your ns for the future? Damien asked softly after she signed the letter I havent thought about it. Cherise pursed her lips and sighed helplessly Anyway, Ill resign from the hospite bei Then I consider what I in suited for After saying that she tried to reassure him and similed. Didit you mention that i make a good teacher: Tian look into that um consider bing a teacher. Atera studying has always been my strong suit? Damien leaned against the head of the bed ha anna fucrung hac bicar option. But all of this will have to wall until you return to Audienta This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. the Cherise put down the ballpoint pen and was stunned. Then, she looked at Damien, appearing confused. When did I agree to return to Adania with you? Chapter 672 Chapter 672 Chapter 672 Give Him A Raise Damien smiled subtly and yed a voice recording on his phone. His deep and captivating voice resonated from the recording. Cherise, if youre concerned about the children traveling long distances, why dont youe to Adania with us? You can join in the fun and keep an eye on us. How does that sound? Then, Cherise responded in a slightly intoxicated voice, Okay. Damien youre a good man. Once the recording ended, Damien turned to Cherise with a hint of disappointment. Are you going to deny it, Dr. Shaw? Cherise was left speechless. She did not want to admit to the recording. Nevertheless, she sighed in resignation and red resentfully at Damien. Youre too cunning. When he invited her for a drink, she assumed he only wanted to console her and help her relieve stress. Little did she know he had schemed this. Ive always been like this. Damien smiled. His eyes crinkled with amusement as he looked at Cherise. You can try to deny it, but I believe you wouldnt want the children to discover that their mother doesnt honor her promises. Furthermore, I suggest you go to Adania to look after the children. If you refuse, they might think dont want to go with them and heartlessly leave them in my care. Wouldnt they be upset? you Cherise had no response. This man is more cunning than a fox! He knows exactly what I care about and deliberately uses the children to manipte me! Her children were only five years old and were too young to understand whether she was drunk. They would notprehend the concept of being drunk. However, they would know she broke her promise. Observing the resentment on Cherises face, Damien sighed helplessly If you truly dont want to fulfill what you promised, then I have no choice but to Forget it. Cherise rolled her eyes. Fine, Ill go. After all, she had promised him earlier that if he helped her resolve this matter, she would let the children spend a day out with him. Her children had rarely been away from her since they were babies. They might find it unsettling to suddenly go out with Damien without her presence. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She did not find it objectionable since she would be taking care of the children with him. Sure. Damien smiled and dialed a number. Book the flight tickets. Cherise red at him before heading to the bathroom to freshen up. Cherise, have you truly made up your mind? Dr. Keeples, the hospital director, looked at Cherise regretfully when she met him in his office. Youve aplished so much for the hospital in the past. I can overlook what others. think and allow you to stay. Cherise shook her head. Forget it, Dr. Keeples. Youve always been fair and upright. Its bad. enough that Dr. Lane is corrupt. I dont want you to fall into the same trap. Dr. Keeples fell silent. He looked at Cherise sadly. I suppose if you leave, Dr. Staber will leave as well. Cherise smiled. Thats why I rmend you to rehire Isaac. Hes an exceptional doctor. After Lucy and I leave, you can focus on training him. Her smile was genuine. I hope you wont judge him based on Dr. Lanes actions. He has nothing to do with all of that. Then, she tapped her forehead and continued, I almost forgot, he owes me quite a bit of money. After you rehire him, remember to give him a raise so he can repay me sooner. Chapter 673 Chapter 673 Chapter 673 If Destiny Permits. Dr. Keeples was left speechless. He smiled resignedly and approved Cherises resignation letter. Dr. Shaw, youre still as optimistic as ever. However, after this incident, Im afraid other hospitals may not be as weing if you resign from Lermille Hospital. After all, the consequences of this incident were severe. Cherise responded with a smile. Then perhaps I could consider a different career path. Im not bound to being a doctor. Very well. Dr. Keeples took a deep breath and picked up his pen to write a letter of rmendation. I have a friend involved in medical research. His team is purely academic and doesnt engage in clinical work. They probably wont mind your past. He took out an envelope and wrote down the contact information. You should reach out to him. I believe he would appreciate your talents. Cherise was momentarily stunned. She epted the envelope and bowed in gratitude. Thank you. Dr. Keeples smiled sadly. Honestly, it pains me to see you leave. Remember to reach out to my friend so that I might see you again in the future. Cherise nodded. I will. After some casual conversation with Dr. Keeples in his office, Cherise finally took her leave. Dr. Shaw. Isaac stood in a corner outside the office, dressed in a white coat. He seemed to have been waiting for quite some time. Cherise frowned and nced at his white coat. Youve returned to work already? Isaac blushed and smiled shyly. Dr. Keeples told me toe back quickly to adapt Seeing Isaacs bashful expression, Cherise smiled at him. All the best Dr. Shaw, I would like to talk to you Isaac bit his hip and looked at Cherise because your right hand was agored This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Tknow you didnt perform the surgery yourschi secretly read your diagnosis betore He frowned at Cherise. Dr. Shaw, why didnt you reveal the burn you suffered three years ago? Why would you rather be misunderstood than speak about it? Cherise turned to Isaac and smiled slightly. Its the same as how you were willing to shoulder the me for me and stop Dr. Lane from bringing up the past. I, too, have someone very important to protect. The morning sun illuminated her face, casting her smile in a golden light. I trust you to keep my secret. Isaac bit his lip. In truth, he did not want to keep Cherises secret. He wanted to proim to everyone that they were mistaken about her. He wanted everyone to know she could not perform surgery because she was genuinely injured. However, he looked into Cherises earnest gaze and sighed deeply. I will. He could not go against Cherises wishes even if he knew the truth. After all, it was her matter. Although he admired her and felt it was a shame, he could not reveal her secrets without her permission. He took a deep breath and looked at Cherise again. So, Dr. Shaw, what are your ns for the future? Dr. Keeples suggested I pursue academic research, and I believe its a good fit. However, before finding a new job, I want to take my children on a much-needed vacation to unwind. Okay. Isaac kept looking at Cherise and seemed reluctant to part with her. Dr. Shaw, will we meet again? We probably will. Cherise looked at him, her eyes crinkled as she smiled. If destiny permits, we will inevitably meet again. Chapter 674 Chapter 674 Chapter 674 All Is Yours She waved at him, saying, Im leaving! The woman turned on her heels and walked away. Isaac stood in the corridor, his gaze fixed on Cherise as she left. A fleeting sadness passed through his eyes. Since arriving at the hospital, Dr. Shaw had been his mentor, and Ms. Lane had been his source of support. Now, both of them were gone. He would have to move forward alone from now on. Zac, are you starting your shift? Just as Isaac was feeling mncholy, a clear female voice echoed in his ear. He looked up in surprise. Dr. Staber! He almost forgot! There was still Dr. Staber! When he was in a difficult situation in the operating room, Dr. Staber hade to his aid! Even though Ms. Lane and Dr. Shaw were no longer by his side, he still had the experienced Dr. Staber! Isaac looked at Lucy with visible excitement, Dr. Staber, Im so d youre here! Hmm. Lucy nodded lightly, confused as to why Isaac was looking at her as if she was his lifeline. The woman coughed awkwardly, ncing at the directors office. Is the director in? Yes! Isaac nodded hastily. Dr. Shaw had just left the office. The director had to be around Thats great. 111 13 Lucy yawned and strolled towards the directors office. Isaac noticed that Lucy was holding an envelope in her hand. A sense of foreboding washed over him. He asked cautiously with a trembling voice, Dr. Staber, what do you need from the director? This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Lucy paused, looked back, and waved the envelope in her hand. Im resigning! I came here for Cherise, but now that shes gone, theres no point in me staying in Lermille. I might as well return to Adania and be with my Dad. Isaac: Despair overwhelmed his short-lived joy. After submitting her resignation at the hospital, Cherise received a call from Beckham. Cherise. His voice on the other end of the call sounded serious. I saw the news about the press conference. Are you having a hard time? Cherise pursed her lips. Her gaze drifted towards the sky. The sunlight was particrly bright today. Raising a hand, she shielded her eyes while heading towards the parking lot. Dad, dont worry about me. You were always there for me when Mom passed away five years. ago. You would understand the immense psychological pressure I was under. Im sorry I dont have your and Moms resilience. Im thinking of taking a break from this work. As for whats next well discuss it later. Beckham sighed. I had a talk with Gwenn earlier. I knew she was a journalist, but I never knew she was plotting against you Dad, Im just relieved youre not angry at me for discussing our inheritance dispute in front of so many people. You dont need to fight for it. Beckham sighed softly. Everything in the Tanner family will be yours in the future. In any case, she is still an outsider. The voice of the man in his fifties was somewhat hoarse. But Cherise, ourpanys shareholders saw Damien at the press conference. Theyre pressuring me, asking if youre back together with him. The animosity between Lenoirspany and ours runs deep He sighed, The shareholders still insist that if you and Damien cannot end your rtionship cleanly then youre not qualified to be the heir of Tanner Group. Chapter 675 Chapter 675 Chapter 675 Visiting My Dear Sister Cherises hand trembled as she tightly held her phone. She wanted to express that she had no desire to be the sessor of the familyspany. But She couldnt say it. It was impossible for her. Before her mother passed away, she repeatedly told Cherise to never give up her position as the familys heir. Her grandfather had only one son, who was her father. And her father had only one daughter, Cherise. If she renounced the familys inheritance, everything would fall into the hands of Gwenn. Five years ago, Gwenn had started getting close to the groups secondrgest shareholder, a grandson of a Tanner from a branch family. If Cherise gave up her inheritance, Gwenn would quickly marry the grandson of the Tanner family branch. She would be the rightful heir as Beckhams adopted daughter and a legitimate daughter- inw of the family. Cherry, you must remember that the empire your father built, he built it with me. It cannot fall into the hands of outsiders. If you truly dont want to inherit it then find a husband who has a good sense for business. Charisasst words echoed incessantly in Cherises ears. Actually, Damien would be the most suitable person, its just a shame Taking a deep breath, Cherise held her phone tightly and gazed into the distance. Her voice was resolute and somber. Dad, dont worry. I know what I should and shouldnt do. Hmm. The man on the other end sighed helplessly once again. If only Damien werent Hansens son When she returned from the hospital, Cherise began packing her bags 12 Although Damien had said he would take the children out for a day, considering his unpredictable nature, Cherise thought it would be better to prepare more clothes. By the time she finished packing for herself and the two children, it was already half in the afternoon. She took a deep breath and was about to lie down for a rest when there was a frantic knocking on the door. Thinking it was Damien, she frowned and opened the door, annoyed. past one After all, only a few people close to her knew her address. Zachary rarely visited, and Lucy always called her out for shopping and meals. The only person who woulde knocking without notice would be Damien. Hi. The door opened to reveal Gwenn, wearing a red dress, and a tall man. Seeing them outside the door, Cherise furrowed her brow. Why are you here? Im here to visit my dear sister. Gwenn smiled faintly, sidestepped Cherise, and confidently walked into the room. The two suitcases that Cherise had just packed were sitting in the center of the living room. So youre really giving up on being a doctor? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Gwenn raised an eyebrow and sat haughtily on the sofa. Her arms were stretched open, her hands resting on the back of the couch. A mocking smile hung on her lips. It seems youre truly infatuated with Damien Lenoir. Youd rather abandon your lifelong. dream to protect him. Cherise frowned as her hands clenched into fists at her sides. Gwenn, youre not wee here! Well, Im here, regardless of whether you wee me or not. Crossing her legs, Gwenn smiled and looked at the man at the door Evan,e in. You said youve always wanted to see what life is like for the less fortunate right? Look, my sisters home is a perfect example of a poor persons home Gwenns words made Cherise furrow her brow agam Are you Evan Lanner Chapter 676 Chapter 676 Chapter 676 Thank You For Your Hard Work As the man stood at the entrance, his striking handsomeness was overshadowed by an air of malice. He bore a resemnce to Tristan from five years ago, butcked Tristans crassness. It was evident that he was a sharp and critical individual. Cherise didnt recognize this man, but the name Evan rang a bell. He was the eldest son of a branch family of the Tanner family, whom Gwenn had sought out five years ago in her desperation to inherit the Tanner family fortune. Evans grandfather and Cherises grandfather were brothers. After her grandfather umted wealth, he frequently aided and supported Evans grandfather, leading to the gradual prosperity of this branch of the Tanner family. After all, with the bloodline of the Tanner family, if Gwenn married Evan, she would be a legitimate member of the Tanner family. Furthermore, in the eyes of outsiders, she would be the rightful heiress of the Tanner family. I am Evan Tanner. The man at the door squinted and smiled at Cherise. Gwenn always spoke highly of her sisters beauty. Indeed, nothingpares to seeing it in person. He walked past Cherise into the room, scrutinizing the decor while shaking his head in disdain. I never expected that the biological daughter of Uncle Beckham would have such taste. Everything in this room reeks of cheapness. He turned to Cherise. Gwenn mentioned that youre ustomed to a modest lifestyle and dont appreciate a life of wealth. Dont you think thats a crude habit? Cherise took a deep breath and swung the door wide open. If all you two came here for is to insult me, I kindly ask you to leave. The life I lead and my choices are my own business, none of yours. She smiled coldly. Or are you two desperate to have me return to the Tanner family and fight for the inheritance? Gwennughed Cherise, listen to yourself. So if we hadnte, you would have renounced the inheritance Dont be ridiculous Why did you conceal the truth at yesterdays press erence il vou 12 Cherise retorted with augh. Since you know I wont renounce it, why bother with these futile tricks? Or do you believe I will renounce the inheritance if you threaten me with my career and dreams? Not exactly. Gwenn picked up the teapot on the coffee table and leisurely poured herself a cup. I know you can distinguish between whats important and whats not, and I know you wont easily renounce the inheritance and admit to the past.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She took a sip from her teacup. I just want to make you ufortable. Cherise, if you wont let me have my way, I wont let you have yours either! Thank you for your hard work. Just as Gwenn finished speaking, a cold male voice echoed from the direction of the door. The mans voice was calm, but the chilling air emanating from him was so intense that the man standing behind Gwenn began to tremble slightly. Evan had seen Damien before. He had also been present at the press conference yesterday. However, Damien had been far away from him at that time. All he remembered was Damiens cold voice and piercing gaze. But it was not until Damien appeared up close that he realized The man was so overbearing that it made ones heart shudder! Compared to the inexperienced Evan, Gwenn appearedposed. She smiled at Damien. Mr. Lenoir, your timing is impable. Chapter 677 Chapter 677 Chapter 677 Gwenn And Evans Unexpected Visit To Cherises What a fortunate arrival, Mr. Lenoir Weve barely had a chance to secule in Gwenmented with a hint of sarcasm. Damiens eyes narrowed, a cold mix of hostility and contempt. I suppose Im three minuteste, or I could have greeted you both at the door and shown you the way out The man walked in, his arm casually draped around Cherises shoulder with a smile He directed Gwenn, Ms. Tanner, I believe youre aware that your presence here is unwee You intrude into Cherrys ce unannounced at this early hour, then I can certainly return the favor and pay you and Mr. Tanner a visit in the early hours of the night Gwenns eyebrows furrowed into a tight frown. You The man shed Gwenn a menacing smile. You know Im capable of it. I have ways of finding out where youre staying, sending someone over in the dead of night, perhaps even taking a few intriguing photographs Gwenns face paled instantly; she couldnt believe Damien dared to threaten her! Yes, Im threatening you, Damien affirmed, his gaze unwavering So, you have two options. Take your little boyfriend and disappear within a minute. Or, prepare yourself for your intimate photos to be spread far and wide across the inte. You choose? Damn you, Damien! With that, Gwenn grabbed Evans hand and stormed off, her high heels clicking angrily against the floor. Watching Gwenn storm off, Cherise felt a wave of satisfaction wash over her. She turned to Damien and shed a grateful smile. Thank you. No thanks necessary, the man replied nonchntly as he strolled in and closed the door, his eyes twinkling mischievously. I believe I mentioned that verbal gratitude isnt my preference Cherise bit her lip, and in a spontaneous moment, she leaned in, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed his lips. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The moment their lips touched, an electric jolt surged through their bodies, causing them to freeze in ce. Their hearts pounded in unison, their cheeks flushed with sudden heat Caught up in the moment, Chense realized she might have crossed a line Instinctively the tried to pull away, but her wrist was firmly held by the mans grasp Damiens eyes, filled with intensity, beld Cheriesgan The kiss thingh brief had reminds spark within hum Years ago, when they were still together, she had showered him with light kisses like this one. But now, five years had passed, and neither was the same person they once were. The sudden familiarity of her touch, the lingering memory of those past affections, sent a surge of heat coursing through Damiens veins. Cherry, he murmured, his voice husky with desire. Already flustered by the unexpected kiss, Cherise found herself further flustered under his smoldering gaze. Biting her lip, she stammered, That just forget it as if nothing. happened. Before she could react, the man swept her onto the sofa, his hand reaching up to gently trace her glossy lips with his rough fingers. How could I possibly pretend that nothing happened? Cherises mind spun under the mans intoxicating warmth. She looked at him, her eyes clouded with desire. You Shh, he whispered, leaning in to gently kiss her earlobe. He could feel her body tense beneath him. All you have to do is kiss me, excite me, and the rest Chapter 678 Chapter 678 Chapter 678 Can We Still Make It Work? A soft chuckle escaped from his lips, his breath tickling her ear. Ill take care of everything. he whispered. Cherise was taken aback. This was not what she had intended when she kissed him! Damien had made it clear that he didnt like verbal gratitude, so in a moment of impulsiveness, she tiptoed and kissed his lips. But this sudden turn of events was beyond anything she could have expected. Cherise struggled to express her thoughts. I didnt mean that I didnt, I Shh, the man chuckled lightly, his tongue tracing a delicate path along her earlobe. I understand. Did he really understand? No, clearly he didnt! Taking a deep breath, Cherise carefully chose her words, ready to continue her exnation, but then- Uh-! A sensual moan escaped her lips. Once youre in, theres no way out, he dered, his voiceced with a hint of yful dominance. The curtains in the house were drawn, casting a suggestive glow in the dim room as slivers of sunlight streamed through the gaps. The light, the moment, the man himself all of it reminded Cherise of the time five years ago at Lenoir Manor. He was always so unpredictable. She couldnt help but wonder how he had spent those five years. You Wrapping her arms around Damiens neck, Cherise whispered, Were there any other women in your life during thest five years? Her sudden question caught him off guard. A faint sheen of sweat appeared on his forehead as he dismissed it, saying, Other women? Seriously? Ive been saving all the good stuff just for you. Cant you feel it? Cherises initial surprise turned into a subtle blush as she realized her question hadntnded as expected. Closing her eyes, she felt an unexpected sweetness blossoming in her chest It was astonishing that his desire for her remained so intense even after five years had passed. 13 it was almost unbelievable that he had managed to restrain himself for her If this were someone elses story, she would wholeheartedly cheer them on, urging them to pursue true love and marriage. But the rtionship between her and Damien Taking a deep breath, she held him close, whispering, Hey, do you think do you think we could still make it work? He met her lips with a gentle kiss. As long as youre open to it, he murmured. What if Im not? she asked, her voice tinged with doubt. Damiens gaze held hers, unwavering. Then Ill show you, step by step, why were worth it. As the sun began to set, Damien joined Cherise at the kindergarten gate, ready to pick up Serafina together. Damien parked the car, surrounded by the excited chatter of children. He patiently waited at the gate while Cherise entered the kindergarten to pick up their children. As she stepped inside, she was greeted by a wave of excited parents, their curiosity piqued by her arrival. One young mother eximed, her voice filled with awe, Wow, Ms. Shaw, is that husband? Hes incredibly handsome! Another said, But you always told us you were a single mother, right? your I really thought you were raising Soren on your own! said another, her eyes wide with surprise. But your husband hes undeniably handsome! No wonder Soren is such a charmer! He looks just like his father! added a third. Another mother joined in, Indeed. And Ms. Shaw, youve been so secretive all this time. Your husband is not only handsome, but he looks healthy too. Why did you tell us he was gone? A single mother piped up, her eyes sparkling with curiosity, Ms. Shaw, where did you find such a handsome man to be your husband? Teach me your ways! Damn! Hes not just handsome, but rich too! Look at that car it must be worth at least five or six million! eximed another, her voice filled with excitement Caught off guard by the sudden barrage of questions. Cherise managed a smile. She joined the group, asionally chuckling and offering polite, somewhat awkward responses These mothers, whose children were the same age as Serafina, with a few exceptions of those with second-borns, were mostly around Cherises age. Their natural curiosity and yful inclination towards gossip couldnt resist the intrigue of seeing Cherise and Damien together. After picking up their two children, Cherise quickly made their escape, the two little ones in tow. As they walked down the hallway, Soren held Cherises hand with one hand, his other hand tucked into his pocket, and asked, Did hee with you? Cherise paused, realizing that Soren was most likely referring to Damien.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 679 Chapter 679 Chapter 679 Sorens Ufortable Hugs Yes, she confirmed, a faint blush warming her cheeks. I knew it! Soren eximed, strutting forward with a puffed-out chest and a mischievous glint in his eyes. My irresistible charm simply cannot be resisted. Cherise couldnt help but chuckle at her sons newfound confidence. However, thedies. were admiring his fathers handsome features, not his own. When did you be so close to him? Soren inquired, his lips pursed in yful suspicion. Cherise mirrored his expression, her mind racing. Could she tell him it had been after a whirlwind afternoon today? Of course, she had to maintain her image as a responsible parent. Were not close, she said with a slight smile, he just insisted oning. Soren snorted, clearly unconvinced. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Cherise cleared her throat. By the way, Soren, I have something to tell you. Soren raised an eyebrow, What is it? Did you lose your job? Cherise was surprised by his question. She couldnt believe how wise he was, as if he knew everything! Taking a deep breath, she pursed her lips and announced, Not exactly. Im taking us to Adania for a few days! Sorens expression remained indifferent. Oh, okay. A free trip is always wee, especially if someone else pays. Her eyes widened with excitement, Serafina chimed in, Does Adania have Disnend? Does it have an amusement park? Are there lots of little pigeons? Cherise smiled fondly at her daughter. Sera dear, theres more to life than just amusement parks and pigeons. Adania has a lot of delicious food, Cherise said gently Her eyes sparkling with delight, Serafina jumped up and down. Yay Delicious food Soren cast her a sidelong nce and muttered Youre so easily swayed 12 The mother and children walked out of the kindergarten,ughter filling the air. Damien sat in the car. watching quietly through the lowered window as Cherise emerged, a child on each side. A warm feeling of happiness and pride slowly spread through him. His Cherry had grown into such a capable woman, nurturing the hopes of their joint creation C their children. Unable to contain his excitement, the man walked over to hug Cherise, but Soren quickly stepped between them. Hold on, he dered, you cant hug my Mommy yet, Mr. Lenoir. I Before the boy could finish his sentence, Damien knelt down and hugged him. I know. To hug your Mommy, I have to hug you first. The mans deep voice and warm embrace left Soren speechless, a blush creeping onto his cheeks. After a moment, the little boy protested, Let go of me! I dont want your hug! Im a boy, I cant be pampered, I cant let Daddy hug me! Damien chuckled, tightening his embrace slightly. So, youre admitting Im your Daddy? Soren was speechless. He turned his face away, muttering. No, I didnt! I never said that! Dont put words in my mouth! But then he saw his motherughing at him, her amusement evident. His face burned red as he buried his head in Damiens chest, unintentionally making it seem like he relished the embrace. A yful tug-of-war ensued, with Soren demanding to be released and Damien refusing. each demanding the others surrender. Finally, Damien offered a challenge, Call me Daddy, and Ill let go. No, I wont! Soren retorted. Then be good and let me hold you. Soren was speechless at his fathers yful persistence. Turning to the online world for help. he typed, What should I do if Dad is an unreasonable old rogue? With Cherise having already packed their bags, the family of four set off for the airport carly the following day, excited for their adventure in Adania Chapter 680 Chapter 680 Chapter 680 The Shaws Littles First Time In Adania Glued to the window, Serafina eagerly watched the world fly by. Soren, however, sat aloof with his arms crossed, still simmering over Damiens forceful hug from the previous day. While tasked with managing the two children, Cherise gazed out of the car window with a sigh. Three years had passed since herst visit to Adania. Although it wasnt her birthce and only her home for two short years, Adania held a profound ce in her heart. Almost every pivotal moment of her twenty-four years had unfolded within its boundaries. Adania had irrevocably altered her destiny, for better or worse. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. However, Cherise never anticipated sharing the return flight with Maeve and her family. Upon arrival at the airport, the director of Lermille Hospital and a team of medical staff bid farewell to their departing guests. Dr. Shaw! Isaac, the first to spot Cherise, rushed towards her, his gaze darting between the two children at her side and the suitcase Mr. Kolson carried behind Damien. Dr. Shaw, your children he stammered, realization dawning upon him. The little girl was the spitting image of Cherise, and the boy an undeniable reflection of Damien! Isaac had always known Cherise had twins, a boy and a girl, but he had always assumed they were Cherise and Zacharys children. He pped his forehead, I should have known! Damiens tant affection for Cherise and her reciprocation of his feelings were clear as day. He should have deduced their rtionship. Seeing Isaacs sudden enlightenment, Cherise offered a faint smile and patted his shoulder. Stop filling your head with unfounded spections. Youre finally back to work, so focus. And while youre at it, maybe find a way to repay that fifty thousand you owe me. Isaacs face fell instantly. Dr. Shaw, youre still concerned about that money? Cherise responded earnestly, Of course I am. That was fifty thousand dors of my hard- earned sweat and blood. Isaac chuckled, Mr. Lenoir is incredibly wealthy. Dr. Shaw. Why are you content to remain a humble doctor at Lermille? Being a single mother is no small feat. 111 12 Cherise sighed. His money is his. I want to live my life on my own terms. Turning her attention to Maeve, a thoughtful expression crossed her face. Damien hadnt mentioned apanying Maeves family on their return trip, but Cherise understood his decision. After all, Maeve had been under her primary care, and her presence would ensure immediate medical attention should any adverse reactions ur to Maeve during the journey home. Observing Cherise check on Maeve, Isaac took a deep breath and approached Damien. Mr. Lenoir, please dont misunderstand Dr. Shaws decision. Her reluctance to perform surgery doesnt indicate a lack of mental fortitude or responsibility. Shes genuinely wounded. Damien furrowed his brow. And how can you be so sure? Because Ive reviewed her medical records, Isaac exined. Her right hand suffered a severe burn. Damiens body involuntarily tensed. A burn? Yes, a burn, Isaac confirmed. I dont know the specifics of Dr. Shaws experiences or why she avoids discussing them but please dont judge her as someone despicable or selfish. Shes an incredibly good person. A genuine and kind person. Chapter 681 Chapter 681 Chapter 681 Maeve Meeting The Nephew And Niece Damiens lips remained pressed together for a moment before he finally ced a hand on Isaacs shoulder with a helpless sigh. I understand. Others might misinterpret her actions, but I never will. He had witnessed Cherise in her most vulnerable and radiant moments. He knew the purity of her heart and would never misinterpret her intentions, not now, not ever. However, her trust in him had undoubtedly diminished. But he understood, and he could afford to wait. He would take things slow and gradually work to mend past mistakes. Meanwhile, as the ne soared through the clouds, Maeve, who should have been resting, sat propped up against her pillows, her eyes filled with warmth as she watched the little boy in front of her manipting a Rubiks cube. Youre Ren? But whats your real name? Its Soren, the little boy replied, reclining in his seat with a hint of annoyance. This woman had been bombarding him with questions since they boarded the ne, and it was starting to wear on him. Soren Maeve echoed the name, pping her hands in delight. What a lovely name! And what about your sister? Serafina, a lollipop in her mouth, replied with a grin, My name is Serafina. Maeve furrowed her brows. Why do both kids have their mothersst name Turning to Damien, her toneced with displeasure, she said, Dame, wouldnt it bet reasonable for at least one of the children to bear your name? Why should they take the Lenoir name? Cherise, seated nearby, shot her an indifferent nce. From the moment they were born, they have been Shaws. Cherise had never hidden the true identity of the children. After all, with Sorens striking resemnce to Damien, any other im wouldnt hold water. However, these two children were solely raised by her, and her rtionship with Damien was nothing more than a close friendship. The suggestion that they adopt the Lenoir name struck her as absurd. Did Maeve honestly believe her good intentions could sway the children towards the lenoir family Seeing Cherises growing irritation, Damien frowned and gently sand to Maeve. Maeve, these 12 children are Cherrys. For the past five years, she has raised them single-handedly. Their names and surnames are entirely her choice. Maeves brow furrowed further. She meant no disrespect to Cherises efforts, nor did she wish to create discord. However, she couldnt help but think, These children share the Lenoir bloodline, after all. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Serafinas eyes widened in surprise as she subconsciously pinched her arm. Mommy, isnt the blood in my body my own? Am I some kind of doll who became a person after a blood transfusion? The little girls mind conjured up images fueled by whimsical ideas from her cartoons. Wuuu Serafina is a toy person she mumbled in tears. Cherise couldnt help but chuckle as she lifted the little girl into her arms. Youre not a toy person, my darling. Toy people dont feel pain. With that, she gently pinched her daughters bottom. Does that hurt? The little girls eyes welled up with tears. It hurts! Do you still think youre a toy person? Cherise asked. Wuuu-No! Serafina is not a toy person because my bottom hurts! Now I need two lollipops. to make the pain go away! Cherise shook her head, amusement ying on her lips. Little opportunist. But even as she said this, she handed her another lollipop. Those are thest two for today; no more candy, alright? Okay! The little girl excitedly hopped out of Cherises arms, continuing to gaze at the clouds outside while enjoying her treat. On the other side, Soren looked up at Maeve seriously. Excuse me, Auntie Maeve. Chapter 682 Chapter 682 Chapter 682 Bearing The Lenoir Or Shaws Name? Just so you know, my Mommy isnt married to Mr. Lenoir yet, Soren dered firmly. Since thats the case, we can only use our mothers surname. Even if they get married, changing our names isnt mandatory! A slight scoff escaped his lips. I havent known anyone but my mother since I was born. Ive only known Mr. Lenoir for less than a month and refuse to change my name for a man I barely know! Lets put this discussion to rest. Maeve was caught off guard, unsure of how to respond. But If you insist on bringing this up again, we might have to consider jumping off the ne! Soren threatened, his tone leaving no room for negotiation. Maeve was surprised by his strong reaction. Observing the two children, Damien exhaled a sigh of resignation. Maeve, please stop bringing this up again. With that, he moved to Serafinas side and joined her in watching the clouds drift by. Maeve felt a pang of disappointment. Her suggestion was solely intended for Damiens benefit. Ideally, if Soren and Serafina had reconciled with their own biological father, they should have recognized their lineage and at least allowed people to know that they belonged to the Lenoir family. However, not only did Cherise and the children reject her proposal, but even Damien. declined! Its alright, Charles said, taking her hand. Damien and Cherise have their own reasons. They have their own lives, and we shouldnt interfere. Maeve pursed her lips, leaning against Charless chest in disappointment. If Dad and Mom were here, they would have said the same thing. Shh, Charles said gently, covering her mouth. Enough. The longstanding resentment between Cherise and Damien stems from the previous generation. Why bring them up? Maeve pouted, finally falling silent. The ne continued for five hours, finally touching down at the Adania airport at two oclock in the afternoon. 111 13 Tristan and a young girl dressed in jeans and a white T-shirt were there to greet them. d in a ck suit, Tristan stood at the exit with several bodyguards. As Damien and the others emerged, he quickly directed the bodyguards forward. Some pushed the bed while others handled the luggage. Another bodyguard knelt down and asked Serafina, Little princess, would you like a ride? Serafinas eyes lit up as she gazed at Cherise. Mommy, that uncle is so tall! I want to No, Cherise replied with a frown. Disappointment clouded the little ones face. But Mommy Damien, unable to resist her pleading eyes, finally relented. He turned to Cherise with a reassuring smile. Dont worry, you can trust him. As soon as his words left his lips, Serafina was already perched upon the burly bodyguards shoulders. Standing nearly two meters tall, the man carefully steadied himself, his hands firmly supporting Serafinas back. Hold on tight, little princess! he said loudly. Wheeee! Im flying! the little girls joyousughter echoed throughout the airport, spreading contagious cheer. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Soren watched with his arms crossed. After a while, he turned to Damien and said, I want to do that too. Damien was momentarily surprised. He quickly waved his hand to call another bodyguard over. I dont want them, the little boy pouted. I want you. Squat down! Damien, taken aback by the unexpected request, hesitated. He hadnt expected Soren not to despise him. After a moment, he regained hisposure and walked over to his son, squatting before him. Soren climbed onto his fathers neck, holding his head, and said coolly. Lets go! While Soren tried to suppress his emotions, Damien could still hear the excitement in his Voice. He remembered his childhood when he enjoyed riding. on his fathers shoulders. Chapter 683 Chapter 683 Chapter 683 Sorens First Horseback Ride With Daddy Soren, now a precocious five-year-old, was experiencing the unfamiliar sensation of being in close physical contact with his father for the first time. His fathers heart overflowed with warmth and sympathy as he securely ced Soren on his shoulders and walked forward with newfound purpose. Wow, Ren, youre riding a big horse too! Serafina eximed with unbridled excitement as she watched Soren and Damien. Next time, we should switch because I also like Mr. Handsome! Cherise and Charles walked behind, their faces shaking with amusement as they observed the children. So, Dr. Shaw, Charles began, ncing at Marcy who was being held by the nanny nearby, when do you n to let the kids know that Damien is their father? Dont tell me youll wait. until my child calls me Daddy while these two still dont know who their own father is. A smug smile yed on Cherises lips as she looked ahead. Do you honestly believe they dont know who their father is? They are much brighter than you give them credit for. Charles sighed and continued walking. Youre right. Suddenly, Cherises gaze shifted towards the exit. Look, whos that girl? Tristans girlfriend? she inquired, her voice tinged with a frown. Charles furrowed his brow as he followed Cherises gaze, his expression changing dramatically. Why is she here? he uttered, his voice betraying a hint of rm. Cherise couldnt help but wonder when she saw the girl in jeans and a white T-shirt standing beside Tristan. If she wasnt Tristans girlfriend, then who could she be? After all, someone who had the honor of picking up the Lenoir siblings with Tristan couldnt just be a random person, right? This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. In the blink of an eye, the tall bodyguard carrying Serafina had already reached the exit. Brock, where did this little girle from? What a pretty and sweet child! Brock, the bodyguard, smiled faintly, squatted down, and gently ced Serafina on the ground. Here you go, Little Princess. This is your stop. Ill let you off here. Aye-aye, Captain! Serafina eximed, jumping down with a mischievous grin. Not forgetting her newfound friend, she yfully patted Brocks shoulder. Youre like a giant! Can I ride with you again sometime? ||| 12 Brock chuckled and nodded. Of course, little princess. The girl, struck by the repeated use of the little princess endearment for Serafina, frowned. Why do you keep calling her that? Whose child is she? Shes mine, came a deep, masculine voice behind her. The girl turned around, her eyes widening in surprise as she saw Damien and his mini-me, Soren, slowly approaching on Damiens shoulders. You she gasped, her eyes wide with astonishment. Her voice rose involuntarily, Your child?! Damien, did your ex-wife have two children with you? Damiens brow furrowed as he crouched down and helped Soren off his shoulders. Take your sister to Mommy, he instructed. Soren hesitated, wanting to stay and listen, but ultimatelyplied. He walked over to his sister, took her hand, and urged her toe along. Come on. Lets go, Sera! Once the two children were out of earshot, Damien offered a faint smile, one hand casually slipped into his pocket. Yes. Cherry and I have two children together. The womans eyes widened further, her tone shifting dramatically. Then what about Weena! she eximed. Damien responded indifferently, What will happen, will happen. The woman pursed her lips, about to retort, but then witnessed the little boy who had just led his sister away run towards a woman and raise his head to greet her with a sweet, Mommy! Her face contorted in disgust. You even brought your ex-wife here!? she spat. Brock, the bodyguard, frowned slightly and offered a gentle reminder in a low voice, Please be mindful of your volume, Urs. Do you want everyone to hear you? Chapter 684 Chapter 684 Chapter 684 Urs And Rowena Urs finally gathered the courage to confront Damien. Her voice, filled with tension, broke the silence. Damien, she began, we need an exnation! Weena risked her life for you. She faced the mes alone, suffering burns in the process! She even donated blood, the very blood that kept you alive! Urs tightened her fists and continued, You cant ignore her feelings for you! You imed to visit your sister in Lermille, and Weena, in her innocence, believed you. However, I suspected something was amiss and encouraged Weena to confront you. Even then, Weena was willing to step aside if you and your ex-wife were to reconcile. Her love for you is deep, yet here you are, unting your ex-wife and children in her face? Urss voice rose with indignation. any Damiens stride faltered. A sneer formed on his lips as he looked down at Urs. Firstly, my rtionship with Rowena is none of your concern. Secondly, I have never made promises to her or considered her anything more than a sister. Thirdly, thepensation she has received from me over the years far exceeds what she has done for me. If you still think its not enough, feel free to set me on fire again. He continued, his voice devoid of emotion, If you expect me to abandon Cherry and the children for Rowenas sake, then Id say youre delusional. With that, he dismissed Urs and turned his attention to Cherise. A tender gaze met Cherises eyes as he engaged her in a gentle conversation, ignoring Urs as they exited the airport. Its been five years since youve been back. Do you miss this ce? Meanwhile, Urs remained rooted to the spot, her fists clenched, her lips pale from biting. Witnessing her distress, Charles walked up to her. Looking up at Charles with resentment and confusion, Urs voiced her frustration. Whats so special about his ex-wife? She knew that Charles was acquainted with the Lenoir siblings. However, she was unaware that Cherise was the doctor from Lermille, the one Charles had sought for Maeve. Assuming Charles, like her, was unaware of this connection, she felt empowered to express her grievances freely Do you know my sister saved Damien and suffered burns on her feetes This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. With tears welling in her eyes, Urs turned to Charles, her voice trembling with emotion If it werent for my sister back then, Damien wouldnt be here today How can he just reconcile with his ex-wife and disregard Weenas sacrifice like that? What else is left for her it he walks away like that? Charles sighed, patting Urss shoulderfortingly. I remember Weena being independent not too long ago. I have no doubt she will find true love one day. Urs was taken aback, her eyes wide with disbelief. Charles, even you even you are charmed by Damiens ex-wife, thinking shes good? Charles frowned, his annoyance bing evident. What are you implying? Dr. Shaw is an exceptional woman; she and Damien clearly have a strong connection. Even though Weena saved Damiens life, she cant force him to leave a happy family, can she? Urs was somewhat surprised by Charless reprimand. In her memory, Charles had always been kind and supportive towards her and Weena. But Urs stammered, attempting to defend her position. No buts! Charles interjected, taking a deep breath to control his emotions. Was it Weenas idea or yours for Damien to be with Weena? Urs was startled by the direct question and quickly replied, It it was me. Even if Weena didnt say it, Im her sister; I know how much she likes him! Chapter 685 Chapter 685 Chapter 685 Aggrieved Urs Urs persisted, her voice filled with anger, And why would Weena risk her life to save Damien if she didnt have any feelings for him? As she spoke, a sense of injustice fueled her words. Weena saved him. He should be grateful to her! Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Charles scoffed, his voice tinged with derision. Heh. Do you realize how many lives. Damiens ex-wife, Cherise, has saved as a doctor? If saving someone means being indebted to them for life, then who would dare seek medical help in the future? It would mean marrying the doctor every time! Urs was speechless, momentarily struck by the harshness of Charless words. She fought back tears, swallowing the bitter lump in her throat. I Fine! With trembling fingers, Urs pulled out her phone. I will inform Weena that we have to leave immediately! Even with her injured foot, Ill wheel her out in a wheelchair and return. to our modest home in the city vige. Ill find any job I can and support her! And no matter what, we wont trouble the Lenoir family anymore! Because damn it, she was foolish to get herself injured and limp for saving this ungrateful person in the fire! Charles, deeply perplexed by Urss outburst, frowned and gently held her hand. Hey, did we ever say we wouldnt cover Rowenas medical expenses? Did we ever say we wouldnt help both of you? You need to understand that repaying a favor doesnt mean controlling. Damiens marital life. He paused, his gaze unwavering yet kind. If you truly believe youre doing the right thing. then make the call. But remember, sometimes the one who feels most embarrassed is the one who walks away. He paused again, his voice taking on a sharper tone. And you n to solely support Rowena with your own earnings? Are you sure you can handle that? Urs was left speechless. Of course, she didnt really want to call Rowena, but her emotions. had gotten the better of her. Just then, Cherise approached them, wearing a coat and pushing a suitcase. Damien, who is this young woman youre talking to? A friends sister, Damien replied, walking alongside her without hesitation. Cherise raised an eyebrow. A friends sister? What kind of friend? A girlfriend? Damiens response was immediate and decisive. I only have an ex-wife, no gulfriend. 12 Then, a wry smile appeared on his face as he looked at Cherise. But then again, an ex-wife can always be a girlfriend again; what do you say? Cherise shot him a re and walked away, with Damien following closely behind. Behind them, Urs, observing Damien trailing after Cherise, angrily snapped a picture of their retreating figures and captioned it, Look at this! Damien doesnt deserve your time and affection, Weena! Moments after sending the photo, Urss phone rang. A weak and trembling voice. answered, L, how many times have I told you not to go to the airport and cause trouble? Why wont you listen? Damien and his ex-wife The voice on the other end trembled slightly,ced with a hint of both tears and helplessness. Damien can be with whoever he chooses. It has nothing to do with us Urs, fixated on Damien and Cherises backs, grew angrier and more frustrated with each passing moment. No, Weena! This is absurd! You risked your life to save him three years ago because you cared for him! And he that man is just an ungrateful person! Rowenas voice wavered between anger and helplessness. L! Dont be ridiculous! I saved him willingly. You should leave there ande home now. After all, if he reconciles with his ex-wife, Im happy for him, understand? Dont cause him any trouble, and Whatever you do, dont mention my recent illness to him. The moment Rowena finished speaking, Urs pped her forehead in realization. Ah, right! Chapter 686 Chapter 686 Chapter 686 More Drumsticks For Mommy; Fewer For Sera Urss eyes narrowed with determination. Yes, I must confront him! Youve been feeling unwelltely, even rushing to the emergency room twice this week. Yet, he returns with his ex-wife,vishing her affectionately, without even a moment to spare for you! Its unthinkable! No, L Rowenas voice trailed off as Urs abruptly ended the call and stormed off, intent on confronting Damien and Cherise. Back in her hospital ward, Rowena gazed at her heavily bandaged feet, a soft sigh escaping her lips. She had stood by Damien for three years, and now his ex-wife loomed as her first, perhaps herst, formidable opponent. Meanwhile, after instructing Mr. Hampson to take their luggage home, Damien escorted. Cherise and their children to the New World Restaurant. This marked Cherises first visit to the restaurant in five years. As she surveyed the familiar surroundings, memories flooded back. She remembered when she had encountered Mandy while savoring chicken legs with Lucy. Back then, Mandy had been a pawn in Maeves game. But the tables had turned. Now, Mandy held a prominent position within the Tanner family in Europe. In truth, Cherise owed her peaceful years to Mandys unwavering support. Though technically younger, Mandy acted with the maturity and protectiveness of an elder sister. Alongside their grandfather Aaron, Mandy wlessly steered the Tanner Groups European operations. The skills instilled in her by Maeve blossomed into a confident leadership, making her the very embodiment of the Tanner familys strength and resilience. Yet, regardless of the asion, whether she was interacting with business partners or shareholders, her introduction remained humble: Hello, I am Ms. Charlotte Tanners confidante and personal assistant at work, her trusted butler at home, and most importantly, her dear sister. As she reminisced, a smile touched Cherises lips. Wow, this chicken leg is delicious! Tastes just like Mr. Handsomes! Serafina eximed. digging into her meal with gusto. Soren, ever the cool one, remarked, Perhaps Mr. Lenoir learned his culinary skills here Damien chuckled, cing a chicken leg on Cherises te Spot on. Ren You know I learned it to win your mothers heart. Soren smirked, a hint of amusement in his eyes despite his feigned disapproval. No, no, no! Serafina protested as Damien ced one, two, and three chicken legs on Cherises te. Mommy cant eat that much! Give some to Sera, please! This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Damien chuckled. Sera is a growing girl. You need to watch your figure, so there are fewer chicken drumsticks for you. Serafinas pout deepened. But Mommy is a girl too! But Mommy looks better with a little extra weight, Damien exined, his mischievously. It keeps the other boys away, so shes all mine. eyes winking Serafinas eyes widened, momentarily confused. Then, with a burst of anger, she dered, Youre mean! Cherise cast Damien a helpless look. Hey, you shouldnt say such things in front of the kids, alright? Damien simply smiled. Shell understand when shes older. However, their peaceful dinner was interrupted by the abrupt opening of the private room. door. Cherise immediately recognized the girl who stormed in, anger etched on her face the same girl from the airport. Still d in jeans and a white T-shirt, Urs seemed to have arrived in a hurry. Her locked on Damien as she dered, You have no idea how difficult it was to find you! Chapter 687 Chapter 687 Chapter 687 The Mortis Sisters Feud So, it was ke who prevented me from entering! While seated, Damien casually raised an eyebrow and rified, I didnt specifically instruct ke to stop you; rather, I gave him a general order to prevent any interruptions. Urss eyebrows arched as she scoffed, Any interruptions? Damien, are you suggesting that Im a nuisance? Her icy gaze swept over Cherise and the two children in the room. Ah, I see. When your ex-wife and children are around, Im practically invisible. Upon mentioning Cherise and the two children, Damien furrowed his brows and questioned, What is it that you want? Urs smirked at Damien, Rowena is in the hospital fighting for her life. Are you nning to visit her? Damiens face remained hardened as Urs confronted him, Hospital visits and Rowena, they seem to go hand in hand. Urss words caught in her throat. Right. She scoffed, So, you know? Ever since Weena met you, the hospital seems to be her second home. And you? Youre here indulging yourself while shes alone in the hospital, struggling with her. illness! Urs pointed at Cherises nose, scoffing. Youre Damiens ex-wife, arent you? Ignoring the two children nearby, she continued, Ever since Weena met you, shes been constantly in the hospital! Im not interested in you and Damiens divorce, but the separation implies ack ofpatibility, doesnt it? All of a sudden. Damien has my sister Rowena by his side, and you decide to make amends return to Adania with him, and bring along two children Oh, the prodigal ex-wife returns only when therespetition for what used to be hers 111 () Cherise was utterly perplexed by Urss tirade. She raised an eyebrow, ncing at Urss flushed face, Perhaps taking a moment to collect your thoughts and having a sip of water might help. Im not following what youre saying. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She really couldnt understand Urss frustration. But to Rowena, these words were more than a challenge; they felt like a tant provocation. Urs pounded the table angrily, looked at Cherise with a piercing gaze, and asked furiously. What exactly are you insinuating? Are you belittling me because of my age, suggesting Ick coherence? Cherise frowned slightly and snapped, Thats not what I was implying. Thats precisely what you were implying! Urs turned her head, her gaze filled with disdain as she snarled at Damien, Are you going to allow your ex-wife to insult the sister of the person who saved your life? Remember, without Weena, you wouldnt even be alive now! Do you have the leisure and time to rekindle your past romance with your ex-wife? Damiens brows furrowed tightly as he warned, Urs, keep it down, or youll find yourself outside sooner than you think. Go ahead! Urs retorted boldly, This is the 5th floor; if you throw me down, Ill die! Everyone will still see the real you, Damien! My sister risked her life to save you, and you want to harm her sister for your ex-wife! The man stood still, his hands clenched tightly. After a while, he took a deep breath and pulled out his phone; his voice was hoarse. ke, escort her out. Urss eyes widened and she yelped. Im not leaving! Tm not leaving! I want to see what youll say and do behind Weenas back with your ex-wife! I Before she could fush her sentence, ke, dressed in dark blue, stormed in from the door and dragged her away. Damien! Youll pay for this! Im going to tell Weena! I Weena has been revived several times these past few days! And this is how you treat her Chapter 688 Chapter 688 Chapter 688 The Return Of The Prodigal Ex-wife Cherise stood still, her gaze fixed on the path Urs had angrily stormed away from-the echoes of Urss enraged voice still ringing in her ears. She smiled gracefully, stood up, grabbed her coat, andmented, Mr. Lenoir, it seems youve had a sessful five years. Being both the family savior and the dear sister-inw. The kids and I will excuse ourselves then. Cherise scolded and turned to the two children, Lets go. Well stay in a hotel tonight. Initially, Damien had nned for the children and Cherise to stay at Lenoir Manor. He justified his decision by citing safety concerns in the outside world and considering hotels too expensive. However, Cherise didnt find hotels expensive; she found them inconvenient. Damien insisted that if she took the children to a hotel, he would send ke, apanied by bodyguards, to secure the hotel entrance and conduct security checks on other guests, fearing potential harm to his children. Given Damiens prominent status in Adania, he undoubtedly had numerous enemies. Cherise found this arrangement troublesome, so she had agreed to stay at Lenoir Manor. But now it seemed. Seras eyes widened and eximed, Mommy, didnt you say we would stay at handsome Uncle Shaws house? Cherise smiled faintly and lifted Sera, Uncle Shaws girlfriend wouldnt approve. She turned her smile to Soren. Soren understood and hopped off the chair, grabbing Cherises bag as he eximed, Mommy, lets go! Damien furrowed his brow and raised his hand to stop Cherise, Cherry, Rowena isnt my girlfriend, shes just Just someone who saved your life, right? 111 13 Cherise smiled at Damien; her clear eyes were filled with resignation. Since she was injured saving you, you should take responsibility for her, she stated. She paused for a moment, her eyes conveying a subtle meaning, and continued, But, Mr. Lenoir, you should also take care of your future. Managing one lifesaver might be doable, but dealing with two might prove more. challenging. Damien furrowed his brow and protested, But Cherry, Rowena and I have never I understand. Cherise looked up at him and smiled, but she has feelings for you. She saved your life just to be with you. H Your indecisiveness is making everything difficult for us. I hope you figure things out. She took a deep breath, her eyes filled with a hint of exasperation as she added, Take care of yourself, As for taking the children out to y lets postpone that for now. Before making any decisions, consider visiting the person who saved your life. Cherise remarked, and she picked up Sera and left with Soren. Damien stood still, contemting whether to follow and provide an exnation. Yet, as he pondered. She didnt seem to require his rification. From her recent words, she understood the entire situation. She was a perceptive woman, She clearly expected the issues to be resolved before being contacted. The man took a deep breath, pulled out his phone, and dialed a number, saying. Help me take care of her. The man on the other end of the line was silent for a moment and deflected, Damien, why should I babysit your precious children for you? This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Damien furrowed his brow as he thought of Lennon. On the other end of the line, Lennon was silent for a moment, then his voice suddenly grew stern, Damien, do you even realize why you lost her for five years? Its because you failed to court her when it mattered and neglected to pursue her when you had the opportunity! Shes probably upset now, and you just let her walk away? Chapter 689 Chapter 689 Chapter 689 Come Home Do you still expect me to look after them for you? If I take care of the children and Cherise, they will be mine! You wouldnt dare. Damiens hand trembled as he held the phone. Then go check on Rowena. And what about you? Im going after my darling. He ended the call and stormed out. As he reached the ground floor, he saw Cherise hailing a taxi with their two children. He pulled her into his arms and roared, Come home with me! Cherise frowned and pulled away from his grip. Home? In Adania, the concept of home had long eluded her. But her strength was no match for Damiens. He held her tightly and whispered, Cherry, you havent been home for five years. Frances and the others miss you. Dont you want toe back? And the tree you nted in the yard, and He looked at the two little ones beside him and said, Theyve nevere back to see where we used to live. Cherise struggled against his firm grip, ring at him hotly. I told you to settle things with savior beforeing to me! your Theres nothing to settle. Damiens piercing gaze bore into Cherise and asserted, I have nothing to hide from her; why should she affect our rtionship? Cherise was surprised and a little confused by his firm and determined attitude. He had always been a sentimental man in her memory. It was surprising how coldly he treated his savior. 111 12 Yet, to some extent, she had also saved his life once. While Cherise was momentarily distracted, Damien took the opportunity to gesture to Mr. Kolson, who was standing nearby. When Cherise regained consciousness, she found herself and the two children inside. Damiens car. The driver, Mr. Kolson, thoughtfully lowered the partition, separating the family of four from the driver. Cherise pursed her lips, looking at Damien helplessly, and admonished, Arent you afraid that your savior would be angry if you took us home? Damien held her hand tightly, his voice low but gentle. She has no right to be angry. She should be happy for me. Cherise pursed her lips, and a warmth filled her heart. She knew Damien would never ignore Rowena and would always be grateful to his savior. However, at this moment, his willingness to prioritize her made her genuinely happy. But she wants to be with you. She uttered the truth softly. Cherry. He tightened his grip on her hand and said, You might find it disappointing if I imed not to care about her. But the truth is even though she saved me, I wont be able to repay her with my body. I can offer her everything I have except my feelings. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. His dark eyes stared at her. Give me some time; I will take care of everything Cherise pursed her lips and eximed, Thats what I meant just now, you handle things with her first, and then the children and I Managing your situation with her, spending time with the children and returning to Lenoir Manor arent contradictory The mans voice was low and gentle, and he added. Lennon was right? Chapter 690 Chapter 690 Chapter 690 Emotionally Drained. Five years ago, I trusted your words, believed we needed a break, and let you slip out of my life for five years, he confessed. I promise, no matter whates our way, I wont let go of your hand again. Damiens intense and unwavering gaze mirrored Cherises determination when she vowed to bear his child. Cherise felt her throat tighten as she looked at Damiens determined face. Finally, she could only sigh softly, Alright. But I hope you can sort things out with her soon. I insist that we prevent a recurrence of disturbances like the intrusion by the Mortis sisters into our private space, Cherise said sternly. Damien pressed his lips together and nodded emphatically, I promise. Finding sce in his words, Cherise sighed heavily, leaning her weary head on his shoulder, and murmured, Im just so tired. She was exhausted. After a long days journey, she was not only physically tired but also emotionally drained. Every day spent with Damien was a test of endurance. As Mandy kept an eye on the Tanner family, the looming question persisted: What if shareholders discovered her amicable rtionship with Damien? How would they react? Yet, she couldnt bring herself to reject Damien. The weight of pressure had led her here, convincing herself she was only taking the children for a short vacation. As she disembarked from the ne, she was immediately ambushed by the unexpected reappearance of his lifesaver. The heartbreak that had shattered her five years ago was still palpable But She closed her eyes and the indignant voice of Mandy duringst night phone call red Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Cherry, I heard it from Lucy! You cant deceive yourself. If you can find affection for someone new, you will have moved on over these five years. Even with someone as perfect as Zachary by your side, it appears theres still a lingering soft spot in your heart for Damien. Why should we worry about the shareholders opinions and actions? Even if Damien is considered as the Tanner and Miles families enemy, think about the possibility of creating a crisis that only Damien can resolve. Wouldnt these profit-driven individuals thene to hold Damien in high esteem? Dont overthink this. If Damien is still worth your effort, give him another chance and, more importantly, give yourself another chance Cherise closed her eyes, feeling theforting warmth of the man beside her and his steady breath. She didnt decide toe to Adania with him lightly. Yet, she braced herself for the storm that awaited. She also hoped that he wouldnt make her regret she had the chance to confront those storms. Take a rest. The mansrge hand gently cradled her shoulder, allowing her body to restfortably against his. His voice, low and soothing, cooed, When we get home, Ill carry you inside His words held a captivating spell After hearing hisforting words Cherise soon fell asleep on his shoulder Chapter 691 Chapter 691 Chapter 691 Peaceful Slumber The apple doesnt fall far from the tree. Whats so funny? Soren retorted. Im warning you, if you upset her again, I wont call you Dad anymore! Nothing had changed in Lenoir Manor. Mr. Kolson parked the car at the entrance of Lenoir Manor. Damien stepped out with. Cherise in his arms. Soren sat in the back seat, anxiously holding Sera, who was fast asleep and drooling on his shoulder. He wished to imitate Damiens approach and silently carried Sera out of the car without disturbing her peaceful slumber. But he was only five years old! His sister was also five! Although his sister was slightly shorter, he still couldnt lift her. After settling Cherise in her room, the little boy had expected Damien toe and carry him and his sister. After waiting for a long time, the man never returned. Soren realized that he and his sister werent treated like their mother. Curse this man!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Isnt it often said that men neglect their wives once they have children? Yet, why does their family defy thismon stereotype? And why are their children the ones bearing the brunt of this situation? Soren stirred the little girl who was drooling on his shoulder and said, Were home! As the two little ones stepped out of the car, Frances hastily removed her apron and rushed from Lenoir Manor. Young master, little princess! She greeted. Come here, little princess, into my arms! THE D 13 Sera, still half-asleep, didnt bother to determine whether Frances was a friend or foe. She nestled into Francess arms and drifted back to sleep. Soren trailed behind Frances, hands sped behind his back, and cautioned, Auntie, be careful; Sera is very delicate! Frances smiled warmly, Alright, I understand! After carefullyying Sera on the pink princess bed in the childrens room on the second floor, Frances turned around and smiled warmly at Soren, Young master, your bed is over there. Frances approached, opening a screen in the middle of the room. Behind the screen unveiled a secret haven C a navy blue gxy adorned with shimmering stars, a stark contrast to the pinkce world on the other side. His navy blue bed on a carpet dominated this cosmdscape, cradling his favorite Rubiks cube, puzzles, and Transformers. The usually calm Soren could not contain his excitement as he rushed towards the navy blue haven. Frances smiled and dered, Young master, this will be you and the little princesss room from now on. You can pull up the screen when you go to sleep. Frances didnt miss the chance tomend Damien in front of the child, This was personally designed by your Dad, Mr. Lenoir. He said that you are a caring person. He arranged it to ensure your little sistersfort so you can easily take care of her. It seems he does have some fatherly instincts. Soren pursed his lips, looked at the peacefully sleeping Sera, and criticized, He might be her father, but he still doesnt know her well. Sera seemed immune to sleep troubles, effortlessly slipping into a peaceful slumber The two women shared this familial trait of quickly transitioning into a peaceful slumber Speaking of the two women. The little guy frowned, looked up at Frances, and asked, Whach room is Mommy in Thedy is in the master bedroom. Frances responded tactfully, But young master. I think its best not to disturb her Chapter 692 Chapter 692 Chapter 692 Sorens Skills In The Kitchen Im going there! The young boy pouted, took off his coat, grabbed his slippers from the suitcase, and headed to the master bedroom. The door to the master suite was left slightly ajar. He could see Damiens upright posture, the gentle way he held her hand, and the tender manner he tucked her in. After that, he sat there motionless, silently observing her serene sleep. There wasplete stillness, and the room was enveloped in an absolute hush. He was like a child captivated by their favorite toy. As Soren watched, a sense of calm gradually settled over him. It appeared that only genuine affection could elicit such stillness. However, watching Sera for an extended period would inevitably annoy. The woman on the bed slept soundly. Even through the closed door, Soren could discern his mothers steady breathing. The young boy shook his head. Dr. Shaw projected an image of stern professionalism to the outside world. Yet, within the family, she transformed into a more rxed and asionally disheveled version of herself. These were her quirks, yet also her vulnerabilities, exposed only in the presence of those closest to her. Did her heart already belong to Damien? She slept soundly in his presence. What was the saying? When it rains, it pours; whats a five-year-old to do when Mom remarries? Of course, there was only one thing- The young boy took a deep breath and ttered down the stairs 13 Frances was preparing soup in the kitchen downstairs. Young master, why are you out here? Frances was surprised by Sorens sudden appearance in the kitchen, urging him to return upstairs. Despite her protests, the little boy eagerly retrieved onions, ginger, and garlic from the fridge. and offered to help peel the garlic out of boredom. Ill peel the onions for you, and I have nothing else to do. He insisted. Frances couldnt dissuade Soren, so she allowed the five-year-old to assist her with various tasks. To her surprise, Soren, as a five-year-old, was adept in the kitchen. His speed in peeling garlic was so fast that even the new servants couldnt keep up with him! Frances gradually became intrigued by his skills and asked, Who taught you all this? I learned it myself. Soren grinned, leaned towards Frances, and asked, Auntie, Im really curious about life in the past five years. Can you tell me? Seeing the childs maturity, Frances was surprised but dismissed any reservations and assumed that he genuinely sought to understand Damien. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As a result, she opened up and shared intricate details about Damien with Soren. Soren asked about Rowena when he felt it was an appropriate time. I dont know Ms. Mortis very well Frances shook her head and said, All I know is that Mr. Lenoir had a fire incident when he stayed at a hotel. Ms. Mortis rescued him. She continued, Although Ms. Mortis saved Mr. Lenoirs life, I still dont like her.. and detest her sister, Urs, even more! Her sister likes to show off her designer bags and bracelets on social media. Is all that money from Mr. Lenoir? It was Urs who saved Mr. Lenon, not her. Soren nodded and subconsciously sniffed. Is something burning? Frustrated, Frances pped her forehead and yelped, My soup! Chapter 693 Chapter 693 Chapter 693 You Deserve Better When Frances left, Soren discreetly took her phone, quickly found Urss WhatsApp contact, and added her to his device. The young man scoffed at the woman named Urs on WhatsApp, Humph! Sis! Urs stormed into the hospital room and sat beside Rowenas bed. I warned you about Damien, but you didnt listen! Now look at whats happened! He not only brought his ex-wife back but also brought in two children! She angrily gestured at the floor and eximed, These two kids are already this tall! Even if you marry him in the future, youll be forced to y the role of a stepmother! You should have married him three years ago and had two kids with him, then no one would have to y the stepmother! Now, see whats happened! As she spoke, a deep sense of unease held her rigid as Damiens icy demeanor shed. She drew a sharp breath and uttered, Sis, now that his ex-wife is back, he wont be as generous to us anymore. He will not finance your medical bills, let alone my education. It feels like such a waste when I think about it! Sis, remember those three years you couldnt walk because of him? Look at what hes doing now! Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Despite Urss barrage of words, Rowena smiled faintly, L, why are you saying such things? Its good that Dame can reconcile with his ex-wife. I willingly saved him; demanding excessivepensation is unfair. Rowena looked reproachfully at Urs and asked, You didnt do anything reckless, did you? Rowenas gentle scrutiny weighed in Urss eyes were anxious, and she spat. I didnt From how youre acting, seems like youve done something Rowena quavered, What did you do? Tell me the truth. Urs sat back, her body tense, her voice low. I followed him to the private room at New World Restaurant. I confronted him in front of his ex-wife and children. She quickly defended herself and added, I did all this for you! You just had an emergency operation a few days ago! He didnt visit you when he arrived but chose to have dinner with his ex-wife. This is an insult to everything youve done for him, Rowena. You deserve better. Rowenas anger escted as she spoke, and a wave of scalding heat ran through her. She clenched her fists tightly and raged, I caused a scene in the private room because I couldnt stand the injustice for you! You. Rowena sighed faintly, When will you change this temper of yours? Go and get the doctor to schedule another round of rehabilitation for me, she urged Urs with a reproachful gaze. Urs frowned, Why? The doctor said that I could walk with crutches after another round of rehabilitation. The woman closed her eyes and continued, I need to regain my mobility as soon as possible and then talk to Dames ex-wife. Urss eyes lit up, and she smirked, To rify things with her, so shell back off? No, to apologize to her for having an impulsive sister. Urss heart dropped. Sis, I didnt embarrass you! Youve made a fool of us and have no say in this. The woman sighed, Go quickly, Following yesterdays incident, Cherise felt apprehensive about going out with Damien Additionally, the cluidren needed time to adjust to their new surroundings. Chapter 694 A Job At The Adania Medical Research Institute. Chapter 694 A Job At The Adania Medical Research Institute. Cherise and Damien decided to postpone their nned outing until the following week after the incident that urred yesterday. Damien would be upied with his business matters, while Cherise would be fully engrossed in her new job. Their children also expressed the need for some time to adjust to their new surroundings. On the second day in Adania, Cherise reached out to the doctor rmended by the director of Lermille Hospital. Are you Dr. Shaw? she asked. The doctor on the other end responded eagerly, Youve finally contacted us! We represent the Adania Medical Research Institute. We were thrilled when Dr. Keeples rmended you. We didnt expect you to reach out to us! Cherise was taken aback and stammered, You mean your institute is in Adania? Yes, indeed! The doctor on the other end of the line responded amiably, Dr. Shaw, would you avable for an interview? If youre out of town, we can certainly wait Theres no need for that. Cherise hummed with excitement, I can make it this afternoon. Cherise arrived promptly at two oclock in the afternoon. The institutes director, Dr. Penn, warmly greeted her, Dr. Shaw, Dr. Keeples has spoken highly of your aplishments and experience in the medical field Today, we have invited you here to familiarize yourself with our institute. If you have no objections, we can proceed with finalizing the contract, Dr. Penn stated, catching Cherise off guard momentarily. Alright. She was visibly excited butposed and asserted, You should review my records before making a decision to hire me. I am not a conventional doctor; my past may potentially causeplications in the future. I understand, I understand! Dr. Penn smiled gently, Im not concerned. All I know is that Dr. Shaws contributions to the medical field far surpass those of her peers, and thats what I value. As for the past you mentioned, I dont believe its true; hence, it doesnt bother me. Cherise was initially taken aback, but eventually, she was persuaded by Dr. Penn and signed the contract. Finding a boss who appreciates and understands you is even rarer in a world where good job opportunities are scarce. Cherise felt this opportunity was too good to pass up, so she signed the contract. Dr. Penn. The secretary rushed over as Cherise left, impressed, and eximed, You did an amazing job convincing her with just a few words! Ill inform Mr. Lenoir right away! Our institutes funding will undoubtedly double next year! Dr. Penn nodded and said, Go ahead. But Dr. Penn. The secretary nced at Cherise again and fretted, A woman with no skills and a questionable history This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. You went all out for the funding Silence! Dr. Penn red at the secretary and barked, If shes ipetent, then you are useless! Go and assess her aplishments instead of daydreaming here! Feeling chastised and confused, the secretary asked, If she ispetent and capable, why did Mr. Lenoir have to go to such lengths to rmend her to us? Dr. Penn responded nonchntly, Maybe because our institute is closer to Mr. Lenoir s residence As Cherise was about to hail a taxi to leave the institute, a red Porsche pulled up beside her. Urss haughty face emerged from the car. Cherise Shaw, right? Chapter 695 The Meetup Chapter 695 The Meetup Follow me; my sister wants to meet you. Cherise hesitated. She vividly remembered a girl named Urs. Urss memorable entrance into the private dining room was bold and domineering, leaving asting impression on Cherise and her children, who had dined there the previous day. Even their brief encounter at the airport had left asting impression on Cherise. Urss audacious behavior had undoubtedly made an impact. She looked up casually. Her clear eyes met Urs from the red Porsche and asked, Who is your sister? Urs scoffed, You dont know? Cherise nodded, No, I dont. Heh. Urs chuckled and spat, My sister is the one who saved your ex-husband Damiens life! If it werent for my sister risking her life for him, you wouldnt have had the chance to see Damien now, let alone rekindle your past rtionship with him. Cherise hummed softly, I see. Very well, tell your sister I have no desire to meet her. She gracefully picked up her handbag and turned to leave. Urss eyes widened in surprise, and a slow fury consumed her. She quickly drove after her and yelled, Cherise! She honked incessantly and continued, I told you, my sister is Damiens savior. She wants to meet you now! But I have no desire to meet her. Cherise looked ahead and nonchntly strode forward. Her serene andposed face caught the sunbeam. Dressed in simple white without makeup, Cherises astuteness outshone Urss striking appearance andposed demeanor, exuding a subtle brilliance. Urs appeared visibly frustrated from a distance, but Cherise remainedposed, creating a clear contrast between the two. Why dont you want to meet my sister? Urs was infuriated by Cherises calm demeanor, which seemed unperturbed by everything. She had always been pampered by her sister ever since she was young. After her sister rescued Damien, both sisters found refuge under Damiens care, securing Urss untouchable life. Besides Damien and the loyal ke, no one dared to confront Urs in such a manner. Why should I meet your sister? Cherise raised an eyebrow and scoffed, She is Damiens savior, not mine. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Manipting the Lenoir family with the card of saving Damiens life might work, but that wont work with me. After uttering those words, she looked at Urs sternly as if addressing a fool. As a doctor, I have saved more lives than your sister, and I have never epted any gratitude from my patients, she remarked. Compared to your years of dependency on Damien, I consider my principles far more noble. The fuming redness from Urss face faded. Cherise smirked, turned around, and continued, Young lady, saving lives ismendable, but it doesnt give you the privilege of making unreasonable demands. And really, what does your sisters heroic act have to do with you? The wind gushed and swiftly carried Cherises words away. Yet, they pierced Urss heart like heavy hammers. Cherise agreed to start working the next day at Dr. Penns request. This led to postponing the n to take the children back to the Shaw family vige. Upon hearing that Cherise had returned with the children, Elvis warmly weed Sarah to Adania. Cherise nned to meet them outside, but Sera felt unwell, so Cherise weed them at Lenoir Manor. Chapter 696 The Guest Chapter 696 The Guest So, this must be Auntie. Soren and Sera affectionately clung to Elvis, persistently requesting stories from Cherises childhood. Elvis held Sera in his arms and took Soren by the hand. He told them stories about Cherises joyful childhood in the countryside, which he knew well. Uncle Shaw hasnt changed and hasnt aged a bit. In the kitchen, Cherise, immersed in preparing dinner, couldnt help but interject. Really? Cant you see how much Ive aged? Sarah chuckled as she sorted vegetables, Cherise, why dont you consider staying longer? Cherise paused in her vegetable preparation; her hand lingered under the water. Im still unsure. Whats holding you back? Sarah nced at her. Youre not getting any younger, and your child is already grown. Stop hesitating. Dame has been a good boy, taking excellent care of us over the years because of you. Hes been searching for you for five long years. Sometimes, he visits the house and spends the entire day in your room. He spends a day immersed in your diary, another lost in the pages of your childhood photo album Sarah still vividly remembered what Damien was like back then. Even as the esteemed Mr. Lenoir, juggling numerous responsibilities, he manages to find time to revisit the countryside, immersing himself in the remnants of your past. Cherises hand, holding vegetables, paused. Her voice was hoarse, and she croaked, Really? Absolutely. Sarah sighed, Aunt Wanda wouldnt lie to you. I once asked Dame why he would aimlessly sit in your room. Do you know what he said? He said that with your prolonged absence, he might forget your face and scent, like many who lose the image of a loved one. Thats why he spends time looking at your photos and exploring your belongings, ensuring that he can recognize you instantly if hees across you in a crowd someday. Sarah gazed into the distance, her white hair catching the light. You should appreciate a man who treats you well, Cherise, she remarked, reminiscing. I know hes busy, sometimes, while sitting in your room, a long queue of employees is waiting outside to report to him. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. However, nobody dares to disturb him. Instead, they wait patiently for him to return to reality and leave- the room. Only after that do the employees approach him with official matters. Cherise pursed her lips, visualizing the scene as she listened to Sarahs words. L Cherise took a deep breath, ced the washed vegetables into the basin, and stated, I know he cares for me, and I know Im still in his heart. But, Aunt Wanda, some things are not that simple. Having shared her sentiments, Cherise smiled wryly and added, But, I believe challenges can be ovee. Before they could finish their conversation, the doorbell rang outside the vi. Frances hurried to answer the door. Cherise heard Frances scream as the door swung open, Ms. Rowena Mortis? What brings you here? Cherise furrowed her brows. Was Rowena here? Why cant wee in? Amanding and formidable voice echoed from the door, Wheres Cherise? She didnt apany me to the hospital to visit my sister, so I brought my sister here to see her. Is that right? L. Following Urss words, a gentle voice softly admonished, Behave yourself. Chapter 697 The Beauty Chapter 697 The Beauty After uttering those words, she turned her attention to Frances and asked, Is Ms. Shaw here? Ive come to apologize to her. Um Frances was in a difficult position. Since Mrs. Shaws Uncle Shaw and Aunt Wanda were visiting today, it was somewhat inconvenient to wee Urs and Rowena. However. Tm here. Cherise said confidently. Frances was taken aback. She observed Cherise as she calmly removed her apron and approached them. You must be Rowena, right? She asked politely. Raising her eyebrows, she coolly assessed the woman in front of her. The woman sat in a wheelchair, with casts on her feet visible under a thin nket. She wore a striped hospital gown and appeared fragile, with delicate features and a paleplexion. Despite this, her eyes emanated a softness that evokedpassion and vulnerability. In contrast to her sister, Rowena appeared more ordinary. Cherise watched Rowena while also being observed by her. Cherise appearedposed and refined, with a touch of aloofness. Yet, her face was as delicate as a porcin dolls. This intriguing contrast emphasized her extraordinary charm and beauty. Rowena pressed her lips together and asked, You must be Ms. Shaw, right? You look so young and stunning: its hard to believe youre a mother of two. Cherise greeted them with a gentle smile and signaled Frances to let them through. ording to Ms. Mortis, she chuckled softly, I dont quite fit the mold of a mother of two. So, in your opinion, how should a mother of two look? Tired and aged? Have I failed to meet your expectations? Rowena was taken aback, her face turned pale, and she stuttered, Ms. Shaw, I didnt mean that; L. Rx, I was just teasing you She offered Rowena aforting smile and giggled, After all, your sister is quite the joker herself I assumed Ms Mortis could appreciate a joke, but it seems Cherise briefly nced at Rowena and considered, Coincidentally, we have guests for dinner tonight. Youre wee to join if you two are interested. Urs rolled her eyes and scoffed, Who would want to dine in this ce? Urs gave a cold look to Elvis, who waszily sitting on the couch, and to Sarah, an elderlydy with white hair standing behind Cherise. You used me of making unreasonable requests just because my sister saved Damiens life. In the end, you returned only to bring along your poor rtives for a free meal? The term poor rtives struck a chord with Sarah. She pursed her lips, quickly removed her apron, and muttered, Cherry, Uncle Shaw, and I should probably leave. If you have guests here You are the guests. Where are you going? Cherise smiled, grabbed Sarahs hand, and insisted, Ive insisted you stay tonight. Lets see who dares to challenge. Feeling uncertain. Sarah put on her apron and busied herself in the kitchen. Cherise sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, and smiled faintly like a poised hostess. Elvis grunted and promptly escorted the two children away. Cherise and the Mortis sisters were left alone in the living room. L, watch yournguage. Rowena pressed her lips together, helplessly looked at Cherise, and began earnestly, Ms. Shaw, I apologize for my sisters rude words. Shes been spoiled since she was young and often speaks without considering the consequences. Please dont take it to heart. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. And what if I do? Cherise greeted Rowena with a cold smile and warned, If your sister continues to misbehave, she may face consequences beyond my disciplinary measures. Chapter 698 The Slap Chapter 698 The p I can do it too. Rowenas face turned pale. She pressed her lips together and said, Please dont take it personally, Ms. Shaw I admit that as an older sister. I have been neglectful. Over the past few years, Ive been busy with treatments and constantly in the hospital. I havent dedicated much time to taking care of her. Despite seeking Dames help in her care, hes consistently busy. L, the sister of the man who saved his life, has never faced strictness; instead, shes been spoiled Rowena avoided eye contact and spoke softly about her inability to discipline Urs. However, she hinted. at being instrumental in saving Damiens life and emphasized his exceptional kindness towards her and Urs. She also mentioned the severe injuries she sustained while rescuing Damien. Cherise had grown tired of hearing such statements. During her years in the hospital, she had heard more than enough of these covert remarks. She offered a faint smile, her hands tucked into her pockets, and murmured, Indeed. I trust, Rowena, that you wont dwell on matters beyond your control in the future. Your main responsibility should be guiding your sister. Rowenas face hardened and turned pale. She probably didnt expect Damiens ex-wife to respond with distress or anger to her words. Instead, she was being sarcastic? What do you mean? Urs lunged forward, aggressively pointing a finger at Cherises face, and seethed, Who do you think you are to pass judgment on me? I know better than anyone how my sister treats me! You said its about my behavior, but in truth, youre attacking my sister! Cherise shrugged nonchntly, retrieved her phone, and dialed a number, ke,e now. A young man in dark blue attire descended from the railing on the second floor. He straightened his clothes and swiftly made his way to Cherise. Cherise looked at Urs stoically, Ms. Mortis, has anyone ever told you that pointing your finger at someones face is rude? Urs was taken aback and stammered, I As Cherises intense gaze weighed on her, Rowena, seated in her wheelchair, promptly interjected, Ms. Aluw is inder d correct I will ensure that L is guided appropriately in the future Im truly sorry. Theres no need for apologies, Cherise sipped her tea and casually asked Rowena, How about I help you with your sister since ke has some free time, and Im feeling generous today? With a chilling sparkle in her eyes, shemanded, ke, teach her a lesson! Yes! In response, the young man promptly positioned himself in front of Urs Smack- ke, a man of brute force, left a scorching mark on Urss face with a single, powerful p. Sister- Original from N?velDrama.Org. Urss heart-wrenching sobs filled the air, and she copsed into Rowenas arms. Cherise looked disapprovingly at ke and said, You hit her too hard. She had initially intended for ke to p her a few more times as a lesson. But now? This brutal man inflicted the force of five ps in just one blow. How could he have continued to hit her? If he had persisted, the consequences could have been severe, even lethal! ke muttered innocently. You didnt ask me to be gentle. Cherise was speechless. When interacting physically with a girl, it is important to be gentle and respectful. This is a basic rule of etiquette that should never be ignored Chapter 699 Blake The Monkey Chapter 699 ke The Monkey Havent you been taught anymon courtesy and chivalry by Dame? Cherise asked, surprised by kesck of understanding. ke shook his head earnestly. Dame never taught me these things because he spends all his time missing you and thinking about you only. Cherise was left speechless by the unexpected revtion. She noticed that as ke mentioned Damiens affection and preupation with her, Rowena subtly stiffened, a flicker of emotion crossing her face. With a resigned sigh, Cherise waved at ke. You should go upstairs first. Take a moment to calm down. and remember to always be gentle with girls in the future. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ke nodded solemnly, then sprang up with impressive agility, grabbing the rope hanging from the second-floor railing and swiftly ascending. Cherise watched him go with a resigned smile. Such a mischievous little monkey! Meanwhile, Urs continued to sob uncontrobly in Rowenas arms, her cries increasing in volume and bing increasingly disruptive. Cherise was on the verge of reaching into her bag for earplugs. Even if she shielded her ears from the noise, Aunt Sarah in the kitchen would still be disturbed, wouldnt she? Finally, sighing softly, Cherise spoke gently but firmly. Are you aware that your sister is still unwell? If you keep wailing like this, it might send her back to the emergency room in no time. Urss sobs finally subsided at Cherises words. She whimpered in Rowenas arms, Sis, she had the boy attack me! Rowena, her brow furrowed, turned to Cherise with a look of disapproval. Ms. Shaw, my sister was merely pointing at your nose. Was it really necessary for you to instruct ke to handle her so roughly? Cherise met her gaze unwaveringly. I believe I made my point clear, Ms. Mortis. If you dont discipline. her, I will. A smile emerged on Cherises face, but it failed to reach her eyes. Speaking of which, Ms. Mortis, what brings you to my home at this unexpected hour? Can I offer you any assistance? Rowenas lips pursed, and a hint of defiance flickered in her eyes. Actually, I came to apologize. I understand my sister has been behaving poorly, trying to match me with Dame, which may have led tomisunderstandings. She paused, sniffing as if making a difficult decision. I also wanted to rify that theres nothing romantic between Dame and me. Everything L imed is entirely unfounded, and I implore you not to believe her words. Before Rowena could finish, Urs, who had momentarily forgotten her tears, sprang to her feet. What utter nonsense, Weena! How can you im there is nothing between you and Damien? If your feelings are not mutual, why did he treat you with such affection? Fireworks for your birthday? And have you forgotten his vow to take care of you forever? You dare deny it? Rowena averted her gaze, a blush creeping onto her cheeks. Dame was simply trying to lift my spirits J was feeling down at the time due to my illness and inability to walk. He he was trying to cheer me up and nothing more Cherises patience began to wear thin, and she frowned. While I appreciate your visit and exin, Ms. Mortis, I have pressing matters to attend to. Please excuse me, as I am unable to see you out. With that, she rose and walked towards the kitchen, confident she had made her point. However, as she reached the doorway, a faint voice stopped her. Turning, Cherise saw Rowena standing, desperation welling in her eyes, and whispered, Ms. Shaw, I. believe you may have lingering misunderstandings about me. Uh Did you not just invite me to stay for dinner? Chapter 700 Sarah’s Compassion Chapter 700 Sarahs Compassion May may I stay? Urs echoed behind her, her voice fragile with hope and sadness. Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Urss cries, though muffled by the walls, had reached Sarahs ears. She saw the tear-streaked face and heard the frail voice of Rowena. Sarahs impression of Urs wasnt favorable, but the girl in the wheelchair tugged at her heartstrings. Compassion stirred within her. Biting her lip. Sarah tugged at Cherises sleeve and said, She seems pitiful. Why dont we let them stay for dinner? We have plenty of food; its no big deal. Cherise pondered for a moment. Knowing Sarahs kindness and the time it would take to exin, Cherise agreed to let them stay and observe their actions further. However, she didnt feel like continuing the conversation. Aunt Sarah, since you offered, why dont you tell them? Ah, alright! Sarah cheerfully walked out of the kitchen. Cherise heard Sarahs warm voice from the kitchen, Girls, Cherry agrees! Lets have dinner at home tonight! The more, the merrier, wouldnt you say? Thank you. Maam, Rowena replied gently. We cant just eat and do nothing. Can L help? She may be clumsy, but she can assist with peeling potatoes or something. Alright, youngdy, follow me to the kitchen Cherise stood in the kitchen, listening to Sarahs voice, a smile on her lips. Her thoughts drifted back to her childhood in Shaws vige, where Sarah had always been kind and genuine to the vigers. This false impression had led Cherise to believe the world was kind. Sometimes, she envied Sarah, who, living in the mountains, had never witnessed the darker sides of humanity. A frustrated sigh escaped Cherises lips as she came to her senses and found Urs beside her at the sink, clumsily peeling potatoes. After watching for a moment, Urs finally noticed Cherises gaze and blurted out, What are you looking at? Despite Cherises initial doubts, Urss expertise was evident. After a beat of silent observation, she remarked, You seem to have weathered your fair share of storms, havent you? Urs rolled her eyes a fleeting vulnerability in her gaze. Of course I have, she conceded, her voice softer than usual. Six years ago, our parents died in a car ident, leaving us with nothing. Weena and I had no choice but to live in a slum after that. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. With a dismissive snort, she tossed the peeled potatoes into the kitchen. You wouldnt understand how difficult it was for Rowena and me back then. Cherise offered a slight nod. I can imagine. Otherwise, your attitude wouldnt be so ostentatious. Just three years ago, you were living in poverty, and now you find it eptable to mock Uncle Shaw and Aunt Sarah as country bumpkins. Cherise sighed softly. It seems Dame is indeed quite invested in your well-being. From two sisters living in a slum to enjoying a life of luxury and driving a Porsche, Dame is certainly generous to his lifesavers. Chapter 701 Unveiling The Truth Chapter 701 Unveiling The Truth Damien is quite a catch, isnt he? He was the heir to the Lenoir empire, with seemingly endless wealth and power at his disposal. If I were in your sisters shoes, I wouldnt let such an opportunity slip away either. Marriage certainly seems like the most logical course of action, wouldnt you agree? Cherises eyes sparkled with amusement, but her smile sent a chilling vibe, causing Urs to instinctively recoil. Urs stammered, her face turning crimson, and retorted, You what nonsense is this?! Weena is not the woman you im her to be; shes definitely not some gold-digging opportunist! When she rescued Damien, she had no knowledge of his wealth or position. If it werent for his public plea to find the girl who saved him, she would have never sought any recognition orpensation! Urs paused before dering indignantly, her voice filled with righteous anger, And who are you to use my sister with such audacity? Three years ago, Damien was trapped in a fire. My sister, Weena, bravely risked her own life to save him. Her feet were severely burned in the process, and she still struggles to walk today. This is a debt Damien undeniably owes her! This was Urss default counterargument, a defense mechanism honed to deflect criticism towards her sister. However, this time, its impact on Cherise was far more profound than intended. While Cherise was aware that Rowena had saved Damien, she didnt know that she was the one who had rescued him from the fire. Despite their five-year estrangement, Cherise still held a flicker of affection for Damien. She had entrusted Zachary with keeping her informed about his life. From his reports, Cherise understood that the only major incident involving Damien was the fire three years ago. Yet, the one who pulled him from the mes was not Rowena but Cherise herself. The fire-resistant scrapbook, a tangible symbol of their enduring bond, had been rescued from the mes, only to be a painful reminder of their past. Cherise had inadvertently grabbed the scrapbook in the urgency of saving Damien, unaware of the potential danger. It was only after Damiens ambnce had departed that she realized the severity of the burns on her right hand. This secret she had closely guarded for years, for in the eyes of the world, Damien was her enemy. But only Cherise knew that he would forever remain her beloved deep within her heart. Tucked away in the hidden corners of her studyy a metal scrapbook, its weathered surface a testament to the passage of time. In the quietest hours of the night, when sleep eluded her, Cherise would reach for it. It was a portal to a past filled with sharedughter and whispered secrets. In hindsight, she realized that she and Damien had a deeper connection than she had ever acknowledged. He took pleasure in exploring Shaw Vige, her hometown, flipping through her photo albums and diaries, trying to etch every smile and moment of hers in his mind and heart. And she, in turn, found sce in those scrapbooks, clinging to the joy andughter they had once shared. Suddenly, Urss voice broke the silence, its smugness unmistakable in her remark, Humph! Are you mesmerized? Impressed by my sisters heroic actions, huh? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She interpreted Cherises contemtive gaze as admiration for Rowenas bravery and continued. Damien was a guest at the hotel where Weena worked when the fire broke out. Unaware of his identity, she selflessly rushed into the ze to save him. Her heroic act deserves all thefort and material rewards. she has received. Urss words sharply contrasted with the cherished memories Cherise held. Cherise replied with a measured smile, concealing the storm brewing within her. I see. Your sister is truly selfless andpassionate. Selfless andpassionate enough to im credit for someone elses deeds, to revel in Damiens gratitude, and to ept hispensation without a burdened conscience. Chapter 702 Cherise Harnessing Her Power Chapter 702 Cherise Harnessing Her Power Tell me about it, Urs replied, oblivious to the sarcasmced in Cherises words. So, my advice is: back off. Damien and my sister have a bond that surpasses time, a connection you could never replicate. Even if you reconcile, jealousy will poison your rtionship, leading to constant conflict. So, why subject yourself to such misery? Wouldnt it be easier for everyone if you just let them be? Unaware of the sting. Urs pressed on, Speaking of which, I heard that Damien never even bought you a house or a car during your time together, right? How fortunate for my sister and me! He bought her at house three years ago, and I just received a brand-new car this year! Urss gloating peaked as she dered, I think its pretty clear who Damien truly values, right? Cherise smiled back, Confidence is certainly admirable. However, I believe youve misunderstood. Not everyone is as desperate andcking self-respect as you and your sister. Urss smug grin faltered. What did you say? she demanded, her voice rising. Say that again! Unfazed, Cherise maintained her gentle smile. I believe I have made myself perfectly clear. I have no need for Damien to buy me a house or a car. If I desired such things, my parents could easily provide them, but I declined their offers. Everything I had beforeing here, the house in Lermille, the car, I built it all myself, Cherise dered, her voice resonating with confidence. A woman of substance doesnt rely on her parents or a man. She earns her own way, and thats where true self-respect and confidence are born. She continued, her gaze unwavering, Especially not from a stranger, someone whose kindness is motivated by mere gratitude. In my eyes, she dered, her voice now icy, you and your sister, Rowena, are nothing more than parasites, invertebrates clinging to others for survival. Urs, who had been reveling in the glory of Rowenas aplishments, bristled like a cornered animal. You! she spat, dropping whatever she held and lunging at Cherise. How dare you speak of my sister and me in such a way! Even Damien wouldnt stoop so low! Cherises lips curled into a sentimental heart, wouling smirk as she effortlessly evaded Urss attack, Damien, bless his sentimental heart, would never utter such harsh truths about his savior, she said, her voice dripping with disdain. But I do. Dodging Urss next wild lunge with the grace of a matador, Cherise continued, And lets be perfectly clear, you and your sister, Rowena, are beneath my contempt. Youre mere specks in my eyes, unworthy of my attention. Have I made myself sufliciently clear? Cherises voice rang with authority. You-! Ursunched a series of futile attacks, each effortlessly countered by Cherise. Frustrated and flustered, Urs could only point childishly at Cherises nose while spewing insults. How dare you speak to me and my sister like that! she raged. You pretend to be so high and mighty, so pure and untouched. You boast about owning your own car and house, yet here you are, living off Damiens wealth! Exin yourself! She pressed, This is Damiens property. And those two country bumpkins clearly are your impoverished rtives youve dragged along, arent they? Then, youre just another leech, using Damiens possessions to support your impoverished family!Original from N?velDrama.Org. Cherise sneered. Ms. Urs, my advice for you is to spend less time throwing tantrums and more time expanding your knowledge base before you even try to bark at me. Chapter 703 A New Discovery About Cherise. Chapter 703 A New Discovery About Cherise. Three years with Damien, yet you havent even scratched the surface. If you had done your due diligence, you would know that he is not only the heir to Lenoir Group, but he is also currently managing Shaw Group. Just so you know, Shaw Groups sess in Adania is second only to Lenoir Group itself. Urss eyes widened, a flicker of surprise crossing her face. Shaw Group she muttered, the name echoing in the room. Although she had been aware of Damiens control over Shaw Group, realizing its significance hit her like sudden shock. She vaguely recalled past discussions with Rowena, specting about the origin of the name Shaw. At the time, unaware of Cherises existence, they had naively assumed it was Damiens mothers maiden name. Returning to the present, with Cherise standing before her, her words resonated with a newfound rity. The Shaw in Shaw Group it was Cherises Shaw? Precisely, Cherise confirmed, a faint smile ying on her lips as she observed Urss dawning understanding. Not only am I the chairwoman of Shaw Group, which falls under Damiens control, but I also own a quarter of his assets. Additionally, my children are Damiens legitimate children, entitled to their share of his wealth. So, legally, if anything were to happen to Damien, as he remains unmarried, all his assets will be inherited by my children. Original from N?velDrama.Org. With this, the woman nced at Urs with a subtle smile. The children I brought here reside in a house where I own over a quarter of the shares. They have every right to utilize its amenities and resources; whats wrong with that? Ms. Urs, I would advise you to pray for Damiens continued well-being. If anything were to happen to him, everything you possess will rightfully be my childrens inheritance. By then, forget about cars and houses; I wont even spare a dime for your Hospital bills. You-! Urs gritted her teeth, ready to retort, but her eyes caught on the man leaning against the entrance pir. She fell silent abruptly. Biting her lip, she took a deep breath. While Cherise remained oblivious to Damiens presence, Urs hastily tried to twist her words. So, Ms. Shaw, youre quite eager for something to happen to Damien, arent you? Not exactly, Cherise replied with a faint smile. But wouldnt it be interesting if he encountered a minor setback, nothing too serious, just enough for me to swoop in and save the day? Then, I could finally live a life of carefree bliss, just like Ms. Rowena, with someone catering to my every whim, even my sisters. I could be as audacious and demanding as I pleased. She looked at Urs, her smile a mixture of seven parts mockery and three parts disdain. Doesnt that sound appealing? Urss face turned ashen. She quickly clenched her teeth and turned to Damien in the distance. Mr. Lenoir I Rowena is not that kind of person. She wouldnt even dream of such things Her frantic eyes and voice caused Cherise to furrow her brow and instinctively nce back. In the distance, a man in a sleek ck suit stood gracefully, leaning against a carved pir with one hand, fait smile ying on his lips. Seeing Cherise turn, the man who had been observing the drama could no longer remain a spectator. He stood up, nced at Urs, and said, You go attend to your sister. I need to have a word with Cherry Urs pursed her lips. With Damien present, she didnt dare to be defiant anymore. She could only obediently ascend the stairs, but not before casting a hostile re at Cherise. Only when the sound of Urs shutting the door upstairs reached them did Damien shrug casually and slowly approach Cherise. He gazed at her affectionately and leaned in gradually, saying. It seems Ive just overheard a rather intriguing version of Mrs. Lenoir. Chapter 704 Won’t You Get Jealous? Chapter 704 Wont You Get Jealous? Cherise bit her lip and instinctively stepped back. Although she had a clear conscience, it was somewhat embarrassing and ufortable to be caught wishing for Damien to have an ident. She was so nervous that she didnt even notice Damien referring to her as Mrs. Lenoir instead of the initial Dr. Shaw. Damien cornered her, pressing one hand against the wall and gripping her chin with the other, forcing her to look into his eyes. Did I just hear you express a wish for me to have an ident, Mrs. Lenoir? Cherise pursed her lips and guiltily looked away. You must have misheard. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. I doubt it. He smiled at her. What kind of ident do you wish upon me, Mrs. Lenoir? A car crash? A fire? A flood? Or He leaned in close to her ear, his voice low and seductive. Or should I identally give in to pleasure with you right here? Cherise was speechless. How could this man let his carnal desires dictate his thoughts all the time? But his words helped ease her tension. If he could joke at a time like this, it meant he wasnt angry Cherise took a deep breath and looked up at him. Im just frustrated that the two sisters are freeloading here. Furthermore Rowena didnt save you three years ago! It was me! Cherise couldnt get the words out because just as she was about to speak, Urss blood-curdling scream echoed from upstairs. Weena! Both Cherise and Damien furrowed their brows downstairs. Go and investigate. Cherise had no desire to see those two-faced sisters. However, they were in Lenoir Manor, and Damien would be held responsible if something happened to them. Damien held her hand. Lets go. Im not going. She tried to shake off his hand. Theyre your guests. They have nothing to do with me. But youre a doctor. Damien sighed in exasperation. He embraced her forcefully, gently stroking her head. Besides, if I go alone He tilted her chin, making her meet his gaze. Wont you get jealous? Cherise rolled her eyes. Of course not. If this had happened before her conversation with Urs, Cherise might have been jealous watching Damien take care of Rowena. But she couldnt be bothered to feel jealous after discovering the truth about Rowena saving Damien back then. She felt both indignant and amused. How naive could this man be? You still have toe with me. He smiled, kissing her forehead. You shoulde and assert your dominance over me, right? Why should I? Cherise pouted. Although she secretly felt pleased, she maintained an indifferent. expression. You dont belong to me. Youre just my ex-husband, Im your ex and current husband. Damienpletely ignored what she said. He took her hand and led her upstairs. Weena! Urs sobbed in the guest room upstairs, clutching Rowenas knees. At that moment, Rowena had a paleplexion as she slumped in the wheelchair, seemingly unconscious. I know youve always favored Cherise. Youve never cared for my sister! Urs cried and angrily berated Frances, who stood at one side. My sister has poor health, and you actually resorted to drugging her to prove your loyalty to Cherise! Chapter 705 A Second-hand Car Chapter 705 A Second-hand Car I despise you! If anything happens to my sister or if something goes wrong, I will hold you ountable! Urss arrogant voice echoed loudly in the corridor. Furthermore, my sister is Damiens savior! If anything were to happen to her, dont even think about continuing to work in this house! Cherise overheard everything clearly. Your saviors sister is quite unpredictable, Mr. Lenoir. She smiled and nced at Damien. How do you usually tolerate her? Damien frowned, clearly reluctant to discuss Urs. I rarely interfere with the affairs of the two sisters, and I cant be bothered to deal with Urs. I only engage with them when Rowena initiates contact. I understand. Cherise smiled faintly. So why did you buy houses and cars for them? Damien frowned, realizing that Urs must have bragged in front of Cherise. The man sighed in frustration. Heres the thing. The two sisters used to live in the slums. After Rowenal saved me and got injured, it was impractical for her to return to such conditions, so I bought them a house. simr to the ones I had purchased for Mr. Kolson and Frances. As for the car The man shrugged. Rowena informed me earlier this year that Urs had just obtained. her drivers license and wanted to take her out for a drive since she hadnt left the hospital for over two Lennons sister, Violet, happened to have a Porsche she no longer wanted, so I gave it to them The mans exnation greatly amused Cherise. Urs was so proud of the house Damien had gifted her sister. How will she react if she finds out its a standard employee benefit in the Lenoir household? As for the car Damien gave Urs, it was simply a second-hand car that Violet didnt want. Would she still be so arrogant if she knew? I want a new car too, Cherise said with a frown. Original from N?velDrama.Org. The man was slightly surprised but immediately understood. He draped his arm over her shoulder. Ask Mr. Kolson to take you to my garageter. You can see which car you fancy. Cherise looked at him. Do you want me to a second-hand car as well? How can my cars be considered second-hand? The manughed. You can also look around and see what car you desire. Ill buy it for you. He looked at Cherise helplessly. But even if I buy you a new car, Im afraid you wont drive it. Cherise was speechless. Damien is right. He knows me too well. Even if Damien bought her a luxury car, she would find it too conspicuous and wouldnt drive it. However, she felt gratified when he readily distinguished her from the Mortis sisters. As they spoke, they arrived at Rowenas guest room. Rowena was still unconscious, and Urs was harshly berating Frances. Whats the matter? Damien asked with a frown as he entered through the doors. Urs was in tears. She turned and looked at Damien sorrowfully. Mr. Lenoir, your servant drugged my sister and she fainted My sister has always been fragile, and she was gravely injured three years ago while saving you. Her voice was full of grief, anger, and usation. I warned her that the people in your house dont wee her and told her she shouldnte here! But she insisted oning to apologize and exin to Ms. Shaw in person Chapter 706 Soren Did This? Chapter 706 Soren Did This? After her results were revealed, she wept uncontrobly, fearing for her sisters safety and feeling helpless. However, Damien remained unmoved, ncing at Rowena indifferently before turning to Cherise. Can you please take a look? Furrowing her brows, Cherise walked slowly to the table where a half-filled ss of water sat. Urs, furious, eximed, My sister is too trusting! Look at this ss of water. It has particles of medicine floating in it! Cherise picked up the ss, held it against the light, and scrutinized it. Indeed, there were tiny white. medicine particles floating in it. Rowena should not have overlooked such tant evidence that her drink had been tampered with. Pursing her lips, Rowena turned to Frances and asked, Frances, did you do this? I I didnt! Frances fell to her knees in fear. Actually Soren handed me this ss of water. He said that that it was careless of me not to serve water to the guests at home, so he poured the water and asked me to bring it up The veins on Cherises forehead twitched violently. Soren did this? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cherise left the guest room and opened the door to Soren and Serafinas room. At that moment, Soren and Serafina were lying on either side of Elvis, listening to him tell them a story. Upon seeing Cherise enter, Soren looked up at her guiltily. Mom Mommy, why are you here? Cherise instantly knew from his guilty demeanor that he had done it. Although the boy was as clever and mature as his dad, he still inherited some of Cherises traits, such as not being able to lie convincingly. Composing herself, Cherise looked at Soren with anger and frustration. You bettere here and exin what you put in the water you gave Frances before I lose my temper. Elvis, basking in the admiration of the two children, frowned slightly. Cherise, why are you so angry? He looked up at Cherise, somewhat a Soren is so well-behaved that he noticed Frances hadnt served the guests any drinks. He specifically went downstairs to pour water for them. Your son is so considerate. You shouldnt speak to him in such a tone. What if you frighten him? Elviss words made Cherise sigh in exasperation. She restrained herself from revealing the truth behind Sorens hospitable act for Rowena. After all, as a mother, she also hoped that others would have a positive impression of her son. Therefore, she took a deep breath, smiled at Soren, and spoke gently, Come here. I have something to discuss with you. Realizing that the truth was about to be revealed, Soren shrank back. He carefully got up from Elvis side and followed Cherise to the corridor, feeling aggrieved. When they were in the corridor, Cherise pulled Soren into the study room and mmed the door shut with a bang. Tell me. What did you put in the water? Chapter 707 Drugged With Laxatives. Chapter 707 Drugged With Laxatives. Remember, shes just a guest who has feelings for your dad. Even if she bes your stepmother and takes my ce, you cant drug people behind their backs! This is not what an honest person would do! Cherise scolded Soren sternly. It was clear that she was truly angry. What infuriated her was not her sons attempt to defend her, but rather his decision to drug Rowena. He was only five years old! She couldnt let him think it was eptable to use any means necessary when dealing with people he didnt like! Mommy Soren hung his head in shame, finally realizing his mistake. He pursed his lips, and his soft voice was filled with tears. I wont do it again. Cherise bit her lip. She felt sympathy when she saw her sons disappointed expression. She walked over and embraced Soren. I know you had good intentions, but Soren, there are better ways to protect the people you care about. You cant recklessly use any means necessary. Do you understand? Yes Soren didnt fully understand, but he nodded. I will never secretly putxatives in other peoples water again Good. Cherise sighed with relief and reached out to pat Sorens head, but her hand suddenly froze. Did you just say you putxatives in that ss of water? Yes. Soren pouted. Uncle Zach said he needed thexatives for his constipation, and you brought them back from the hospital for him. Then, Uncle Zach said they were really effective so I took a few secretly Cherise waspletely shocked. What kind of child was she raising? He even stole Zacharys laxatives? Tell me honestly. What else have you taken from Uncle Zach behind my back? A lot Soren pursed his lips. He looked up innocently and changed the subject. Mommy, has that lady started having diarrhea after drinking the water withxatives? Do you want to get some anti- diarrhea medicine for her? Cherise snapped back to reality after her sons reminder. Laxatives didnt work immediately, so Rowena wouldnt have a reaction right after drinking the water. She nced at her watch. It was about time for the drug to take effect. She took a deep breath and let her son leave. Then, she retrieved a pack of anti-diarrhea medicine from the first-aid kit and slipped it into her pocket before entering the guest room. In the guest room, Rowena was still pretending to be unconscious in her wheelchair. It wasmon knowledge thatxatives only affected the digestive system. They caused diarrhea but did not affect the cranial nerves. In other words, no one would faint from takingxatives. Even if they did, it would only be due to exhaustion after experiencing diarrhea. Therefore, Cherise knew that Rowena had seen the white particles in the transparent ss of water. Rowena had intentionally drunk it and was pretending to be unconscious. After all, she wanted to gain sympathy and make Damien believe that the people in his house were maniptive. But she probably didnt expect to be drugged with a powerfulxative. As soon as Cherise entered the room, a loud gurgle echoed through the room. Urs furrowed her brow as she wiped away her tears. Whats that noise? Its me Cherise quickly interjected. I didnt have lunch, and Im a bit hungry now, so my stomach growled. I hope you dont mind, Ms. Urs. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing Cherises exnation, Urs rolled her eyes in annoyance. All you can think about is food at a time like this! Chapter 708 You’re A Murderer Chapter 708 Youre A Murderer Gurgle. The sound reverberated in the room once again. Cherise chuckled somewhat sheepishly. Ms. Urs, its not that Im hungry. Its just a natural bodily response that I cant control. Upon hearing Cherises exnation, Damien furrowed his brows slightly and looked at her tenderly. Why dont you go downstairs and grab something to cat? Ill ask Jacob toe and examine Rowena. Are you allowing her to leave and cat? Urs raised her brows furiously. She hasnt exined why she told her son to drug my sister! Cherise found it amusing. She looked at Urs indifferently. I told him? Of course! Urs retorted icily. Mr. Lenoirs son would never misbehave. Youre his mother, and you must have influenced him! How could a five-year-old child think of drugging someone? An adult must have put this idea in his head! Cherise raised her brows. She admired Urss incredible ability to change her stance. Urs never spared Cherises children and would berate and curse them in her presence. However, Urs was now iming that Cherises son was innocent and it was all her fault in front of Damien. I simply asked my son some questions. Cherises brows furrowed slightly. Her voice was calm and aloof. My son said he just crushed up an effervescent Vitamin C tablet that I usually give him and put it in Ms. Rowenas ss. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Urs was taken aback. Vitamin C tablets?! She pointed at Cherise and started berating her. Then why did my sister faint after drinking the water? This is clearly poison! Heh. Are you trying to cover up the crime you instructed your son tomit? You made him drug my sister, but now youre iming that the substance in the water was a Vitamin C tablet?! Urss voice was shrill and piercing. How dare you call yourself a proficient doctor? Youre a murderer! Cherise smiled serenely. You can decide whether Im a doctor or a murderer, Ms. Urs. She walked ove leisurely and picked up the ss of water. Would you like to see if youll faint after drinking this ss of water, Ms. Urs? Do you think Im a fool? Urs rolled her eyes. My sister fainted after just one sip. If I take a sip and faint as well, you can basically do anything you want to us. Who will stand up for the two of us then?! Cherise maintained her calm smile because she clearly saw that the unconscious Rowena had a strange expression as shey in the wheelchair. It seemed that the drug was taking effect. It was very difficult to resist the effect of thexative. But since Rowena had chosen to put on such an act, she would simply watch Rowena continue to struggle. However, while Cherise was contemting how she could continue to stall, Damien extended hisrge hand. He picked up the ss of water and downed it in one gulp. The two women in the room were astonished. After finishing the water, Damien gracefully ced the ss back on the table. Rowena fainted after just one sip, but I finished entire ss yel. The man yawned. He extended his slender fingers to gently rub his temples and smiled faintly. In fact, 1- feel quite invigorated. Cherise was dumbfounded. You foolish man. You probably have no idea whats about to happen. Urs was utterly stupefied. I She She was still crying over Rowena, but Damien suddenly did such at thing. She took a deep breath and attempted another argument. Maybe maybe its because my sister has a unique constitution. Perhaps Chapter 709 Vitamin C Or Laxative? Chapter 709 Vitamin C Or Laxative? A curious smile appeared on Cherises face. I havent reviewed your sisters medical file yet, but Im intrigued by her unique constitution. Does she have a vitamin C allergy? Or can she consume fruits and vegetables like regr people? Urs sat frozen, unable to find words. The room became heavy with tension. Suddenly, Rowena, reclining quietly in her wheelchair, opened her eyes. L, why are you crying? Rowenas voice was frantic as she looked at her tear-streaked sister. Feigning shock, Rowena turned to Urs. Who upset you? Whats wrong? Damiens smile instantly disappeared. Rowena, your timing couldnt have been worse, he said, his tone. icy. His words caused Rowenas hand, resting on the wheelchair, to clench into a tight fist. Nevertheless, she managed to turn to Damien with a look of surprise. Damien, when did you return? I thought you were buried in work again today. Her gaze shifted to Cherise, who stood beside Damien with her arms crossed. Ms. Shaw, could you exin this situation? When did Damien arrive? And why is L crying? Cherise scoffed, unfazed by Rowenas act. Ms. Mortis just fainted, which naturally upset your sister. Damien came to check on you. Fainted? Rowena feigned confusion. I dont remember I drank some water from Frances, felt a little drowsy, and then I must have fallen asleep. Cherises lips twitched into a knowing smirk. So, Ms. Mortis, did you enjoy your little nap? Well yes, Rowena replied, her voice slightly hesitant. Rowena returned an awkward smile and turned to Urs, scolding her in a hushed tone, I just dozed off! You tend to overreact. You must have rmed Damien and Dr. Shaw. Urs pouted but remained silent. From the moment Rowena didnt faint after drinking the water, Damien knew she was ying a game, but he decided not to confront her right now. Alright, now that youre awake, lets go downstairs. I can overlook you falling asleep in my house this time, but I dont want it to happen again. With that, Damien turned and left the room, his expression icy. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cherise followed him but suddenly remembered something and nced at Rowena and Urs. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you two, the toilet in this guest room is clogged. If you need to use it, youll have to go downstairs. Dont use the one in the room. It wouldnt be verydylike to leave it smelling awful for others to find, right? A chuckle escaped Cherises lips as she turned and left. The door mmed shut behind her. Gurgle! Another loud stomach rumble echoed through the room. Urs sniffed and curled her lip in disgust. Why can I still hear her stomach growling? She just left! So annoying! Rowena, locking pale, clutched her stomach. Screw you! Thats not her stomach; its mine Had she not almost been exposed just now, she had no idea how long she could have endured it. Why did her stomach suddenly start aching so badly? She pursed her lips. L, help me to the bathroom. Urss eyes widened. But Cherise just mentioned Then wheel me to the bathroom downstairs! Rowenas face was ashen, and she was clearly struggling to hold it in. Cherise was truly cunning, iming that her son gave her vitamins. It must have been axative! Come here. When she exited the guest room, Cherise grabbed Damiens arm and pulled him into the study. Once they were inside and the door was shut, she quickly retrieved two pills from her pocket and picked up a ss of water. Take these. Chapter 710 Why The Rush? Chapter 710 Why The Rush? Damien furrowed his brow as he examined the two pills in Cherises hand. What are these for? Theyre anti-diarrheal pills, Cherise sighed. Did you really think that water was infused with vitamins? Our mischievous son decided to swap Zacs constipation medication with the vitamins and have some fun at our expense! That rascal, I swear, hes always up to something. Damien chuckled and leaned down, opening his mouth to take the pills. In the process, his lips brushed against Cherises fingertips, surprising her. Her checks flushed as she quickly pulled her hand back and offered him a ss of water. He said with a mischievous glint in his eyes, So, Zac is experiencing constipation too, huh? Cherise pursed her lips and nodded. Yes Well, that just confirms that I have a healthier gut! Damien dered with augh. He leaned closer to Cherise, a hint of satisfaction in his voice. Therefore, choosing me over him was the right decision. Cherises face deepened in color. When did I choose you? she stammered, quickly averting her gaze and stepping back. Damien closed the distance between them. From the moment you returned to Adania with me, he said, his voice low and husky. In that moment, I knew you had chosen me, my Cherry. His gaze locked with hers, filled with an intensity that made her heart skip a beat. I long for us to return to what we once shared. Ill call you Wifey, and you call me Hubby. What do you say? Cherises breath caught in her throat, her heart pounding wildly. The suddenness and intensity of Damiens proposal left her speechless. She hadnt expected him to open up like this, and panic washed over her. Why the rush? she stammered, her lips tightly pursed. Damien chuckled softly and pulled her into his embrace, cing a gentle kiss on her forehead. Am I rushing? Then tell me, what pace would you consider appropriate? Cherise felt utterly lost. Her heart raced like a hummingbirds wings, and her cheeks burned with a blush she couldnt control. Everything was happening too fast; she couldnt allow herself to fall into this because she knew, with terrifying certainty, that she was falling for Damien. Just as she struggled to break free, her emotions threatening to overflow, Damien tightened his embrace as if trying to merge with her. They stood locked in this intimate dance, a battle of wills and desires. Suddenly, Damiens phone interrupted the tense atmosphere with its insistent ring. Seeing an opportunity to break free from the intensity of the moment, Cherise reached for the phone, her fingers trembling slightly. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Without hesitation, she unlocked it and pressed the speaker button, hoping to inject a dose of reality into the situation. The person on the other end would hear every sound and word spoken now, hopefully forcing Damien to exercise some restraint. However, to her surprise, the call was from their downstairs housekeeper, Frances. As soon as the call connected, Frances voice filled the room, tinged with exasperation. Mr. Lenoir, Ms. Rowena insists on wearing Mrs. Lenoirs clothes. She ims hers are dirty and wants to wear Mrs. Lenoirs instead Her voice now tinged with frustration. I tried to exin to Ms. Rowena that her size might not be entirelypatible with Mrs. Lenoirs and offered her the maids clothes as an alternative. Unfortunately, she was offended by my suggestion. She used me of looking down on her and her sister, which is why I had not choice but to call you. After all, Im just a servant and shouldnt be making decisions on Mrs. Lenoirs behalf Damiens expression hardened into a mask of displeasure as he listened to the conversation. Meanwhile, Cherise pursed her lips, her mind racing to piece together the situation. Chapter 711 Chapter 711 Chapter 711 Shes Almost Like Family Why did Rowena suddenly say her clothes were dirty? She most likely retreated to the bathroom downstairs and didnt have the time. Mr. Lensir? Frances spoke tentatively when she heard silence on the other end. Damien coughed lightly and instinctively understood the situation. Just provide them with a clean set of servants attire. But. If they continue causing a scene, inform them youve consulted Cherise. Tell them Cherise wanted to personally bring them a new outfit, but you declined because you didnt want them to be embarrassed. If they insist on Cherises help, you can tell Cherise to go down. On the other end, Frances was perplexed but nodded earnestly. Alright, Mr. Lenoir. Ill do as you say. When the call ended, Cherise and Damien looked at each other. After a moment, they both abruptly burst intoughter simultaneously. Are you happy now? The man reached out and pulled Cherise into his embrace. Youre a scoundrel. Am I? Cherise pouted. Shey in his arms and said coyly. Im much betterpared to your savior, who pretended to be unconscious after consuming axative. Damien nodded, gently kissing her cheek. Indeed. The man couldnt help but sigh. Rowena wasnt always. like this. She used to reprimand Urs sternly whenever her sister caused trouble. I had complete faith in her. I must bear responsibility for her sudden transformation. I treated her too nicely, and shes forgotten her ce. Cherises interest was piqued. She looked up, her clear eyes observing Damien quietly. So tell me, who is she? A friend. Damien didnt hesitate. Perhaps even closer than a friend. Shes almost like family. The man looked at Cherise earnestly. If Rowena hadnt intervened three years ago I might have long vanished from this world. As he spoke, he reached out to caress Cherises face. Without her, you might not have me in your life now. Cherises expression changed slightly when he mentioned the fire three years ago. She could still vividly remember the massive fire three years ago. She could still recall the sweltering heat in the room, the pungent smell permeating the air, and his unconscious face from that day. But even in his unconscious state, he still clung tightly to the small box containing their engagement rings. The scene that day had shocked Cherise. Unfortunately, she had sustained burns to her hand and had to be evacuated immediately. However, she hadnt anticipated that Rowena would take all her credit. When she thought about it Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. 1/2 Rowena was a waitress back then, and she wasnt disabled. During the fire, Cherise had called for Rowenas help, but Rowena fled hastily. Cherise was amused as she revisited the circumstances of that day. How did Rowena have the audacity toter assert that she had saved Damien? But Cherise didnt want to expose Rowena yet. Now that Cherise had returned, she was curious to see what schemes this deceitful savior would concoct to get rid of her. I have a question. With that in mind, she looked up at Damien sincerely. If you were forced to choose between Rowena and me, who would you pick? Chapter 712 Chapter 712 Chapter 712 Dont Disturb Uncle Shaw and Aunt Sarah Damien frowned. I hope you wont pose such questions in the future. He smiled. Im very thankful that Rowena saved my life. But without you. He extended his arm and pulled Cherise into a tight embrace. Without you, my life. would be devoid of meaning. In other words, Rowena saved my physical form, but you rescued my spirit. So. He kissed Cherises forehead tenderly. Who do you think I would choose? Cherise pursed her lips, but Frances knocked before she could continue her yful banter with Damien. Mr. and Mrs. Lenoir, dinner is ready. Cherise slowly extricated herself from Damiens arms as if roused from a dream. They descended the staircase hand in hand. Elvis and Sarah were seated at the dining table downstairs with Soren and Serafina. Upon seeing Cherise and Damien walking down the stairs hand in hand, Elvis and Sarah exchanged knowing nces and smiled fondly. Soren crossed his arms, his small face clouded with slight discontent. On the other hand, Serafina pped excitedly. Congrattions on holding my beautiful mommys hand, Mr. Handsome! Thank you, Serafina. The man smiled and led Cherise into the dining room before gantly pulling out a chair for her. After ensuring she wasfortably seated, the man elegantly took his seat across from her, and they started eating.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. By the way. Sarah frowned and looked up at Cherise. Cherry, what happened to those two girls? Werent they supposed to join us for dinner? Cherise hesitated slightly and subconsciously turned to look at Frances. Frances cleared her throat. Madam, its because one of the youngdies was experiencing stomach. difort today. She left in a rush after changing into a servants attire. Cherise noticed an unmistakable smirk on Sorens face as Frances spoke. She frowned slightly and said, Soren, take some food for your sister! Caught off guard, Soren looked up and was met with Cherises stern gaze. Soren immediately lowered his head timidly and didnt say another word. Those two girls are really Oblivious to the silent exchange between mother and son, Sarah continuedmenting as she ate. They were so ill but still came here and left in servants attire in the end Isnt that quite embarrassing? It is. Cherise nodded in agreement. But they should have learned their lesson and wont do this again. Although Sarah felt sorry for the Mortis sisters, they were mere strangers to her. She quickly redirected the conversation back to Soren and Serafina. Following a lively dinner, Cherise and Damien apanied Elvis and Sarah to the car. Cherise had requested Mr. Kolson to drive her aunt and uncle home. Aunt Sarah. Ill be in Adania for a while. If you miss me and the kids, feel free to visit! Cherise said with a smile as she stood at the door. Okay! Sarah waved enthusiastically, tears welling in her eyes. Im d to hear that. Its good to have you back! Get along with Damien so he wonte to our house to mope every now and then! Cherise was dumbstruck. Alright, I will. Poor Aunt Sarah. It appeared Damien had frequently visited the Shaws vige over the past five years and unintentionally stressed Sarah out. With this in mind, she nced at Damien. Did you hear that? Youre not allowed to disturb Uncle Shaw and Aunt Sarah anymore! Chapter 713 Chapter 713 Chapter 713 It Isnt the Right Time Yet Damien smiled faintly and drew her into his embrace. I wont need to go and mope in the Shaws vige as long as you remain by my side! He sighed. There was a time when I felt my frequent visits burdened Uncle Shaw and Aunt Sarah, so I created amemorative album filled with shared experiences and photographs. To ensure the album wouldst, I had it crafted from gilded metal Damien stared into the distance, hist voice trailing off. I did this hoping the album couldst for a long time, but I didnt expect it to be lost in the devastating fire three years ago. He shook his head slightly regretfully. Lennon spected that someone took the album to extract the gold from its gilded exterior Although unfortunate, Im grateful youre back now. The man looked down and gently squeezed Cherises nose. In the future, well have many more moments tomemorate Cherise bit her lip. She held Damiens hand and remained silent. How can I tell him the album is still tucked away in my suitcase? The album wasnt stolen for its gold. Cherise had rescued it from the fire with her bare hands. Moreover She nced at her healed right hand subconsciously. She could still remember how the heat from the album had seared her hand. The following day at noon, Cherise and Lucy were seated in a caf near the research institute. Youre saying Rowena imed she saved Damien from that fire three years ago? Shes utterly shameless! Lucy mmed the table, gritting her teeth. Back then, you traveled far from abroad to rescue Damien. You arrived just after the fire started and even injured one of your hands but credit was given to that empty-headed Rowena in the end?! Cherise held her coffee cup in one hand. Her right hand twirled the straw, and she nodded as she sipped. Exactly. Shes so shameless! Lucy still had a fiery temper. She huffed, You havent told Damien you were the one who saved him three years ago? It isnt the right time yet. Cherise shook her head. Ick sufficient evidence to prove that I was the one who saved him. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Lucy scoffed, Damien is so smitten with you. Hed believe you if you told him you saved him three years ago without further proof. Besides, if he knew, hed be so touched hed whisk you off to remarry you at city hall tomorrow! Cherise continued to shake her head. Its not that simple. She looked at Lucy solemnly. You also need to keep this a secret for now. Firstly, I want to see what Rowenas next move is and if I can make her back down without revealing that I was the one who saved Damien three years ago. Secondly, the person who tried to harm Damien by starting the fire back then theyre connected to my family. If this matter bes public knowledge, itd be difficult for me to exin to Damien and the Tanner family. Lastly The woman lowered her gaze. Weve just reconciled, and I was so distant towards him before If he knew I still cared about him and had feelings for him for the past five years, he would be overjoyed and tease me for putting on an act. Lucy rolled her eyes. But thats what you were doing.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 714 Chapter 714 Chapter 714 Lucys New Job Cherise coughed and sipped her coffee lightly. In any case, I dont want him to realize how deeply I care for him before we officially tie the knot again. I understand. Lucy sighed. Ive kept numerous secrets for you. One more wont make much of a difference. The woman picked up her coffee and took a delicate sip. Hows the new job? Cherise beamed. Its pretty good. No one at the institute is concerned about my troubled past, and everyone is amicable and supportive. Ive worked for less than a day, but its been a positive experience. Thats reassuring. Lucy nodded. Given your gentle nature, I was concerned you might be taken advantage of. Youre overthinking! Cherise chuckled as she picked up the coffee pot and refilled her and Lucys cups. What about you? What kind of a job are you considering after returning to Adania? Should I inquire if the director has an opening for you? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Forget it! Lucy promptly waved her hand. I cant endure the monotony of sitting in an office all day at the institute. She settled into afortable position in her seat. Dont worry about me. An old friend. rmended me for a job as a private physician. Lucy felt somewhat pleased when she mentioned her new job. My friend said hes a wealthy bachelor with no severe illnesses. He just started smoking and drinking a few years ago as he workedte nights. Although thepany is performing well, his health has deteriorated. He happened to be looking for a private physician and nutritionist, and my friend thought I was a good fit for the job, so she forwarded my resume to him. I was immediately hired. Cherise widened her eyes, somewhat taken aback. Without even going for an interview? He said it wasnt necessary. Lucy sipped her coffee, Anyway, it doesnt matter. Perhaps the man was captivated by my beauty when he saw how young and attractive I am. Youre so vain. Cherise rolled her eyes at Lucy. But what if hes an elderly man captivated by your beauty? What will you do? Nothing. He cant hurt me. I can tolerate him looking at me. Lucy said as she settled into a comfortable. position in her chair. Besides, Ive already signed the contract. Even if hes an old grump, I must care for him for a year. If it wasnt for the lucrative pay, I wouldnt have agreed so readily. My dad is facing financial troubles. recently, and Im his only daughter. I cant just stand by and watch, right? I can earn over half a million by caring for this old grump for a year. I have no other choice. Why didnt you tell me your family is having problems? Cherise pursed her lips while tightly clutching the coffee cup. After all, Im also a part of the Tanner family Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Enough. Lucy waved her hand, Youre reluctant to spend the Tanner and Miles familys money for yourself. Why should I burden you? She nced at her watch. Its about time. I should go meet that old grump. Wish me luck! The woman yawned, picked up her handbag, and left. Cherise stayed in her spot and watched Lucy leave as she sighed softly. As she sat in the coffee shop, she grew more worried as she pondered, so she dialed Damiens number. Can you arrange for someone to safeguard Lucy? She signed a one-year agreement with a wealthy man she hasnt met. Im afraid he might be someone with malicious intent There was a prolonged silence on the other end of the phone. After a while, Damiens deep voice rang. Theres no need for that. Why not? Chapter 715 Chapter 715 Chapter 715 What Took Him So Long? I know the person who signed a year-long contract with Lucy. You do? Who is he? A lengthy silence ensued on the other end of the line. After a long time, Damiens deep voice broke the silence again. Promise me youll stay calm when I tell you. Cherise was baffled. It cant possibly be This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Its Lennon. Cherise was dumbstruck. Has he lost his mind? Cherise gripped her phone tightly in a fit of anger. What took him so long? Lucy gave up everything to follow him back then, and he was the one who pushed her away. He even imed he never wanted to see her again. What is he ying at now? Did he only realize his mistake after they parted ways? Cherise grew angrier as she continued. He should never have let her go in the first ce if he knew he would regret it! Mm. Damien sighed lightly, Cherise. His voice was deep and earnest. I consider myself fortunate that youre willing to give me another chance. Cherises grip on the phone tightened. She was momentarily taken aback before she realized that it also applied to Damien. I regretted it on the third day after our breakup. Standing atop the towering Lenoir Group building, Damien gazed at the bustling cityscape beyond the full-length windows. But you had already left. His voice was soft and wistful. I assumed you were deeply disappointed in me, and I thought our story had ended. You were my first love and my first rtionship. I always heard people say that feelings fade and are forgotten over time. I thought I could eventually let go. But I didnt realize how deeply you had taken root in my heart. On the third day after you left, my longing for you intensified every day to the point where I couldnt sleep at night. You were all I saw when I closed my eyes. I began searching for you and scoured all the ces you might have gone The midday sun streamed in through the full-length windows. The sunlight reflected on Cherises face, and its warmth made her sluggish. Leaning back in the genuine leather chair in the caf, she closed her eyes. She listened to the man on the other end of the phone speak passionately about his longing and yearning for her over the years. It was a pleasant feeling. The mans yearning on the phone stirred something within her. As it turned out, she wasnt the only one who had suffered over the past five years. Damien had also yearned and thought of her when she was missing him. 1/2 !!! Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates O < He had admited he was wrong about the breakup back then. Wasnt I at fault, too? If they hadmunicated openly back then, perhaps Perhaps they would have been in a much happier. ce now. Damien. The woman smiled. She held the phone with one hand and stirred her coffee on the table before her with the other. You were also my first love and my first rtionship. On the other end of the phone, Damien held his breath, waiting for her to finish. Cherise smiled faintly. So were both novices. Lets help each other out if werecking in anything. She shut her eyes and basked in the sunlight from the window. I think Im starting to appreciate the roses you gave me. After that, Cherise ended the call. She put her phone on silent mode, settled the bill, and returned to the institute tomence work. Before leaving the research institute in the evening, she overheard a group of female employees gossiping next door as she washed her hands in the bathroom. Did you hear? The CEO of Lenoir Group. Damien Lenoir, bought all the roses in all the flower shops in the city! Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Where Are You Off To? Good heavens! Is he going to dere his love? How utterly romantic! Cherise was dumbstruck. When she said she liked his roses in the afternoon, she merely acknowledged the roses he had previously gifted her Could this man possibly be. Look! I see something! The entire street to the research institute is filled with trucks delivering roses! Goodness me, its true! All the citys roses are heading to our institute! Cherise was bbergasted. Hes here already?!Can I y dead? Wow! Im not seeing things. That lengthy procession is heading towards our institute! Good heavens. Is someone proposing at the institute? This is sovish and romantic! Goodness, I must capture this moment and share it online Original from N?velDrama.Org. When Cherise emerged from the restroom, people lined the corridors as they stood by the windows. Her female colleagues sighed with envy, while her male colleagues observed with detached interest. Cherise wanted to disappear into thin air. It was only her first day at work, and she already left such a favorable impression on her colleagues. How am I supposed to face everyone in the future?! She initially wanted to slip out the back door and head there with her belongings. But by a stroke of luck, she encountered her supervisor, Mr. Whitlock, who greeted her with a warm smile. Cherise. Others might have been oblivious to the roses outside, but not Mr. Whitlock! Damien made a grand gesture on Cherises first day at the research institute. It sufficed to show that she held a special ce in his heart! Therefore, how could Mr. Whitlock let Cherise slip out the back door unnoticed? Cherise, what brings you here? Where are you off to? Cherise bit her lip and pretended to be unaware of who the roses outside were for. She turned around awkwardly and lied. I noticed it was quite hectic outside. Its nearly time to clock out, and the main entrance must be congested, so I thought Id exit through the back door Cherise. Mr. Whitlock looked at Cherise warmly. Why dont you join your colleagues and witness the significant event unfolding outside? He spoke gently and kindly, but it made Cherises legs go weak. Her smile was somewhat strained. Td rather not partake in thismotion. But Cherise, Mr. Whitlock continued, smiling gently. Its not advisable to stand out on your first day at work. You see, your colleagues are all quite intrigued by whats happening, but you seem indifferent. Youre even attempting to sneak out the back door. Arent you being too conspicuous? Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Cherise was dumbstruck. Isnt it normal for a neer like me to be conspicuous? ||| 1/2 But she didnt dare voice her thoughts and defended herself with a forced smile. Mr. Whitlock, its not that Im uninterested in witnessing such a grand spectacle, but I really have some matters to attend to at home But you mentioned in the afternoon that youre free tonight and avable for dinner anytime. Cherise was dumbstruck. Alright, I did say that. But she was merely trying to bridge the gap with her colleagues when she uttered those words. Now that Mr. Whitlock had brought it up She could only chuckle awkwardly. It was inappropriate of me to want to exit through the back door. She took a deep breath and gazed resolutely at the bustling main entrance in the distance. Ill head there now, Mr. Whitlock. She could only imagine her future at the institute. Chapter 717 Chapter 717 Chapter 717 Five Years Ago Cherise was destined to be an unapproachable entric at the institute. Few could stand a colleague with such an attractive, passionate, and affluent suitor. Cherise sighed in resignation and helplessly made her way towards the entrance. There was no other alternative. She had chosen Damien as her partner. She had also expressed her fondness for his roses. Therefore, she couldnt fault him. She could only me herself for her poor taste and lousymunication skills! When Cherise reached the main entrance, the grand procession of roses had already arrived. Almost all the female employees of the institute had gathered at the door and harbored the same thought. What if this is for me? Even if they werent the intended recipient, they were content to take a photo with such a grand spectacle of trucks delivering roses! A female employee near Cherise even began to engage her in conversation. Dr. Shaw, are you still single? Cherise pursed her lips and carefully chose her words with a frown. My children are five years old. Oh, I see. The female colleague sighed with a hint of disappointment. I thought someone had arranged this grand procession of cars on your first day at work to dere their love for you. She looked at Cherise slightly regretfully. Since your children are five, you and your husband must have been married for a long time, right? When was thest time he showed you any romantic gesture? Cherise pursed her lips and pondered with furrowed brows. It must have been five years ago. Five years ago Her female colleague covered her mouth in surprise. Your children are five years old, and hest showed you a romantic gesture five years ago Oh dear. Men really do be unreliable after marriage! Cherise watched as the extended Lincoln in the distance came to a halt. A man in custom-made leather shoes stepped out elegantly. Yes. He is indeed quite unreliable. He always presented her with surprises that caught herpletely off guard. Thankfully, Im still single. Cherises female colleague sighed lightly. So I still have options Wow! Its Damien Lenoir! A chorus of exmations erupted among the surrounding female colleagues. Damien! As it turned out, the man who could afford to buy all the roses in the city was Damien Lenoir, a man that all women in Adania yearned for! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Dr. Shaw, youve just arrived in Adania and might not understand why everyone is so excited. The female colleague who had just been chatting with Cherise was also very enthusiastic. Its because this man named Damien Lenoir is a man that all women in Adania dream of marrying, regardless of how old they are! Cherise instinctively stepped back when she saw the man in the distance step out of the car with roses, his dark eyes scanning the crowd. She continued the conversation with her colleague. Are you serious? All women want to marry him, regardless of how old they are? Cherises female colleague nodded earnestly. Dr. Shaw, you havent been in Adania for long. Once youve been here longer, youll understand how irresistible Damien is! She couldnt help but sigh. His ex-wife is so ruthless. Hes been searching for her for five years, and she hasnt returned. But it seems that Damien has finallye to his senses and shifted his affections to a woman in our institute. The woman sped her hands together and started to daydream again. I met Damien at a banquet not long ago. I wonder if he still remembers me Upon listening to her colleagues words, the veins on Cherises forehead twitched incessantly. Chapter 718 Chapter 718 Chapter 718 Marry Him How will my colleagues react if they discover Im Damiens ruthless ex-wife? Will they turn against me? Cherise was speaking with her female colleague when Damien caught sight of her petite silhouette from a distance. He strolled towards Cherise with a faint smile as he cradled arge bouquet of roses. Cherise could hear her female colleagues audible gasps. She pursed her lips and stood at her spot, bracing herself for what was about to happen. But Damien halted unexpectedly when he was merely two steps away from her. He knelt on one knee while holding arge bouquet of roses and gazed at her delicate face. His usual stern expression was reced by an affectionate one as he said her name in a low, tender voice. Cherise. His gentle and loving tone instantly soothed Cherises anxious and exasperated feelings. She looked down at him. Mm. Everyone around her gasped in session, and the institutes female employees started whispering as they discussed it among themselves. The female colleague who had conversed with Cherise was utterly taken aback at that moment. Is Dr. Shaw the other woman Damien fell for? Marry me. Damien looked at Cherise with a warm smile. I want to start over with you as my fiance. His dark eyes brimmed with deep affection. Will you marry me? Cherise bit her lip. Her face was slightly flushed, and her heart was in turmoil. She had assumed that Damien was merely here as a romantic gesture. She hadnt expected that he was actually here to propose. Marry him! A middle-aged mans enthusiastic voice rang in the crowd. Marry him! Cherise was startled and instinctively looked up to see her supervisor, Mr. Whitlock, grinning amongst the crowd. Once Mr. Whitlock started to chant, everyone else around him followed suit. Marry him! The research institute employees around them began pping, cheering, and hooting. Marry him! Cherises face turned a crimson red, and she turned away in embarrassment. You expect me to ept your proposal with just roses? Are you even taking this seriously? Damien furrowed his brows and gazed at her intently. Am I not taking this seriously? Every word he uttered was heartfelt. He was earnest about his proposal. Cherise extended her hand while blushing. How can you propose without a ring? Her voice was slightly shy. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates The people around them started chanting again. Ring! Ring! Ring! Damien understood, and he smiled at Cherise. Youll find out if you take the roses. Cherise pouted and protested yfully, something she rarely did. You have to bring the roses to me. The man smiled helplessly. He plucked the rose from the center of the bouquet and peeled back the petals, revealing a red velvet jewelry box. Hisrge, slender hands opened the box, and insidey a pair of diamond engagement rings. He took out ating and knelt before Cherise again with a sincere and unwavering gaze Cherise, will you marry me? Chense was taken aback and couldnt say anything for a long time Chapter 719 Chapter 719 Chapter 719 Why Are You Surprised? Around them, the crowd kept cheering, hooting, and taking photos Damien stood in the middle of the countless roses before Cherise and looked at her lovingly She felt that she and Damien had fully reconciled Still, she hadnt anticipated that Damien would set up such a grand proposal to publicly dere their renewed rtionship She knew that news of such avish proposal would soon spread overseas. It wouldnt be long before the conservative Tanner family got wind of it. And perhaps Rowena and Urs would also seethe with rage But does it matter? Nothing was more significant to Cherise than the man standing before her The woman took a deep breath and smiled as she extended her hand. What do you think my anewer ju? The coy smile on her face sand it all. Damien pursed his lips and dropped all pretenses. He reached out to slide the ring onto her finger 1 believe youre more than ready to marry me. With that, he swept Cherise into his arms. Original from N?velDrama.Org. The crowd erupted into cheers and apuse. Cherise nestled into Damiens arms, feeling shy yet exhrated. Shey her head on his chest as he carried her through the crowd. They walked across the red carpet strewn with rose petals and into the extended Lincoln, also covered in roses. As the car door closed, thunderous apuse still echoed in her ears. Her heart was brimming with an indescribable sense of joy and excitement. Damien held her close to him. Cherise. He rested his chin on her head. I must admit, I didnt expect you to agree so readily. Cherisey in his arms and was momentarily at a loss for words. She could only look up at him and ask softly. Why are you surprised? Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates After all her heart had always belonged to him Her feelings had never strayed. Because I thought you would still want to test me. His deep voice carried a hint of apprehension. I was worried you wouldnt ept me and still wanted to be in a deadlock with me. Cherise bit her lip, her heart aching slightly. Why would you think that? Because I treated you unfairly in the past. He pulled her closer. Cherise, I want to formally apologize to you for my actions five years ago. Cherise was taken aback and suddenly understood what he was alluding to. She sniffled, Thats in the past. No, its not Damien held her hand and said solemnly, I can never make up for that for the rest of my life It was my fault. I let you go. I made you walk away. His deep voice echoed in her car. Tve pondered a lot for the past five years. I may have misunderstood my father as well. I thought we could uncover the truth Chapter 720 Chapter 720 Chapter 720 Watch Your Step She didnt want to ask further questions. All she did was clutch Damiens hand tightly. Thats more than enough for me. A grand procession of trucks filled with roses journeyed across the city. Finally, it halted at the entrance of New World Restaurant. Lennon, the owner of New World Restaurant, had long been awaiting their arrival with a team of managers and chefs. Cherise felt inexplicably gratified when she saw the suave and impably dressed Lennon standing there and weing her as if he were a doorman, especially considering how Lennon had previously treated Lucy. She felt indescribably pleased as she saw him dutifully waiting for her under Damiens instructions. The car door swung open, and Cherise emerged from the car with the grace of a queen with Damiens assistance. As soon as she stepped out, she nonchntly nced at Lennon in the distance. You took the time to personally wee me, Mr. Belcourt? Isnt it obvious why Im here to personally greet you, Cherise? Lennon offered her a strained smile. Arent you aware of Damiens character? I fear he might demolish my restaurant if I werent here to greet you! Cherise smirked. She recalled what Lucy had told her and smiled faintly as she gazed intently at Lennon. Youre a wealthy bachelor now, Mr. Belcourt. I heard you started smoking and drinking a few years ago as you workedte. Your health has taken a hit while thepanys performance has improved. Cherise blinked and asked indifferently. Is that true? Lennons face instantly paled. He frowned at Cherise, then turned to look at Damien. The room, chefs, and food you requested are ready. I have other matters, so Ill take my leave now. With that, the man nced deeply at Cherise and turned to leave. As Cherise watched his retreating figure, a sneer formed on her lips. Take care, Mr. Belcourt. Since you have frail health, watch your step! The man snorted disdainfully and quickened his pace. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Damien stood in his spot and shook his head in resignation. He could understand why Lucy was previously so distant towards him as he observed his wifes demeanor. Friendship between women was simple. They would only be rude and sarcastic to people who were nasty to their friends, like how Cherise was treating Lennon as she spoke to him sarcastically. Lets go. While Damien observed Lennons retreating figure, Cherise had already approached him. The woman nced at New World Restaurants signboard as nostalgia washed over her. This is my second visit to New World Restaurant since my return, right? Cherise could still remember the chaos Urs had caused on her first visit to New World Restaurant. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates She wondered how the Mortis sisters would react to the news on the Inte today. Given Rowenas temperament, Cherise probably wouldnt have a peaceful meal. Sure enough, Cherise and Damiens meal was interrupted. Damiens cell phone rang incessantly as they were halfway through their meal, The call came from the hospital. Mr. Lenoir, Ms. Rowena is very agitated. She got out of bed alone and hurt her legs when she fell down the stairs. Shes currently in critical condition Damiens hand froze as he held the phone. Didnt I instruct you to watch her closely? Im sorry, Mr. Lenoir. The person in charge at the hospital sighed apologetically. We intended to fully protect Ms. Rowena, but we were overwhelmed by Ms. Urs Chapter 721 Chapter 721 Chapter 721 Whos The Na?ve One? When Ms. Rowen got into the ident, Ms. Urs had pestered us to go downstairs to find roses for her sister The call was on loudspeaker, and Cherise could clearly hear every word. She sipped her red wine delicately as her right hand tapped on the table lightly. She could deduce what had transpired at the hospital from the mans words. Rowena and Urs had most likely seen the video on the Inte, and Rowena must havemented not having roses. This would have prompted Urs tomand the bodyguards to apany her in a quest for roses for her sister in a fit of indignation! Rowena must have known that Damien had purchased all the roses in the city. Yet, she still made her sister. and the bodyguards embark on this futile search for roses The only usible exnation was that Rowena wanted to be left unattended so she could get injured. Rowena had devised an ingenious strategy to harm herself and garner sympathy. Cherise had to acknowledge that Rowena was a formidable character, Cherise prided herself on her strong willpower but would not resort to hurting herself to put on an act. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ill be right there. Damien took a deep breath and ended the call. He turned to Cherise, Ill have Mr. Kolson escort you home. I need to go to the hospital to see Rowena. Damien quickly added to prevent any misunderstanding. After all, Rowena saved my life. Shes in critical condition now, and I must head there. But dont worry, Ill return home as soon as shes stable. Cherise offered a faint smile. Ille with you. Damien was taken aback and wrinkled his brows slightly. I thought you wouldnt want to see her. I dont. Cherise smiled at Damien. But she did save my husbands life. Even if I dont want to see her. I should ensure shes stable before I feel at ease. Besides, Im a doctor. If someone is ill, I might be able to assist. Since Cherise had said as such, there was no reason for Damien not to take her along. The man sighed lightly. You really havent changed at all He raised his hand to stroke Cherises head. Youre still the same kind and na?ve girl Cherise looked up and red at him like she did five years ago. Im not na?ve at all! Youre the na?ve one! You dont even know that your wife was the one who saved you three years ago! When Cherise and Damien arrived at the hospital, Rowena was still in the emergency room. Upon seeing Cherise arrive with Damien, Urs sprang from her chair. What are you doing here?! She confronted Cherise angrily. My sister is still unconscious. If she sees you after gaining consciousness, she might faint again! Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Cherise held Damiens arm with one hand and clutched her handbag with the other. Your sister might faint frequently in the future. She smiled gently at Urs. Ms. Urs, have you seen the news and videos online? Im now Damiens fiance, and your sister is Damiens savior. Well be meeting each other a lot in the future. Perhaps Urs had not expected such a response from Cherise. She was momentarily stunned before regaining herposure. What do you mean, Cherise Shaw?! Dont you understand what Im saying? Cherise had a sneer in the corners of her mouth. Do you want me to repeat it in anothernguage? Ms Urs, youre just a junior high graduate. Do you even know anothernguage? You should read more if youre so dim-witted. Dont rely on your sisters merits to act like a bully. Are you even worthy Chapter 722 Chapter 722 Chapter 722 A Warning for Urs Cherises gaze was frosty, and her tone merciless. Urs was taken aback. She clenched her teeth. What do you mean by that?! She was on the verge of lunging a Cherise. She hated people ridiculing her educational background! She wasnt a bad student! After her parents had tragically died in a car ident, she didnt want to impose on her sister, so she voluntarily dropped out of school! She did it to be considerate, yet many people enjoyed belittling her for this! I mean it literally. Cherise nced at her dismissively, then turned to the nurse at the emergency room entrance. May I enter? The medical incident involving Cherise in Lermille had created quite a buzz. The nurse at the entrance. had seen the news and knew that Cherise was a highlypetent doctor. Moreover, Cherise was here with Damien The nurse frowned and pondered momentarily before turning and guiding Cherise to the washroom. Follow me. Damien! Urs watched Cherises retreating figure furiously. You just let her insult me like this! You should know that I only indulge you because of Rowena. Damien frowned slightly and looked at Urs, slightly annoyed. But Rowena is merely a friend. My gratitude towards her and tolerance for you are limited. You should know your ce. Do you think you are as important to me as Cherise? Should you have addressed my fiance in such a manner before me? I hope you can reflect on this. Damiens voice was low and chilly. This is a warning for you. I wont be so lenient next time. Urs was rooted to the spot. After a while, she bit her lips in embarrassment and fell silent. This was the first time since she got to know Damien that he had addressed her so sternly and solemnly. To be honest, Urs was somewhat frightened. She took a step back and held her tongue, feeling aggrieved. She nned to share everything with Rowena once her sister woke up. As Urs was retreating, the nurse had already ushered Cherise into the emergency room, where the doctors were at their wits end. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Dr. Shaw, you have more expertise on cardiovascr and cerebrovascr diseases than me. I genuinely cant identify whats wrong with Ms. Rowena The leading doctor saw Cherise and quickly approached. her. Ive conducted all the necessary measures and tests, but Ms. Rowena just wont regain consciousness! Its been almost two hours! Ive never encountered such a condition before! Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Cherise raised her brows indifferently. She nced at Rowenas ECG and other signs as a slight smile formed on her lips. You can leave now. Let me try to save her alone. But The doctors who were bustling about frowned. They instinctively looked up at Cherise. Is this appropriate? Of course. Cherise smiled faintly. Im a doctor too. This person is my husbands lifesaver. I certainly wont harm her. Otherwise, how could I continue to practice medicine in the future? Cherises words reassured the leading doctor. He sighed lightly, patted Cherises shoulder, and instructed the surrounding doctors and nurses to leave. When everyone had left, Cherise, d in a whiteb coat, gracefully walked to the door and closed it. Then, she picked up her phone and casually fiddled with it, ncing coldly at the unconscious Rowena on the bed. Ms. Rowena, its just the two of us. Theres no need for you to feign unconsciousness. Chapter 723 Chapter 723 Chapter 723 Sulfuric Acid The woman sprawled on the bed remained still. She actually seemed unconscious. However, Cherise was confident she was awake. When Cherise spoke, she clearly saw Rowenas ECG rhythm fluctuate erratically. This was an obvious. indication of surprise. Rowena likely hadnt anticipated Cherise to abruptly initiate a conversation, hence her evident guilty conscience. Your ECG has given you away. Cherise yawned. Her gaze on Rowena remained indifferent. But Ms. Urs, I wont unmask you if you prefer to maintain your charade. After all, youve been ying this role. for three years, right? When Cherise spoke, she noticed an apparent spike in Rowenas heart rate again. Others may be unaware, but do you think Im clueless? Cherise shrugged nonchntly. How did you rescue Damien three years ago, Ms. Rowena? You hastily fled during the fire and ignored people calling for help. Did you think the woman with the severely burnt hand you saw that day had passed away? Was that why youfortably assumed her identity and imed to be Damiens savior? By the way, you imed your feet were burnt in that fire, right? Ive reviewed your medical records and saw the photos from your treatment three years ago Your feet were indeed burnt. Upon professional inspection, the burns on your feet dont appear to be from a fire, but rather The woman smirked. Sulfuric acid. Ms. Rowena, you certainly went to great lengths to im to be Damiens savior. I was in such agony when my hand was burnt back then that I wished for death, yet you could withstand sulfuric acid burning your feet Was it truly worth it? On the bed, the womans eyes were closed, and she remained motionless, but her racing heartbeat had given her away. Cherise leaned against the table and observed Rowena for a considerable time. Since youre unwilling to face reality, I wont make things difficult. I know youve heard every word Ive said. Cherise sighed deeply. But merely hearing what Ive said isnt enough. As a fellow woman, Ill spare you some dignity. I hope you understand what I mean. Take your sister away and distance yourselves from Damien. Otherwise, if I expose the truth, you and your sister wont have a chance to redeem yourselves. With that, Cherise turned and left. If not for some personal matters, Cherise would have directly disclosed the truth about Rowenas actions to Damien. But the fire from that year was tooplex, so she resorted to intimidating Rowena to make her retreat. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates When the emergency room door shut, the woman on the bed clenched the sheets beneath her tightly and gritted her teeth. I always assumed the woman who was gravely injured in that fire had perished Is Cherise that woman? Should I do as she says and retreat: Rowena instinctively nced at her feet, which had just begun regaining mobility. No Absolutely not. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She had already inflicted such damage to her feet. Once she severed ties with Damien her life would be ruined! Cherise opened the door to the emergency room. Outside, Urs charged towards her and red at her fiercely. What did you do to my sister? Nothing. Cherise removed her white coat gracefully and ced it on a nearby chair. She turned. indifferently to the anxious doctors waiting outside. You may enter. She should regain consciousness soon. Chapter 724 Chapter 724 Chapter 724 My Presence Is Unnecessary The doctors looked at each other before swiftly moving into the emergency room. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Upon seeing the doctors enter. Urs quickly followed suit Weena! Youre finally conscious After a brief moment, Urss ted voice echoed from within Boohoo! You gave me such a fright Damien smiled faintly at Cherise when he heard the womans voice inside. How are you to amazing Heart diseases require the proper medicine Cherise looked up and shed him a radiant smile. Are you going in** Damien narrowed his eyes as his lips curled into a sneer. If its a heart ailment, my presence is unnecessary He trusted this woman more than the Mortis sisters. She was the mother of his two children and his lifelongpanion. Furthermore, it seemed like Rowena and Urs were crossing more boundaries since Cherises return. Damien had no tolerance for people like them who meddled in his professional or personal affairs without knowing their ce. Even if Rowena had once saved his life, it didnt justify her repeatedly and recklessly intruding into his life. Thus, the man whispered a few words to the people beside him before draping his arm around the womans shoulder. Lets return and continue our meal. Tve had enough. Cherise took a deep breath. Where are the children? Frances took them home for dinner. Damien pulled out his phone and showed her a picture. In the photo, the two children slept peacefully on a pink bed. The mans deep voice was tender. Since neither of us was home, Serafina fussed for a while. As her older brother, Soren took the initiative to coax her to sleep. Cherise pursed her lips and carefully studied the two children in the picture as a wave of affection washed over her. Her son had always been thoughtful, and her daughter was always endearing. She took a deep breath and put down the cell phone. Since the kids are fine, take me back to the research. institute. Damien furrowed his brows slightly. The research institute? Mm. I need to collect some things. Cherise shrugged nonchntly. I just started working today. Ive imed to have made significant contributions to cardiac surgery, and Im currently receiving such a generous sry. I must show everyone howpetent I am to silence those who might resent me. Damien hugged her. You can do it tomorrow, Cherise looked at him helplessly. Damien, after the scene you caused today, do you think I can have a peaceful day at work tomorrow? She took a deep breath and looked at him. Are you taking me to the research institute or not? Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates If youre not, Ill go by myself. The woman promptly left his arms and headed towards the door. Damien frowned. Left with no other option, he could only follow her. Why cant you work tomorrow? Cherise pouted and recalled what her female colleague had said to her at the research institute. Its Damien Lenoir! Do you know Damien Lenoir?! Hes the man that all women in Adania dream of marrying, regardless of how old they are! The woman sighed, mimicking her colleagues admiring tone. I wonder who he fancies. If I knew who he was confessing his feelings to, I would definitely interrogate that woman to see how she snagged such an eligible bachelor like Damien! Cherises imitation was spot on. She even replicated her colleagues expression. Damien was dumbstruck. Actually, Im not that popr with women, I Chapter 725 Chapter 725 Chapter 725 Dont Go Thats enough. Cherise raised her hand. You dont get to decide if a woman is fond of you. Its up to the woman. Ive decided to take tomorrow off to focus on my academic research at home. Once things have died. down in a few days, Ill return to work at the institute and publish mytest thesis. Thats the n. Now, drive me to the institute to collect some materials Damien sighed and nodded in resignation. He retrieved the car keys from Mr. Kolson and drove Cherise to the research institute. It was already past eight in the evening when they reached the institute, and the building was shrouded in darkness. After exiting the car, Cherise took the shlight she always kept in her bag and the institute keys she had previously borrowed from her supervisor. She briskly unlocked the door and strode in. Damien frowned and shook his head lightly as he watched the petite womans figure. Who said women fear the dark and need someone to apany them? Cherry isnt scared of the dark. He shrugged helplessly and followed Cherise into the building. Since Cherise held the shlight, Damien didnt bother illuminating his path. He just trailed behind her. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Bang! A loud noise suddenly reverberated through the corridor. Ah! The woman screamed and instantly leaped into Damiens arms, her small frame trembling slightly. Its alright. Damien patted her back. He took the shlight from her and scanned their surroundings. They had bumped into an open door, and the wind mmed it shut. One of the doors just closed. Its okay. A door closed?! Laying in Damiens arms, Cherise stiffened. Were standing here, and neither of us shut the door So who closed it? Fear was palpable in her clear voice. This was the first time Damien had seen Cherise so timid. The wind blew, and the door shut. The man chuckled helplessly and pinched her nose. Arent you doctors supposed to be brave? Cherise pursed her lips. Her expression changed slightly, and she coughed as she left his embrace. I just just suspected someone was following us, thats all. She let go of Damien, snatched the shlight from his hand, and continued to walk forward. Hold on. The man frowned slightly and grabbed the shlight back from her. Stay here and wait for me. He turned around and was about to walk towards the entrance. If he remembered correctly, the institutes circuit breaker was in that direction. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Dont Damien had just walked away when a pair of delicate hands wrapped around his waist anxiously. Dont go The womans soft voice was like a drug, instantly making Damiens heart race. The man pursed his lips lightly. Im going to turn on the circuit breaker. His voice was low but gentle as he reached out his slender hand to hold Cherises hand. Everything will be fine once the lights are on Be good. Cherise pursed her lips and responded softly, but her hands still didnt leave Damiens waist. She bit her lip Take me with you. Damen chuckled in exasperation. Im just going down one floor. Wait for me here I dont want to Cherise rarely behaved so coyly towards him after they reconciled I want to go with you. Chapter 726 Chapter 726 Chapter 726 Im Your Hero 1. In the darknew, the woman are started to flush at that moment, Cherise was grateful that they were in the dark Otherwise, Damien would tease her if he saw her blushing cheeks The womans cov voice brought a faint smile to Damiens face. He raised his hand to polit hers Are you scatol Mm Cherise pursed her lips Actually. Im not afraid of the dark Her voice trembled slightly The sound carber just startled me Damien chuckled softly. He let go of her hand and crouched down. Tll carry you Cherises face flushed a crimson red. No need. Just hold my hand Thats inconvenient The mans deep voice was affectionate. Its easier for me to carry you Cherise stood rooted to the spot and didnt move. Cherise Hmm Are you feeling shy? Cherise was dumbstruck. Weve been married for a while. Its not the first time Ive carried you. The mans soothing tone made Cherise sigh before she cautiously climbed onto his back. As Damien carried her, one hand supported her lower body while the other held a shlight. He went down the stairs carefully. Am I heavy? Cherise asked tentatively with flushed cheeks upon hearing the mans slightlybored breathing. Yes The man smiled lightly. Im carrying the entire world on my back. Of course, youre heavy Original from N?velDrama.Org. Cherise was dumbfounded. Where did you pick up such corny lines? From your favorite romance novels. How many have you read? Quite a few. The man walked carefully. Cherise wasnt heavy at all. She was as light as a feather. He was even thinking about how to get her to cat more and put on some weight Hisbored breathing was due to his cautious and earnest steps, along with how exhrated he felt She was finally willing to express her feelings and reveal her vulnerable side to him. This signified that she had genuinely epted him. It utterly thrilled him, and he took each step even more cautiously. Im not afraid of the dark. Cherise quickly changed the topic as he stayed silent. I was genuinely startled by the sound of the door earlier. I know. The man smiled nonchntly. But Cherise, youre with me now. What would you do if you encountered this situation alone with the kids? Cherises figure froze slightly. She had faced such a situation before I would pretend not to be scared. The woman curled her lips. Her clear voice was slightly helpless. I cant let the kids think Im scared, can I? To them, their mom is strong and brave. Therefore, Ill pretend Im fine before them, even if Im scared. The womans voice was as resolute and earnest as ever. Because Im a hero to my kids. Damiens hand froze as he was carrying her. He vividly imagined this petite and delicate woman putting on a brave face. It was a heart-wrenching sight. You dont have to put on such a brave front with me in the future. His deep voice was slightly emotional as he spoke earnestly. Youre a hero to the kids, but Im your hero. Chapter 727 Chapter 727 Chapter 727 What Will Be of Us? Cherise burrowed her face into his back as she listened to the rhythmic thumping of his heartbeat, Mm. Momentster, she took a deep breath. Her checks flushed as she murmured, Darling. Damien nearly stumbled, and his figure instantly stiffened. After a moment, he gently put her down. He gazed at her intensely under the moonlight. What did you call me? Darling. Under the moonlight, Cherises blush deepened as she met his gaze. I havent uttered this word. in five years. It feels strange. Youll get the hang of it, Mrs. Lenoir. With that, he leaned in. One hand cradled Cherises chin, and the other was braced against the wall as he kissed her passionately. When their lips met, a click was heard behind Cherise. The entire institute was suddenly bathed in light. As light flooded the room. Cherise instinctively shut her eyes. But with her eyes closed, her other senses heightened. She could feel every ounce of the mans tenderness and affection as he kissed her. She could even sense the intensity of his gaze as he watched her and looked into her eyes. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and put her arms around his neck. She stood on tiptoe and deepened the kiss.. She had decided to let go of her inhibitions. She put theplicated past between the Tanner, Miles, and Lenoir families behind her at that moment. It was because the man before her genuinely cared for her. He was also the person she cherished most in her life. Their elders and rtives would never understand her feelings for him. When she first saw him remove the ck silk from his eyes on their wedding night five years ago, destined to only have eyes for him for the rest of her life.. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. she was Weena, Damien just left like that! At Adania Hospital, Urs clenched her teeth angrily and flung the items in her hand to the ground. You were unconscious for so long, and he didnt even bother to visit you! Hes really stopped caring for us! He never had any obligation to us in the first ce. Rowena stared into the distance vacantly. L, its time for us to leave the Lenoir familys care. After all Rowenas voice was weak and indifferent. After all, were just strangers to Damien. Regardless of what Ive sacrificed to save him, with Cherise around his heart will always belong to her. Urs stared at Rowena in astonishment. Fear flickered through her eyes. But Weena, what will be of us without the Lenoir familys support? Urs could only do menial jobs, and the money she could earn was insufficient to cover Rowenas medical expenses! Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Its all Cherises fault! Urs bit her lip. Weena, do you think Damien would treat us as kindly as before if Cherise left? Rowena nodded. He probably would, but why would Cherise leave Rowena closed her eyes as she spoke. O 1/2 her than drath, nothing else can separate them now Urs narrowed her eyes. Death. Youre famous now Early the following morning. Cherise received a call from Lucy before she had even gotten out of bed. Youre the talk of the town. On the other end of the phone, Lucy was doubled over fromughter. Some are even saying that Damien is disloyal because he only searched for his ex-wife for five years before he stopped. Chapter 728 Chapter 728 Chapter 728 We Wont Reconcile Some are arguing that Damien wronged his ex-wife because he never publicly disyed his marriage five years ago, but hes now parading his affection for you unabashedly, so theyre saying that it seems like second marnages are indeed more fulfilling Im so amused If you want to point fingers me Damien for his unassuming nature five years ago Still, you kept an equally low profile Everyone knew Damien had an ex-wife, but her name remained a inystery Cherise was half awake in bed as the listened to Lucys voice. It was enough to make her heard whirl Onlookers do indeed have a boundless imagination. Arge hand suddenly snatched Cherises phone away. I intend to continue showcasing my love for Cherise, my second wife. If anyone has any objections, theyre wee to discuss it with me personally Damien said with an icy voice as he held the phone. Lucys voice on the other end of the line instantly trailed off Her astonished voice rang after a moment Whats happening? Cherise, did you spend the night with Damien3! Cherise was briefly taken aback. She quickly snatched the phone from Damiens hand as she blushed. Well I Last night, I think. She felt a headache forming, but she was confident she hadnt consumed any alcoholst night. Why did I allow Damien to carry me to his room? And. She instinctively nced around, noticing the strewn clothes and disheveled bed. Scenes from the previous night shed in her mind, and Cherise was so mortified she wished she could disappear.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Cherise Shaw! Werent you supposed to restrain yourself?! Even though the roses yesterday were incredibly romantic, it was enough that you epted his proposal. Why did you On the other end of the line, Lucy was exasperated. Cant you exercise some restraint? AL least make Damien pine for you so hell realize youre not a pushover! Before Lucy could finish, the man had again seized the phone from Cherise with hisrge hand. Tll keep your advice in mind. Damien yawned. He held the phone with one hand and draped his other arm around Cherises shoulder. Lucy Staber. If Lennon pursues you, dont just give in. A faint smile formed on his lips. If you do, I have ways to separate you. On the other end of the line, Lucy was dumbfounded. Well Lennon and L.. wont reconcile. Is that so? Damien smiled nonchntly. Youre bound to have a boyfriend in the future, right? Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Since you gave such advice to Cherise today, I cant let your future boyfriend win you over too easily After all, Im your best friends husband. Im just doing you a small favor. Lucy was dumbstruck Cherise, are you kidding me? Mr. Lenoir On the other end of the line, Lucy took a deep breath and finally surrendered to the inevitable. I spoke out of turn and said something I shouldnt have. Its my fault By the way, tell Chriase not lo I wish you and Cherise a blissful marriage and a happy life Comdliye contact me for a while Im afraid 11l speak out of tum again. Thank you Lucy ended the call swiftly Cherise was stupefied as she grabbed her phone back. She looked up at Damien, slightly furious Why did you say that! Why did she say that Damien pulled Cherise into his arms raking in the fragrance of her hair. It wasnt easy for us to reach this point 1 fully understand your worth You dont need to test me any further Ever if she had good intentions, it would hurt me even more if you followed her advice Chapter 729 Chapter 729 Chapter 729 Mommy, Are You in There? It hasnt been easy for us to be together again. Please dont test me anymore, okay? The mans deep voice instantly softened Cherises heart. She pursed her lips and snuggled into his embrace. She felt his breath and the rhythm of his heartbeat. But Lucy was merely trying to protect me. You treated me poorly in the past, and she was just concerned that I might get hurt again. Dont use Lucy of making things difficult for you. She wouldnt even try to help if she werent my friend. She looked up. She was ultimately just trying to protect me. Just like me. I dont like Lennon when I see him now because he wasnt kind to Lucy. Damien sighed nonchntly and nodded. So, should I join you in giving Lennon a hard time in the future? Cherise was taken aback. After a moment, she hugged and kissed him. Does it mean youre no longer upset with Lucy? I was never upset with her to begin with. The man ruffled Cherises hair in exasperation. Shes just a young girl. Why would I be upset with her? Were the same age. Lucy is my ssmate and best friend. Cherise pouted. If shes a young girl, what does that make me? Guess. I dont want to. In any case, Im Mrs. Lenoir, your wife. Cherise pursed her lips and snuggled into his arms. If you think Im too young or immature, it reflects your bad taste! Damien chuckled helplessly and stroked her hair. I have impable taste! Theyy in the room for a long time until a childs clear voice rang from outside, Mommy, are you in there? Cherise was startled. For a moment, she was unsure whether to respond or stay silent. Because the one outside the door was Soren. Mommy, dont remain silent. I know youre in there. Outside, the impably dressed boy was knocking. on the door helplessly. Mommy, Frances has prepared breakfast. Would you like toe out and eat breakfast? Also, I need your signature on yesterdays homework. Were both eager to get to kindergarten. Otherwise, we wouldnt disturb you. Cherise was bbergasted. It wasnt always a blessing for her child to be so sensible. She cleared her throat lightly. Alright, Soren. Wait for me downstairs. Ill be down shortly. Ren, youre so clever! As her voice trailed off, Serafinas squeal rang outside the door. How did you know Mommy was in Mr. Handsomes room? Ive been searching for Mommy for ages! Youre amazing, Ren! Sorens calm voice rang outside the door. I didnt even have to think about it. ||| Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates O 1/2 Why? I dont understand! Um Soren cleared his throat, Ahem. Youll understand when you grow up. Cherise exited Damiens room with flushed cheeks. The two children outside were impably dressed. With their litle backpacks slung over their shoulders, it was as though they were waiting outside the principals office as they leaned against the corridor wall. Upon seeing Cherise emerge, Soren pursed his lips and winked at Cherise. You have no self-restraint, Mommy. You were won over so easily. Cherise blushed. Serafina quickly ran over and shielded Cherise behind her. Ren, you cant speak about Mommy like that. Mommy just likes Mr. Handsome, like me! Soren rolled his eyes at Serafina in exasperation. Youre just as infatuated as Mommy. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Serafina retorted proudly, Hmph! Our teacher said its endearing for girls to be a little infatuated! The two childrens innocent voices instantly lifted Cherises spirits. Chapter 730 Chapter 730 Chapter 730 The Subject of The Childrens Wager Cherise smiled faintly and crouched down to tousle Serafinas hair. Wheres the homework I must sign my name on? she asked. Actually, Mommy, theres no such thing! Serafina pouted, standing on tiptoe to whisper into Cherises ear. Ren said you stayed in Mr. Handsomes roomst night, but I didnt believe it, so we bet on it! Cherise was stunned. Did the kids make me the subject of their wager first thing in the morning? We made a bet over an ice cream. Ive lost, so I must give Ren todays ice cream. As Serafina spoke, her voice sank slightly. Momentster, Serafinaughed. Youre Mr. Handsomes girlfriend now, Mommy, Can I ask Mr. Handsome for lots of ice cream in the future? Cherise pursed her lips and coughed lightly. Um Have you eaten breakfast yet? Serafina nodded. Grandma Frances made us lots of delicious food! At the side, Soren frowned. I told you, its just Frances. It makes her seem younger. Shell be happy! But Grandma Frances asked me to call her that Serafina looked aggrieved. Cherise looked at her two children helplessly and interrupted them so they wouldnt continue to argue. Why dont I take you to kindergarten? No. Serafina shook her head. I want you and Mr. Handsome to take me to kindergarten together! Then, our teachers will give me candy again when they ask for Mr. Handsomes contact information! Cherise was floored. What happened to my innocent daughter? Is she using Damien to bribe the teachers for candy? How did she learn to do this? Alright. Before Cherise could object, the door behind her opened. Damien walked out, fastening the top button of his shirt. Will you share the candy with me, Serafina? Of course! Upon seeing Damien, the little girl smiled sweetly. Her smile seemed to light up the entire room. If Soren was a replica of Damien, Serafina was a replica of Cherise. The mother and daughter had the same oval face, round eyes, and radiant smile. Damien was in his thirties, but his heart melted at his daughters smile. So its settled then. He crouched down and held Serafina in his arms. From now on, Ill take you to school daily, okay? Okay! The little girl pped her hands in joy. This way, Ill have lots of candy! Youll also be chubby. Soren pouted as he followed Damien. Youre talking nonsense, Ren! I wont be chubby! You will! Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Soren sighed. Mr. Lenoir can take us to school daily, but Mommy must alsoe. Cherise was taken aback and instinctively asked, Why? She was just thinking that if Damien took the kids. to school in the future, she couldze around at home Original from N?velDrama.Org. She had handled almost all the childrens daily school runs by herself for the past few years except during particr circumstances. It was honestly quite tiring. My son wont let me ck off now that I have a chance to? You must assert your dominance. Soren pouted and whispered. The teachers are eyeing Mr. Lenoir greedily. Hence, you must apany him whenever he goes to kindergarten, Mommy. Chapter 731 Chapter 731 Chapter 731 Silly Mommy Otherwise, the kindergarten teachers will lose their minds. Cherise was dumbstruck. Your dad can drive numerous women mad. Still, I couldnt care less! However, with Damien standing before her, she naturally dared not utter these words. She could only silently me Soren for not empathizing with her! Cherise leaned against the car window from Lenoir Manor to the kindergarten. She clutched the warm tumbler of milk that Frances had handed her, drifting in and out of sleep. She was simply too exhausted. Had it not been for Lucys early morning call, she could have slept until noon! Because a particr insatiable man had kept her awake for hours the previous night. She had long drunk the milk in the tumbler, yet she was nodding off while still clutching the tumbler. Damien shook his head in resignation, Soren, take the tumbler from your mom. Soren came to his senses and found his mom dozing off while awkwardly holding an empty tumbler. The boy shook his head in exasperation. I always have to worry about you, Mommy. He reached out and took the tumbler from Cherises hand. He found the cap, screwed it on, and set it aside. Cherise had already shut her eyes and drifted back to sleep. Damien. After a prolonged silence, a childs distinct voice echoed in the car. Mm. Damien smiled faintly. Actually, Id prefer if you called me daddy or dad. I might be more inclined to converse with you and more likely to agree to your requests that way. Soren pursed his lips. This man truly understands my personality. Perhaps its because our characters are so simr. Gics are so strange Mr. Lenoir, lets reserve such titles for when you officially be our dad. He took a deep breath. I want to say that I witnessed your heartfelt proposal yesterday. I also hope youll always treat my mommy this sincerely. Shes a bit na?ve. If she falls for someone, she gives her all Serafina and I wouldnt have epted you so readily if she hadnt pined for you all these years. Damien smiled faintly. You dont need to tell me of this. Im well aware. But I have a request. The boy inhaled deeply, Shes not in the best of health. Shes suffered severe. injuries in the past. Hence, dont let her stay up sote in the future. The car quickly pulled up at the kindergarten. Even though Damien was extremely cautious, the noise outside the vehicle still roused Cherise from her sleep when he stopped the car. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates The woman was still somewhat groggy as she woke up, but her gaze was sharp. She yawned and nced outside, Were here? She reached out to open the car door, but Damien stopped her. Dont get out of the car if youre still half-asleep. Ill take them in. The man smiled helplessly. Just wait for me in the car. I Cherise pursed her lips and instinctively turned to look at the two children beside her. Alright. Soren sighed helplessly. Youre so silly, Mommy. Just wait in the car. Were getting off. Thats right! Mommy, rest a little longer! Serafina also nodded with a smile. While Damien and the kids got out together, Cherise was alone in the car. Leaning back on the cars leather seat, Cherise yawned and watched Damien escort the two children into the kindergarten. Chapter 732 Chapter 732 Chapter 732 Good News A happy smile gently tugged at the corners of the womans lips. She had once yearned for such a day when Damien and their two children were joyfully gathered around. her. It seemed that her dream had finallye to fruition! She yawned and was about to drift back to sleep when her phone rang at the side. It was a call from Zachary. I saw the news. Congrattions. The mans voice on the other end of the line was slightly yful. Youre finally happy again, Bunny. That makes me happy, too. Cherises checks flushed slightly, and sheughed shyly. I didnt expect the news to reach Ziphon so quickly Mm. Zachary chuckled, Because you and the kids are in Adania, I pay special attention to the news there. My fiance knows Im interested in Adanias affairs, so she updates me on the daily news there. I see. Cherise was about to respond when she abruptly thought of something! Did you just say your fiance? Yes. On the other end of the line, Zacharys voice was slightly amused. Did I forget to mention Im engaged? You never mentioned it! Cherises sleepy eyes instantly lit up. When did you even get engaged?! Wasnt Zachary still single when I left Lermille? How did he get engaged so quickly!? It happened in thest couple of days, Zachary spoke fondly about his fiance. We fell in love at first sight and continued falling deeper in love. Shes the first woman I spent the night with. Hence, I decided to spend the rest of my life with her and proposed. I n to bring her to Adania soon to introduce her to you He yawned. After all, besides Kareen, youre the only sister I have. I should bring her over to meet you. Cherise was so taken aback that she was momentarily speechless. After a while, she finally managed to utter in astonishment, Is itmon for young people to date and get engaged so quickly these days Its been less than a week and theyre engaged? Not as fast as you. Zachary was stillughing, Youve been proposed to for the second time in the blink of an eye. I should also find the opportunity to propose to my fiance again. Cherise was dumbstruck andughed helplessly after a while. Is this apetition? Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Of course. Zachary was about to say something when a gentle female voice echoed from his end. Alright, Bunny, I wont keep you any longer. My fiance needs me. See you in Adania in a few days! Zachary quickly ended the call. On the other end of the line, Cherise clutched her phone as an indescribable excitement surged. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Zachary had finally found true love! This was fantastic news for her! ||| 1/2 Zachary had always been by her side for the past five years, honoring his promise to her mom. She had been genuinely worried that Zachary would remain unmarried to take care of her for the rest of his life! She worried about leaving him behind if she reconciled with Damien before he found his true love. After all Zachary had cared for her meticulously over the past five years. He didnt even care for his biological sister, Kareen, as much as he cared for Cherise. She honestly didnt know how to repay him. But now that he had found true love, she could rest assured! Damien returned to the car shortly. Meanwhile, Cherise was too excited to sleep. She reclined in the car seat, smiling as she watched Damien enter the vehicle. I have some good news to share with you! Chapter 733 Chapter 733 Chapter 733 Zachary is Engaged This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Damiens brows furrowed slightly. Good news? His dark eyes settled on Cherises abdomen. Are you expecting again? Cherise was bbergasted. She red at him fiercely. Cant you think of anything else? With one hand gripping the steering wheel, Damien reclined in the drivers seat. He turned to look at her tenderly. Weve been intimate a few times in Lermille. Isnt it reasonable to suspect you might be pregnant? Well, thats reasonable But thats not what I meant! She red at him in exasperation. What Im trying to say is Zachary is engaged! This news seemed to take Damien by surprise, Hes engaged? If his memory served him right, Zachary still had feelings for Cherise thest time they met in Lermille. Did he get engaged so quickly? Yeah, I was taken aback, too. Cherise looked at Damien with a smile. But he said he fell head over heels. for his fiance, so they quickly got engaged! She was practically dancing with joy. He also mentioned he would bring his fiance to Adania for a visit in a few days! As she spoke, she started nning what delectable dishes to prepare for Zachary and his fiance Damien looked at the excited woman helplessly. Why werent you this excited over our engagement? Were an old couple. Whats there to be excited about? After she said it, the car fell silent. Cherise finally sensed something was wrong and instinctively looked up. The man was leaning back in his seat and gazing at her intently. He didnt utter a word. Cherise felt a bit uneasy under his gaze. She pursed her lips, avoiding his gaze somewhat guiltily. Why are. you looking at me like that Im pondering. The man looked at her, his gaze intense. Since were an old couple, how can I excite you? His tone grew more solemn. Was everything I previously arranged for you not enough? Cherise was bbergasted. Isnt this man reading too much into it? She pursed her lips. After a brief silence, she leaned closer to Damien and kissed his cheek. Im just d Zachary has found happiness, and I can finally wish him well. What you prepared was more than enough I appreciate everything you do for me. The man smiled faintly, pulling her into his embrace. You appreciate everything? Mm. Including what we didst night in bed? Cherise was dumbfounded. Zachary and his fiance were due to arrive in Adania in three days. To have ample time to show Zacharys fiance around Adania, Cherise even took a few days off from the research institute. The research institute was very understanding. Although Cherise had just started working there recently. her supervisor readily agreed to her asking for time off. But, Cherise. On the other end of the phone, Mr. Whitlock cleared his throat. You promised me you would write the thesis we agreed upon at home. Mr. Whitlock, rest assured! Cherise quickly nodded, Ill submit the paper before I go on leave! Dont worry. Ill get it done! The girls resolute and earnest voice made Mr. Whitlock chuckle on the other end of the phone. Alright, remember to keep your word! After exchanging pleasantries with Mr. Whitlock, Cherise began to badger Damien to take her home to write her paper. Although she promised to finish her thesis before she went on leave, she actually nned. toplete it in two days. Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Its Nice to Be Young Zachary and his fiance would be visiting in just three days. She knew she would be preupied with getting to know Zacharys fiance, so she wouldnt have the time toplete her thesis. Given how thrilled you are, it feels like shes your fiance. Damien gently tapped the womans nose with at helpless smile. You silly girl. Cherise bit her lip. She couldnt help but giggle. Tm just excited. After all, she hade to think of Zachary as a brother over the past five years. She was thrilled and overjoyed that Zachary was bringing his fiance to visit her! For the next two days, Cherise was engrossed in nning where to take Zachary and his fiance while. burying herself in academic research and writing her thesis. Two dayster, Cherise was heading to the research institute to submit her thesis under the zing afternoon sun. At that moment, Damien was negotiating a significant business deal with Lennon. ncing at the scorching sunlight outside, the man said, Its still early. Ill send you thereter. As she put on her coat, Cherise smiled sweetly at him. Focus on your work. I can handle it myself. Its just a trip to the research institute. Theres no danger. But Damien narrowed his eyes. Hold on. Ill send you. No need! Then ke can go with you. Rolling her eyes at him, Cherise retorted. You know that ke is down with a cold and high fever. Let Mr. Kolson send you. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Alright. Cherise looked at Damien in exasperation. When will you realize that Im an adult? Damien is just worried youll disappear again. Leaning on the sofa, Lennon chuckled. We truly cherish what we lost after regaining it. Ive never seen you so enthusiastic about Cherry before. Ive always treated her this way. Damien nced at him indifferently. If your vision is impaired, I dont mind sending you to Africa. You can enjoy the greenndscapes there. Perhaps your eyesight will improve as well. Lennon was dumbstruck. His expression paled, and he fell silent. Ill head there now, darling! Thoroughly enjoying Lennons deted expression, Cherise waved at Damien beamingly. Ill stop by the farmers marketter on the way back and get you some fish! Stay safe. Shaking his head lightly, the man picked up the phone to instruct Mr. Kolson to take good care of her. Then, he resumed his business discussion with Lennon. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Cherise you wrote such aplex thesis in just two days?! ||| 12 < berse smiled at Mr. Whitlock in his office Its thanks to your excellent guidance Mr. Whitlock Your words the other day made me realize how much you value me, so I didnt dare ck and managed to complete it so quickly Joy and envy flickered across Mr. Whitlocks eyes through his thick sses. Its nice to be young Youre so energetic, exuberant, and capable Mr. Whitlock chatted enthusiastically with Cherise for a while until a knock on the door finally allowed Cherise to escape from her studious supervisor. It was already past three in the afternoon when Cherise left the research institute. The sun was low in the sky as it slowly inched towards sunset. Standing at the entrance of the research institute, Cherise stretched. She felt a huge burden lifted from her shoulders. She could focus on caring for Zachary and his fiance for the next few days! Chapter 735 Chapter 735 Chapter 735 Hell Be Alright Cherises phone suddenly buzzed. It was a call from Damien. She wrinkled her brows and answered the call while waiting to cross the road. Why are you calling at this hour? Its been a while since west met. Im slightly concerned. The mans deep voice on the other end of the line was slightly uneasy. Did something happen? Of course not! Cherise retorted, her lips forming a pout. Mr. Whitlock had some questions about my thesis, so I was exining it to him. Alright,e home soon. On the other end of the line, Damien took a deep breath. I have this strange feeling that something is about to happen. I regret not apanying you. Cherise pursed her lips. As the traffic light before her turned green, she checked for oing traffic. She started crossing the road while continuing her conversation with Damien. Why are you suddenly being so timid and overcautious? Im working at the research institute, and Ill bemuting here daily. What could possibly go wrong? A piercing horn immediately red after she finished speaking. As she held her cell phone, her hand froze. She turned towards the noise and saw a ck sedan honking and barreling towards her. Watch out! Damiens frantic voice echoed in her ear. Cherise frowned and instinctively turned around. Beyond the ck sedan speeding towards her, a red truck was heading directly for her. The mans familiar hand yanked her aside in the nick of time as he hugged her and rolled to the side of the road. There was a deafening crash behind her as the cars collided. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Everything transpired so rapidly. Cherise was in a daze. She didnt know when Damien had arrived, and she was clueless as to why the two cars were hurtling towards her. But amidst her confusion, she spotted Ursjacross the street, d in white. The woman nonchntly put on her sunsses and slid into a red Porsche. Cherise suddenly realized that this incident had something to do with Urs. She took a deep breath and instinctively turned to look at the two cars, but Damien covered her eyes. Cherise, brace yourself. I have something to tell you. The man enveloped her in his arms, his breath slightly ragged. Zachary was in the ck sedan and was trying to rescue you. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Behind them, screams erupted. Someone had called the police, and the sound of ambnce and police sirens filled the air. Cherise was nestled in Damiens arms, and his hands still covered her eyes. She leaned against him, resembling a lifeless puppet. Is Zachary alright? He will be, Damien reassured her. Hes been transported to the ambnce for medical attention. Lets go with him. Okay. Cherise leaned into him, her voice barely above a whisper. Damien, are you sure it was him? He told me he was onlying with his fiance tomorrow. 1/2 How could Her hollow voice was filled with sorrow. Its impossible. He should still be abroad now Damien embraced her. Perhaps he wanted to surprise you. His deep voice was slightly hoarse. He just called me and inquired about your whereabouts. After I informed him you were at the research institute, he abruptly ended the call. I thought he might have arrived early and intended to surprise you, so I rushed over. I didnt expect.. Chapter 736 Chapter 736 Chapter 736 Meeting Zacharys Fiance The man narrowed his eyes. Lets wait for him to regain consciousness, alright? Ive already requested Mr. Hampson to investigate. Theres no need to investigate. It was Urs. Cherise shut her eyes, a bitter smile forming on her lips. Rowena hadnt done anything since Cherise had subtly warned her in the emergency room. Cherise had assumed Rowena was retreating and backing down. She hadnt anticipated the Mortis sisters to be scheming behind her back. If it wasnt for Damien and Zachary today, that truck would likely have already crushed her. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The Mortis sisters were merciless. Cherise hadnt exposed Rowena before everyone, yet Rowena and Urs were plotting to kill her. The ambnce quickly arrived at the hospital. As Cherise disembarked from the vehicle, she caught sight. of medical personnel carrying Zachary through the gaps between Damiens fingers. Zacharys eyes were shut, and his face was bloody. The blood on his body had even stained the stretcher beneath him crimson. Cherise inexplicably felt a sharp pain in her heart. Cherise sat on the bench outside the emergency room. She silently stared at the red light outside the room that indicated the space was upied. This was her first time experiencing how tormenting that red light looked. She had enthusiastically nned where to take Zachary and his fiance just a few hours ago, but this man was in the emergency room because of her a few hourster. A girl in a floral dress rushed over shortly. Excuse me, is Zachary Miles in this emergency room? The girl had an oval face and round eyes. Her ck hair was tied into two ponytails, and a beige hair clip was on her head. She looked very young, like a well-mannered and adorable high school student. Cherise furrowed her brows and looked up subconsciously. Yes. Zachary is inside. Damien held Cherises hand and spoke softly. And you are? Im his fiance. The girl pursed her lips and nced anxiously at the red light above the emergency room. Are you his friends? How long has he been in there? Cherise, who had been silent since entering the hospital, spoke hoarsely. Half an hour. She looked up and carefully sized up the girl who seemed significantly younger than herself. Are you the fiance he mentioned on the phone? The girl was taken aback. She quickly nodded and extended her hand politely. You must be Cherise Shaw. He talks about you often. My name is Lyra Quinnell. You can call me Lyra. The girls fingers lightly squeezed her backpacks straps, and she spoke somewhat nervously. He said he wasing ahead of time to give you a surprise. How did get into a car ident? Cherise closed her eyes and was momentarily at a loss for words. Lyra, you need to be prepared. She looked up at the girl before her. Zachary appears to be seriously injured. The girl was stunned. She had just grasped the gravity of the situation. He wont be in danger, will he? Her dark gaze dimmed. We just got engaged not long ago. Once Lyra started speaking, Cherises heart suddenly began to ache. It was her fault. The Mortis sisters had taken advantage of her kindness and used this opportunity to harm her. If she had told Damien about what had happened three years ago and exposed Rowenas lies from the start, Zachary, who hade to surprise her, wouldnt have been injured Its all my fault. The woman helplessly ran her fingers through her hair. Im the one to me Chapter 737 Chapter 737 Chapter 737 I Dont Need Your Mercy Um Lyra nced at Cherise, feeling at a loss. She didnt know what had happened and wasnt well acquainted with Cherise. She wasnt sure what to say. After a long silence, a disturbance echoed in the corridor. Mr. Kolson was dragging Urs in. His demeanor towards Urs had changed drastically. He no longer treated her respectfully like he would other women. It was clear that Mr. Kolson was furious. Urss face was bruised, and he had most likely pped her. Kneel down! Mr. Kolson forced the petite Urs to kneel on the ground before turning to Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir. Ive brought her here. Pil! Urs still remained defiant at that moment. Youre nothing but a bully! Cherise scoffed. As she rose, her eyes were aze with fury as she red at Urs. Youre behind todays incident, arent you? What did I do? Urs looked away and denied it. Dont falsely use me. I dont know anything! You dont know anything? Damien sneered. Do you want me to produce evidence of your meeting with the truck driver today? I witnessed you at the scene. Cherise looked at Urs. Her gaze was calm, but she was seething with suppressed rage as she addressed Urs. Urs Mortis, havent I shown you and your sister great mercy? Why are you still scheming against me? I dont need your mercy! Urs retorted with a sneer. Ill admit that it was wrong of me to conspire to run you over with a truck. I never expected anyone to sacrifice themselves for you when the truck was about to hit you. If Im not mistaken, the driver of that car was a man, right? Was he your former lover? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He really tried his best. He must have realized it was toote to honk, so he decided to elerate and collide with the truck head-on to spare you. He must love you deeply, Cherise. How many lovers like these do you have outside? I Smack Before Urs couldplete her sentence, the seemingly gentle and demure Lyra had pped her harshly. The young girls round eyes were wide open. Youre a venomous snake! Youre utterly wicked! Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Urss head tilted to one side from the force of the p. She licked the metallic taste of blood from the corner of her mouth and looked at Lyra with a sneer. Who the heck are you? The man inside is my fianc! Lyra stared at her coldly. My fianc is in this state because of you! I wont forgive you if anything happens to him! Urs looked at Lyra andughed after a moment. Youre this mans fiance? She looked at Lyra with tauntingly. Youre truly pitiful. If you hadnt said anything, I would have assumed you were Cherises sister. That man is with you he probably sees you as a substitute for Cherise, right? because What a pity. Its a shame. As she spoke, she shook her head regretfully. Its a pity he cant let go of Cherise even with you as a substitute. Otherwise, he wouldnt have driven his car towards that truck for Cherises sake. Lyras hands at her sides clenched tightly. After a moment, she unclenched her fists and looked at Urs disdainfully. Are you trying to sow discord between us? I never considered myself as anyones substitute. Zachary liked Cherise in the past, and he likes me now. Hes attracted to a certain type, not a specific person. Chapter 738 Chapter 738 Chapter 738 The Most Wonderful Person in The World Moreover, even if I were a substitute, I have the right to p you and hold you ountable for your actions! The girl lifted her hand and pped Urs again. She still feit unsatisfied, so she kicked Urs firmly and mercilessly without hesitating. It sent Urs sprawling to the ground. Cherise watched the unfolding scene, slightly astonished. Lyra seemed demure, but she was unexpectedly adept at fighting! Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After hitting Urs, she turned to Cherise and Damien with a smile. What do you n to do with her? Hand her over to the police. Cherises brows furrowed slightly. She and her sister must face the consequences of their actions. It wasnt just for the car ident. If she remembered correctly, impersonation and epting generous gifts and financial support under false pretenses were also considered fraud. This has nothing to do with my sister! Urs scrambled up from the ground, her eyes aze with fury as she red at Cherise. Dont drag my sister into this. Shes the most wonderful person in the world! Heh. The most wonderful person? Cherise found this im highly amusing. Do you still trust her wholeheartedly? Do you still consider her the kindest person even when she asked you to commit murder? Damiens deep, icy voice cut through the tension. What do you know?! Urs scoffed. I was an orphan taken in by the Mortis family, but Weena has always. treated me like Im her flesh and blood! Our parents died in a car ident when I was in junior high. Others suggested that Weena send me back to the orphanage, but she insisted on caring for me! As she spoke, she unexpectedly bowed her head to Cherise. This has nothing to do with my sister. The car ident was entirely my doing. My sister had no knowledge of it! You can be prejudiced and hold biases against me, but you cant harm my sister! She crawled over and grabbed Cherises pant leg. Ill plead guilty and face legal punishment, but you cant hurt my sister. Dont involve her I beg you. Cherise sneered. You think begging me will change anything? She lifted her leg and shook off Urss hand. Why did you do this if you knew such a day woulde? Werent you aware that your actions would inevitably lead to legal repercussions? Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Urss face turned ashen. She had anticipated this and foreseen everything that was happening now. However, her sister had been troubled recently. Rowena said that with Cherises return, she would have to leave Damien and depart Adania. Urs had seen how her sister had been livingfortably by Damiens side for the past three years. Once Rowena left Damiens care, she would no longer have ess to the best treatment, and her standard of living may also decline. Urs acknowledged that she couldnt earn enough money to provide the life her sister desired. But Urs could eliminate Cherise! With Cherise out of the picture, Rowena would live afortable life by Damiens side for the rest of her days, even if Urs had to die alongside Cherise! However, Urs hadnt anticipated the sudden appearance of another car. She hadnt expected that someone would emerge and risk his life to save Cherise. You and your sister will face legal consequences. Cherise scoffed. You can go to jail first and wait for her. You wouldnt dare! Urs red at Cherise, seething with anger. If you dare toy a finger on my sister, Ill kill you! I told you that it was entirely my idea to stage a car ident to kill you! It has nothing to do with my sister! Chapter 739 Chapter 739 Chapter 739 Weve Done All We Could Is that so? Damien responded with a faint smile. I dont believe this would have crossed your mind. without Rowena instructing and inciting you. Even if your sister didnt move a muscle, she was the mastermind behind it. Dont you agree? No! Urs began resisting fiercely. When Mr. Kolson saw it, he stepped forward and shoved her to the ground with his knee. My sister has nothing to do with this! Urs raised her head frantically. Shes innocent! Shes the kindest. person in the world! Cherise scoffed, crouched down, and met Urss defiant gaze. Well then, since you call her the best. person in the world, Ill show you her true colors. Cherise nced at Mr. Kolson. Take her to the police station. Mr. Kolson obeyed and departed with Urs. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Shortly after Mr. Kolsons departure, the door to the emergency room swung open. Mr. Lenoir, weve done all we could The doctor emerged, shaking his head. However, Mr. Miles suffered a concussion in the ident, resulting in an intracranial hematoma, so we cant predict when hell regain consciousness. At the side, Lyras figure froze as she clutched her backpack. She murmured with a pale expression. You cant predict when hell wake up What does that mean? It means The doctor sighed, He could wake up tomorrow, or he might never regain consciousness for the rest of his life Hes essentially in a vegetative state now, but his chances of waking up are significantly higher than a typical vegetative patient. Its just There are exceptions to even the highest probability, so no one can guarantee when hell regain consciousness Before the doctor could finish, Cherises vision blurred, and she copsed. Cherise only regained consciousness the following morning. Lucy was beside Cherise, her eyes swollen and red. Upon seeing Cherise awaken, Lucy quickly helped her up. How are you feeling? Are you feeling any difort? Cherise massaged her throbbing head, What happened to me? Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Youve been neglecting your rest due to your thesis, and you were traumatized from shock at the research. institutes entrance. On top of that, you were overwhelmed with grief upon hearing about Zacharys condition, so you fainted. But youre alright, its just Lucy handed Cherise a ss of water while sighing faintly. Zacharys young fiance hasnt slept all night. Shes been sitting by Zacharys side, holding his hand, insisting hell wake up within the hour. Hours have passed Lucy furrowed her brows. Shes maintained her unwavering belief that Zachary is about to wake up even after an entire night. Shes determined to wait for him to gain consciousness. Upon saying this, Lucy sighed. But its evident that Zacharys young fiance truly loves him deeply Cherise leaned against the headboard, closing her eyes. Its all my fault. Lyra and Zachary had just gotten engaged and were madly in love. This had happened because she had hesitated and didnt reveal the truth. How can you me yourself? Lucy frowned andforted Cherise. You had your reasons for not revealing the truth about what happened three years ago What you need to do now is tell Damien about Rowena and ensure those two sisters receive the punishment they deserve! As for Zachary Lucy took a deep breath, Actually, theres a pretty good chance hell wake up. We just dont know when hell regain consciousness Chapter 740 Chapter 740 Chapter 740 Visiting Rowena Perhaps hell awaken in high spirits once the situation with the Mortis sisters is settled. Who can say for sure? Lucys words finally soothed Cherises heart a little. Cherise took a deep breath and turned to look outside the ward, Where is Damien? Your children are still oblivious to the circumstances here. Damien wished to keep them in the dark, so he lied and said you were staying at my ce. Hes probably having breakfast with them right now. Cherise nodded. Her two children shared a profound bond with Zachary. If they learned of Zacharys condition, they would fuss and insist on visiting him. Damien had made the right call. It was best to keep them in the dark for the time being. Perhaps Zachary might regain consciousness before they discovered the truth. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She subconsciously nced at the hospital bracelet on her wrist as she thought about it. Are we at Adania Hospital? Yes. Lucy furrowed her brows, Is something wrong? Help me get out of bed to freshen up. Rowena was also admitted to Adania Hospital if Cherises memory served her right. With Damiens strong sense of responsibility, he felt obligated to Rowena. He thought that Rowenas feet were burned because of him, so he arranged a luxurious private room for her on the top floor of Adania Hospital. The amenities inside wereparable to a five-star presidential suite. Since Cherise and Rowena were in the same hospital, Cherise couldnt pass up the opportunity to visit. Rowena After washing up, Cherise savored the breakfast prepared by Lucy. Cherise felt rejuvenated and looked radiant as she gracefully ascended to the top floor and knocked on the door of Rowenas ward. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates At that moment, Rowena was engrossed in watching television, her eyes brimming with tears. Upon hearing the knock, she assumed the nurse was serving her breakfast and responded idly. Come in. Didnt I tell you not to serve breakfast so early? Rowena pursed her lips disdainfully. Ill get hungry before lunch if I eat breakfast too early. Cherise had just entered the ward when she heard Rowenas remarks. It seems Im being rude. An indifferent smile formed on her lips. Should I have brought breakfast while visiting you, Ms. Rowena? Her voice was cold and slightly sarcastic. Rowena was taken aback. She quickly looked up and saw Cherise standing elegantly at the door. She frowned, picked up the remote control, and switched off the television. What brings you here. Ms. Shaw? To visit you, of course, Cherise/responded with a nonchnt smile. She walked in and settled on a sofa. Did you have a good nights sleep, Ms. Rowena? Your sister spent the night in jail Rowena wrinkled her brows and feigned surprise. What happened to L? ||| Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Chapter 741 I Know Gwenn Tanner Whether it was protesting at the airport, creating a scene at the restaurant, or causingmotion at my home, I believe none of these were Urss initiatives. Ms. Mortis, you significantly influence all this, correct? Urs always listens to you. Now that you know, I suppose I have to admit it. Actually, its not that Im particrly clever Rowena smirked. Shes just foolish. With that, she yawned and casually picked up a water ss from the table for a sip before stretching lazily. My parents adopted her from the orphanage. Rowena stared at Cherise coldly. Ms. Shaw, if Im not mistaken, you also have a sister who shares no blood rtion with you, right? You two dont exactly get along, do you? Cherise narrowed her eyes but remained silent. Theres no biological child who doesnt resent adopted one because the adopted child stole the affection. that their parents once solely bestowed upon them. Rowena continued casually, Ive always questioned why my parents, who already had me, would bring this additional burden home. After my parents died in a car ident, I finally understood. I realized this sister with no blood rtion could be useful to me! You see, I told her Damien would stop chasing me away if you died, and she obediently schemed to harm you. Cherise, I have never been involved in this from the start. Urs nned and carried out everything. It has nothing to do with me. Cherise couldnt help butugh at Rowenas skillful me-shifting. She observed Rowenas indifferent expression. Urs has been your sister for over a decade. Dont you. feel the slightest remorse for exploiting her in this manner? Why should I feel remorse? Rowena scoffed. Since we were kids, she has beenpeting with me for everything at home. My parents even praised her academic achievements over mine, allowing her to continue her studies while denying me the same opportunity! If my parents hadnt died in a car ident during her third year of middle school, I would have been. forced to work to support her through high school! So why should I feel guilty? I am my parents biological child. Everything should be mine and mine alone! Rowenas eyes turned vengeful as she recalled memories. Her voice grew frenzied. Urs is not my sister! Ive never considered her as one! If she had no useable value, I would have kicked her out long ago! Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Cherise smirked as Rowena revealed her true colors. Who knew the so-called benevolent and the kindest sister in the world whom Urs always defended in my presence is like this? Its truly eye- opening. ||| O < 1/2 of basury. Ten met sorget stay here soy longe that I have w Haha. Rowena looked at Cherise with disdain. You dont have to feign surprise. Youve known my true nature for quite some time, right? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Cherise nodded. True. Three years ago, during the massive fire, you fled without a backward nce. Later, assuming I was dead, you took my identity and became Damiens savior to live a life of luxury. Im not surprised someone like you would treat Urs like this. Rowena narrowed her eyes. Since Urss n failed, I cant stay here any longer. But I have something to tell you before I leave. Cherise frowned. What is it? I Rowena looked into Cherises eyes. I know Gwenn Tanner. Cherise instinctively tensed at those words. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed tightly. What did you say? Chapter 742 Chapter 742 Chapter 742 Do You Think Im Na?ve? I said I know Gwenn Tanner. Rowena smiled at Cherise. Three years ago, Gwenn informed me that the woman who saved Damien from the fire had passed away. Thats why I took her ce. She continued, At that point, I was unaware of your connection with Gwenn until I saw your press conference in Lermille. Her expression turned earnestly. Honestly, I dont know her well. Im just profoundly grateful that she shared information that changed my destiny. Butter, I discovered that you and I are alike. Our family harbored an impostor daughter at home. Rowenas eyes softened with a touch of sympathy. Were in the same boat, so why hurt each other? When you were in Lermille, youd rather admit to having psychological issues than reveal why your hand was injured. Is it because you cant let anyone know about the incident from three years ago? Cherise furrowed her brow as she looked at Rowena. Despite her disdain for Rowenas maniptive nature, she could not deny that this woman was incredibly sharp. She had even dug up all these details.. Cherise took a deep breath and maintained a firm gaze on Rowena. What are you trying to say? What I mean is Rowenas eyes contained a hint of plea as she looked at Cherise. Since you cant reveal the past, and I cant give up the identity of Damiens savior why cant we coexist peacefully? Her eyes glimmered with hope and desire. Why dont we help each other out? I promise not to have any improper intentions about Damien in the future, as long as you dont tell him the truth and dont kick me out! Then, Rowena raised her hand and swore solemnly, Dont worry. I swear Ill never entertain any improper thoughts about Damien in the future! Honestly. I never had feelings for him. I was only attracted to his status and position. There are plenty of other good men in this world, and Im not limited to him, so Cherise yawned. She looked at her as if watching a clown. Rowena, do you realize how ridiculous you sound right now? Damien and I aremitted to being together for a lifetime. As such, I will eventually have to tell him. about this matter. Since my past concealment has led to such a catastrophe, I wont continue hiding it from him. As for you we have no personal connection, so why should I make such a deal with you? Do you think Im as naive as Urs? She pulled out her phone and casually dialed a number. Mr. Kolson, bring some people over. Then, she ended the call and turned to Rowena. By the way, you might not know about this due to yourck of education, but impersonating someone to gain support and gifts is also a form of fraud. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. With that, she turned around and left. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates ||| 1/2 Rowena stood there with her mouth gaping in shock. However, before she had a chance to recover, the door swung open again. Mr. Kolson entered the ward with several police officers. Ms. Mortis, Ms. Shaw uses you of suspected. fraud. We hope you cane with us to assist with the investigation. Cherise drove straight to the detention center after leaving the hospital. Urs was already waiting for her in the visiting room. She looked disheveled and had bloodshot eyes from being up all night. At the moment, she was seated in a chair with her hands and feet shackled. Cherise gracefully sat down before her. Ms. Mortis, we meet again. Cherise! Urs red at her and uttered through gritted teeth, What brings you here? Have you decided not to trouble my sister anymore? Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Seizing the Opportunity Your sister? Cherise arched an eyebrow. Do you think she sees you as her sister? Youre loyal to Rowena, but sadly, she doesnt consider you her sibling. Urs scowled and red at Cherise, What are you implying? Youre talking nonsense! My sister has always been the best to me! Dont try to sow discord between us! Why would I need to sow discord between you two? Cherise smiled calmly. She ced her phone on the table and casually pressed the y button of a recording. I just left Rowenas hospital room. Want to hear what she thinks of you? N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Urs narrowed her eyes and stared at Cherise fiercely. Still, she remained silent. After a moment, Rowenas voice sounded from the phone. Now that you know, I suppose I have to admit it. Actually, its not that Im particrly clever Shes just foolish. In the recording, the usual warmth in Rowenas voice hadpletely disappeared and was reced with hatred. Urss mind went nk as she listened to the conversation in the recording. Cherises stern voice sounded, Urs has been your sister for over a decade. Dont you feel the slightest remorse for exploiting her in this manner? Rowenas voice was harsh and resentful. Why should I feel remorse? Urss eyes gradually dulled. She slumped in her chair and shook her head vehemently. No This cant be real Meanwhile, Damien sent the two children to kindergarterf Are you Soren and Serafinas father? a kindergarten teacher asked warmly. Damien, holding a child in each hand, nodded subtly. Yes. You can leave the children with me. The teacher took Soren and Serafinas hands with a smile before advising Damien, Its getting cold, and the weather forecast says it will rain today. Your children are slightly underdressed. Can you get them jackets from home? The teacher exined, Children have fragile immune systems. They can easily get sick if they arent kept warm. Damien hesitated for a moment before nodding. Sure. After returning home, he searched through the cab but found nothing suitable. Just as he was about to call Cherise, he noticed a suitcase under Sorens bed. He smacked his forehead. 1/2 71 Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates When Cherise came to Adania with him, she must have packed warm clothing for the children. However, the weather had been warm in the past few days, so she probably had not taken them out. He took a deep breath and pulled out the suitcase. Mr. Lenoir, leave the matter to me. Frances stood at the door and persuaded him insistently, Its only to get jackets for Soren and Serafina. We can always buy new ones. Let me search the suitcase for you Damien shook his head and frowned as he opened the suitcase. In the past five years, Cherise brought up the children single-handedly with no one to help her. Ive never done anything for my children. Now that I finally have the opportunity, I should seize it. Frances stood at the door and seemed somewhat at a loss as she listened to Damien. She sighed softly. Mr. Lenoir, the children will understand how much you care about them. Damien nodded quietly and continued searching through the suitcase. Seeing that her help was not needed, Frances sighed and left. Damien bent over the suitcase and searched for a long time before finally finding the childrens jackets at the bottom. However, he also felt something concealed within the jackets. He frowned and lifted the top jacket, revealing a memory album with metal covers. Chapter 744 Chapter 744 Chapter 744 Perfect Timing The cover Damien was stunned. After a moment, a sudden realization struck him, prompting him to flip open the memory album hastily. Every page recorded his past with Cherise, and each photo portrayed their most precious memories. together. A wave of emotion swelled within him. At the same time, numerous images shed through his mind. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Hemissioned this memory album to be custom-made because he missed Cherise tremendously. Wanting to preserve it forever, he had it specially crafted from metal. He even inscribed a message at the back, saying he would await her return. A wave of excitement washed over him as he quickly turned to the albums final page. He saw a line of words he penned himself. I will wait for you toe back to me. Emotions surged in his heart, threatening to overwhelm him. He thought he had lost this album in the fire three years ago and had resigned himself to the belief that it had been melted down for gold. Yet, against all odds, this memory album was in Cherises possession. Isaacs words at Lermille Airport echoed in his mind. Dr. Shaw really did injure her hand. It was a burn Damiens hands trembled involuntarily as he held the album During the fire three years ago, he vaguely sensed that Cherise was beside him. He remembered smelling her familiar scent and hearing her voice. Yet, he was all alone when he regained consciousness. Initially, he was convinced that he had met Cherise in the fire. However, Lennon and Jacob exined that people could experience hallucinations when on the brink of death. Over time, he dismissed his encounter with Cherise as mere hallucinations. Moreover, Rowenas appearance further dispelled any doubt that Cherise had been in the fire. But now, recalling Isaacs words, Damien stared at the album in his hands. His heart was in turmoil. Could it be The person who saved me three years ago was A momentter, Frances picked up a mop downstairs and was about to start cleaning when Damien suddenly rushed down the stairs. He clutched the memory album firmly and dashed toward the door. O r 1/2 Frances was perplexed. Isnt Mr. Lenoir supposed to deliver jackets to his children? Why Frances. Damiens hand paused on the doorknob. Please go upstairs and fetch the jackets for Ren and Sera next to the suitcase. Please bring them to the kindergarten. Also, bring some treats for all the children in the kindergarten, saying they are from Ren and Seras father. With that, he hurried out of the house. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Frances frowned and asked, Mr. Lenoir, didnt you say you would deliver them yourself? I have more pressing matters to attend to! Damien answered and rushed away like a gust of wind. Frances shook her head as she watched Damien leave. Cherise had just exited the police station when she received a call from Damien. His deep and masculine voice was tinged with excitement. Cherry! Where are you? I Im near the police station. Cherise furrowed her brow and was somewhat puzzled by his excited tone. Is there a happy asion? It had been so long since she heard him sound so cheerful. Yes! Damien replied tenderly, I have something important to share with you. What a perfect timing. Cherise pursed her lips. I also have something to tell you. Even though shecked evidence to prove that she saved him in the fire three years ago, she felt it was time to reveal the truth. Chapter 745 Chapter 745 Chapter 745 A Stark Difference Ill be there shortly! Damien answered before abruptly ending the call. Cherise was a little bewildered and frowned as she put her phone away. Whats gotten into him? Why is he so upbeat this morning? However, a ck Cayenne suddenly pulled up beside her before she could begin to ponder further. Then, the car window was lowered, revealing a man with a stern and chiseled face. Get in! Cherise was surprised. Were you nearby when you called me? How did he arrive so soon? No, Damien responded with a smile and held the steering wheel as he drove. I came from home. Cherise was astonished and instinctively nced at the call log on her phone.. Our call was only ten minutes ago. Did he cover a thirty-minute distance in just ten minutes? Slow down, Cherise warned as she noticed the car speeding. Damien slowed down the car as she requested. He held the steering wheel, gazing ahead. Then, he nced affectionately at the woman in the backseat through the rearview mirror. Cherry. Hmm? I love you. Cherise was taken aback. Why are you suddenly saying that? I just felt like saying it. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. For you to confess suddenly Did you do something that would anger me? Damiens hand on the steering wheel tightened slightly. He looked at Cherise through the rearview mirror with amusement and exasperation in his eyes. I merely expressed my feelings. Theres no need to overthink about it, right? Cherises cheeks flushed slightly. She peered at him cautiously through the rearview mirror. I just find it strange Her gentle voice wasced with a hint of warmth. Why did you say that out of the blue? Damiens grip on the steering wheel tightened subtly. It wasnt out of the blue! I have a good reason for confessing my feelings! Emotions rolled in his heart as he gazed at Cherise in the back seat. ||| O 1/2 He had been searching for her for five years. Even if he did not find her, she still risked her life to save him from a raging fire three years ago. Yet, she did not ask for anything in return but remained silent about what she did. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates This was a stark difference from Rowena, who abused her status as his savior to demand something from him over the past three years. Cherise was precious to him. She willingly braved that raging fire and burned herself to save him. Still, she never asked for his thanks or repayment. Aside from her profound love for him, there was no other way to exin it. Damien had wanted to express his gratitude many times. However, he knew that was not what she desired. They had been separated for five years. It was his mistake that led to their separation. Between him and her, there was also the burden of generational hatred. Yet, she loved him enough to disregard herself, hoping only he would survive. Damien sighed deeply and elerated the car. Cherise sat in the back seat, observing the increasingly unfamiliarndscape outside. She furrowed her brow. Damien, where are we going? But Damien remained silent and continued driving, After a while, just as Cherise was about to inquire about their destination for the third time, the ck Cayenne finally came to a halt. Cherise instinctively nced out the window. An endless expanse of the sea outside made her mind momentarily go nk. The distant coastline was clear, and the sea and sky harmonized in a peaceful blug Chapter 746 Chapter 746 Chapter 746 I Know Everything Being at the beach and feeling the gentle sea breeze against her skin gradually calmed her heart Cherise furrowed her brow as she gazed at the seaside. Suddenly, a lost memory surfaced, prompting her to smack her forehead. Five years ago, she fought with Damien after learning that her uncle was the culprit who set fire to Maeve. Damien then drove along the coastal road and brought her to this ce. He had purchased a seaside vi in her name, iming to use it to bind her to him. The memory prompted her to turn instinctively and look towards the vi. As expected, the seaside vi stood there quietly, untouched by the passage of five years. The ocean remained unchanged, the vi was untouched, and the people in her life were still the same. Damien opened the door with a smile and strode toward the backseat. He carried Cherise out of the car and cradled her in his arms, heading determinedly toward the vi. Cherise furrowed her brows and protested instinctively. I can walk by myself. Put me down But Damien ignored her and continued carrying her as he walked Eventually, heid her down gently on arge bed in the vis bedroom. The bedroom was situated on the second floor. It had enormous floor-to-ceiling windows that offered a panoramic view of the boundless sea. Sunlight streamed through the windows, bathing the room in at golden glow. Damien pinned her beneath him, gazing at her with eyes brimming with affection. Cherry. Yes Cherises heart fluttered nervously. She looked uneasily at the man looming over her. He had utterly devoured her thest time she found herself in this position. Finally, exhausted and devoid of strength, she even tasted his devilishly good cooking skills. Five yearster, Cherise could not help but feel a sense of panic upon finding herself in the same situation. Why didnt you tell me? Damiens eyes focused intensely on hers. They were brimming with affection. Did you find it amusing to hide it from me? Cherise was taken aback. What what are you talking about? I already know. Damien leaned down, nting a kiss on her cheek. Cherry, I know everything. It wasnt Rowena who saved me three years ago. It was you, wasnt it? Cherise was briefly stunned before nodding. Then, she pursed her lips, asking, How how did find out? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. If I hadnt Damien traced her lips with his fingertips. When were you nning to tell me? you Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Cherise felt a pang of guilt under his intense gaze. She bit her lip and turned her face away, unable to look 182 preand her righete man has embrace befier riding chemi diar you saved me brown the fire. Yet, I was to foolish and diede i dare no bacturer: 1) { couldni t?rl?r?r that after leaving me for there years, you woulde to save me during du masat crea al Furthermoer. I was too tuhe, which malded Rowena to deceive me for three years. I thought she savior and a friend It was muchter that I realed my true savior never asked for anything from w the warded was for me to live well Damien e vonce was deep and rent. Each word pared deeply into Cherises heart. at him. I didnt mean to keep it from you I I was just too na?ve. Damien pulled her tightly into his embrace before rolling them over to lie on the bed. How could I have mistaken you for a hallucination? I had a feeling that you saved me from the fire. Yet, I was too foolish and didnt dare to believe it I couldnt believe that after leaving me for three years, you woulde to save me during the most critical moment. Furthermore, I was too na?ve, which enabled Rowena to deceive me for three years. I thought she was my savior and a friend. It was muchter that I realized my true savior never asked for anything from me. All she wanted was for me to live well. Damiens voice was deep and resonant. Each word pierced deeply into Cherises heart. Chapter 747 Chapter 747 Chapter 747 What True Love Is Her heart melted into a puddle from his tenderness. She bit her lip. Damien N?velDrama.Org is the owner. I didnt mean to hide it from you. Its just, you know, we were still enemies. I would get in trouble if anyone discovered I had rushed to the scene to save you Then, she looked into his eyes and continued, It was never my intention to deceive you. I dont hold it against you for keeping it from me. Damien kissed her lips, holding her tight. Its my fault. I should have figured out it was you He looked down, observing her earnestly. Cherry, you have the right to punish me. Otherwise, I might not be able to forgive my foolishness. Cherises face flushed. She bit her lip and looked into his sincere gaze. After a moment, she smiled. All right. Ill think about how to punish you Damien held Cherise and patiently waited for her to issue his punishment. He had expected a severe punishment, judging from her prolonged silence. However, to his surprise, Cherise suddenly smiled. Your punishment is to send Ren and Sera to school from now on! Damien was momentarily stunned. He gently kissed her lips. Okay. For most parents, sending their children to school early in the morning might seem like a chore. But for Damien, it was a delight. After all, he had unwittingly missed five years of his childrens growth. He regretted not being more resolute back then. If only he had found her earlier Unfortunately, no one can turn back time. Therefore, when Cherise tasked him with sending the children to school, he smiled warmly. Leave it to me. Cherise nestled in Damiens arms, basking in his warmth. Her lips unconsciously curved into a sweet smile. In truth, she felt what happened back then was her fault. Things would have been much different if she had not concealed the truth from Damien. Yet, Damien never held it against her. Instead, he imed he was at fault. He med himself for failing to think things through and not searching for her hard enough. In other words, he med himself for everything. But what did he do wrong? Cherise felt she was the one truly at fault. Damien was likely the only man in the world who would shoulder all the me himself out of love for her. He would never think it was her fault but regretted not discovering it sooner. ||| Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Moreover, he would never say her concealment of the matter led to their predicament. Instead, he only admitted his shorings and took responsibility for everything. Perhaps when a man loves you, he will overlook all the wrongs youve done. Maybe this is what true love is. Shey in Damiens arms and closed her eyes. What should we do about Rowena? Til handle it. As for you Damien sighed softly. I remember you participated in many medical seminars. You can try contacting the skilled doctors you know and see if they can improve Zacharys condition. He ended up like this to save you. Moreover, hes the head of the Miles family. If he remains unconscious for too long it might pose a problem. Cherise nodded and grunted softly in agreement.. She bore the most significant responsibility for Zacharys condition. Thus, she would undoubtedly find a way to help him regain consciousness sooner. Cherise and Damien returned to Adania in the evening. After dropping Cherise off at Lenoir Manor, Damien immediately went to Adania Hospital. Chapter 748 Chapter 748 Chapter 748 An Urgent Matter On the top floor of Adania Hospital, Rowena remained oblivious to her impending disaster and was engrossed in messaging Cherise. Ms. Shaw, I sincerely wish to coborate with you. Ill keep your secrets while you help me cover up mine. Its a win-win situation, isnt it? Ive never had many friends. I hope you can be my best friend. Cherise? Can you reply when you see this? Youre my dear friend! Cherise forwarded to Damien every message she received from Rowena via WhatsApp. Damien gripped his phone tightly while seated in the back of the car. At the same time, his murderous aura prompted Mr. Kolson, the driver, to shudder in fear and feel terrified of making mistakes. Damiens anger surged as he read all the messages Rowena had sent to Cherise. For the past three years, he believed Rowena had saved him. Hence, he had always granted her requests. When she wanted to stay in a private ward, he provided it. He alsoplied when she requested him to look after her sister. Moreover, he even purchased a car for her after she said she wished for one to explore the outside world. After all, he had always felt guilty that Rowenas legs became disabled in her effort to save him. Back then, someone had drugged his wine at the dining table, leaving him unable to escape on his own. When his life was hanging by a thread, a woman saved him. He felt indebted to her. He was moved that she saved him despite being strangers. Moreover, she had been unable to walk for three years because of him. However, little did Damien know that his profound gratitude would be perceived as a tool to be manipted at will by others. He never expected that such a vile heart lurked beneath Rowenas gentle and refined facade. Even now, she still tried to rope Cherise into deceiving him together. Soon, the car arrived at Adania Hospital. Damien exited the car, shrouded by a heavy and intimidating aura. At the same time, ke, wrapped in at thick navy blue coat, apanied him. Initially, Damien did not n to involve ke and believed he could handle Rowena alone.. However, ke insisted on going with him after discovering the truth. He said he wanted to stand up for Cherise. The two men briskly ascended to the top floor. Then, ke forcefully kicked the door with Damiens permission, revealing Rowena leaning against the bed and texting Cherise incessantly. Rowenas face nched as the door flung open. She saw Damiens stern expression and immediately understood that Cherise had no intention of coborating with her and had even disclosed everything to Damien. She trembled, pocketed her phone, and forced herself to smile. Dame, youre here? What brings you here sote? Why is he here at this hour? Damien smiled slightly and regarded Rowena coldly. I dont want to dy certain matters until Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. tomorrow. Rowena was taken aback. Suspicion grew within her.. Still, she maintained a smile at Damien despite her fear and feigned ignorance. So, whats the urgent matter that needs to be dealt with tonight? Damien narrowed his eyes and turned away. In that instant, ke lunged forward and hoisted Rowena off the bed as if she weighed nothing. Then, the sound of a body hitting the floor echoed throughout the room, followed by loud punches and kicks. Rowena pleaded, Dame, please let me exin! Chapter 749 Chapter 749 Chapter 749 Are You My Real Savior I havent hidden anything from you. Cherise did save you three years ago, but I saved you too! At first, I thought you were looking for me. However, not long ago, Cherise came back and imed she was the one who saved you that day. Thats when I realized I had made a mistake! Ive wanted to exin it, but you were always busy Rowena crafted a convincing lie. She pretended she misunderstood and was not deliberately impersonating someone else. Dame Rowena called from behind. Damien furrowed his brows. He turned around, squatted down, and gently tilted Rowenas chin. What did you call me? Rowena thought she saw a glimmer of hope and quickly called his name, Dame! Please hear me out! However, a cold smile appeared on Damiens lips before she couldplete her sentence. Who permitted you to call me that? You are to call me Mr. Lenoir. Dont force my hands. Rowena stared into Damiens ruthless gaze in shock. Despair gradually seeped into her heart. Previously, she thought Damiens kindness toward her was a sign of affection. She was even secretly d that the woman who saved him died. Otherwise, Damien would surely be indebted to her. Damien was tremendously kind to her, thinking that she saved his life. Rowena firmly believed she might be the only person he would marry if he failed to find his ex-wife. After all, having spent three years by Damiens side, she had witnessed him turn down numerous eligibledies and reject countless women who willingly approached him. Everyone envied her for having the chance to save Damien and be acknowledged by him. If Cherise had not returned, Rowena had nned to seduce Damien soon. After all, she was the only woman he was kind to. She mistook that kindness for affection until Cherises return changed everything. Then, she noticed the look in his eyes when he gazed at Cherise. It was not only kindness but genuine affection. His eyes seemed to sparkle whenever he looked at Cherise. On the other hand, even the little kindness in his eyes when he used to look at herpletely vanished. upon Cherises return. His gaze had turned so cold that she felt like she had plunged into a frozenke during a severe winter. She did not doubt that Damien meant it when he threatened to hit her. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates After a while, sheughed in despair. Damien, hit me if you dare! You might as well kill me. Then everyone will know how heartless you are to the person who saved you! Three years ago, I sacrificed my legs to save you. Is this how you repay me? Damien narrowed his eyes. His gaze was filled with indifference and mockery. How exactly did you injure your legs? Do you want me to reenact it for you?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Rowena narrowed her eyes andughed bitterly. Are you sure you dare to treat me this way? Everyone knows I saved your life Have you considered what others would think if you mistreat me? Imagine people found out the president of the prestigious Lenoir Group abusing his savior in such a manner? Since you dare to hurt your avior, what more would you do to future business partners? No one would dare to coborate with you in the future Rowenas repeated reference to herself as his savior infuriated Damien. He despised it when Rowena uttered that word because it reminded him of the three years of misced gratitude He sneered at Rowena. But, are you my real savior? Chapter 750 Chapter 750 Chapter 750 I Will Only Love Him You were the first to escape during the fire and scorched your feet with sulfuric acid, yet you expect me to take responsibility? Rowena chuckled coldly. But no one knew these details. They only know that you publicly imed I saved you three years ago. It doesnt matter that no one knows. Damien released Rowena indifferently and nced at ke. Are you done hitting her? Not yet! ke grinned at Damien. Ive been fed up with her for quite some time. Can I give her a good. beating? Go ahead. Damien turned away. ke resumed punching and kicking to his hearts content. For the past three years, Rowena and her sister abused Damiens protection of them and threw their weight around Damien. ke could not tolerate it anymore. Damien! Rowena struggled incessantly behind Damien. She endured kes punches while crawling over to Damien andtched onto his shoes. Please make him stop! I I will leave you, and I wont reveal how you treat your so-called savior. That way, your business partners sever ties with you Damien scoffed and shook off her hand before heading to the door. I couldnt care less about what others. think. My business partners wont sever ties with me over someone insignificant like you. You overestimated your importance. After saying this, he nced at the terrified nurse at the door. You can leave now. Starting today, you dont. have to attend to this person anymore. Also, tell the hospital to cancel this room. Ill take care of my true savior myself. I dont need to keep her here. Then, he nced at ke. Once youre done, contact Mr. Kolson and send her to the police station. She can reunite with her sister there. With that, Damien left as Rowenas wails of agony reverberated throughout the hospital. Cherise. Lyra sat by Zacharys bed and gazed at Cherise with her big eyes. I want to hold a wedding with Zachary to bring him happiness. Her eyes were bloodshot as she had not slept for a day and night. Cherise sat on a chair, ncing at Zachary lying unconscious on the bed before turning to the double- ponytailed youngdy before her. Are you sure about this? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. As Zacharys friend and rtive, I feel its necessary to remind you that he may take a long time to regain consciousness. Perhaps youll be all grown up when he wakes up. You might even have fallen for someone else. Lyra shook her head vehemently. Ive liked him for ten years Realizing her slip of the tongue, the youngdy cleared her throat and looked at Cherise earnestly. I wont change my affections or develop feelings for someone else. Zachary will be the only one Ill ever love. Her gaze was resolute and sincere. Back in my hometown, theres a saying that when someone encounters misfortune, they should do something joyful to dispel the bad luck. Maybe if we hold a wedding, the joy will disperse the misfortune haunting him! Perhaps, after our wedding, the happiness will drive away his bad luck, and hell wake up! Lyra looked at Cherise hopefully. Cherise, will you help me? We have gotten engaged not long ago, and many of his family members dont know about me. I might need your help to mediate with his family if I were to hold a wedding Chapter 751 Chapter 751 Chapter 751 I Wont Regret My Decision Lyra looked down sadly. After he proposed, he brought me here to meet you. Initially, he nned to introduce me to his parents and sister after we left here She looked at Cherise earnestly. Can you take me to meet his family? Ill convince them to let Zachary and I marry! Cherise furrowed her brow. Lyra, I suggest you take some time to think this through. You havent known him for long. Theres no need to rush Ive known him a long time! Lyra quickly interjected, Ive liked him since we were in school! Cherise furrowed her brow. You. knew Zachary from before? If her memory served her right, Cherise recalled Zachary mentioned that he met his fiance only recently. Lyra realized she had misspoken. She quickly covered her mouth and cleared her throat. I I was his junior at school. He was popr, so everyone knew him. However, he didnt know me then. We only became acquainted recently. Then, she blushed and looked down. Ive always admired him Im thrilled that our rtionship progressed this far. She looked into Cherises eyes and pleaded earnestly, Cherise, can you help me? I want to marry him, regardless of whether he wakes up. He mentioned he doesnt have many friends, and his rtionship with his family is somewhat strained. Moreover, the only girl he ever truly liked has found her happiness. Im genuinely worried that there will be no one to take care of him if he remains unconscious for a long time Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Lyra raised her hand and promised solemnly, I absolutely wont regret my decision. Ill take good care of him! Please believe me! Lyras eyes brimmed with unwavering determination. Ill help you. A stern male voice sounded from the doorway before Cherise could respond. As long as you promise not to regret your decision. Lyra was overjoyed. Her eyes sparkled with excitement as she looked at Damien. Thank you! Thank you, Damien. Thank you, Cherise! Cherise frowned and seemed somewhat displeased as she turned to Damien. Are you sure? Absolutely. Damien smirked, Leave it to me. Cherise nced at him but said no more, Once they left the hospital and got into the car, Cherise sighed and asked, Damien, are you really going to help Lyra win over the Miles family and marry Zachary? Damien hummed softly as he started the car and drove toward the kindergarten. Why? Cherise took a deep breath and was somewhat puzzled by Damiens offer. You know we are not sure when Zachary will wake up. If Zachary remains unconscious for a long time, Lyra would be throwing her future away if she were to marry him. If Zachary knows about this, I think. even he wouldnt want her to marry him. After all, a womans most precious time is in her twenties. Lyra is still so young. If she leaves Zachary, her world will be filled with endless possibilities. But if she stays by Zacharys side, her world will revolve around one thing: waiting for Zachary to wake up. What if Zachary never wakes up? Wont that ruin her life? Chapter 752 Chapter 752 Chapter 752 Theyre Grateful to You Lyras courageous affection touched Cherise, but she could not ignore the gravity of the situation. As Zacharys friend, she was reluctant to see Lyra sacrifice her future for him. But she is determined to be with Zachary. Damien looked ahead. His voice was steady and unwavering. Do you know why I agreed to help her? Cherise shook her head. Its because she reminded me of you. Cherise clutched her phone and paused momentarily. She reminded him of me? She seems like you from five years ago. Damien smiled as he recalled how they got married five years prior. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Back then, a certain naive girl had looked at him with the same earnest, persistent, and stubborn gaze. Im willing to marry you, care for you for a lifetime, and bear your children. Ill never regret it for a moment! Seeing Cherises puzzled expression, Damien sighed. Five years ago, did you ever consider you might regret marrying a disabled man? Cherise immediately shook her head. She had never thought about it. At that time, everyone told her that he was blind and confined to a wheelchair due to disability in both legs. However, she had fallen in love with him at first sight and did not care about such things. Thinking about this, Cherise quietly pursed her lips. I understand now. Only the person in the rtionship understood what constituted happiness. Others so-called for your own good advice were futile. Since Lyra resolved to marry Zachary, the best she could do as Zacharys friend was to persuade the members of the Miles family with Damien and convince them to allow the wedding to proceed. Cherise sighed upon realizing this. Doesnt that mean I must take another leave to go to Miles Manor in Ziphon? Sinceing to Adania, she had only worked for a day and had been on leave since. She worried what people at work would think now that she had to extend her leave. The following day, Cherise nervously requested leave from the institute. Its fine. Dont worry about it. To her surprise, Mr. Whitlock, her supervisor, was very understanding. Cherise, feel free to extend your leave if you have matters to attend to. Just make sure to submit your papers punctually every month. Mr. Whitlock continued, By the way, Ive submitted yourst paper to a professional journal. I believe it will be published soon! This is our research institutes first paper in an international journal. You are truly 1/2 < exceptional Caught off guard by Mr. Whitlocks kind gaze, Cherise was ttered and confused Wont the other colleagues resent me for being on leave for so long Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Cherise sensed her colleagues scrutinizing her ever since the joined the institute. Their curious and probing looks made her ufortable However, this was not her first time being subjected to such attention No, not at all Mr. Whitlock dismissed her concerns with a wave of his hand. He smiled and continued. They re grateful to you! Grateful Cherise furrowed her broW? I have only worked for a day before taking half a month off. Surely, my colleagues would be annoyed and envious. Home could they be thankful Seeing Cherises puzzled expression, Mr. Whitlock chuckled and patted her shoulder. It seems youre unaware. Your fianc, Damien, sent invitations and gifts to every staff member in the institute early this morning. He is hosting a dinner and karaoke session on your behalf and has invited everyone to New World Restaurant tonight! Mr. Whitlocks eyes sparkled as he continued, New World Restaurant has many of Adanias top chefs. Its a ce that ordinary people wouldnt even dare to dream of going to. Mr. Lenoir is truly generous. He invited everyone from the institute. Chapter 753 Chapter 753 Chapter 753 Repeat Those Words Again Mr. Whitlock looked at Cherise earnestly. Cherise, you frequently dine at New World Restaurant with Mr. Lenoir, right? How much does a meal usually cost? Cherise chuckled awkwardly, momentarily unsure of how to respond. It was because she was never the one to foot the bill. Later, having finally escaped Mr. Whitlock, Cherise immediately called Damien when she left the office. You nned to treat all my colleagues to a meal behind my back? I didnt mean to hide it from you. I nned to inform youst. Damien chuckled softly on the phone. I remember you mentioned that your colleagues dislike you because I made such a grand gesture during the proposal. Damiens voice was deep and tender. So, I consulted the female employees in mypany. They all agreed that people feel obliged to be nice to the people they receive gifts from. As long as I keep your colleagues well-fed and well-gifted, they wont give you a hard time. Cherise gripped her phone and felt inexplicably warmed. She had long grown ustomed to how her colleagues perceived and gossiped about her. After all, people had regarded her with peculiar gazes during her three years in Lermille Hospital. However, she never expected Damien, who was always busy with work, to go out of his way to seek advice from others because of aint she had once mentioned to him. Moreover, he went to great lengths to shower everyone with gifts and treat them to meals, all to ensure that her colleagues treat her better in the future. His thoughtfulness touched her. Damien, thank you. Damien responded affectionately. Take those words back. We are husband and wife. Those two words. should never be uttered between us. Okay Cherise leaned against a window along the corridor and gazed at the sky. Her lips curved into a smile. I love you. Since he refused to ept thank you, she said I love you instead. There was a moment of silence on the other end. Then, Damien ordered sternly. Meeting adjourned! Cherise was rendered speechless. Her eyes widened with embarrassment and horror.. Did he answer my call in a meeting? She desperately wished she could find a hole to crawl into. Cherise imagined a room full of staff silently observing Damien as he chatted with her. Then, sounds of rustling footsteps echoed from the other end. Judging from them, there must have been twenty to thirty people in the meeting room. The realization prompted her cheeks to burn. After a long pause, Cherise heard someone closing the door. Then, Damiens deep voice sounded again. Cherry, what did you say? Cherise pursed her lips. Damien, did you answer my call in a meeting? Yes Damien seemed unconcerned. I was in a meeting just now. To avoid missing your call, I asked them to pause the meeting. He sounded a bit regretful. If I had known you would confess, I would have adjourned the meeting as soon as you called. Cherise was astounded. You can hang up my call if youre in a meeting next time. I dont have anything urgent. Work is not as important as you. Damien reclined in his armchair and tapped his fingers on the table. Now, repeat what you said before. Cherise remained silent. No! Im not saying it! Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She rolled her eyes. I dont have anything else to say. Since were going to New World Restaurant for dinner tonight, remember to pick me up from the research institute. Chapter 754 Chapter 754 hapter 754 Is She Your Friend? Sure. Damien chuckled wickedly on the other end. We have plenty of time. Im sure Ill hear you utter those words again. Cherise pursed her lips. She was no longer interested in chatting with him and hung up promptly. Cherise, were you talking to Mr. Lenoir, your fianc? The female colleague previously engaged in a lengthy discussion about Damien with her. She now boldly approached Cherise. Im Heather Dupont, but you can call me Heather. You seem to have a good rtionship with Mr. Lenoir. Cherise responded with an awkwardugh, Its all right Thats more than all right! Heather immediately shook her head and showed Cherise the bag she was carrying. I did some research. This bag costs around seven thousand, even when directly purchased from the brands boutique overseas! Yet, Mr. Lenoir gifted one to each of us. Hes incredibly generous. Cherise continued smiling awkwardly. Its nothing. But deep down, she could not help but inwardly scold Damien for his extravagance. A bag worth seven thousand! Even my bag isnt that expensive! Hes incredibly generous! However, when she considered all that money was spent for her sake, she realized she was the cause of this. wastefulness. Seeing that Cherise was approachable, Heather followed her into her office and chatted about various things. She even inquired about Damien and Lennon. Cherise, heres what Im thinking. Heather looked at Cherise earnestly. Aside from Mr. Lenoir, Lennon the most intriguing man in Adania. Moreover, hes still single. Since youre with Damien, Ill pursue Lennon instead. Also, Lennon and Damien are such close friends, so lets be best friends too. Cherise listened in a daze, feeling ufortable with every passing moment. Even though she was not particrly fond of Lennon, she felt uneasy hearing another woman express her intention to pursue him. After all, Lucy still seemed to harbor feelings for him. For the whole afternoon, Cherise focused on dealing with paperwork while answering Heathers queries about Lennon absentmindedly. Finally, when Damien arrived to pick her up from the institute, Heather boldly followed Cherise into Damiens vehicle. Is she your friend? Damien furrowed his brow as he nced at the woman in the back seat through the rearview mirror. Shes a colleague, Cherise responded with an awkwardugh. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Since shes a colleague. Damien urately discerned how Cherise felt about Heather from her expression. and tone. Thus, he said coldly, Miss, I suggest you find another ride at the back. Damiens stern tone sent a chill throughout the car. Even the outgoing Heather could not ignore his unweing demeanor. Terrified, she hurriedly exited the car and joined her other colleagues on the bus. The door closed with a thud. Damien withdrew his frosty demeanor. His eyes crinkled with amusement as he observed the helpless. woman in the rearview mirror. Youre still the same as before and never learned to say no. Cherise pursed her lips. She was friendly and chatted with me all afternoon. I couldnt kick her out. It was not that she disliked Heather. Instead, she found her too noisy. Moreover, Cherise felt. ufortable listening to her constant chatter about her desire to pursue Lennon. IIIContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 755 Chapter 755 Chapter 755 A Shocking Revtion Cherises phone rang as Damien started the car. It was a call from the detention center. Ms. Shaw, Urs attempted suicide in her cell, and we barely saved her ife. She asked to see you. Will you be willing to meet her? Cherise was astounded. Urs tried to take her own life? She frowned and asked, Are you sure it was Urs who attempted suicide and not Rowena? It was Urs. The police officer confirmed. Ms. Shaw, we wouldnt make such a mistake. The one who tried to end her life is the younger sister. The elder sister is in a different cell. Cherise pursed her lips. Ill be there shortly. Even though she was not fond of Urs, it was still a life at stake. Furthermore, after Cherise yed Urs an audio recording that proved Rowena had been manipting her, Urs broke down in tears. It seemed unlikely that Urs would conspire against her with Rowena anymore. Thus, she turned to Damien, who was driving. We must go to the hospital. Urs tried to kill herself. Damiens brow furrowed slightly. His voice wasced with indifference. Are you still concerned about the Two sisters? Im not, but Urs asked to see me. Cherise took a deep breath before continuing. Perhaps she has something important to tell me. Damien fell silent for a moment. Eventually, he turned the car around. Ill go with you. Urs has always been hostile toward you. Cherise and Damien arrived at the hospital half an hourter. The hospital room smelled strongly of disinfectant. Urs sat up, leaning against the headboard. Her face was ashen. Meanwhile, her left wrist was swathed in thick bandages, and crimson stains seeped through theyers. Her pale lips twisted into a sardonic smile when Cherise and Damien entered the room. Why? Are you still concerned that I might harm her in this condition? Damien ignored her question. What do you want from Cherise? Nothing much. Urs looked at Cherise and smiled weakly. I wish to say goodbye. Tomorrow, I will go to court and use Rowena of fraud and deceiving Mr. Lenoirs trust to extort valuables from him. However, I will likely be sentenced for attempting to run you over. Her voice was as raspy as before but now devoid of arrogance. Moreover, every word she uttered was steeped in resignation and mncholy. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates I should thank you. Without you, I would have been Rowenas puppet for the rest of my life. Do you know she still called me sis when she arrived at the detention center? It disgusts me Cherise pursed her lips. Urs, I understand that you feel despair from being betrayed by your loved ones. But youre still young, you cant give up on life yet Although Cherise felt no affection for Urs, she was still a doctor. It pained her to see someone attempting to take their life. Thus, she feltpelled to counsel Urs. Thank you for caring about me. Urs smiled. Her eyes were filled with self-derision. I was foolish to plot against you and cause you trouble Then, she sighed and looked up at Cherise before continuing, I have something to tell you. Go ahead. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Before this Urs closed her eyes. I bribed one of your servants under Rowenas orders and stole latest research paper. Her revtion cast a momentary silence over the hospital room. Cherise frowned. You stole my research paper? Yes. Urs smiled bitterly. Rowena said your non-biological sister wanted it. Chapter 756 Chapter 756 Chapter 756 Its Too Late That day, a woman came to collect the research papers. I suspect your sister intends to use them against you in the future. Otherwise, she wouldnt have gone through so much trouble to have me steal them for her. After saying that, she looked into Cherises eyes and smiled sadly. I have nothing with which to repay you. I can only offer you this warning so you can be prepared. Cherise furrowed her brow and sighed. Thank you. You dont have to thank me. Urs sighed. Her face was still pale. Previously, I could never understand. why Damien would reject Rowenas advances and go around the world looking for you. Now I finally understand Youre kinder, more virtuous, and endearing than Rowena. If I hadnt tried to harm you on Rowenas behalf, I might have also desired to be friends with you. After uttering these words, Urs closed her eyes. Ive said all that I have to say. You can leave now. Cherise looked at Urss face, wanting to say something, but ultimately, she remained silent. She turned to Damien instinctively. Damien furrowed his brow. How did you know Gwenn? We have known Gwenn from the beginning. Thats how we were able to act as your saviors. Urs smiled bitterly. Do you think Rowena could have tricked you all by herself, making you believe she was the one who rescued you? It was always Gwenn who controlled everything behind the scenes. Gwenn knew what Cherise wore that day. She even knew when Cherise appeared and details about how she saved you. Those details were so numerous that it felt like she was right there at the scene of the fire. Perhaps the fire was orchestrated by her. Then, Urs paused and looked at Damien: Didnt you also fall for her scheme? Damien narrowed his eyes. His gaze gradually turned cold. On the day of the massive fire three years ago, a business partner invited him for a drink. He kept. mentioning Cherise, causing Damien to drink more than usual. Moreover, Damien usually had good alcohol tolerance. Yet, he passed out after a few drinks that day and only regained consciousness after being rescued from the fire. Urss words triggered his memory. The business partner who drank with him that day used to have frequent business dealings with the Tanner family. Dame? Cherise voice awakened Damien from his reverie. Lets go. Cherise held his hand before turning to Urs. Please take care. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Then, she looked at Damien. My colleagues are still waiting for us.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Damien narrowed his eyes and gave Urs a final nce before leaving with Cherise. Cherise called her supervisor as they traveled to New World Restaurant. Mr. Whitlock, there might be at problem with my paper. Can you retract it from the academic journal? Since Gwenn had gotten the research papers, Cherise suspected she might want to cause trouble with the copyright. Mr. Whitlock was enjoying a drink at the restaurant. Why do you want to retract it? Your paper is so well- written. What could be wrong? Besides, I submitted it several days ago. Theyve probably finished. reviewing it by now. Its toote to retract it! Cherise pursed her lips. Her hand holding the phone trembled slightly. Can you tell me which journal submitted it to? Ill request them to retract it myself. you I think it was the SumTimes. Chapter 757 Chapter 757 Chapter 757 Zac and Lucys Spat Mr. Carlos, probably a little tipsy, responded vaguely. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cherises grip tightened around her phone at the mention of SumTimes, Gwenns workce. The mere idea of Gwenn tampering with her academic paper sent a wave of nausea. For the past five years, Cherise had consciously avoided conflict with Gwenn. Engaging with someone like her held no appeal, and Cherise had her own life and responsibilities to prioritize. But the more she avoided, the brazen Gwenn became, especiallytely. Cherise closed her eyes and drew a deep breath, knowing the time for settling scores with Gwenn was coming. However, the immediate concern was Zachary and Lyras wedding. He had gotten injured shielding her, and she felt obligated to see the arrangements in his absence. With this thought in mind, they arrived at the New World Restaurant. Damien, everposed, opened her door and said, I have friends at SumTimes. Dont worry, Ill get them to look into this. Cherise finally allowed her grip to rx, a wave of relief washing over her. She knew Gwenn wouldnt back down easily, but with Damien on her side, she had nothing to fear. Together, they walked hand-in-hand into the lively venue. Damien had reserved the entire third floor of the New World Restaurant for theb gathering. As Cherise and Damien walked up the stairs, the sounds ofughter and lively chatter reached their ears. A smile spread across Cherises face; it had been long since she had attended such a vibrant event. Sometimes, when life throws you curveballs, seeing others reveling in joy can be just the antidote your spirit needs. Pushing open the door to the third floor, they were met with an eruption of cheers. Heather, beaming, instantly calling out, Hey, Cherry! Mr. Lenoir! Mr. Carlos, brimming with excitement, approached Damien with a raised wine ss. Cherise smiled, her grip tightening on Damiens hand. Just as she was about to join the festivities, her eyes fell upon Lennon. Seated next to Heather, he was engaged in a lively conversation, asionally taking a sip from his drink.. A sudden unease washed over Cherise, prompting a frown. She couldnt help but imagine how Lucy would react if she walked in on Damien sharing such intimacy. with another woman. It mirrored the same difort Cherise felt when she encountered Lucys husband, intimately conversing and sharing drinks with another woman at a bar alone. With pursed lips, Cherise contemted whether to inform Lucy. As if summoned by her thoughts, the door swung open, revealing Lucy d in ck. She walked in with a purposeful stride, oblivious to Cherise and Damien standing by the entrance. Her eyes immediately found Lennon, and she marched towards him briskly, leaving no room for Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates Have you already forgotten what I told you? No drinking, remember? Is your liver on a suicide mission? And your stomach, is it looking forward to retirement? Lucys voice cut through the festive atmosphere. She snatched the ss from Heathers hand, which she had just filled for Lennon, and mmed it on the floor. The shattering sound echoed through the room, abruptly silencing the festive crowd. I dont care if you wish to kill yourself, but before you do, please donate your kidneys to someone who actually wants to live! Lucys words,ced with raw anger and fierce determination, silenced the entire third floor. Brimming with conversations andughter, the previously boisterous crowd froze. All eyes turned towards her, the once joyous atmosphere reced by a tense silence, broken only by hushed whispers. Heather felt her face burn with shame. The shattered ss on the floor served as a reminder of her actions. Despite knowing his health concerns, she invited Lennon, filled his ss, and encouraged him to drink. Now, she was forced to confront the consequences of her behavior. Chapter 758 Chapter 758 Chapter 758 The Buzzkill Although intended for Lennon, Lucys outburst ended up mortifying Heather. Her colleagues, aware of Heathers earlier actions, started casting her curious nces and murmuring. Lennon chuckled, lifting his gaze to meet Lucys with indifference. Why should I give up something that belongs to me? My health is my own d@mn business; who are you to tell me what to do? A hint of mockery yed on his chiseled face. Who do you think you are? Lucys fists clenched tightly. Her gaze locked with his, anger sparking in her eyes. Who do I think I am? You tell me! If it werent for your grandfathers constant reminders to look after you and the exploitative contract I signed with your family, do you think Id bother with you? No one would bat an eye if you died! Excuse me, arent you being a bit of a buzzkill? Heather, unable to tolerate it any longer, stood up. Lenn is perfectly healthy: Ive never heard of him being hospitalized! He knows his limits; he doesnt need your unwanted intervention. What a party pooper you are! We have a room full of medical professionals here. We dont need you to y the savior! Desperate to save face, Heather deliberately portrayed her rtionship with Lennon as more intimate than it actually was. Lucy raised an eyebrow at Heathers words. Turning her head, she gave Heather a cial stare. And you are? I-Im Lenns friend, of course! Lucys smile was faint, almost mocking. Lenn, you say? You two do seem quite close. She turned to Lennon, still seated with a bored expression. Quite a hard worker, arent you? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Heather felt a pang of guilt, but the watchful eyes of her colleagues prevented her from backing down. Suddenly, she remembered Cherise, her new friend and the star of the evening and her lover, Damien. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates This realization rekindled Heathers confidence. Taking a deep breath, she turned to Cherise, Cherise, darling, could you have security remove this woman? This dinner was arranged by you and Damien for our colleagues, and this intruder is causing a scene. you think you should do something about it? Dont you As soon as Heather finished speaking, Lucy instinctively turned her head, meeting Cherises gaze. Lucy smiled. So, shes your colleague? Cherise coughed awkwardly. Uh, yeah Lucy yawned nonchntly. You have quite an interesting group of colleagues. This one seems eager to show me the door. Cherise chuckled. Of course not. If anyone needs to be shown the door, it should be those who dont y by the rules. Her gaze shifted to Heather, her voice thick with disapproval, Cmon, Heather, youre being a bit too much here. Gesturing towards Lucy, My friend is Lennons physician entrusted with his health and well-being. Seeing him chugging down like this naturally upset her. As a fellow healthcare professional, wouldnt you understand such a concern? Why are you trying to create unnecessary drama? You shouldve at least asked about his health restrictions before offering him alcohol, dont you think? Heathers face flushed scarlet at Cherises words. Chapter 759 Chapter 759 Chapter 759 Lucys Stomach Doing Flips Never in a million years would Heather have guessed that this seemingly enraged woman, unleashing her fury on Lennon, was Cherises close friend! It made Heather feel insignificant and a pang of hurt as a rtive neer to Cherises circle. Taking a deep breath, she prepared to speak. However, Lennon, who had been observing the scene with a frosty demeanor, interjected with a scoff. Heather simply wasnt aware. I dont make a habit of broadcasting my medical history. Besides, you should know better than anyone whether Im fit or capable enough, I supposed? He said, his eyes shing with a hint of insinuation and challenge. Lucys hands clenched into fists at her sides, but she quickly reced her anger with a smirk as she pulled up a chair beside Lennon. Fine. Whatever you drink, Ill match. With that, she shot a frosty re across the table at Heather. How many drinks has he had? Heather waspletely blindsided. This turn of events was unexpected. Hesitantly, she raised three fingers. Three, it is. Lucy grabbed the bottle, filled her ss, and downed it. Without pausing, she poured another and repeated the process several times. When she finished her third drink, the hand holding the ss was shaking slightly. She looked at Heather, If I hadnt smashed thatst drink on the floor, it would have been four, right? Heather, speechless, could only manage a nod. Ignoring the tremor in her hand, Lucy poured herself another drink. Just as she raised the ss to her lip Lennons face hardened. He snatched the ss from her grasp and hurled it against the floor, where ss. shards were scattered everywhere. He roared, Have you lost your mind?! While Lucy had a high tolerance for alcohol, her stomach was less forgiving. Having consumed so much. on an empty stomach, she knew the consequences wouldnt be far behind. I was just being your drinking buddy. Now we both feel like death warmed over, so lets toast to that! Come! Toast to being partners in misery until the very end! Maybe even rivals in the next life! She reached for another drink with a nonchnt shrug, but Lennon grabbed her wrist firmly. Enough, Lucy! he eximed. His voice was a low growl, but his eyes held a concern that betrayed his anger. Heather, silent until now, finally understood. In fact, there was no way she could miss it; Lennon was clearly head over heels for Lucy. Feeling embarrassed, Heather turned away. Meanwhile, Lucy fiercely shook off Lennons hand. Cut the act, Lenn! Im not falling for it anymore. Just,fu*k off! With that, she stormed out. Then, she stopped dead in her tracks, turned away from Lennon, and shed Cherise a quick, discreet sign. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. One look at Lucys pale face and urgent gesture was enough for Cherise to understand. This girl wast putting on a strong front, but her stomach was probably doing somersaults. Cherise bit her lip, wanting to intervene, but Lucy waved her off. Even in pain, she wouldnt let Lennon see her weakness. But just as she took another step, the world tilted on its axis, before Lucy could react, she was swept up in a warm, firm embrace. Lennons voice, with a hint of teasing, came from above. Dont think I havent noticed your stomach doing. flips. Youre not very good at hiding it, you know. He turned and walked out, carrying Lucy with ease, bridal style. Cherise, biting her lip, was about to follow them when Damien stepped in her path, blocking her way. Chapter 760 Chapter 760 Chapter 760 Truth and Truth Lenn will take care of her, dont worry, Damian reassured Cherise. Cherise scowled. No way! I dont trust him! But think about it, he continued. You only noticed Lucys difort from her gestures, while Lennon could tell from her posture alone. Thats the difference between you two. Do you still think hes incapable of caring for her? Cherise pursed her lips, speechless for a moment. Noticing Cherise didnt chase after Lennon and Lucy, Heather rushed over, snuggled into her arms, whining. Cherise!! Waaaah, what should I do? Even Lennon has his princess charming now What am I supposed to do? Cherise was dumbfounded by Heathers childish and flirty response. She rolled her eyes, pursed her lips. and thought, Duh, how would I know? However, holding Heather in her arms, Cherise felt a sense of relief. Relief that Lennon wasnt the type to abandon Lucy for a new acquaintance. He still chose to stay with Lucy in the end! After a brief interruption, the banquet continued in full swing. Damien was right. This banquet had indeed. closed the gap between Cherise and her colleagues. Initially, everyone was reserved, but as the night progressed, they even invited Cherise and Damien to y. Truth or Dare. While Cherise excelled in academic research, this type of game was unfamiliar territory. She consistently lost, so she cautiously opted for Truth each time. When did you start having feelings for Mr. Lenoir? Heather asked excitedly, resting her chin on her hands. Seated on the sofa, Damien also observed her with a hint of interest. Cherise blushed but answered truthfully, I think it was about five years ago. A collective gasp filled the room. Five years! Thats a long time! Cherise, youve liked Mr. Lenoir for that long? Cherise nodded, her face burning, Yes The next round of Truth or Dare rolled around, and it was still Cherises turn. Mr. Carlos, his curiosity piqued, asked, So, what do you find so appealing about Mr. Lenoir? Cherise thought carefully for a moment, then blushed deeply as she confessed, Well, everything, I guess? But the yful jabs didnt stop there. The group bombarded her with questions about her first kiss, their first night together, and their most recent encounter. Cherise wasnt exactly an open book. Discussing such intimate details, especially in front of her male Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates colleagues, waspletely out of herfort zone. Flustered, she lowered her head, stammering and unsure how to respond. Just then, Damien intervened, gently pulling her into his embrace and kissing her forehead. Alright, guys, give her a break. My Cherry gets shy easily. If you scare her away and she refuses to y with me, Ill hold you all personally responsible. Their yful banter continued, the teasing veiled in ambiguity. Cherises face burned even hotter. She nestled deeper into Damiens arms, too embarrassed to lift her head. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. You can ask me instead. Damien offered, his voice deep and calming. Everyone exchanged nces, a little hesitant. Cherise was their colleague, so they could be informal. But Damien. Finally, Heather braved a question, Mr. Lenoir, when did you start having feelings for Cherise? Damien replied smoothly, The moment she started having feelings for me. After a lively and entertaining evening with the bunch, Cherise hummed a happy tune on the way home. Damien watched her from the drivers seat, his gaze filled with love and admiration. Still floating on cloud. nine, I see? Chapter 761 The Highlight of the Evening Chapter 761 The Highlight of the Evening Mmmhmm! Cherise turned towards him, a yful smile lighting up her eyes. You know, the highlight of the night wasnt just about bonding with my colleagues, but She trailed off, her gaze meeting Damiens yful eyes. He offered a knowing smile, one hand on the wheel guiding them homeward and the other resting comfortably. So, whats the real highlight, then? Cherise bit her lip slightly, then finally finished her thought, Knowing youve always cared for me. Thats the true joy. Despite considering themselves practically an old married couple, Cherises cheeks flushed as she confessed these words in his presence. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Damien chuckled and continued driving. My dear, you know what? You havent changed a bit. His Cherry was still the same sweet girl who saw the beauty and happiness in the simplest things. Still immersed in the excitement from the previous night, Cherise arrived at theb the next day to prepare for her trip to Ziphon. To her surprise, instead of envy, her colleagues showered her with questions about the trip, eager to know when shed be back. Hey Cherise, when will you be back? Mann..! Im so jealous you get to go to Ziphon! Heard Ziphon is famous for its minerals! Dont bother with souvenirs; just bring an Aetherionite back will do. Were dying to see them! Their enthusiasm made it feel like theyd known Cherise forever. She then headed to Mr. Carloss office to formally request her leave. Cherise, Mr. Carlos sighed with regret, theres been a snag. Your paper has been rejected. Cherises eyes widened. Rejected? Yes, Mr. Carlos sighed again, it seems it happened overnight. I was unwellst night and missed the notification until this morning. They sent the rejection email right after our banquet ended. And the editor imed they didnt even have time to read it, but they simply didnt like the theme, so they rejected it outright. Mr. Carlos looked helpless. Hey, do you want me to try submitting it to another journal for you? No need, Cherise smiled reassuringly at Mr. Carlos, let it go. I didnt intend to publish it in a prestigious journal anyway; its no big deal. She recalled Damien mentioning his connections at SumTimes on their way to the New World Restaurant the previous night. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates So did he pull some strings overnight? But shed been with him all night. When did he even find the time? A warm feeling blossomed in her chest. Despite being even more tired than she had been the previous day, Damien had still carried her from the car to bed and tucked her in. And then, even after she fell asleep, he reached out to his friend about her paper? Filled with gratitude, Cherise returned to Lenoir Manor with her materials, only to find Soren and Serafina standing at the door, their expressions a mix of concern and sadness. Mommy, is Uncle Zac hurt? Serafina sniffled, her eyes welling up. Im so worried about Uncle Zac! Soren sniffled, too, trying to put on a brave face. Mommy, Mr. Lenoir said hed take you to drop Uncle Zac home. Sera and I have decided to stay back, and I already called Grandpa, and hes flying in today to pick us up. Then, he looked up at Cherise with a pleading expression. Mommy, we hardly ever spend time apart, so dont be away too long! Chapter 762 Second Time in Ziphon Chapter 762 Second Time in Ziphon A warm wave washed over Cherise. Shed considered bringing the kids but decided against it. Zachary was hurt because of her, and their visit to Miles Manor would likely be met with cold shoulders. She was prepared for that, knowing she was at fault. But Soren and Serafina were innocent, and she didnt want the Miles judgment and potential mistreatment to taint their hearts. To her surprise, Soren had shown remarkable maturity by suggesting they visit their grandfather, Clinton. instead. Taking a deep breath, she walked forward and embraced the children. Remember, listen to your grandpa and great-grandpa while youre there. Be good, dont cause any trouble, and be nice to Aunt Mandy, okay? Serafina wiped away a tear. Yes, Mommy! You have to make sure Uncle Zac gets better. Ren said Uncle Zac will be getting married soon. And he promised if he does, he wants Ren and me to be the flower boy and girl! Dont forget! Cherise smiled and yfully pinched Serafinas cheek. Of course, sweetie! Serafina nced at Soren, then tiptoed closer to whisper a secret in her mothers ear, Mommy, when are you going to marry Mr. Handsome? Then I get to call him Daddy! Cherise blushed, momentarily speechless. Soon. As she scrambled for a reply, a deep voice echoed behind them. The next moment, a mans arms were around Serafina. Would you like to be the flower girl, Serafina? Serafinas eyes lit up. Yes! Ren and I agreed that if Mr. Handsome and Mommy get married, well be the flower boy and girl! Sorens face turned beet red when he heard his sisters words. He shoved his hands into his pockets, trying to be cool, and looked away with a huff. Who wants to be a flower boy with you?! I dont even like the idea of them getting married! Serafinas eyes welled up with tears. Boo-hoo! Ren broke his promise! You were the one who told me to ask Mommy when will she get married! Ren was the one who said he wanted to be a flower boy, and I, a flower girl! And now youre saying you never said that?! Youre a big liar, Ren! The little girl wiped away her tears, her twin ponytails bobbing with her sobs, looking absolutely adorable. Cherise couldnt help but chuckle. She knelt in front of Soren and teased him with a yful smile. Whats going on here, my dear? You should never bluff your sister. Soren turned away, his cheeks still rosy. I was just saying I dont care when you two get married, but I dont want to call that guy Daddy After calming the children down, Damien swiftly arranged for a private jet to fly Lyra and the unconscious Zachary to Ziphon. This was Cherises second time in Ziphon. Herst visit had been five years ago, after Charisas passing. Time flew by. It was hard to believe it had been five years already. Yet, the city seemed frozen in time, unchanged. Since Cherise had informed Zacharys father beforehand, representatives from Miles Manor were waiting for them at the airport. Zacharys stepmother, stepbrother, and a clearly upset Kareen were among them. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Zacharys mother had passed away years ago, and his father had remarried. As the first wifes children, he and Kareen werent the favorites at home, which exined their close bond with Charisa. Chapter 763 Meeting The Other Miles’ Family Members. Chapter 763 Meeting The Other Miles Family Members. The first who emerged were Mr. Kolson and Mr. Hampson, pushing a gurney with Zachary lying on it. Zac! Kareen screamed, her eyes red and puffy. She lunged forward and threw herself onto the gurney. Zac, wake up! Zac?! Desperation filled her as she frantically shook his body. Memories of theirst conversation flooded back. Hed told her he was going to Adania, worried about Cherise and Damien after their reconciliation. What does it matter if shes doing well or not? Kareen had snapped back then. Enough about her! Shes not worth your time! But for the first time ever, theyd argued. Having lost their mother young, theyd always been each others rock. Zachary never raised his voice to her, always indulging her every wish. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Hey, listen, hed said sternly, Even if you hate Cherise, shes Aunt Charisas only daughter! Belittling her is belittling Aunt Charisa! She should have been there for Cherise, but she lost her. Instead, she raised us. We wouldnt have the life we have now out Aunt Charisa. Wed have been thrown out by that wicked woman, Patricia, and her son raised us. Now that shes gone, can you honestly say Cherises fate doesnt matter to us? Kareen was rendered speechless. She hung up and felt guilt gnawing at her. Now, here was Zachary, the one who had argued with her and gone to see Cherise, lying injured after an ident in Adania. Seeing Kareen shaking him violently, Cherise frowned. You could hurt him like that, she said gently. Kareen mmed to a halt, her eyes red and narrowed as she red at Cherise. Dont you tell me what to do! My brother went to Adania to see you; he was perfectly fine! Now hes back like a ghost of himself! Grief finally spilling over, Kareen raised her head, her eyes locked on Cherise as she started towards her, her voice thick with anger and despair. This is all your fault! Give me back my brother! She looked like she might attack, but a dark figure stepped between them C Damien. Kareen, calm down, Damien said, his voice firm yet calm. This isnt Cherrys fault. Weve looked into what happened to Zac. Its true; its connected to Cherry only because your brother chose to save her. Hes a hero, but you cant me the person he rescued for needing rescuing. Kareens eyes remained red, but a flicker of understanding passed through them. Even so, you both still have to take some responsibility! Zac was perfectly healthy when he went to see you, and now look at him! Dont you dare try to shrug this off! Damien held his ground, neither retreating nor advancing, forming a protective barrier around Cherise. Lyra, watching the tense scene unfold, hesitantly approached Cherise, tugging at her sleeve. Is that Zacs sister? She seems quite intense. Chapter 764 I’m His Fiancee Chapter 764 Im His Fiancee Shes not normally like this, Cherise said quietly, but Zachary getting hurt has her all wound up. Despite their constant bickering, there was no denying Kareens princess-like fragility. Zachary treated her like a queen, and while she could be a bit high-maintenance at times, she was generally a gentle soul. Well this wasnt exactly the picture-perfect wedding scene, Lyra admitted, her voiceced with worry about her future as Mrs. Zachary, Cherise couldnt resist teasing her. Its not toote to jump ship, you know. Lyra shook her head resolutely. No way! A promise is a promise. And I wont regret it! Not for a second! The stubborn set of her jaw reminded Cherise of her younger self. A faint smile touched her lips as she reached for Lyras hand. Dont worry. Meanwhile, Zacharys stepmother spotted the tense standoff between Kareen and Damien and nudged her son. Chad cleared his throat and stepped forward, trying to calm Kareen down. Hey, sis, rx. Isnt this a little bit much for our guests? Kareen red at him. Get lost! Its not your brother whos lying there hurt! Chads smile faltered momentarily but quickly returned. But he needs to get to the hospital, no? If you keep arguing here, it could dy his treatment. Kareen froze, released her grip, and barked at the bodyguards behind her. What are you guys standing around for, like a bunch of morons? Get my brother to the hospital now! The bodyguards sprang into action, scooping up the gurney and whisking Zachary away. Kareen turned back to Cherise, her voice icy. This isnt over! With that, she stormed off. Lyra swiftly released Cherises hand and followed after Kareen. Wait, Ille too Kareen raised an eyebrow, giving Lyra a dismissive once-over. Who are you? N?velDrama.Org is the owner. I Im his fiance, Lyra stammered. Kareen frowned, pondered for a moment, then scoffed. Fiance, huh? So youre the one my brother had a fling with and then had to marry, huh? Lyra lowered her head, her fingers nervously picking at the straps of her backpack. Yes, thats me Kareen sneered. Loyal, Ill give you that. Fine,e with me. After Kareen left with Lyra and Zachary, Chad approached Damien. Mr. Lenoir, my father was thrilled to hear you wereing. Hes prepared a feast at our home. Would you and your wife care to join us? Damien nodded. Their primary reason for this visit was to apologize to the Miles family and discuss Zachary and Lyras wedding. A visit to the Miles Manor was definitely necessary. Excellent! Well take you there now. Chad smiled and led the way. Zacharys stepmother, Patricia, remained by Chads side, her gaze constantly drifting towards Damien. This behavior became even more pronounced once they were inside the car, a spacious Lincoln limousine. Cherise, Patricia, aka Mrs. Miles, sat on one side while Damien and Chad upied the other. As Cherise sank into the plush leather seat, she couldnt shake the feeling that the middle-aged woman beside her, barely fifty years old, was fixated on Damien, her eyes following him as if he were the only man alive. Chapter 765 Auntie Pat Smitten with Dame Chapter 765 Auntie Pat Smitten with Dame Cherise couldnt help but recall Heathers words from their encounter at theb, Every woman in Adania, from teenagers to grannies, is crazy about Dainien! Suddenly, the Truth of her statement dawned on Cherise. The middle-aged woman beside her, practically drooling over Damien, was a living testament to Heathers im. They soon arrived at the magnificent Miles Manor. Chad hopped out first, leading the way. Damien followed, instinctively reaching out to help Cherise down from the car. However, he didnt anticipate Patricia, from the same vehicle, extending her hand towards him as soon as Cherise was out. Damien was caught off guard. Let me help you. Cherise, quick as a whip, stepped in front of Damien, taking Patricias hand instead. Patricias expression went from anticipation to disappointment. When she finally released Cherises hand, her eyes held a hint of animosity. Cherise ignored it. Turning to Damien, she took his hand and linked their arms, walking casually towards the Miles Manor. She leaned in as they approached the entrance and whispered, Looks like Auntie Pat has fallen for you big time. As Charisas daughter and Zacharys adopted sister, Cherise referred to Patricia as Auntie Pat as he and Kareen would. Damiens brow furrowed slightly. Then youd better be my shield. Women had been throwing themselves at him since he was old enough to notice and, even more, had given him flirtatious looks. But a woman of Patricias age that was uncharted territory. And considering they needed something from the Miles family, offending her wasnt an option. Cherise yfully leaned against Damiens shoulder, a mischievous glint in her eyes. What if I dont? Will the big bad Mr. Lenoir be left all helpless and pitiful? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Then, Ms. Shaw, Ill ensure youre the one feeling helpless and begging for mercy tonight, Damien said with a smug smirk. Cherise wasnt amused. Hey, can you knock it off with the threats already? Cant we talk about this like normal people? Damien smirked, a glint of amusement dancing in his eyes. Not possible. This is the only way to gain your cooperation. Besides, he added with a wink, maybe if you were a bit moreskilledin certain areas, you might actually have the upper hand for once. Cherise rolled her eyes, sputtering. Who wants to be good at that anyway? Jerk. At the Miles mansion, Walter, Zacharys father, greeted them with a beaming smile. Mr. Lenoir, he said, Ive heard so much about you. Never thought youd grace us with your presence! What a pleasant surprise! Patricia. Walters wife, scurried over, pulling out chairs for them. As she did, her gaze lingered on Damien for a moment too long. Cherise, ever-observant, subtly positioned herself between them before taking her seat. The table was a feast for the eyes,den with enough food to feed an army. Chad, Zacharys brother, joined them, wearing a charming smile that didnt quite reach his eyes. However, despite the lively atmosphere, no one seemed concerned about Zacharys well-being. Except, of course, for Kareen. Despite the lively atmosphere and overflowing tes, the elephant in the room remained unacknowledged. Except for Kareen, nobody seemed the least bit concerned about Zacharys well- being. Cherise tried to bring him up several times, but each attempt was interrupted by a subject change. After a few rounds of drinks, it was Damien who finally addressed the elephant in the room. Mr. Miles, were here to discuss your son, Zachary. He was injured while trying to save my wife in Adania, and we wanted to offer our sincerest apologies. Walter waved his hand dismissively. Not an issue at all! Hell pull through thisa; just wait and see! No apologies necessary! Chapter 766 Not the Ideal Family Chapter 766 Not the Ideal Family Cherise was dumbfounded. Walters words were like a p in the face; his response was not what she had expected from a concerned father. Uncle Walter, she said, her voice low and dangerous, dont you have any concern for your own son? Walter nonchntly took a sip of his wine, his smile never faltering. Concern? Whats there to be concerned about? Didnt you all say hed wake up eventually? Cherises anger simmered just below the surface. Well, yes, we said that So, isnt that settled then? Parcia interjected quickly. Hes not in any immediate danger, hes not dying, hell wake up eventually, its no big deal. Cherise stared at them, speechless. Walter continued, his smile undisturbed. While Zacs not dying, I understand Mr. Lenoir is principles. Since youvee to apologize, I wont hold a grudge. He raised his ss. However, I have a business proposal for Mr. Lenoir. Our demands are simple: thirty million inpensation, and well call it even. No one at Miles Manor will ever breathe a word about Zac being injured saving your wife or any debt you owe us. Ill even publicly dere that Zacs injury was his own fault and has nothing to do with the Lenoirs! Walter leaned back in his chair, a smirk tugging at his lips. So, Damien, thirty million seems like a fair price, but Im always open to negotiation. Cherises jaw dropped. Zachary was fighting for his life in aa. Yet, his own father sat there bargaining like it was just another business deal. The audacity of it all was mind-boggling. Damiens smile remained unwavering. I think you misunderstood, Mr. Miles. We came to apologize, but coboration with Miles Group is off the table. Walters smirk faltered. No coboration? Sure, we have an alternate n for your consideration, too. Chad, Waters son, chimed in. Well then, Mr. Lenoir can simply transfer twenty million to our ount. Same difference. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Cherise clenched her fists, her voice trembling with anger. So, you expect us to apologize with a bribe? Chad shook his head hastily. Oh, no! What a misunderstanding! We never demanded money. Were happy to ept whatever Mr. Lenoir decides to give us. I can personally collect the money at your convenience, no worries. Cherise mmed her fists on the table. Finally, I understand why Zac and Kareen are so close to my mother and barely even acknowledge their own family. She looked around the room with disgust. Who would want to stay in such a ce? Suddenly,ng cucked into ce. Zacharys aversion to Miles Marior, his preference for Cherises mothers home since cldhood, his eagerness to follow her to Lermite it all mesense. This was not a ce he belonged. Beforeing here, Cherise had considered asking Damien for help if he didnt mind. After all, Zachary was essentially running Miles Group now, and his injury would undoubtedly impact business. But Walter and Chad pped her good intentions in the face, extinguishing any possible assistance. They didnt deserve it anyway. Their concern wasnt for Zachary; it was for the profit they could squeeze from his misfortune. Taking a deep breath, Cherise turned to Walter. It baffles me that you are so indifferent to your sons condition yet so eager to exploit it for your own gain. Chapter 767 Business Deals Chapter 767 Business Deals Arent you worried that Zachary will be devastated when he wakes up? Walters face turned a shade paler. He cleared his throat and rified, How could I possibly be ignorant of Zacharys plight? Im the one responsible for his medical expenses! Besides, hes bound to wake up sooner orter, right? I negotiated a business partnership with Mr. Lenoir to support Miles family. Zachary will undoubtedly appreciate my efforts when he awakens. Why would he be devastated? He gave Cherise a mildly displeased look and said, Cherry, if you had told me all this when you were still engaged to Zachary, I might have been more willing to listen. But look at you now. Are you worried that Mr. Lenoir may misinterpret your concern for Zachary now that youre marri Walters words seemed to caution Cherise about Damiens feelings, but his underlying motive to instigate trouble was evident. He nced in Damiens direction, suggesting that he was bothered by Cherise and Zacharys rtionship. In reality, Damien was utterly unfazed. Uncle Walter, if you hadnt brought up the past, I might have nearly forgotten. Zachary willingly proposed to Cherry during her darkest hour became her unwavering support. Now, hes risking his life to shield her in the face of dange Zachary is a lifelong friend and benefactor to both Cherry and myself. His piercing gaze coldly swept Walter and Chads faces as he spoke, But, it appears Ive made a mistake. Zachary was the one who showed us kindness, not the Miles family. he man snapped and stood up. He grabbed Cherises hand and spat, I get Uncle Walters proposal. Ill consider the coboration when Im d@mn well ready. Forget this meal! The pair left the ce in a huff, their faces contorted with fury and frustration. Walter sat at the dining tabie, biting his lip in frustration. He red in the direction where Damien had exited and muttered under his breath, What a show-off! Hes simply a man who relies on his familys fortune! Enough Patricia looked helplessly at Walter, then at Chad, and sighed, Patience. Have you not realized, given the close rtionship between Cherise and Zachary, Damiens rtionship with Zachary cant be strained? You didnt even pretend to care for Zachary; you just jumped straight to financial matters. Now, youve messed it up, havent you? After saying this, Patricia took a deep breath, hurried towards the exit, and huffed, Ill go out and check on them. Im furious! Cherise clenched her fists as she exited Miles Manor, and a wave of violent fury rose inside her. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She had not expected Zachary and Kareens familial ties to be so distanced and cold despite knowing they had a strained rtionship with their family. Its alright. Damien held andforted her, If dining with them makes you ufortable, we can go out for a meal alone. What would you like to eat? Eat? Im too furious for a meal! Cherise turned to Damien and barked, Do we need to consider a coboration with the Miles Family? As he clenched her jaw and her eyes shed. Who would want to do business with such a person who treats their son inhumanely? Damien ruffled her hair helplessly and cooed, You think your husband is cluciess. Cherise was taken aback. She looked into Damiens eyes and stammered, What do you mean? Are you considering a coboration With them? Chapter 768 Father’s Grave Chapter 768 Fathers Grave Damien nodded, his deep voiceced with aforting undertone. I understand your disdain for them. However, they remain Zacharys true family, no matter how much you detest them. Were here to apologize and arrange a wedding for Zachary and Lyra. This wedding cannot take ce without their approval. Cherise froze, and an icy cold tension gripped. She was consumed by anger that she had momentarily forgotten about the wedding. But we are being too kind to them! We have no other choice; they are Zacharys family, after all. Damien smiled and reassured, But dont fret; we will always have the upper hand. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I have the power to gain and make them lose everything. His words caused Cherise to pause momentarily. She bit her lip and asked, Is that eptable? Absolutely. Business coboration inherently involves risks. If their venture fails to yield a profit, the responsibility lies not with me but their poor decision-making. Cherise finally sighed in relief as the weight lifted from her heart. I am craving for seared trout. Alright. Damien smiled faintly, Ill have Mr. Kolson find out where the best-seared trout is served nearby. Do you two fancy seared trout? As Damien finished speaking, the gentle voice of a middle-aged woman chimed in, I know a good restaurant nearby. Would you like me to bring you there? Cherise furrowed her brow, finding the voice vaguely familiar. Patricia stood nearby, beaming brightly, and her gaze instinctively shifted to the voice. As usual, Patricias attention was fixed on Damien. Theres no need to trouble Mrs, Miles. Damien responded politely yet coolly to Patricia. He then turned around and prepared to depart with Cherise. Damien! As Damien left, Patricia felt her heart raced and her palms sweaty. She ran towards him and asserted, I need to speak with you. Damien frowned, Mrs. Miles, I dont believe we have anything to discuss. Please have some self- respect. Damien had noticed her uneasy gaze and refrained frommenting out of courtesy. When she initiated a conversation, he naturally declined. With that, he escorted Cherise towards the car. Dont get me wrong. Patricia rushed over and blocked Damiens path, her eyes pleading. We need to talk about your father, Hansen, she said. Damien felt his tall figure stiffen as his stomach churned. He turned his head, stared at Patricia, and sputtered, You You knew my father? Yes. Patricias eyes softened as the conversation turned to Hansen and muttered, Can I speak with you privately about your father? I knew him a long time ago. Damien frowned, perplexed, as he looked at Cherise in his arms. Cherise stepped out of his embrace and said sensibly, Go ahead. With that, she turned around and got into the car. Patricia led Damien to a small pavilion outside Miles Manor. There was a gentle breeze in the pavilion. Sitting across Damien, Patricia exuded radiance as she spoke, I heard your father passed away over twenty years ago. Is that correct? Damien frowned and nodded. Yes. Could you tell me Where is his grave? she asked, her eyes glinting with pleading and sorrow. Chapter 769 The Lenoir Family Heirloom Chapter 769 The Lenoir Family Heirloom After all, we were in love. I want to pay my respects at his grave. Damien furrowed his brow. Are you saying you were in love with my father? Although Damiens parents passed away when he was young, his sister would always tell him that his parents had been each others first love. They had been together from their first date and throughout their marriage. It was a rtionship without infidelity. But now, Patricia imed that she and Damiens father had once been in love. Thats correct. Patricias cheeks blushed slightly. Now that I think about it, it was over twenty years ago. Your father and I met in a bar in Europe A hint of bashfulness swept across Patricias face as she reminisced. He was charming, and I was in the prime of my youth, so I had a secret rtionship with him behind Walters back. Damien remained silent. His frown deepened. He regarded Patricia with a somewhat puzzled expression. Mrs. Miles, are you sure the man you were involved with was my father? Could you have mistaken him for someone else? Patricia immediately shook her head. How could I possibly confuse him? Is there another Hansen Lenoir in this world, a young, sessful man with numerous businesses under his control? Besides She gazed at Damien dreamily. Your features bear a striking resemnce to your fathers. Damien was somewhat frustrated. All of us in the Lenoir family share simr physical traits. He shook his head with conviction. Mrs. Miles, I believe you may have mistaken someone else for my father. My father was not that kind of man, and my parents had a loving marriage. Moreover, my father passed away many years ago. You shouldnt tarnish a deceased mans reputation without solid evidence. Having said this, Damien stood up to leave. I I have proof! Patricia urgently grabbed Damiens arm and produced a cufflink from her pocket. Look, doesnt this belong to the Lenoir family? Damien frowned and nced at the cufflink. His pupils dted in shock. Patricia was not lying. The cufflink in her hand was indeed a Lenoir family heirloom. It was a specially crafted cufflink worn with custom-made suits during important ceremonies or meetings. There was even a small L engraved on it. Damien took the cufflink and held it in his hand. This Its something from the Lenoir family, right? Patricia seemed a little smug. Damien, I understand you might find it difficult to ept this truth, but there was indeed something between your father and me We even She left her sentence unfinished. Regardless, Patricia looked up at Damien, I only want to know where your fathers grave is and visit him to pay my respects. Its been so many years. Theres no point in dwelling on the past. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She smiled and put the cufflink in her pocket. Then, she took a piece of paper and a pen from her pock You just need to give me the address of your fathers grave.* Damien rubbed his aching forehead. Til send you the precise location of the graveter. Is there anything Yes Patricia pursed her lips. Its about the coboration between Lenoir Group and the Miles family. I hope you will consider my past rtionship with your father and agree to a joint venture. Chapter 770 The Real Culprit Chapter 770 The Real Culprit I suppose you wouldnt want everyone to know about your fathers past affairs, Patricia said, meeting. Damiens gaze sincerely. My husband has always been aware of my infidelities. This is all he asks of you, so dont push him to expose the scandal to force your cooperation. Damien sneered, I understand. With that, he rose from his seat and walked away briskly. Patricia watched Damiens receding figure and sighed. Youre just like him, always walking with such strong strides. Damiens steps faltered slightly. A glint of icy resolve shed in his eyes. Five minutester, Damien was back in his car. Cherise sat on the leather back seat, searching for the nearest restaurant with seared trout on her phone. She looked up casually upon noticing him. Why were you away for so long? I had a rather insightful conversation, Damien grinned as he sat down and drew Cherise into his embrace. I think I can clear my fathers name. Cherise furrowed her brow. What do you mean? Perhaps the man who assaulted your mother back then wasnt my father at all. Cherises eyes widened in surprise. Really? She immediately put down her phone and turned to him, giving him her full attention. What happened?.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Damien took a deep breath and held Cherises hand before recounting everything Patricia had told him. Cherise frowned. How can you be sure that it was someone impersonating your father and not your father himself? Its because of the way he walked, Damien smiled slightly. Mrs. Miles mentioned that I walked with strong strides like my father. But in reality, my father injured his left foot in his youth, causing him to limp. He always walked slowly to conceal it. Even so, his limp was noticeable upon close observation. Thus, he couldnt possibly have walked briskly. Cherises eyes widened in astonishment. This was the first time Damien shared details about his father. Now that I think about it, Mom had recounted the night of her assault before her passing. She even remembered the distinct features of the men who vited her, such as who had a beard and who had a scar on his face. If Damiens father had a limp and was present that night, Mom wouldnt have overlooked such a noticeable trait or forgotten about it. Thats why I believe someone impersonated my father, Damien narrowed his eyes. A cold smile formed on his lips. Mrs. Miles imed to have had many illicit affairs with my father. Yet she never mentioned his limp but asserted that my father walked briskly like me. Its quite clear, Damien took a deep breath and leaned down to kiss Cherise. If my father wasnt the one who assaulted your mother, I would hunt down the real perpetrator and bring him to justice. Cherise rested in Damiens embrace and felt emotional. She even forgot about her craving for seared trout. She sighed. Thats wonderful! If Damiens father never assaulted her mother, there would be no more animosity between them. Moreover, once Damien finds the real culprit and brings him to justice, the Tanner family will have no reason to prevent them from being together. Chapter 771 Pierogi Or Yourself Chapter 771 Pierogi Or Yourself Cherise was filled with excitement as she nestled in Damiens arms, eager to inquire about his ns. Unbeknownst to her, the car hade to a stop. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Alright, time to get out, Damien said, amused by Cherises enthusiasm. He yfully tweaked her nose. Are you hungry? Surprised by his question, Cherise instinctively nced out of the car window, only to realize they had parked in front of a restaurant. The signboard read, Ziphons Famous Seared Trout. Seared trout! Just the sight of those words sent her into a frenzy of excitement. Cherise passionately kissed Damiens cheek before hastily exiting the car. Seared trout, here Ie! She was in high spirits and determined to indulge in a feast. However, Cherise did not anticipate that, apart from seared trout, every other dish in this restaurant was spicy. Damien couldnt handle spicy food. She vividly remembered how Damien had made himself ill by consuming spicy food when they were in Lermille. Cherise pursed her lips and hesitated. Shall we go somewhere else? She recalled that neither she nor Damien ate much at Miles Manor. Damien only had a few bites. Although she loved seared trout, it didnt feel right to enjoy food while he could only watch. Its okay, Damien reassured her, ruffling her hair. He then ordered the food Cherise liked. Do you have a non-spicy side dish? The waiter was surprised but quickly nodded. We do Bring me one of your non-spicy side dishes, Damien said with a smile, returning the menu to the waiter. Please hurry. My wife is hungry. The waiter had overheard Cherises words and knew Damien couldnt handle spicy food. But since Cherise loved spicy food, he was willing to endure eating a nd side dish to keep her happy. Realizing this, the waiter sighed. What a fortunate wife. Hurry up, Damien said, waving his hand. If my wife changes her mind, you wont be able to earn my money. The waiter immediately dashed off to prepare the food. Cherise pursed her lips and looked at Damien with a hint of helplessness. Why are you torturing yourself like this? We can go to another ce. This isnt the only ce that serves seared trout. But this ce has the best seared trout in Ziphon, Damien replied, smiling as he poured a ss of water for Cherise. We donte here often. I want you to taste the best. Cherise blushed at his affectionate tone. She pursed her lips, epted the ss he offered, and smiled shyly. Well eat what you like tomorrow. Sure. Damien said, smiling at her. But what I like to eat isnt found in a restaurant. I enjoyed your handmade pierogi. Il make them for you often! Cherise said, looking at him shyly. Let me know whenever you want them. Ill make them for you. Damien nced at her body, his eyes gleaming with desire. Are you offering me pierogi or yourself? Cherise was stunned. She blushed and red at him. Youre not serious! But cream cake is also an option, Damien added. Cherise was rendered speechless. Memories of him licking frosting off her body reyed in her mind. Her cheeks turned even redder. Soon, the waiter served the food. Seeing Cherises flushed face, the waiter suggested thoughtfully, Maam, would you like me to turn on the air conditioning? Cherise was stunned. What air conditioning? Chapter 772 I’m Insignificant Chapter 772 Im Insignificant Have they never seen someone blush before? Cherise had just enjoyed a particrly delightful and satisfying meal, After dinner, she and Damien returned to their hotel when her phone rang. It was Lyra calling. Cherise, what should I do? Lyras voice was tearful on the other end of the line. Zacharys sister, Kareen, wont let me stay by his side to take care of him. She called me clingy and told me to go away. She even said Im not good enough for her brother Lyra was on the verge of tears. Ive been the one taking care of Zachary since he got injured. Its been over an hour since Ist saw him, and I feel so lost Im worried that the caregiver his sister hired wont take proper care of him Cherise, what should I do Lyra, take a deep breath, Cherise responded calmly. First, tell me, what is your exact rtionship with Zachary? There was a pause on the other end of the line. What what do you mean? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Are you two really engaged? Cherise voiced the doubt she had been having for a while. Lyra constantly imed to be engaged to Zachary, and Zachary himself had said that he was bringing his fiance to Adania. However, Lyra wasnt acting like his fiance. For example, she didnt defend herself when Kareen made derogatory remarks about her at the airport. And now, she had been dismissed by Kareen. I Lyras voice was faint. Of course we are Lyra, I can only help you if youre honest with me. Cherise spoke softly, If I find out that youre lying to me, I wont be able to help you properly. There was a long silence on the other end of the line. After a while, Lyra finally sighed. Cherise, where are you? Ille to you. In a coffee shop on the ground floor of the hotel, Lyra sat across from Cherise. Cherise, I didnt lie to you. Were really engaged Her body was tense, and she nervously held onto her coffee cup. But But theres no love between us. The young girl looked down, slightly distressed. No, thats not right. He doesnt have any feelings for me. I was the only one who truly cared for him from the beginning. The girl looked up at Cherise with her bright eyes. Cherise, do you know what it feels like to love someone who doesnt love you back? I was afraid to approach him and get close to him. I also knew that he would never feel the same way about me. But I still wanted to watch him from a distance, secretlyfort him when hes hurt, take care of him when hes drunk, and leave before he wakes up. Thats what Ive been doing all these years. Lyras delicate fingers were wrapped around the coffee cup, Zachary is my senior. Ive always admired him, but hes too remarkable. He shines wherever he goes. And O.. Im too insignificant. The girl looked at Cherise with an empty gaze. Ive known for all these years that theres a girl he loves, and I know he traveled from Ziphon to Europe and Lermille for her. I''ve always followed and silently watched him from behind the scenes. He rarely drinks, but I always know when he does. He has been drinking a lot recently, and I went to take care of him Chapter 773 Cherise’s Recording Chapter 773 Cherises Recording But then, he suddenly opened his eyes and asked me why I kept doing this. He admitted that he had known all along that I was secretly nurturing and caring for him. He asked if I wanted to be with him I shook my head and tried to escape, but he pulled me back, the girl narrated, her face slowly turning red. It was a first for both of us that night After he had sobered up from the alcohol the next day, he proposed to me and asked for my hand in marriage I wasnt sure if he just wanted to take responsibility for being the first man I slept with or if he saw me as your recement, but I epted. After that the car ident happened. Lyra looked up at Cherise sincerely. Cherise, Ive been honest with you. I havent lied to you at all Can you help me Cherise was surprised. Everything Lyra had shared waspletely unexpected. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She pursed her lips. So, are you still determined to marry Zachary? Mm-hmm! The girl nodded earnestly. He was the one who proposed to me. I didnt force him to do it! Im prepared to marry him. Ill stay by his side even if he never wakes up. I used to only be able to admire him from a distance, but now I can finally be close to him, even if hes unconscious. I dont want to miss this opportunity! She took out her phone and yed an audio clip recording of her and Zachary. Zach! Im so happy! Can can I have you repeat it into my phone? Sure. Zacharys voice in the recording was cold yet polite. Do I just speak normally? Yes Alright. Ms. Lyra Quinnell, I, Zachary Miles, am proposing to you today. I hope you will marry me and stay with me for the rest of my life. Will you marry me? I will! I will The recording abruptly ended. After ying the recording, Lyra looked at Cherise hopefully. If I use this recording to register our marriage, will others think Im foolish? Absolutely not. Cherise smiled. Youre incredible. She had to admit that she was moved by Lyras deep affection. So, this girl has silently loved Zachary for many years. Cherise had known Zachary for many years and knew he wasnt impulsive. Since he had proposed to Lyra, he must have thought it through. Taking a deep breath, she stood up, grabbed Lyras hand, and pulled her towards the door. To the hospital! To the hospital!? Yes. She winked at Lyra casually. Didnt Kareen im that youre not worthy of taking care of Zachary? Lets go there now and y this recording for her. Show her whos really unworthy! I dont think thats very nice Lyra pursed her lips. Youre the only one Ive yed this recording for, Cherise Why are you afraid? Cherise nced at her. If you want to marry Zachary, you must face these challenges. Zacharys younger sister and family are like this. If you cant handle Kareen, how will you manage being in their family in the future? Youll be taking care of an unconscious husband while being tormented by your sister-inw. Youll be exhausted sooner orter! As Cherise spoke, she had already guided Lyra into the car. Chapter 774 What Era Are We Living In? Chapter 774 What Era Are We Living In? Damien casually nced at the assertive Cherise from the passenger seat of the car. Are you finished with your conversation? Yes! Cherise nodded. After our discussion, its clear that Lyra is innocent! She turned to Mr. Kolson. Lets go to the hospital! Off to confront Kareen? Damien interrupted nonchntly before Cherise could respond. Yes! Cherise nodded emphatically. Im going to help Zachary and Lyra get married! Mr. Kolson drove swiftly, and they arrived at the hospital in no time. When the car stopped, Cherise promptly pulled Lyra out and rushed into the hospital. Zacharys hospital room was on the top floor, as Kareen had arranged. Although Kareen was somewhat bothersome, it was undeniable that she cared deeply for Zachary in the Miles family. However, if Lyra were to marry into the family, she would be the one who cared most about Zachary. As Cherise led Lyra to the top floor, Kareen was conversing with Zacharys attending physician in the corridor. She intermittently wiped away her tears throughout their conversation. Cherise noticed Kareens tear-streaked face from a distance, and her resentment towards Kareen for driving Lyra away subsided slightly. After all, Kareen was much better than those money-minded individuals in the Miles family. Why are you here? Kareen spotted Cherise leading Lyra towards the room before she could approach. Youve brought this troublesome woman back? The worry and despair on Kareens face instantly turned into annoyance. Ill have you know that even though my brother is currently in aa, his marriage is noughing matter! Is this woman my brothers fiance just because she ims to be engaged to him? She red at Cherise. Until I hear my brother acknowledge it, I wont let this woman anywhere near him! Cherise frowned at Kareen coldly. Who gave you the authority to make decisions for your brother? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. You should ask yourself that question. Kareenughed in disbelief as her lips curled in scorn. If it werent for you, my brother wouldnt be in this state, would he? And this woman merely slept with my brother. What era are we living in? Is it mandated that a man and woman must marry each other if they sleep together?! And look at this woman. Kareen nced at Lyra coldly, her eyes filled with contempt. Cant you see how ordinary she is? How could she possibly be worthy of my brother? Dont try to convince me further. I wont listen to anything you say. Kareen turned on her heel, grabbed the doctor, and briskly walked towards the ward. Cherise furrowed her brows. She bit her lip, snatched the phone from the frightened Lyra beside her, and yed the audio that Lyra had previously recorded. Zach! Tin overjoyed! Can can I have you repeat it into my phone? Sure. Zacharys voice in the recording was cold yet polite. Do I just speak normally? Yes Alright. Ms. Lyra Quinnell, I, Zachary Miles, am proposing to you today. I hope you will marry me and stay with me for the rest of my life. Will you marry me? I will! I will When Cherise yed the recording, she distinctly saw Kareen freeze in ce. Chapter 775 A Chance For Redemption Chapter 775 A Chance For Redemption Nice try to persuade me." Ortunately, it falls short. Turning her head, she cast a challenging nce at Cherise. But Ill only believe it if you can prove that the recording is my brothers voice and not a fake or clever imitation. Cherise felt anger coursing through her, causing her temples to throb. Taking a deep breath, she locked eyes with Kareen, Youre making this much more difficult than necessary! Kareen turned away, fatigue and sadness etching lines on her wless face. Well, who started this mess? She looked back at Cherise and said defiantly. Whatever happens in the Miles family will be resolved among ourselves. We dont need outsiders to interfere. I can take care of my brother. So, keep your unsolicited advice to yourself. Im done with your nonsense! I already told you that you will not Her gaze then swept across Lyras face, a coldness settling in her eyes. see my brother again, and I stand by that. Kareen stormed out, leaving an oppressive silence in the air. Biting her lips, Cherise grappled with a sense gainst Kareens stubborn determination. Cherise found herself faltering under Kareens steady gaze and resolute demeanor. For a moment, she was unexpectedly unsure of what to do. She had always assumed that Lyras struggles with Kareen stemmed from her timid nature. But now, faced with Kareens unwavering resolve, Cherise felt a flicker of doubt. After all, Zachary and Kareen were siblings by blood, and an outsider couldnt easily rece the significance they held for each other. In a silent gesture of support, she squeezed Lyras hand. Dont give up just yet. Theres always a way. Just as their hope seemed to fade, a chillingly familiar voice cut through the silence. Wait a second. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Damien stood behind her, arms folded, gaze fixed on Kareens retreating figure. What if I could offer you and your brother a chance to regain the favor of the Miles family? A to tame your stepmother and half-brother? Would you be willing to listen to us? Kareens body stiffened before she turned, You? Solve our familys problems? she scoffed. She and Zachary had been marginalized within the Miles family for far too long. Their mothers tragic death had barely been mourned before Walter married Patricia, who then gave birth to Chad within a mere six months. It further solidified Kareen and Zacharys exclusion from their rightful ce in the family. Since then, Zachary and Kareen, siblings by blood, fell out of favor within the Miles family. If it werent for Charisa, whoter became the head of the family and took them under her wing, Kareen wouldnt be the woman she is today. But with Charisa gone, they were all alone, Zachary was Kareens only pir of support, and now Yes, I can. Damien assured with a smile, Ms. Miles, how about we sit down and discuss this? I believe I can help you resolve the issues within the Miles family and your stepmother. In return, I ask for your respect towards your brother and Lyras choices. Kareen pursed her lips, her mind racing. Finally, a slight frown appeared on her face. Very well. Im curious to hear how you, an outsider, n to solve theplex situation within the Miles family in such a short time. Damien, a figure of quiet confidence, crossed his arms and leaned against the doorframe. A calm smile remained on his lips. Its not that difficult. I can make it happen if you agree to allow your brother and Lyra to have their wedding. And if you fail? Kareen challenged, her gaze unwavering. Chapter 776 Kareen Gets Evicted From Miles Manor Chapter 776 Kareen Gets Evicted From Miles Manor You have quite the fire in you. If things go wrong, feel free to take it out on Lyra. Kareen blinked, surprised. Then, she whispered something to the doctor, and he nodded before entering Zacharys room. Follow me, the doctor coughed, leading Cherise, Damien, and Lyra to the adjacent room. The room, though small, was clean and tidy, reflecting the meticulous nature of its upant. Kareen settled onto the bed, her gaze coolly fixed on Damien and Cherise. I bet you didnt expect this, but Ive been staying here for the past few days. I n to make this my permanent residence while I take care of Zac. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. As she mentioned Zachary, Kareens face darkened. I never realized how bad things were when he was around. Now, its all hitting me like a ton of bricks. She took a deep breath, then looked up with a wistful smile, her gaze drifting past Cherise as if searching for something in the distance. After Aunt Charisa passed away, she left Zac in charge of the Miles family and gave him control of several businesses within the Miles Group. With all that power and responsibility, and with him always protecting me, I could do whatever I wanted in the Miles family. No one dared to oppose me. I indulged in my whims and made unreasonable demands, but no one dared to stop me. But then, two days ago, Dad and Patricia found out about Zacs car ident and hisa Her eyes grew darker. They kicked me out of the house, saying I wasnt a threat anymore without Zac to shield me and that they were tired of my behavior. Kareen looked at Damien, If you have a real n to get back at those greedy bastards, Im willing to give Lyra a chance. Cherise was taken aback by Kareens words. Looking at the broken woman in front of her, she blurted out, Your dad and stepmom they did this to you? Yep, Kareen confirmed simply. But Lyra stammered, This is the best hospital and ward in Ziphon. How are you paying for it after being kicked out of the Miles family? Kareen sniffed, turning away, I sold all my fancy belongings. My brother is the best person ever. Even if Im broke and abandoned, I want him to receive the best care. Lyras lips tightened, a flicker of sadness crossing her clear eyes. In the next moment, she pulled out her wallet, flipped through it, and handed Kareen the only two cards inside. This is what Ive saved over the years. Its not much, but it should cover Zacs stay here for a while. Kareen frowned, You Tm his fiancee, and its my responsibility. Lyra met Kareens gaze, her eyes filled with determination. I cant let you bear this burden alone. I have to contribute. Lyra smiled and added, Its the least I can do. And hey, even if you dont agree to the whole marriage thing. Ill still help out. After all, this wasnt the first time Lyra had gone above and beyond for Zac. Kareen stared at the cards in her hand, momentarily speechless. Eventually, she said, Thank you. The truth was, she could see the depth of Lyras love for Zac and the sincerity of her actions. Chapter 777 Raymond’s Previous Love Interest Chapter 777 Raymonds Previous Love Interest Despite being Zacharys sister, Kareen couldnt ept the idea of Zachary marrying Lyra. The doctor had informed her that Zachary might never wake up. So, marrying him would mean living as a widow, taking care of a man in a vegetative state with no guarantee of recovery. Lyra deserved better, which led Kareen to use sarcasm and harshness to push her away. To her annoyance, Lyra persisted. And now, she even brought Cherise and Damien along for Perhaps her feelings for Zachary were stronger than she initially thought support. Realizing this, Kareen turned to Cherise and gave her a disapproving look. It was all Cherises fault! If it werent for her, my brother wouldnt be in this condition, I wouldnt be homeless, and Lyra wouldnt be caught up in this mess! Cherise was visibly affected by Kareens re. Before she could say anything, Damien stepped in. His deep, cold voice sent shivers down Kareens spine. Ms. Miles, respect is a two-way street, even between partners. I suggest you put aside your prejudice against my wife. Consider this your first and final warning. Damiens threatening words made Kareen curse under her breath, How dare he threaten me just because I gave his wife a disapproving look! Kareen couldnt resist aeback. I didnt ask for your approval, so I dont think you can set any rules for me! She scoffed. Dont get ahead of yourself. Its too early to act so arrogantly. So, Mr. Lenoir, how do you propose we deal with my stepmother? Kareen had reached her limit with Patricia and Chad. She had discussed removing them from the Miles family with Zachary, but he consistently advised against it. He argued that even without Patricia, Walter would always find other women. Their father never cared about Patricia and Chad, so their presence at home wouldnt make any difference. Thus, Zachary refused to waste his energy on them. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, now, with him in aa, they had the audacity to kick her out! Unbelievable! Damien spoke casually, Its very simple. All you need to do is send invitations to everyone connected to the Miles family, especially Nancys ex-husband and Old Mr. Miles- Horace Mileswork. Oh, and dont forget my uncle, Raymond Lenoir, under the pretense of a business proposal. Then, organize a wedding for Lyra and your brother at the New World Restaurant. Raymonds luck had taken a turn for the worse in recent years. His son had disappeared, his business had failed, and he now survived on a small piece ofnd he had inherited from Peter In contrast, the Miles family was thriving. The idea of a business proposal from them would surely catch his attention. Kareen frowned. But why your uncle? Damien yawnedzily, his gaze scanning her face. To rekindle his past connection with a former love interest. Kareen was confused, Former love interest? Though she didnt understand Damiens n, she still agreed, Fine. Deal! You help me with my stepmom, and Ill arrange their wedding. Chapter 778 Team Up Chapter 778 Team Up Kareen finished venting her frustrations and returned the two bank cards that Lyra had offered. No, keep these. I can manage for now. Use that money for your wedding instead. Even if Zac is unconscious, his big day shouldnt be any less amazing! Kareen climbed into bed, stubbornly turning her back to Damien and Cherise. Go away, both of you. Ive agreed to your n, so dont bother me unless its urgent. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Lyra stood frozen, clutching the cards in her hand. But You stay and take care of youratose fianc! Kareens voice was cold, yet a hint of warmth peeked through. Werent you the one talking about taking care of him forever? Having second thoughts now? You might as well call off the whole thing. Lyra remained rooted to the spot, unable to speak. Cherise sympathetically patted Lyras shoulder. Kareen just means you can stay here and watch over Zac. She wont kick you out. Lyra finally snapped out of her daze, ecstatic. Im going to his room right now!/ Without saying goodbye to Cherise or Damien, she rushed out of the room, excitement propelling her towards Zacs ward. Love is foolish, Kareen muttered from the bed. My brother is practically unconscious, and shes still determined to marry him. Talk about hopeless! Cherise shook her head. You just dont understand their love. Kareen rolled her eyes. I hope I never will. Youre all a bunch of crazy fools. Leave me out of it! A business tycoon interfering in someone elses life for a woman. A renowned doctor willing to sacrifice his career for a man. And my brother? Hes pushing his sister aside to save a woman with two kids from another guy! And now I have another delusional woman as a sister-inw. Im done with all your drama and nonsense! Kareen closed her eyes. Leave me alone. I need some peace. Cherise bit her lip, ncing helplessly at Damien. Damien chuckled. Very wise words indeed. Speaking of which, you and Gwenn were quite close, werent you? Yeah, Kareen mumbled, her lips pursed. Unfortunately, the recent fallout between Zachary, Cherise, and Gwenn had strained Kareens rtionship with Gwenn. Considering your close friendship, Damien continued, you should invite her to your brothers wedding. Kareen looked puzzled and asked, Are you sure? Given the drama between your girlfriend and her, I doubt shed want toe. Wouldnt it be awkward? Damien waved it off. Nah, just ask her. If shes not up for it, no big deal. With that, he put his arm around Cherise, and they walked out of the ward together. Kareeny in bed, watching their reflection fade on the windowpane. A bitter smile crossed her lips. Kareens resentment towards Cherise had grown deep, as Gwenn had always believed and told Kareen that Damien could have been hers or Kareens husband if not for Cherise. However, her dear brother had willingly chosen to stay with Cherise for the past five years. Now, witnessing Damiens tenderness towards Cherise, Karcen couldnt help but wonder to herself. Is it Cherises captivating charm, or is there simply something inherently likable about her? Chapter 779 Lyra Tries On Wedding Dresses Chapter 779 Lyra Tries On Wedding Dresses To Kareens surprise, she didnt feel annoyed when she saw Cherise walk in. Unexpectedly, she found herself agreeing with Cherises question. Hold on, Cherise eximed as they left the hospital and got into the car. Whats the deal with inviting Uncle Raymond? Damien offered a warm smile, gently stroking her hair. As I mentioned before, Im hoping to reignite an old me of his. Cherise furrowed her brow in confusion. Does he have a connection to someone in the Miles family? Damiens smile remained steady. Exactly. Remember what Mrs. Miles mentioned earlier? A wave of realization washed over Cherise as she gasped, covering her mouth with her hand. You mean the man who pretended to be your father? Damien leaned back, resting his chin on Cherises head, his voice low and firm. Yes, hes the main suspect. He was always in a hurry; he looked like me and wore the Lenoir familys exclusive cufflinks. He used my fathers identity to live a luxurious life. He was familiar with my fathers business and its secrets. Theres no one else. My father hade to Europe. It wasnt about causing trouble, but catching Uncle Raymond, who was living the high life here. Cherise nodded, understanding washing over her. So, Uncle Raymond is indeed a main suspect. Thats why it was crucial for him to attend Zacharys wedding, Damien exined, his fingers gently stroking her hair. Since Nick cut ties with him and left home years ago, hes be a recluse. He wouldnt travel to Ziphon unless something significant was at stake. But Zacharys wedding, along with the possibility of a partnership with the Miles family, might be enough to lure him out. With these words, he handed Cherise a new phone. Take this. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Cherise frowned, confusion clouding her features as she looked at the device. Why? My phone works perfectly fine. What was the reason behind this sudden gift? This phone has a special mission. Once Uncle Raymond arrives in Ziphon, youll use it to arrange a meeting with Mrs. Miles, pretending to be him. This task wont be too challenging for a skilled detective like yourself. Im not the right person for this; online scams and con artists are way out of my league. Youd be better off finding someone else, Cherise said, pushing the phone back towards Damien. Damien pretended to be concerned. Do you know anyone who can work their magic on middle-aged women? Cherise instinctively shook her head, but then a light bulb went off. Actually, yes, I do! She took out her phone. Syatt is our man! Damien was momentarily speechless at Cherises suggestion. He had explicitly asked for a man with exceptional verbal and charming skills who could manipte Patricia into revealing crucial information. And here she was, proposing her suitor, Syatt, for the role! He asked with a hint of amusement in his voice, Are you suggesting I put your suitor to the test? Arent you worried I might get a little jealous? Cherise blinked innocently, her determination unwavering. Then lets be jealous together! Syatt is perfect for the role! And as it turned out, Cherises assessment of Syatt was urate. This man, well-versed in online romance, had quickly captivated Patricia within three days of texting her on WhatsApp. Syatts charm and smooth- talking skills were undoubtedly effective. Patricia,pletely infatuated, even invited Syatt to her nephews wedding! Following Damiens instructions, Syatt dly epted the invitation and arranged a secret meeting with Patricia in the backyard of Miles Manor during the wedding reception. With Patricia out of the way, Cherise focused on helping Lyra prepare for the big day. Looking back, she couldnt help but wonder if she had ever been this dedicated even when preparing for her wedding five years ago. Chapter 780 Is She Trying To Flatter Me? Chapter 780 Is She Trying To tter Me? The bride-to-be, a lively young woman who reminded Cherise of her younger self, was the reason for Cherises extra excitement. The wedding was a celebration of her closest friend of five years. Lyra stood in front of the mirror, twirling nervously, and scrutinizing her strapless wedding gown. Cherry, do you think this dress shows too much skin? Zac doesnt like this style. Maybe I should go for something more conservative? Kareen lounged on the sofa with a bored expression and rolled her eyes. Why do you always care so much about what Zac thinks? Wear whatever makes you feel confident! He wont even be able to see it. Lyra paused, determination shining in her eyes. Even if he cant see it, I want to present myself in a way that he would appreciate. That way, hell be proud when he wakes up and sees the wedding photos! Cherise, diligently writing invitations with her elegant script, smiled. Hmm, then maybe a more modest dress would be better. Zachary does prefer modesty. Zachary used to be critical whenever she wore something a little too revealing. Come on, youre a mother of two now! You should dress more modestly. Lyra knew Zachary well, perhaps better than his sister, Kareen. Lyras face lit up. Youre right! Ill change my outfit! With a lightheartedugh, she disappeared into the dressing room. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Kareen rolled her eyes and settled back on the couch, observing Cherise meticulously write the invitations. Her handwriting was as elegant and delicate as she was, every letter perfectly formed. She disliked people like Cherise, and her handwriting was just another reason. But Kareen knew better than to say anything. Her handwriting was a disaster, a scrawled mess that looked. like a child had gotten hold of a pen. She had to admit, while she wasnt the biggest fan of Cherises type, there was something strangely endearing about her. Just then, a memory flickered in Kareens mind. When she struggled with the invitations earlier, Cherise had taken a pen and started writing, offering her help without a word. Hey, you, Kareen began, a touch of awkwardness in her voice. Are you trying to win me over? Cherise smiled, her eyes twinkling with amusement, leaving Kareen to ponder the unexpected turn in their rtionship. Cherises pen hovered above the paper, a yful smile dancing on her lips. Win me over? she echoed, her voiceced with amusement. Kareens lips tightened into a thin line as she leaned forward, her eyes narrowed in scrutiny. Dont y coy with me, Cherise, she said, her voice low and serious. If youre not trying to tter me, then why on earth are you doing my work? You practically jumped at the opportunity to write those invitations. Is she trying to tter me to stay on my good side, knowing Im Zacs sister? she thought. Cherise met Kareens gaze with a calm indifference, as if looking at a child. Lets just say I noticed the exorbitant fees of those ghostwriters you were considering. With your current financial situation, every penny saved is a penny earned. You should know youre not exactly sitting on a mountain of gold these days. Might as well save yourself some money. Kareens mouth opened and closed, searching for a retort. But before she could find her voice, Cherise continued, Besides, youll have enough expenses on your hands with Zac and Lyra to worry about. Kareens face contorted in surprise. She blurted out, Who said anything about supporting them? Cherise smiled, her pen never leaving the paper. You did, just yesterday. Speaking of which, I couldnt help but notice that the guest list is entirelyposed of your family and friends, as well as the Miles. What about Lyras family? Lyra emerged from the dressing room as if on cue, her new wedding dress cascading around her like a cloud. She stood hesitantly in the doorway, her eyes downcast. I maybe dont really have any family or friends anymore. A flicker of sadness passed through Cherises eyes, quickly reced by a determined glint. Who says you dont have friends? she said, her voice ringing warmly and kindly. Chapter 781 The Unusually Anxious Chapter 781 The Unusually Anxious Damien, Ren, Sera, Syatt, and I. Were all your friends, Cherise added. As she wrote Syatts name on the invitation, Cherise remarked, There you go, already marked for you. Your friends are going to sit at a table at your wedding. Lyra bit her lip, understanding that Cherise was doing this for her so that she wouldnt have to face the embarrassment of having no rtives or friends at her wedding. Thank you The wedding was meant to have an auspicious atmosphere for the groom, Zachary, but no specific date had been chosen-it was set for the uing weekend in a rxed manner. On the day of the wedding, the venue was filled with guests. Kareen hadnt anticipated such a massive turnout. The crowd was more than twice the size she had imagined, with many uninvited attendees. Surveying the sea of faces, Kareen sighed with concern. She had assumed that inviting everyone Damien had rmended would be enough. She hadnt nned for the wedding to be avish event. Firstly, the fact that Zachary in aa wasnt exactly a reason to celebrate. Secondly, after being expelled from the Miles family, she was working with limited funds. She needed to save as much as possible for Zacharys future medical expenses. But why were there so many unfamiliar faces? Syatt, yawning, offered a casual exnation, Perhaps theyre just here for the spectacle. Your brother, after all, is the bigwig of the Miles Group. These people might just be curious to see the esteemed Miles patriarch getting married whileatose. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Kareen clenched her fists. Damn them all, she spat, a silent vow simmering in her eyes. Shooting Syatt a withering look, Cherise moved towards Kareen and said, Maybe theyre just concerned about your brother. Not all of them have bad intentions. After saying that, she nced at Lyra, stunning in her white wedding gown but with a pale countenance. Cherise was concerned, Is everything okay? Lyra nervously watched people filing into the hall from the second floor. To her surprise, she spotted some familiar faces. Those were her older brothers-first, second, and third. The Quinell family had shown up! Were they here to drag her back home, mock her for marrying a comatose guy, or sabotage the wedding? Everything was ready, all that remained was the ceremony. Damien and Cherise had nned a post- wedding announcement. What if they ruined her wedding? Lyra was so anxious that she didnt know what to do but didnt dare tell Cherise and Kareen that the unexpected guests were her family. Is that Patricia? Shes quite attractive. Oblivious to Lyras distress, Syatt leaned against the railing on the second floor, yawning as he checked out the middle-aged woman in a purple dress downstairs. Cherise teased. nning a secret rendezvous with her tonight? Syart quickly shook his head. Youre joking, right? Im a hotshot in my twenties. Maybe in another thirty years. I might find her interesting But, seriously, who knows how shell look in thirty years? Cherise shook her head in exasperation. Turning, she noticed Lyras hands tightly clutching the railing. her eyebrows furrowed in worry. Lyras reaction was strangely intense. She should be excited today, not nervous. They had been preparing for a week, and Lyra had been enthusiastic the whole time. Why did she suddenly be nervous with only two hours until the wedding? Cherise asked, Still nervous? Chapter 782 The Quinell Had Come Chapter 782 The Quinell Had Come Hmm. Lyra responded half-heartedly, her expression somewhat awkward and restless. Take Lyra to the third floor, Damiens message suddenly appeared on Cherises phone. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Cherise furrowed her brows, Why? Just half an hour ago, Damien had left to pick up Beckham, Soren, and Serafina from the airport, so he was likely still on the road. Why would he ask her to escort Lyra to the third floor in his absence? Someone wants to meet her. Ive convinced her family to attend her wedding, Damien exined in his message. Cherises eyes widened in surprise. What? Lyras family is here!! Who would have thought Damien would take the initiative to convince Lyras family? While drafting the invitations earlier, she had asked Lyra if her family should be included, and thetter responded that she had grown distant from her family and they wouldnt be concerned about her, so Cherise didnt inquire further. Sciting down her phone, Cherise nced at the still pale Lyra, Come on, follow me. Lyra nodded, gathered up her skirt, and trailed behind Cherise. She was so anxious that she forgot to ask Cherise about their destination. Cherise guided her to the door of the reception room on the third floor and swung it open. Inside the reception room, her parents, uncle, aunt, grandparents, and three brothers were all present. Lyra instantly spun around and attempted to flee. Hold on, Lyra! A deep voice of a middle-aged man resonated from within the room, Youre getting married today. Where do you think youre going? Cold feet at the altar, are you? Lyras steps faltered. She turned around with a pale face to face her family members, I Zac and I are already married. Legally. Paperwork and everything. Even if this wedding falls apart, it doesnt change that. Im his wife. And Ill be there for him, whatever happens. A tear escaped, tracing a path down her cheek. And if you think Im a disgrace, or this wedding is a mistakeyou can disown me. I understand. Mrs. Quinells voice, filled with yful affection, cut through the wedding-day tension as she wiped away the tears from Lyras eyes. Why the tears, on what should be the happiest day of your life? Only one wedding in a lifetime, my darling girl, and youre already turning the ceremony into a mascara parade? The photos will be a disaster, and your unconscious prince will probably find it hrious when he wakes up. Lyra, still sobbing, managed a surprised snort. Mom? You youre not angry? Mrs. Quinell shrugged, a knowing smile appearing at the corners of her eyes. Youve made your choice, and resenting you would just give me wrinkles. But speaking of choices, not informing us about the wedding? That, my dear, was a bit inconsiderate. Your brothers are furious like bulls in tutus, and your father nearly choked on his cigar when Mr. Lenoir yed peacemaker. Lyras eyes widened in surprise, Mr. Lenoir? She nced at Cherise, a wave of gratitude washing over her. Oh, no thank you, Mrs. Lenoir! Cherise, equally surprised by the revtion, offered a sheepish smile. Uh no worries, she mumbled, feeling the heat of unexpected attention. A soft, curious voice broke the silence. What did you call her? Shes Mr. Lenoirs wife, so I called her Mrs. Lenoir Lyra mumbled. Mrs. Quinells gaze lingered on Cherise for a moment, then shifted back to Lyra, a mischievous glint sparkling in her eyes. Well, sweetheart, forget the formalities. Mrs. Lenoir is actually your cousin. The room erupted in a surprised gasp, leaving Lyra and Cherise speechless. In her pristine gown, Lyra looked like a picture of bewildered beauty. What do you mean? she stammered, her voice barely a whisper. Chapter 783 Charisa Neller? Priscilla Neller?? Chapter 783 Charisa Neller? Prisci Neller?? Mrs. Quinell, known to many as Prisci Neller, announced with a gentle smile as she sped Cherises hand, Cherry, your mother, Charisa she was my sister. She was sparated from us when she was young, a missing sister Ive been searching for years. Cherises jaw dropped. Wait, youre youre my aunt?! The revtion hit Cherise like a wave,, washing away years of unanswered questions. She stared at her aunt, seeing a reflection of her features, a family resemnce she hadnt known existed. Prisci continued, her voice cracking with a mix of joy and sadness. It was only recently, thanks to Mr. Lenoir, that I discovered her story and that she had changed her name to Charisa Miles. No wonder I couldnt find her all these years. She continued, Your mother she loved you fiercely, that much I know. And while I cant rece her, I can offer you the same warmth and unwavering love. Dont let a difficult sister on your fathers side cloud the warmth of your family. Taking Cherises hand, Prisci led her through introductions, This is your uncle, a towering man. He is your eldest cousin, a bit of a recluse, bless his quirky soul. The second cousin was a talented charmer, though prone to wandering. The third cousin is a ball of energy with a temper to match, so keep your distance if you know what I mean. Her eyes twinkled as she reached thest one, she gestured towards Lyra, And this is the bride, our runaway princess! Five years chasing after Zachary, and here she is, finally tying the knot, without a word to the family! Though I must say, this silly girl has caused the family too much trouble! Prisci darted a yful and resentful nce at Lyra. You ungrateful child! Your brother flew in medical experts to treat your husband, and you thought we were just here to disrupt the festivities? You deserve a good spanking, at least! Tears glistening in her eyes, Lyra melted into Priscis warm embrace. Meanwhile, Prisci squeezed Cherises hand. Youve found yourself a keeper, Cherry. If it werent for Damien, I wouldnt have known this little runaway was getting married here, let alone that you two had be friends by some twist of fate. Cherise remained still, her heart fluttering with bursts of excitement and warmth. She had been busy helping Lyra with wedding preparations, thinking Damien was caught up in business matters. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. How could she have known that this quiet man was orchestrating a symphony of surprises behind the scenes, with each note a testament to his unwavering love? Now, the urge to find him, to melt into his embrace, was overwhelming, and Cherise, true to form, followed her hearts impulsive beat. After a tearful reunion with Lyra and her family on the third floor, Lyra took out her phone and called Damien directly, Where are you? Downstairs. Sera and Ren are here, posing with the balloons. Im here ying chaperohe to these two troublemakers. Serafinas indignant voice piped up. Daddy, who are you calling troublemakers? Sorens serious tone followed. I said we only call him Daddy after they get married! Serafinas protest was immediate. But Grandpa says its a done deal! He told me to start now; get used to it! Soren countered, Grandpas just teasing you! The little devil, however, wouldnt be swayed. No, no, no! I listen to Grandpa! Right, Daddy? Cherise held the phone close, a smile tugging at her lips as the yful banter continued. She quickened her pace, eager to join the chaos downstairs. Chapter 784 Damien’s Secretive Effort Chapter 784 Damiens Secretive Effort Why the sudden silence? Damien held his phone with a knowing smile, watching the children bicker yfully, However, the question was quickly forgotten as a blur of motion dashed toward him. His teasing was abruptly interrupted by a whirlwind. Cherise, with her arms outstretched like a joyous bird, crashed into his embrace. He effortlessly caught her, his strong frame easily absorbing her momentum. So, whats got you buzzing like a hummingbird on sugar water? Something tells me your reunion with Aunt Prisci went well. Cherise nestled in Damiens arms, findingfort in his familiar scent. Mm-hmm, she confirmed, a contented sigh escaping her lips. Happy? he asked. Very, she mumbled, her arms tightening around his waist. But how did you manage all this? A hint of guilt colored his voice as he confessed, Because I wanted to give you another wedding. Five years ago, ours turned into a nightmare. Ive never forgiven myself for that. He gently traced her arm with his fingers, sending shivers down her spine. Seeing you n Lyras wedding with such joy, I realized maybe maybe we deserved another chance. Not as adversaries, but as husband and wife. A chance to clear my fathers name, to set the record straight about your mother. A chance to finallyy all these troubles to rest. And maybe, he added with a yful wink, our two little ones could be the flower bearers. He paused, a question lingering in his eyes. And by the way, I couldnt help but overhear you asking about Lyras family the other day Damiens voice, filled with amusement, filled the air. So, under the alias of Charisa Neller, I tracked down your moms lost rtives. And guess who I stumbled upon? The Quinells C Lyras own family, can you believe it? He yfully pinched her nose, his eyes twinkling. No wonder you two hit it off all those years ago. Naive birds of a feather, always charging into things headfirst. Cherises lips curved into a yful pout. Naive? Me? Damien chuckled, a low rumble that sent shivers down her spine. Mm-hmm, hopelessly so. But the teasing banter quickly melted away. No, youre the one! she retorted, burying her face in his chest, her voice muffled withughter. You find a woman who needs your help with everything, drives you crazy with worry, and you just grin and bear it. Tell me, whos the naive one? Despite the yful banter, her heart brimmed with gratitude. Damien had been her constant, her anchor in the storm. Five years ago, he had guided her to her parents; five yearster, he had gifted her Aunt Prisci and cousin Lyra. Without him, she shuddered to think where she would be-maybe trapped and vulnerable if she had ended up with Isaac. Thank you, she whispered, her voice raw with emotion, clinging to him tighter. Damiensughter rumbled in his chest. Weve settled this, Cherry. Your thanks are unnecessary. With a mischievous glint in her eyes, she surprised Damien by rising on her toes and peppering his lips with a kiss.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Five years apart, the reunion had been bittersweet, a dance around memories and uncertainties. But today, surrounded by family and hearing Aunt Priscis endless praise for him, her reservations melted away. He hadnt changed. Nothing had. He was still the Damien who offered her a slice of the sky, a sturdy shelter, and a love that promised forever. The kiss, unexpected but wee, caught Damien off guard. Then, a smile bloomed across his face. He cupped her head, deepening the kiss, theirughter mingling with the sweet taste of rediscovery. Chapter 785 Gwenn, Again! Chapter 785 Gwenn, Again! Click! This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The sharp sound of the camera snapping broke the spell, followed by Serafinas eager voice. Ren, let me see! Did you get the picture? Cherises initial blush quickly turned into understanding. Their children must have captured the lingering kiss between her and Damien. Flustered, she tried to pull away, but his arms remained firmly around her. Helplessly, she pleaded with her eyes C the kids were still there! Unfazed, Damien leaned in and whispered, They know whats going on, sweetheart. And besides, getting used to such scenes wouldnt be a bad thing. I promised Sera she wouldnt be the baby for long. A shiver of foreboding ran down Cherises spine. What what do you mean? His warm-hand settled gently on her abdomen. I n on nting some more seeds in this fertile garden. Cherises jaw dropped. Oh no! Objection! Objection overruled! Damien sputtered and shared another passionate kiss with her. Oh, came a voice dripping with sarcasm. Havent you two been married for, what, five years now? PDA at the entrance of someone elses wedding? Anyone who didnt know better would have thought you were the ones tying the knot. Cherise finally managed to pull away from Damien. Her frown was etched deep. Dressed in revealing attire and wearing a smug smile, Gwenn stood before her, her eyes radiating disdain even through her sunsses. Cherises face turned pale, her smile faltering as she gazed at Gwenn. Gwenns dress was revealing, barely covering the essentials. Cherise couldnt help but express her disapproval, I cant believe you would wear such a revealing dress to someone elses wedding. Even if I were thick-skinned, I wouldnt wear a bikini like you. Turning to Beckham with a hopeful smile, Cherise sought support, Dad, cant you say something to Gwenn? Its a formal asion, not a beach vacation. Beckham furrowed his brow, finally noticing the extent of Gwenns revealing attire. Her dress exposed her upper chest, back, and long legs through a high slit. Despite their recent meeting, Beckham had grown ustomed to Gwenns sexy style and saw no issue with her choice of clothing. Chapter 786 Cherise Teasing Gwenn Chapter 786 Cherise Teasing Gwenn Beckham sighed in frustration at Cherises words, his hand hitting his forehead. Turning to Gwenn, his voice carried a hint of annoyance. Gwenn, youve gone too far this time. This is Zac and Lyras wedding, not a nightclub! Even if this is your usual style, an event like this requires more decorum. Your dress is inappropriate, to say the least. Please, go and change immediately. Gwenn clenched her jaw. Dad,e on, its not that bad. She never adhered to dress codes, not even for funerals, let alone weddings. unting her assets was her personal style, and what was wrong with that? Always the epitome of angelic sweetness, Cherise chimed in, Yeah, Dad has a point. Maybe a wardrobe change is in order. Did you bring anything less, shall we say, eye-catching? Gwenn was about to retort, but Cherise interrupted her with the timing of a seasonededian. Oh, silly me! You wouldnt fit into my clothes anyway, not with your curves. But Aunt Priscis ce isnt far. Her wardrobe, now that could work. Gwenns cheeks turned emerald green. Men like Beckham and Damien wouldnt catch the veiled insult, but Gwenn understood it loud and clear. Fat Aunt Prisci, a middle-aged woman, was her body double? How audacious! The tension in the air was palpable, ready to explode. But Beckhams confused expression cut through the charged atmosphere. Aunt Prisci? Cherry, who are you talking about? Since when do you have an aunt?, Charisa Neller, Cherises mother, was believed to be an orphan. Shes Moms sister, Cherise smiled at Beckham, softening her tone. Dame and I are usually very affectionate and mushy behind closed doors. But we make a point of maintaining decorum in public. I just got a little carried away; I couldnt help myself with the kiss and hug. Her smile brightened as she continued, Turns out, Dame found a long-lost family for me. Mom isnt an orphan after all, and she has a whole family she got separated from when she was little. Dame tracked them down. Beckham took a moment to process the information. He jumped up, eyes wide with excitement, and grabbed Cherises hand. Are you serious? You found Aris family? Cherises smile widened. Yep. And guess what? The one giving away the bride today is Auntie Priscis daughter. Turns out, Aunt Prisci is Lyras mom! So, Moms niece and Zac, whom she practically raised, are getting married! Cherises voice trembled; she could almost imagine Mom looking down from heaven, so proud. Before Charisa passed away, Cherise, Beckham, and Zachary were her biggest concerns Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Now, even though Zachary was still recovering from hisa, Lyra, Moms niece, was by his side, devoted and loving. It would bring her mother joy; Cherise knew it. Beckham, mirroring Cherises excitement, squeezed her hand. Where are they? Come on, take me! I spent years by Aris side but never met her family! Lets go, Damien said, a small smile ying on his lips. He picked up Serafina and took Sorens hand. I promised Mrs. Quinell I would bring the little ones to meet her. Since Dad is eager too, we might as well make it a family affair. Chapter 787 Beckham Meeting His Sister-in-law Chapter 787 Beckham Meeting His Sister-inw Brilliant! Beckham eximed, his excitement palpable as he tightened his grip on Cherises hand. Do I look alright? First impressions are important, especially when meeting your aunt, your moms sister. You look fantastic. Absolutely dashing, Cherise assured him, a warm smile spreading across her face. Seeing Beckham like this, any flicker of resentment that Gwenn had ignited in Cherises heart sputtered and died. No matter how he treated her, Cherise knew deep down that Beckham still held her mother dear. Her mother had passed away years ago, yet her fathers anxiety about meeting her family was evident. Perhaps his awkward attentiveness was just anotheryer of grief. Beckham had barely taken a few steps when he abruptly stopped, spinning around as if he had remembered something. Gwenn remained rooted to the spot, her face unreadable. Beckham furrowed his brow, a hint of annoyance shing across his eyes. Gwenn,e on. Lets meet your mothers rtives. Gwenn lifted her gaze, her voice monotone. She was your wife, not my mother. With that, she shrugged nonchntly. I wont intrude on your family reunion. I promised the editor some interesting material, and the camera needs some action. As Gwenn reached for the doorknob, Beckhams voice cut through the air. Dont go. Come with us. He nced at her outfit, a glittering, barely-there ensemble, with distaste. Cherry said her aunt has a simr body type. Maybe you can borrow something from her. Gwenns face drained of color. No way! Ill buy my own! Being the practical person he was, Beckham gave her a firm nudge towards the stairs. In his mind, Gwenns fashion sense was a ticking time bomb. What if she showed up in something even more inappropriate? It would be safer to go upstairs with Gwenn. Knowing that Cherises sister was not known for being a party animal, Beckham assumed her wardrobe would be more subduedpared to Gwenns sequin-filled chaos. Going upstairs to Priscis closet seemed like a strategic move for damage control. With her middle- aged tastes, she wouldnt disappoint Beckham. But that was just an excuse. In his heart, Gwenn and Cherise were his daughters, deserving a ce at this family gathering. Ever since Cherises return, Gwenn had been a distant presence. Beckham longed to bridge the gap, hoping this reunion would mend their fractured bond. He didnt realize that the divide ran deeper than any wardrobe choice. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. No matter how hard he pushed, Gwenn couldnt fill the void reserved for Cherise. Upon reaching the third floor of the Quinell familys guest hall, Lyra soughtfort in Priscis arms, sobbing uncontrobly. Upon seeing Damien and Cherise, apanied by two children and two strangers, Lyra quickly composed herself, extricated herself from Priscis embrace, and greeted, Hey, Cherry. Cherise responded softly, then turned to Prisci and said, Aunt, let me introduce you. This is my husband, Damien. The two children beside him are ours. The older one is named Soren, and the younger one is Serafina. Meet my dad, who was also myte mother Charisa Nellers husband, Beckham. And the woman next to him C my adopted sister, Gwenn. Gwenn maintained a smile on the surface, but inside, she was seething. Damn it! With her usual grace and a hint of a smirk, Cherise introduced Gwenn as curvaceous, the word hanging heavy like an unwee guest. It was a subtle jab thatnded with a dull ache, a reminder of the insecurities Cherise always seemed to know how to exploit. Chapter 788 Meeting The “Curvaceous” Gwenn Chapter 788 Meeting The Curvaceous Gwenn Gwenns inner fire crackled. What the hell! Is she blind or something? My body is a symphony of seduction, the kind that takes mens breath away. But in Cherises eyes, this little viper, Im suddenly fat, plump? Like some middle-aged frump? So, this is your sister, Prisci said, curling her lips into a cold smirk. Her gaze was icy as she studied Gwenn for a moment, then sheughed. This pretend niece, why not say hello to your Aunt Prisci? Prisci had previously heard about Gwenn from Damien. When Damien found Prisci, he informed her that one of the main reasons Cherisa didnt return to the Tanner family after Charisas death was because of Gwenn. Firstly, Gwenn and Cherise had always been at odds, so she didnt want to share a roof with Gwenn. Secondly, Beckham treated Gwenn, his adopted daughter, as equally important as Cherise, his biological daughter. She didnt want to stay in the Tanner family and constantly shed with Gwenn, causing disappointment and sorrow for Beckham. Priscis brow furrowed with displeasure. She couldnt understand why Beckham, who had acknowledged Cherise as his own, would let such minor issues drive her away from the Tanner family. This lingering resentment had cast a long shadow, poisoning her perception of Gwenn even before they had met. Now, face-to-face, Prisci found her dislike solidifying, a distaste that permeated Gwenns very being. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Hello, Gwenn offered, a strained smile gracing her lips. Look, youre Cherises aunt, not mine. Im just Dads adopted child. No need for all the aunt stuff, right? Why not? Prisci countered, her eyes glinting with a challenge. Beckham is my sisters husband, and his children are obligated to address me properly, whether adopted or by blood. Youre Beckhams adopted daughter, remember? I dont understand why being adopted gives you the right to disrespect elders. If you want no part of me, its easy. Just stop being Beckhams adopted daughter. Problem solved. Gwenns brow furrowed at Priscis barb. She was about to unleash a retort when Beckhams voice boomed, Gwenn, hurry up and greet your Aunt Prisci! Gwenn wanted to argue, but the stern glint in Beckhams eyes stopped her cold. He rarely looked at her like that, and it was pure fire. She rolled her eyes internally but swallowed her pride. Aunt Prisci. Priscis smile was thin. Hmm, good girl. She turned to Cherise. Isnt your sister a ray of sunshine? But why did Damien say she always goes after you? Cherise wanted to respond, but Beckham cut her off with a frown. Gwenn targeting Cherry? Whats going on? Maybe Damiens talking about that news article from before? Thats right, Prisci scoffed. As a sister, Gwenn, you wrote an article about your sisters shady work ethics. I still remember it, and it makes me wonder, whocks ethics, the sister who exposes it, or the one who does it? The room went ice cold. Even distant Quinell family members started whispering. She seems so put-together; wouldnt expect that from her Guess adopted siblings just never get along like the real ones. Chapter 789 The Adopted Child Refused Aunt Priscilla Chapter 789 The Adopted Child Refused Aunt Prisci Tsk tsk, Tanners family took in a stray, now she bites the hand that feeds her. Shameful, really. Beckham squirmed under the constant murmurs, his face etched with difort. He cleared his throat, Actually, the whole things blown out of proportion- Cherise stood stock-still, a bitter smile on her lips as she watched her father scramble to defend Gwenn. It all made sense now why Damien was determined to stir the pot. In Beckhams eyes, this was about protecting his family and Gwenn had been a part of it for over twenty years. Her connection, confirmed by a DNA test five years ago, couldntpete with those shared years. Blood ties werent everything, she understood. Gwenn met Priscis gaze head-on, her voice firm. So thats what this is all about. The news article, yes, that was my work. However, the details about Cherrys hical conduct were sent to our supervisor. I had to fulfill a professional obligation, or someone would have anyway. Gwenn threw Cherise a side-eye, a smirk ying on her lips. Look, sis, dont hold a grudge against me. If I hadnt handled that news piece myself, who knows what kind of twisted mess it wouldve been? I did what I could to soften the blow, you know? She sighed, a flicker of regret crossing her face. But yeah, it still got out, and Im truly sorry for that. I didnt mean to air your dirtyundry to the whole world, even if I was trying to clean things up. Gwenns eyes glinted with a hidden edge as she added, her voice soft but firm, Its been so long already. But if youre still upset with me, then I apologize again. Im truly sorry for what happened. Gwenns words were a masterss in deflection. She yed the martyr, the regretful aplice, and even the concerned sister. It was enough to fool some, like Beckham, who cooed, Let bygones be bygones. Cherry would never hold a grudge against you, Gwenn. But Damien saw through the charade. Why shouldnt she hold grudges? he scoffed, pulling Cherise close. If someone ndered my wife, I wouldnt rest until they faced the consequences. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. His gaze, cold and unforgiving, met Gwenns. You imed to care about Cherry, he said, his words dripping with ice. But did you even bother contacting her before writing that hatchet job? You had the Tanner familys information, for Gods sake! Why didnt you give her a chance to defend herself? Gwenns mask slipped. The truth,id bare by Damiens unwavering gaze, was a damning indictment. Without a single conversation with Cherise, she had condemned her based on whispers and shadows. Chapter 790 Damien Defended Cherise Chapter 790 Damien Defended Cherise Damiens voice reverberated through the room, cutting through the tense silence like a sharp knife. So, this is Ms. Tanners journalistic code? Expose, nder, and then im the moral high ground? Gwenns carefully constructed facade crumbled under his gaze. Damien was a man of quiet power, his words few but impactful. I I avoid my family to protect them, she stammered, her voice feeble and unconvincing. As Cherises sister, I only wanted whats best. But the defiance in her eyes was a flickering me, extinguishing in the face of Damiens unwavering conviction. Best for her? Damiens smile was a chilling thing, devoid of warmth. You dragged her through the mud, portrayed her as a viin, and then pretended to be her savior? I find such hypocrisy distasteful. And I spoke with a source at the SumTimes who presents a rather different ount of events. Gwenns breath caught. The weight of his words pressed down on her, suffocating and damning. Damien had exposed the truth, the ugly truth thaty beneath her carefully crafted narrative. Damiens voice, a low rumble that resonated through the room, shattered the weddings facade of merriment. My sources at the SumTimes informed me of a journalistic protocol. Before publishing any expos, the journalist must reach out to both parties involved. Even a single interview, a glimpse of the other side, is their minimum standard before unleashing such usations. He paused, a flicker of amusement dancing in his eyes. The funny thing is, my conversations with the individual who submitted the news draft to you, along with the esteemed Dean of Lermille Hospital, painted a rather distinct picture. On the night you received this information, you didnt bother to contact a single person, least of all Cherise. Instead, you rushed to your keyboard, words spilling like a burst dam. Gwenns face twisted in shock. Attending this wedding had been a terrible mistake. Armed with meticulous research and unwavering resolve, Damien hade to expose her. He dissected her public image, revealing the shallowness beneath the carefully constructed facade. Every attempt to divert the conversation was met with his gentle, yet relentless, return to the truth. Damien was a predator, and Gwenn, his prey, was ensnared in the trap of his logic. Seeing the tension rise, Beckham furrowed his brow. He tried to steer the conversation away, but Prisci shot him a steely re. Let the kids settle their squabbles! she snapped. Beckham, ustomed to deferring to thete Charisa, fell silent. Even with Charisa gone, facing her sister still triggered the old reflex. As Damien and Gwenn exchanged verbal jabs, whispers began to swirl around them. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. A foster child, always a foster child, someone sighed. Raised by the Tanners, yet still possesses such a rotten character. It makes you think, doesnt it? Better stick to your own blood, I say The gossip buzzed like a swarm of flies. The murmurs grew louder. Gwenn, scoffing, turned to Cherise and Damien. This is why you brought me up here, isnt it? Time for public humiliation? Moments ago, she had been content to stay hidden away and have nothing to do with them. Now, they were dragging her into the depths of their past. She was certain it was intentional. Damiens smile, a flicker of amusement, softened the sharpness of his words. For me, perhaps, he conceded. But not for Cherise. He reached out, a hint of tenderness in his touch as he yfully pinched Cherises nose. This silly one just wanted you to change into something morefortable. Chapter 791 Gwenn’s Inappropriate Attire Chapter 791 Gwenns Inappropriate Attire Lyra was puzzled by Damiens statement. Change? Change into what? Cherise offered a faint smile and gestured towards Gwenn. Standing behind Cherise, Gwenn looked pale after Damien scolded her. Despite her age, my sistercks basic judgment. She arrived at the wedding dressed quite scantily and inappropriately. Shell get cold, so I brought her here to change. Lyra instantly understood after Cherise exined. I did bring a lot of clothes The young girl in the wedding dress put her hand on her forehead and shook her head in frustration. But shes slightly plump. She probably wont fit into my clothes. Cherise dismissed the idea. Shes not here for your clothes. She cast a meaningful nce towards Prisci. Aunt Prisci, dont you think she has a figure simr to yours? She could wear my clothes. Prisci looked disdainfully at the ashen Gwenn. However I suspect she probably doesnt want to. Cherise stood up with a smile. Aunt Prisci, youve misunderstood. She came here specifically to wear your clothes. The atmosphere in the room grew tense, and everyone looked at Gwenn, shocked. Cherises cousins stared in disbelief. Despite the warm weather in Ziphon, Gwenns revealing party dress was inappropriate for the wedding. Moreover, everyone knew that todays wedding was unique, with the groom in aa. Gwenns choice of attire was tasteless and unsuitable for the asion. If she wasnt Cherises sister, they would undoubtedly assume this woman was here to cause a scene. Everyone started to discuss Gwenns dress. Gwenn had always been treated as the Tanner familys beloved daughter. She had never been the subject of such gossip and wished she could disappear at that moment! This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She never expected Cherises rtives to be as judgmental and traditional as Cherise! She had always dressed provocatively. Not only did they not understand it, but they also mocked her! Gwenn took a deep breath. I apologize for dressing too casually. She red at Cherise. Ive always dressed this way and never thought it was disrespectful. But if my father and sister deem it inappropriate, then it must be unsuitable. Since I have such a strong personal style, perhaps Im not suited to attend amoners wedding. She turned to leave, but Lyras older brother, Lambert, stopped her. Ms. Tanner, you need to understand where you are and who youre addressing. Even a three-year-old knows not to wear pajamas to school. Didnt the Tanner family teach you this, Ms. Tanner? He looked at Gwenn with a sneer. Even meremoners know how to dress appropriately for the asion. Its about showing respect for others. If youck such basic respect, Ms. Tanner, I wonder why the Miles family invited you to the wedding. Lambert forcefully pushed Gwenns hand away. He turned and nced at the Miles fantilys servant. Tell the Miles family that the brides brother doesnt wee Ms. Gwenn Tanner at the wedding. Chapter 792 I’m The Owner Of Your Company Chapter 792 Im The Owner Of Your Company If the Miles family insists on her attending this wedding, I will promptly escort the bride and our family away. He turned to Damien, Damien, is the private jet that brought us here still avable? Of course. Cherises family is my family. Damien offered Lambert a kind smile while hugging Cherise. Feel free to use it. You can even have it if you want. Lambert smiled lightly before turning to re at the Miles familys servant. What are you waiting for? Upon seeing his stern demeanor, the servant hastily scurried off. Beckham initially intended to mediate, but Lamberts actions left him looking grim. He restrained his anger and turned to Prisci. Pris, were family. Isnt this excessive? I dont consider you family, Prisci responded with a frosty smile. Instead of iming to be part of the same family, you should teach your daughter manners and respect. Why dont you look at what your daughter is wearing? How is it different from lingerie? Prisci turned and sat down. No, thats not right. Ive overestimated her. She doesnt appear to be wearing any underwear at all. Is it my fault that shes using my daughters wedding as a tform to unt her body and entice men? She ims shes not in the wrong and has a strong personal style. She also called usmoners. Is that also our fault? I dont believe my son is being unreasonable. If all the Miles familys friends are like this, I refuse to let my daughter marry a Miles. Look,dy. Do you think I wanted toe? Gwenn spat out these words viciously and turned to leave. If my friend wasnt hosting this wedding, I wouldnt have bothered to attend! Are you leaving already, Ms. Tanner? Behind her, Damien spoke indifferently. I assumed you would attend the wedding and gather some material to write a news article for SumTimes. He sighed lightly. Journalists these days are so emotional. They can even forsake their work for personal feelings. Gwenns hands clenched into fists at her sides. After a moment, she gritted her teeth and red at Damien. Even if I dont write an article, the editor-in-chief cant do anything. Who do you think you are? Me? Damien released Cherise and nonchntly pulled out an acquisition contract from his pocket. Im the owner of yourpany. Gwenns body stiffened. At the next moment, she snatched the document from Damiens hand. Her heart dropped, and she instinctively stepped back, swaying uncontrobly. What she held in her hands was a copy of the contract of Damiens acquisition of SumTimes. Unbeknownst to anyone, Damien had be herpanys owner three days ago. In other words, this detestable man before her was now her boss! This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. As the owner of SumTimes, I require someone to cover the Miles familys splendid wedding. As Gwenn gazed at him incredulously, Damien offered a faint smile. Therefore, I had your supervisor assign you here. If you leave now, youre neglecting your duties and disregarding a task assigned by thepany. After her initial shock, Gwenn lifted her head and red at Damien loathingly. If youre now the owner of SumTimes, theres no point in me working there anymore. Chapter 793 Crossing The Line Chapter 793 Crossing The Line Ill resign. Resign? Damien chuckled lightly. His arms were folded across his chest, and his dark eyes were coldly fixed on her. Youre being overly optimistic. If you dont attend the wedding, your report will be nothing more than fabricated news. If you dont write anything, it indicates ack ofmitment to thepany. Ill dismiss you for yourck of professional ethics and simultaneously publish your hical conduct in SumTimes. Consequently, you may have to bid farewell to a career in journalism. Gwenns face instantly drained of color. Youre deliberately making things difficult for me! Her hands balled into tight fists, and she red at Damien furiously. The Quinnell family said Im not wee. How can I possibly attend the wedding, let alone write a report?! Its quite simple. Damien shrugged. Apologize. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Apologize to Mrs. Quinnell, the Quinnell family, and Cherise, and admit your mistakes. If your apology is sincere, the Quinnell family will forgive you for their inws sake. Gwenns hands clenched into tight fists at her sides. She looked up, her eyes seething with hatred. Damien, youre crossing the line! She had been a journalist for a considerable time. She had long developed a deep affection and passion for this profession. She couldnt continue working in this field if dismissed forck of professional ethics! News in the media industry always spread much faster than in other sectors. Moreover, SumTimes held significant influence in the media world. If she was dismissed today, no publishingpany would hire her tomorrow! Am I crossing the line? Damien sneered. His icy gaze was fixed on Gwenn. Didnt you do the same when you baselessly exposed my wifes affairs previously? You were well aware of how her hand was injured, and you knew she wouldnt admit the real cause of her injury, so you forced her to admit she was an hical doctor. Wasnt this part of your maniptive schemes? Whats the matter? The mans voice suddenly turned icy. Do you think Im crossing the line by treating you the same way you treated my wife? Wasnt what you did out of line? Gwenn gritted her teeth. Are you aware of how Cherise injured her hand, Damien? Sheughed when Damien brought up this matter. Since you know about it, why not rify the matter before Dad today? She raised her brows and nced at Beckham behind her. Did Cherise get injured, or was she being unprofessional? Gwenn was still as confident as before that Cherise and Damien wouldnt dare to reveal the past, so she deliberately provoked them in front of Beckham because she was aware of the irreconcble feud between the Tanner and Lenoir families. It didnt matter that Cherise had now reconciled with Damien or had once recklessly thwarted the Tanner familys arson n If any of the Tanner familys old fogeys found out about it, Cherise could no longer be the Tanner familys heir. Then, Gwenns fianc. Evan Tanner, would be next in line to inherit everything from the Tanner family. This was the oue Gwenn had always dreamed of. Now that Damien has personally brought up Cherises injury from back then, Gwenn naturally wanted to seize the opportunity and let Beckham know what his biological daughter had done three years ago I know how Cherise was injured. Chapter 794 Do You Want To Change? Chapter 794 Do You Want To Change? Why are you bringing up the past? Youre clearly in the wrong today. Beckhams brows furrowed slightly as he nced at Gwenn. Apologize. Dad? Gwenn stared at Beckham in disbelief. You mean You already know about Cherises injury from three years ago? Mm. Beckham sighed softly. The grudges of the previous generation shouldnt affect them at the end of the day. Furthermore, even if Cherise was at fault three years ago, you must apologize now. Beckham gave Gwenn a piercing stare. The past is the past. The present is more important. I believe the Quinnell family has a point, and Damien has done nothing wrong. Gwenn gazed at Beckham in shock. She couldnt believe he was the same man who had always loved and defended her since she was young. I havent done anything wrong, but Dad demands that I apologize. Cherise was clearly at fault three years ago, but he dismissed it and said its in the past? Hes iming that the Quinnell Family has a point and that Damien did nothing wrong?! So Im in the wrong? Pfft. When Cherise was revealed as Beckhams biological daughter, he solemnly assured Gwenn that he wouldnt treat her any differently from Cherise. I can now see what he means by his so-called equal treatment. Whats wrong? Do you need more time to think, Ms. Tanner? Lambert sneered. He casually nced towards the door. Why are the folks from the Miles family sote? Lyra sat dressed in a wedding gown to one side, genuinely fearing her brother would take her away. She kept making excuses. Perhaps theyre too busy After that, the door to the room was pushed open from the outside. Dressed in a light yellow dress, Kareen rushed in. Whats wrong? She was thrown out of the house on the day that Zachary returned to Ziphon. She had singlehandedly taken charge of Zacharys wedding, so she held the most influence at the entire event. At that moment, she smiled at everyone in the room. The servant was in a panic earlier and was all over the ce, so all I gathered was that the Quinnell family wanted to take Lyra away. May I ask, who has upset the Quinnell family so much that you want to take Lyra away on the day of her and my brothers wedding? Her words made Lambert scoff. I heard thisdy is a friend of the Miles family? The man leaned against the wall with his arms crossed and ncedzily at the pale Gwenn. Shes dressed in such a way for a wedding. Those unaware would think shes here for a secret meeting with her boyfriend. Kareen was taken aback. As she followed Lamberts gaze the veins on her forehead twitched violently. Is Gwenn wearing the outfit I previously sent to her? Kareen had written a letter to Gwenn back then, telling her to wear that outfit in front of her boyfriend now that she was dating someone. The dress was intended for Gwenn to seduce her boyfriend. Although it covered all the necessary parts this dress was inappropriate for todays asion! Has she lost her senses by wearing this to attend her good friends brothers wedding? Kareen didnt even want to think about what Gwenn had experienced for the past few years to act so recklessly now. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She took a deep breath, quickly walked over to Gwenn, and lowered her voice. Gwenn, why did you come in this? Do you want to change? My brother is unconscious, and this wedding is actually quite solemn. Its quite inappropriate for you to be dressed like this. Chapter 795 I Can Leave On My Own Chapter 795 I Can Leave On My Own Gwenn rolled her eyes and replied, When did you be as conservative as them? This isnt about being conservative! Kareen pursed her lips and was about to continue when Lambert interrupted. Ms. Miles, it seems you didnt quite understand what the servant said earlier. Allow me to rify it for you now. Pay close attention. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. I demand that you immediately dismiss this insolent woman who has shown disrespect towards my family. If you refuse to do so, well simply take Lyra with us and leave. There will be no wedding! Kareen found herself in a difficult situation. Faced with the Quinnell familys overbearing demeanor, she had no choice but to yield. Gwenn, perhaps its best if you leave for now. She turned towards Gwenn. Ill arrange for someone to Before Kareen could finish, Lambert interrupted again. Ms. Miles, theres a difference between dismissing someone and merely sending them away. Kareens expression soured. After all, Gwenn was her friend. However, the Quinnell family didnt appear to be joking. Kareen bit her lip and whispered an apology to Gwenn before she summoned security. Escort Ms. Tanner out. As she spoke, she nced at Gwenns revealing attire and kindly draped a coat over her. But to Gwenn, it was nothing short of a tant insult. She angrily tossed the coat to the ground, stomping on it with her high heels. I can leave on my own! However, she had barely taken a few steps when she stopped. It was because she had noticed Damien standing at the entrance. His words echoed in her mind. Damien had clearly noticed her gaze but remained silent. He held Cherise nonchntly and observed Gwenn. Gwenn stood frozen in her spot and hesitated, but the security guards Kareen had summoned were already approaching. Just as they were about to escort her out, she took a deep breath and finally relented. Mrs. Quinnell, I apologize. I shouldnt have spoken in such a manner, nor should I have dressed so inappropriately for the wedding, Gwenn uttered through gritted teeth, Please dont chase me away. Despite Gwenns seemingly sincere tone, Cherise detected the contempt in her expression. She knew Gwenns apology was a desperate attempt to save her job. How ironic. Gwenn had once manipted public sentiment to force Cherise to admit herck of professional integrity. But now, Gwenn groveled and apologized to the Quinnell family to avoid ending up like Cherise. Im not the only one you owe an apology to. Its Cherise. Prisci sneered. I heard what Damien said loud and clear. Cherise also had to give up her cherished position because of your actions back then, right? Priscis and apologize, you should apologize to expression remained icy. If youre willing to swallow your pr. Your the person you truly wronged! Gwenns hands were clenched into tight fists at her sides. Since Damien was now her boss, she knew she had to endure this humiliation to continue working in this industry! She had to admit that she had underestimated Damien in this battle. She had always assumed that Damien wouldnt or couldnt retaliate for how she had made Cherise lose her job. After all, so much time had passed, and he hadnt made a move. But Gwenn never anticipated that Damien would covertly acquire herpany and be her boss! Chapter 796 I’m Your Boss Now Chapter 796 Im Your Boss Now The man was a strategic mastermind and could hold a grudge for a long time! With no better option, Gwenn prepared herself and took a deep breath. I apologize, Cherry. She forced a smile at Cherise. I was wrong in the past. I shouldnt have been misled without evidence and written an unfounded article to attack you. If I have caused you harm, it is entirely my fault. I hope you wont hold it against me. Please forgive me Gwenn, I ept your apology. But as for forgiveness Forget it. Cherise simply smiled lightly in response to Gwenns unconvincing apology. I cant forgive someone who is constantly scheming against me. Besides, you dont seem genuinely remorseful. Gwenn frowned deeply. So, Cherry, what do I need to do to keep my job? She didnt feel apologetic, but she still tried to maintain a smile. Losing my job and having my professional integrity questioned would cause me significant harm. You should understand since youve experienced it. All I want is to keep my job. Cherise smiled faintly. Her radiant grin seemed to make her glow under the light. Dont worry, Gwenn. Ill convince Aunt Prisci to let you stay at the wedding, and I wont let Damien actually fire you. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She narrowed her eyes at Gwenn. After all, Im your boss now. I should be respected by you. She smiled at Gwenn. Gwenn, could you please fetch me a ss of water? Thats not too much to ask, is it? Gwenns face darkened, but she had no choice. She could onlyply. Suppressing her hatred, she filled a ss with water and handed it to Cherise. Here. After drinking the water, Cherise checked the time. There was half an hour left before the wedding, so she didnt waste any more time. She had Prisci find a suitable dress for Gwenn to change into, and they all went downstairs. The venue downstairs was already bustling with people. With her keen eyes, Cherise noticed Damiens uncle, Raymond Lenoir, in the corner. He was already seated and conversing with a servant from the Miles family. She instinctively tugged at Damiens arm. I see your Uncle Raymond. Mm. Damien smiled faintly, leaning close to Cherises ear. I had Syatt arrange a meeting with Patricia in the gardens gazebo five minutes after the dinner banquet begins. I also arranged for the servant to speak to Raymond. Hes informing Raymond that someone from the Miles family wishes to meet him five minutes after the wedding starts. After they meet, Ill have ke keep a watchful eye on them. When the time is right, well all head over. The man lifted his hand to pinch Cherises cheek. There will be a grand spectacle tonight. Cherise nodded. I hope everything can be resolved. I hope Raymond is indeed the culprit from back then. The wedding ceremony began shortly. As the wedding march yed, Kareen entered while pushing an unconscious Zachary in a wheelchair. The venue instantly buzzed with chatter. Many rumors were circting in Ziphon. Many had heard that Zachary, the head of the Miles family, was in aa, but few had seen it firsthand. But now, aatose Zachary had appeared before them, and the onlookers couldnt help but gossip Kareens hands began to turn pale as she gripped the wheelchair handles. Chapter 797 Why Should I Remarry? Chapter 797 Why Should I Remarry? In the distance, Lyra stood adorned in an immacte white wedding gown. Holding Lamberts hand, she beamed with anticipation. Lyras father was absent, angry with her, and it was improper for her mom to walk her down the aisle. Since Zacharys younger sister pushed him down the aisle, the Quinnell family sent Lambert to apany Lyra. The melodious wedding march continued until the bride and groom stood together. With their hands entwined, they pledged their eternalmitment to each other before the officiant. The dinner banquet followed the wedding ceremony. Patricia, Walter, Cherise, and Damien sat at the same table. Four minutes into the banquet, Patricia excused herself and headed towards the restroom. Cherise instinctively turned around. Sure enough, Raymond also rose from his seat in the farthest corner. Cherise was surprised that Raymond wasnt alone today. He was apanied by his wife, Wanda. In a moment of inspiration, Cherise rose and sat next to Wanda. Wanda, its been a long time since we last saw each other. Wanda visibly flinched upon hearing Wanda. She turned pale and only rxed slightly when she recognized Cherise. Oh, its you. Wanda had mistaken Cherise for Maeve, whom she disliked! In the five years since Maeves return to the Lenoir family, Maeve had tricked Wandas beloved son into leaving and repeatedly caused trouble for Wanda. It greatly displeased Wanda, and her blood would freeze whenever she heard a womans voice address her as Wanda. However, she scrutinized Cherise with a frown. Tsk, tsk. How long has it been since west met? Cherise responded with a smile. Its been five years. Five years. Thats quite a while. Wandaughed, looking at Cherise scornfully. How do you still look as naive as ever after five years? My son has grown much more handsome over these five years, but you havent changed much! You still look like a country bumpkin! Cherises grip around her wine ss tightened. She wanted to ssh Wanda with wine but refrained. She knew that what was about to happen in the gardenter would make Wanda feel worse than being sshed with red wine! Why are you here? Wanda asked indifferently, frowning. Wanda seldom left her house and had always avoided Damien and Maeve, so she was unaware that Cherise and Damien had reconciled and had two children together. Its been five years. Have you remarried? Wanda thought of Cherise as a woman Damien had divorced, so she didnt mince her words. Whats he like? Is he a wealthy old man or a penniless young man? I havent found anyone yet. Cherise narrowed her eyes. After all, if I cant find a man as devoted as Uncle Raymond is to you, Aunt Wanda, why should I remarry? Yes. Its hard to find a man like Raymond. Wandas face immediately lit up when she heard Cherise praise her husband. When we were young, our rtionship wasnt as strong, but our bond has deepened as weve aged! You see, he came to this wedding to engage in business discussions with the folks from the Miles family, but he brought me along because he thought I would enjoy lively asions like weddings, Wanda said breathlessly. She grew very pleased with herself and couldnt help but giggle. Im so lucky to have found such a wonderful husband like Raymond. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She even looked at Cherise with disdain. Dont be too picky. After all, a man as great as my husband wouldnt be interested in a naive woman like you. Chapter 798 Who Is Raymond? Chapter 798 Who Is Raymond? Cherise pursed her lips. She was about to say something when she noticed Damien had already stood up, a smile ying on his lips as he led Walter towards the garden. Without missing a beat, she swiftly stood up. Aunt Wanda, its rather stuffy in here. Shall we take a walk in the garden? Wanda rolled her eyes. I havent finished my meal yet. You can go alone. Come with me, Aunt Wanda. Cherise feigned interest in Wandas love life. I want to hear more about your love story with Uncle Raymond. Upon hearing Cherise express genuine interest in her romantic past, Wanda rose, feeling very pleased. Since you insist, Ille for your sake. The hotel had a spacious garden. Under kes guidance, Damien had already led Walter towards the designated gazebo. Cherise was also leading Wanda in the same direction. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. I must tell you that Raymond pursued me between the two of us. As Wanda walked; she chattered incessantly. He vowed to only have eyes for me in this lifetime The dimly lit gazebo ahead was suddenly bathed in light, and two entwined figuresy on the bench. Raymond, disheveled and wearing only his underwear, was on top. Underneath him was Patricia, her dress hiked up to her chest. As the light flooded in, both of them froze in confusion. At this moment, ke raised his camera and began snapping away in rapid session. The scene of the two intertwined bodies was captured on camera. The loud shutter sound startled the two figures on the bench. They jumped down, hastily covered their private parts, and looked up warily. Walter stood outside the gazebo, his eyes narrowed and filled with anger. Wanda was so shocked she was rendered speechless. Wanda was just unting her rtionship with her husband to Cherise. She never expected her husband to cheat on her with another woman behind her back at someone elses wedding while she was still eating inside! Raymond! Wanda rushed forward in a frenzy. She seized Raymonds cor and began hurling usations. Ive turned a blind eye to your indiscretions, but youre doing this right in front of me! Dont you have any shame, Raymond Lenoir?! Patricia was straightening her clothes, but Wandas hysterical voice made her pause abruptly. Who is Raymond? It would have been better for Patricia if she hadnt said anything. Wandas anger was instantly directed at Patricia. Youre asking who Raymond is?! You tell me! He was inside you just a moment ago, and now youre asking me who Raymond is? You dont even know his name, and you dare cheat on me with him behind my back!? How can I not know his name?! Wandas words instantly made Patricia frown. Isnt he Hansen Lenoir?! After that, the crowd fell silent. Beckham was also there with Walter, and his heart lurched violently when he heard the name. Hansen Lenoir Charisa had told Beckham that she would never forget what the man, Hansen Lenoir, had done to her. What are you talking about, you werich?! Walter frowned and berated Patricia in a low voice. Hansen was punished by Ms. Charisa many years ago and has passed away! No, its him! Patricia retorted stubbornly. He personally told me! Chapter 799 I’m Not Hansen Lenoir Chapter 799 Im Not Hansen Lenoir Raymond, still being tightly held by Wanda, suddenly turned pale as a ghost. Im not Hansen Lenoir. he stammered, Hansen is my brother How can that be?! Patricias voice was firm. Ive seen every part of your body. You cant even admit to your actions! Patricia stepped forward and looked at Walter coldly. Since it hase to this, I have nothing to hide! I was involved with Hansen a long time ago. In fact, Hansen is actually Chads father! She turned and smiled at Damien, You mischievous boy. You didnt tell me the truth. It turns out your dad is still alive. She beamed at Damien. Were family from now on. Confronted with Patricias revtions, Raymond was left speechless. Youve mistaken me for someone else! He turned away abruptly. I just bear a striking resemnce to my brother. Hes the one you had an affair with back then. I dont know why youre going crazy over me and bothering me! You didnt say that just now Patricia immediately took a step back. I Silence! Walter was publicly humiliated at his sons wedding and had a furious expression. He red at Patricia fiercely, and his voice was icy. Have you no shame? Go home! Do you think Im a fool? Patricia pursed her lips and looked up at Walter. If I go home with you, will I ever see the light of day again? I want to go home with him! Hes the one I love the most! She walked towards Raymond. If he hadnt left without a word back then while I was pregnant and left me with no choice, do you think I would have married you?! Walter was livid. He pointed at Patricia and began to curse at her frantically. The entire gazebo was in chaos. Gwenn, who had been standing beside Beckham, raised her eyebrows slightly. She finally understood. Zacharys stepmother and Damiens uncle were involved in a secret affair. Even Damiens father, who had died many years ago, was implicated. She casually took out her phone. While filming the scene before her, she whispered to Beckham, This rtionship is incrediblyplicated. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Although she seemed to bementing, she was actually thrilled. She loved how intricate the rtionships were bing. The Lenoir and Tanner families had always been at odds. And now, the Lenoir and Miles families were on the verge of a fallout because of Damiens uncle. If Cherise continued to be with Damien, both the Tanner and Miles families would reject her! Gwenn would be delighted to see Cherise being abandoned by her parents families once again! With this in mind, Gwenn sighed lightly and stepped forward. Mrs. Miles, since you wish to go with Mr. Hansen, why dont you enlighten us about the nature of your rtionship with him? Patricia frowned. She recognized the woman speaking as Cherises sister, although not biologically rted. She furrowed her brows. Do I need to exin my rtionship with Hansen to you? Im simply trying to help everyone resolve this issue. Gwenn continued to smile kindly. You see, without everyones assistance, Im afraid you wont have the opportunity to distance yourself from Mr. Miles and leave with Mr. Hansen. But if you speak up, perhaps everyone can convince Mr. Miles to forgive you and allow you to leave. Chapter 800 Patricia’s Story Chapter 800 Patricias Story At first nce, Gwenn seemed to be acting in Patricias best interest. However, unbeknownst to Patricia, Gwenn was already recording on her cell phone. Her n was to use the Lenoir family to sabotage the rtionship between Cherise and the Miles family. To aplish this, she needed Patricia to recount past events in meticulous detail. The more Patricia revealed, the more humiliated Walter would be. It would also deepen the rift between the Miles and Lenoir families. Gwenn, Beckham frowned, intervening subconsciously. Dont interfere in other peoples affairs. How can this be considered interference? Gwenn smiled lightly and brushed off Beckhams hand. The Miles and Lenoir families haveplex rtionships with Cherise. Its best to resolve any conflicts for Cherises sake. Gwenn turned to Patricia. Mrs. Miles, have you made a decision? Patricia pursed her lips and pulled at her sleeves before finally nodding in silent agreement. She couldnt think of any other alternative but to follow this womans instructions. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She had initially agreed to meet a handsome man she had met online, but to her surprise, her old me, Hansen, showed up instead. They were thrilled to see each other. She had nned to be intimate with him before catching up, but they were caught in the act. She hadnt thought about her next step. She couldnt go home with Walter now, so she had no choice but to follow Gwenns lead and reveal everything publicly. Taking a deep breath, Patricia recounted in a hushed voice how she had met and fallen in love with Hansen. I met him at a bar on the ninth of June She had an exceptional memory and could recall the exact dates of events from over twenty years ago. At the time, he was drinking with many people Damien frowned slightly. May I ask if you knew the people drinking with him then? I didnt know them initially but got acquainted with themter. Patricia pursed her lips, silently recalling and listing some names. There was the former head of the Miles family, Conrad Miles, Cherises husband at the time Patricia named five or six people, and Beckhams expression darkened after hearing each name. These names were like deeply etched scars in his heart. He would never be able to forget them for the rest of his life, even though they had been dead for many years. Every time he heard their names, he couldnt suppress the hatred in his heart. When Patricia finished, Wanda, standing next to Cherise, sneered, I must say, Mrs. Miles, youre quite amazing. I dont think you and Raymond know each other at all. Theres no rtionship whatsoever between you two, right? You im to know the other people drinking with him the day you met, but everyone you mentioned is dead now. Theres no way to verify this! Its obvious that youre just trying to take advantage of Raymond! Aunt Wanda, Damien smiled faintly. Sometimes, not everything is as straightforward as it seems. After that, he signaled ke, who quickly jumped from the railing and took a stack of documents from his backpack. What a coincidence. The owner of the bar where you met Hansen is very nostalgic. He keeps all the bars receipts even after over twenty years. ke pulled out a notebook from the stack calmly and gracefully. And at that time, these people were all renowned businessmen. The bar owner had each of them sign their names when they paid the bill. Chapter 801 Not Hansen But Raymond Chapter 801 Not Hansen But Raymond After expressing his confusion, Damien turned to the relevant page and showed everyone the signature on the ount book. He stated, However, something puzzles me. He continued, I thoroughly examined the airline records for that year. On the exact day my father supposedly signed this ount book, he was still at home. Damien further emphasized, It wasnt until over a monthter that he traveled to Europe to bring Uncle Raymond back. As he spoke, he looked up and met Raymonds pale-faced gaze, Uncle, can you provide an exnation for this situation? Overwhelmed with shock, Raymond quickly retreated behind Wanda and stammered, I I have no idea! He desperately added, I dont recognize this woman at all! And And theres no way I impersonated Hansen to freeload! Damien offered a faint smile and produced several photographs of Hansen, handing them to Patricia. Mrs. Miles, could you please confirm once again whether the person you were with was the one in the picture or the one standing before you? Patricia took the photos. Upon seeing the second one, she immediately shook her head, stating, I dont know this man at all Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She pointed at Raymond in the distance, dering, The man I was with back then was him. Damien smiled and rified, But he isnt Hansen Lenoir. This is my second uncle, Raymond Lenoir. Patricias eyes widened in shock, and she took a step back. The realization hit her like a bolt of lightning, So it was him who impersonated your father back then?! Filled with rage and hatred, she red at Raymond and dered, I wouldnt mistake the man Ive despised all my life! The one who fathered my child was him! Her words sent shockwaves through the crowd, instantly causing an uproar. Beckhams forehead furrowed like an approaching storm. He knew Damien was interrogating Patricia about that night for a reason. In an instant, he lunged at Raymond, grabbing his cor with an iron grip. Besides deceiving Mrs. Miles, what else did you do as the fake Hansen?! The entire situation seemed too coincidental and raised suspicions! Patricia also revealed that all of Raymonds drinking buddies from the initial encounter had been part of the group that went to their house and assaulted Charisa back then. Beckham couldntprehend how they could be friends with Hansen, the fraudulent brother, and also be involved in the attack at his ce. The whole scenario reeked of deceitful lies. Caught in the trap, Raymond attempted to feign ignorance, fluttering his eyes like a frightened bird. But judging from Beckhams expression, Raymond realized the game was up, so he didnt bother hiding it anymore. Raymond sensed that whatever was unfolding was likely a trap set by Damien and Beckham, designed to force him to confess his past actions. He knew well that if he denied it now, Damien would surely present more evidence through Patricia. Leaning in, a malicious grin contorting his face, he whispered, Your wife, he hissed, she was quite a firecracker. I wouldve loved to have more of her if not for the crowd that night. Since that intense. encounter, I havent met a woman like her in years Bam! Before Raymond could finish speaking, Beckham mercilessly punched him hard in the face. His nose burst open, releasing a stream of blood, yet even then, he spat back a taunt, relishing in the pain he caused, How does it feel, Beckham, to be betrayed? Haha. Why? Why bother digging it up again when my foolish dead brother had been covering for me all these years! Chapter 802 Did You, Uncle Raymond? Chapter 802 Did You, Uncle Raymond? Why bring up the past again? Even if I admit to and take responsibility for what I did back then, it wont bring your wife back from the dead! Besides, she wasnt just yours anymore; she belonged to us! He wiped the blood off his face, the grin growing colder. Screw you! A furious spat echoed. This time, not only Beckham but Damien stepped forward and punched him in the face. Uncle, no matter what you did wrong, my dad always supported you. And what happened? You shamelessly cheated on your wife using his name,mitting such a terrible sin! Youre also the reason for his death! Damien angrily pointed at Raymond, his eyes burning with rage. Patricias revtion about Hansen hit Damien like a gut punch. He knew, deep down, it had to be his uncle, using his fathers name as a shield. But when Raymond confessed, the anger Damien had been suppressing erupted like a volcano. Raymonds youthful recklessness, his careless association with the wrong crowd C it all came back to haunt them, tearing his parents lives apart in the process. And the devastation wasnt limited to them! Maeve, forever scarred by the fire that night, wouldnt be the broken woman she is now. Charisa, taken too soon because of his uncles past, wouldnt have been murdered by Maeve at the wedding. And Damien wouldnt have spent five agonizing years without the love of his life, Cherise. It was all because of this man in front of him, this heartless fool who yed with fire and harmed everyone in his path! Well, this guy is quite a character. Out of nowhere, Kareens cold voice chimed in. She never liked Cherise much, and even though Charisa wasnt her biological mother, growing up with her since forever made Kareen love and respect her just as much as Cherise. Kareen took a deep breath, stepped out from the crowd, and said to Damien, Look, theres something you need to know. Aunt Charisa once confided in me and my brother about her n for revenge against your dad. She had an insider in Adania. This insider knew she was after Hansen. He reached out, offering assistance.. Unfortunately, his mistake led to the tragic loss of your parents, and Aunt Charisa has been consumed by guilt ever since. You see, she only wanted revenge on those who wronged her, not innocent souls. After saying that, she shot a cold look at Raymonds face, And this insider from back then, helping Aunt Charisa? Hes your uncle Raymond. He yed the victim card, iming Zac oppressed and mistreated him, so he joined forces with Aunt Charisa. I just never imagined the truth would be this twisted. Kareens words left Cherise stunned. She couldntprehend how ruthless Raymond could be. He went to great lengths using his own brothers name, reaching out to the woman he had assaulted, iming he wanted to help her seek revenge!? The truth hit Damien like a bolt of lightning. His voice cracked with barely contained fury. Did you? Raymond, unable to meet Damiens fiery gaze, turned his head away, his face contorted with shame and fear. He mumbled, Y-yeah Boom! Before Raymond could utter another word, Damien lost control. Like a swift leopard, he dashed forward, pushed Raymond down, and started throwing punchesExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 803 “Make It Hurt Good! I Want My Revenge, Too!” Chapter 803 Make It Hurt Good! I Want My Revenge, Too! The air was heavy with the metallic scent of blood, and Raymonds whimpers reverberated through the room. Damiens icy re sent shivers down Wanda and Patricias spines, despite their ims, of affection for the groaning figure on the floor. Finally, Wanda, her voice trembling, pulled at Cherises sleeve. Cherry, please reason with Dame before he has Raymond killed! Cherises lips curved into a small, knowing smile. She met Wandas gaze and slowly withdrew her hand. Are you certain you want him to remain alive? Confusion flushed Wandas face. In Wandas eyes, Cherise was still the sweet, forgiving girl she had been five years ago. She wouldnt dare question someones plea, let alone doubt her love. However, Wanda had no inkling of how much Cherise had changed, how five years had molded her into a woman who saw the world in shades of advantage and consequence. Cherise studied Wandas bewildered expression, a hint of amusement dancing on her lips. Consider this. If he dies today, you can find someone new. Hes been fooling around with every woman in town, even attempting to reconcile with Mrs. Miles at this party while youre ying the role of a contented wife. Do you truly wish to keep someone like him who cannot staymitted? Cherises words, though harsh, were like a ssh of cold water. Raymonds infidelity had driven her to the brink for years, but leaving him? That was akin to leaping off a cliff blindfolded. Without his prestigious name, who would she be? In public, she was Mrs. Lenoir, all smiles and elegance, but internally, she was ensnared by his wealth and influence. Sure, she had convinced herself that he could chase after fleeting desires as long as she retained all the diamond rings and the substantial bank ount. However, tonight, in front of everyone, he had shattered her dignity like a dropped ss. Wanda took a shaky breath, meeting Cherises gaze as her resistance finally waned. A twisted smile crept onto her face as she turned to Damien, who continued to pummel Raymond like a punching bag. Dame, she spat, make it hurt good! I want my revenge, too! Deep down, she yearned for Damien to finish Raymond off. His death meant his fortune, and with that, a new life, a new lover, all acquired with the tainted money of her past. In the blink of an eye, Cherise had turned the tables, leaving Raymonds sole defender speechless. Fury surged through Damiens veins as he relentlessly battered Raymond, each blow fueled by years of pent-up rage. His fists hammered away, driven by the memory of his parents tragic ident on their way to see Raymond. Even in his dying moments, his father, Hansen, had been concerned about Raymonds well-being. And Raymond? The good-for-nothing who spat on their sacrifices, who traded Hansens name for cheap thrills and illicit deals, who exploited it to rape Mrs. Tanner, then conspired with her to harm Hansen and Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. his wife! The rage in Damiens gut was roaring to be released. This wasnt just about tonight, about Raymondstest betrayal with Patricia. This was about everything: a lifetime of Raymonds selfishness masquerading as love. He wasnt a family member but a cockroach scurrying across the Lenoir legacy. And Damien was swatting him away, blow by blow. Chapter 804 Bridal Intervention Chapter 804 Bridal Intervention Raymond crumpled under Damiens relentless fists, a whimpering mess. Begging for mercy had long been abandoned, reced by a suffocating silence. Damien, a furnace of rage fueled by years of betrayal, rained down blows. Each blow was a prayer for his shattered parents, every punch a demand for blood. He was a whirlwind of fury, oblivious to Raymonds fading pulse. But just as Raymonds breath hitched, a hand mped onto Damiens arm. It was Zachary, the extraordinary groom, looking sharp in his suit despite being confined to a wheelchair. His voice, frail as a feather, cut through the air, Please dont turn my wedding into a ughterhouse, Dame. Lyra, my angel, doesnt deserve this. Damien froze, the inferno in his chest flickering like a dying candle. He swiveled his head, his gazending on Zacharys pale face and Lyra, a tear-streaked vision in white, standing beside him. Weak as a newborn kitten, Zachary had somehow extinguished the mes of Damiens fury. A hush fell over the room, everyone stunned by the sudden turn of events. Then, Cherise shattered the silence. Zac! Youre awake?! she eximed, her voice a rollercoaster of surprise and tion. Bouncing excitedly, she rushed towards him, only to collide with Kareen, a silent sentinel nearby. In a whirlwind of joy, Kareen surged towards Zachary, her cry of Zac! echoing through the room. She flung herself at him, and Zachary yfully tousled her hair. He teased, his eyes twinkling, Easy there, big girl. Remember your manners because people are watching. Kareen, her face shining with tears, held him close. Im justso happy! She gasped. Youre finally awake! Zac, II thought I thought I wouldnt be able to see you again! Zachary chuckled, shaking his head yfully. With a brainiac sister like you, he winked at Kareen, and his gaze softened as he turned to Lyra, who peeked out from behind him, eyes glistening, and with a stunningdy like my partner here, waking up was the easiest decision ever. Kareen, lips pursed in mock disapproval, popped up from Zacharys embrace. She grabbed Lyra, hidden behind him, and gently pushed her into his arms. She teased him. Well, shouldnt you two lovebirds be heading to the honeymoon suite by now? Lyras face turned as red as a ripe apple while Zachary smirked like a cat who got the cream. He tilted his head towards Cherise, perched like a watchful bird in the corner. Speaking of honeymoon suites, I Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. wouldnt mind some alone time with my bride. However, given my current condition, Dr. Shaw, do you think its wise to dive headfirst into honeymoon shenanigans? Cherises eyes shimmered with concern. Arent you a bit banged up for that? Maybe a trip to the hospital first, then some intimate timeter? And some food! You need your strength, dude. Lyras a delicate flower. We wouldnt want her taking the lead, right? Damien interjected, pushing a defeated Raymond aside and fixing his cufflinks nonchntly. He smirked, his eyes flicking to Cherise, who flushed even brighter. Aha! So, THATs why everyones so excited today? Getting married is the new aphrodisiac, huh? Syatt chimed in with bright eyes. Chapter 805 The Joyful Awakening Chapter 805 The Joyful Awakening Amidst the chaos, Raymond and the groom were rushed to the hospital, and the grooms awakening marked the joyous conclusion of the wedding. Now dressedfortably, Lyra sat on a hospital bench outside Zacharys room, holding Cherises hand tightly. Cherry, Im really scared, she whispered, her face pale with panic. You werent this nervous when you said you wanted to marry my brother, so why are you acting like a scaredy-cat now that Zacs awake? Kareen retorted, sitting down across from them with her arms crossed. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Lyra bit her lip and stammered, I thought I could be strong for him and take care of him while he was in aa. But now that hes regained consciousness he might think that I was pushing too hard for this wedding. His proposal was sudden, and She choked back a sniffle, He still had feelings for Zac was still hung up on Cherry back then, and what if he regrets everything? Tears welled up in her eyes, painting her cheeks a rosy hue. If he does maybe we should just go to the courthouse tomorrow morning and get it over with Lyra nodded, but unease lingered in her mind. Muttering to herself, What if Cherise gently squeezed her hand. Lyra, there are no what ifs, so stop catastrophizing. Breaking up or staying together, its not all up to you, honey. We also have to consider Zacs feelings, right? She gave a slight smile, ready to offer morefort to Lyra when the door to the room swung open. Several doctors who had been examining Zachary emerged with smiles and approached Lyra, Mrs. Miles, Mr. Miles is doing well now. With some good rest, hell be back to his old self! Lyra was pleasantly surprised, I Im not Mrs. Miles; just call me Lyra. The doctors exchanged puzzled looks, Oh? You arent Mrs. Miles? Had they made a mistake? Didnt this woman juste in wearing a wedding dress? Was there another bride? As the doctors started specting about a love triangle, Cherise intervened, saying, Dont mind her rambling; shes just too excited and talking nonsense! After that, she nudged Lyra into the room and shut the door. When Cherise returned after closing the door, Kareen chatted with the doctors about Zacharys condition. After bidding farewell to the doctors, Kareen nced at the closed door and asked, Is she in there? Cherise nodded, Yes. Kareen shook her head, almost amused, What a fool. Then, facing Cherise, said, Just like you, a fool. Cherise frowned, Excuse me, who are you calling a fool? Kareen rolled her eyes, You, of course. Ive never liked you one bit, yet youre still hanging out with my brother, and your husband is fullymitted to the Miles Group. Quite the fool, arent you? With an unexpected smile, she added, But I kinda appreciate your unique brand of foolishness. Kareen sheepishly scratched her neck: Look, Gwenn used to be my BFF, and she always painted you as the viin. So, I judged you, big time. My bad for being clueless. Although clumsy, Kareens apology seemed genuine. Cherise softened. Youre Zacs little sister, the one my mom practically raised. I never thought you were bad, not for a second. If youre willing, I would also like to be friends with your friends and family. Chapter 806 Reconciliation Between Kareen And Cherise Chapter 806 Reconciliation Between Kareen And Cherise Kareen smirked and rolled her eyes at Cherise. Girl, youre so na?ve and trusting. I just called you a fool, and now youre proving it. Ive been friends with Gwenn for ages. Just because I was nice to you for a second, you think were BFFs now? Dont tell me youre not scared that I might be some secret spy sent by her! Cherise grinned. Spy? Your poker face needs more practice. You cant even fake being mad for a minute without looking like youre about to crack up. Youre way too obvious and definitely not cut out to be a spy. Stumped by the witty retort, Kareen mumbled, No way. Cherise looked at her thoughtfully and stated, Yes, you do. Your eyes are telling me youre on the verge ofughing. Hahaha! Finally, Kareen dropped her guard and burst into heartyughter. Alright, Ill stop ying tricks on you from now on. But really, thanks for helping our family deal with that big problem at the wedding. My dad just took Chad and Patricia to the DNA testing center. He Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. suspects Chad might not be his child, and Im sincerely praying and hoping Chad isnt his child. Maybe after this, helle to his senses and appreciate me and Zac. Just as she finished speaking, the phone rang. It was Walter. On the other end of the phone, Walter was furious. Forget the DNA test, Kareen! The vile woman has just confessed Chad isnt a Miles! Can you believe it? She yed me like a fiddle, turning me against you and Zac all these years! Twenty years of lies, I cant believe it! Theyre out of the family tonight, I swear! So, you and Zac can move back in Kareen held her phone, her hands trembling slightly. After a while, she uttered a single word, Okay. Walters voice droned on, but she wasnt listening. Kareen hung up, the phone falling silent. Her strong fa?ade crumbled as she threw herself into Cherises arms and sobbed. The tears of relief broke out like a dam in that instant. Cherry, Aunt Charisa was right. She always told us not to hate Dad; he was just lost and blinded. She always asked us to wait for the truth and redemption and the wait was finally over. The truth prevailed. Thank you. Thank you for helping us uncover the real enemy and solve the decade-long puzzle. Aunt Charisa must be so proud of you and smiling down Cherises hand stroked Kareens back, her own eyes glistening. Is Mom watching them from above? Is she relieved and proud? The truth had finally unraveled. The pain of that year finally lifted, reced by a bittersweet peace. Hansen wasnt a viin; Damien wasnt the son of the enemy. And knowing that, Cherise felt a flicker of hope. Maybe, just maybe, her mother could finally find peace. Right in the middle of a hug, a booming voice cut through the air. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Two stunners smothering each other and leaving a lonely man like me out in the cold? Kareens face turned red as she pulled away from Cherise. Standing there with a goofy grin was Syatt. Syatt? What are you doing here? Arent you supposed to be with Dame now? Cherise asked, annoyancecing her voice. Syatt shrugged, yawning widely. Nah. The Lenoirs are here, and Dame is asking for you. Chapter 807 Raymond’s Sins Are Etched In Stone Chapter 807 Raymonds Sins Are Etched In Stone The Lenoirs are here? Cherises eyebrows shot up like startled sparrows. With no time to ponder, she followed Syatt like a shadow. Zooming past the wards, she caught a fleeting glimpse of Lyra, her eyes swollen, emerging from one. Cherise didnt give it much thought; after all, this girl was overly dramatic, shedding tears over the most trivial things. Entering Raymonds ward alongside Syatt, Cherise encountered a bustling corridor. There was Maeve, slumped on a bench with Charles nervously buzzing around like a concerned bee. And Tristan, head hung low with shoulders slumped, stood nearby. On the opposite side, Damien brooded like a raincloud, surrounded by some of the loyal servants of the Lenoir family. In a corner, Wanda, the epitome of nonchnce, tapped away on her phone, probably indulging in some gossip with her friends. As Cherise stepped in, Charles stood up. Dr. Shaw uh, I mean, Cherry! he stammered with a nervous grin. Im so d you made it. Can you uh, talk some sense into Dame? Cherise furrowed her brows, her gaze sweeping the room. With a slow smile, she settled next to Damien, taking his cold hand in hers. Charles, what exactly do you want me to convince Damien of? Please ask him to spare my father. Tristans voice rasped from the shadows, filled with the weight of his request. I know this seems crazy, asking you for thisafter everything. He said while meeting Cherises gaze. His face bore the marks of time and desperation.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. His only remaining eye held a glimmer of vulnerability. Cherry, you should understand where Im promise that once I bring him back to Adania, Ill uncover all his illegal activities and send him to jail. Just can you let him live? Tristans voice grew more determined, his eyes burning with a quiet fire. You might not know this, but for the past five years, Damien has been consumed by finding you, leaving thepany on the brink of copse. I took charge, kept things running, and never asked for a fancy title or a hefty paycheck. I simply put in the hours, day after day. I might not be an outstanding performer; perhaps I stumbled a bit, but no one can say I didnt give it my all. Im ready to keep working for Damien until I retire, until my Cherise pursed her lips, her eyes shifting to Damiens somber face. Her mind grappled with the weight of the request. After a tense silence, Damien raised his head, his eyes like molten steel. He locked onto Tristan, his voice dripping with icy rage. You pleaded for your father, Tristan, but who pleads for mine? Who brings them back? Who heals the wounds your dad tore into my mom, the innocent one in all of this? Your parents are your shield, while mine are ghosts haunting me. Why should your precious family walk free when mine is buried six feet under? Whopensates Maeve and me for what we have lost? His voice grew hoarse, anger contorting his features. He pointed a finger at Maeves carefully restored face, still a mask of unnatural perfection. Tell me, can you undo what your dad did to my sister? Tristan fell silent, swallowed by Damiens fury. After a long moment, he met Damiens gaze. The past cannot be rewritten. But Damiens words, cold and sharp as a de, cut through his. So your fathers sins are etched in stone, too. Tristans lips tightened. Catching a glimpse of Damiens raw vulnerability for a fleeting moment, he leaned in, his voice a husky plea. Dame, please, for the sake of what remains of our bond. Do this. Chapter 808 Gwenn Went To Tristan Chapter 808 Gwenn Went To Tristan Do you want me to give you face? What good will that do? Will your face bring my Mom and Dad back or keep Cherrys mom safe? Come on, Tris! Silence hung heavy, punctuated by Tristans stunned blink. He knew Damien wouldnt be easy, but this? Not even a sliver of consideration? Meanwhile, Maeve, perched on the sofa, arched an eyebrow. Hey, Dame, give the guy a break. Tristans practically begging. Dont be so mean. Damiensugh was like a cold wind. His eyes, once warm, turned into ciers. What if it was YOU he was pleading for? Would you cave just because Tris pulled this act? Would you let Raymond walk just because hes on his knees? Maeve, with pursed lips, shook her head. I wouldnt agree, but I wouldnt ice him out like this either. Tristan knew his cousins clung to the past, just like him. He couldnt forget how his dad, Raymond, carved up his eye with a knife all those years ago. Taking a deep breath, he nced at Damien and asked, Can I go in? Damien nodded. Swiftly, Tristan pivoted and nudged the door ajar. Within the hospital room, Raymond wore an oxygen mask, his face disying a palette of bruises, all inflicted by Damiens blows. The door creaked open, and Raymonds heart skipped a beat. It was Tristan. Tears streamed down his face in an instant. Words choked his throat, leaving him staring at Tristan like a lost puppy. Tristan perched beside him with a smirk that didnt reach his eyes. Surprised I dropped by? I have news for you. He leaned in, a smirk twisting his lips. Chad, the kid with Patricia? Yeah, turns out hes yours. Guess what? They got kicked out of the Miles and are homeless now. The Lenoirs arent taking him either. Raymonds breath hitched, fear trembling through him. Tristan pressed on, And Mom? Shes already nning with her gossip squad how to spend your money once you kick the bucket. As for me, Ive said my piece and done my part. When youre gone, youll get a grand farewell. Raymond began to sob uncontrobly, his eyes pleading with Tristan, silently begging him not to abandon him. Tristan offered a faint smile, Since the day you took my eye five years ago, you shouldve known I wouldnt be ying the obedient son. Ive done what I had to do for you. This mess is on you, and theres no turning back. The consequences of the seeds you sowed are now upon you. The man threw those words out, rose with an icy demeanor, and walked away without a backward Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. nce. Leaving the hospital room, Tristan kept his silence with Damien. He simply turned and strolled away from the hospital. Under the dim glow of the hospital light, a woman in a fiery red jacket leaned against a wall, leisurely puffing on a cigarette. As Tristan passed, her voice, like soft ash in the wind, said, Youre Tristan, right? She flicked ash casually and said, Want to team up? I can get your father out, but you have to y by my rules. Tristans brow furrowed, his gaze falling on the stranger. Who are you? Call me Gwenn, she said, a sly smile on her lips. He scoffed. Even I, Dames own cousin, couldnt sway him. Who the heck do you think you are? Unfazed, Gwenn blew a perfect smoke ring into the night. Lets just say I know what makes Damiens heart tick. Chapter 809 I Kept Dame Away Chapter 809 I Kept Dame Away Gwennmented, Dont bother. You and your father have never been on his radar, so anything you This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. say is pointless. She looked at Tristan with a subtle stare and continued, Im not here for small talk. Im asking if you will join forces because I can help save your father. After a moment, Tristan furrowed his brows and smirked bitterly, How can I trust you? I cant just believe youre reliable because you say so, can I? Ever since his father blinded him five years ago, Tristan had lost trust in his own parents, let alone a woman he had never met. Gwenn stated indifferently, You just need to tell me if youre willing or not. Ill contact you after I rescue your father and let you know what I want you to do. Tristan furrowed his brows again, lowering his head to assess the woman, who was a half-head shorter than him. The woman was dressed in a red trench coat and ck boots and exuded a cool and refined demeanor. However, her noticeable bosom caught his attention, sending a surge of blood through his body. Without much hesitation, he nodded, Fine. Do I have any other choice? As long as you can get my dad out safely. Im in. The woman gave Tristan a look, extinguishing the cigarette in her hand, Good, its a deal. Maeve and Charles, held hostage by their daughters sleep cycle, hurried out after Tristan. As Maeve reached for the door, a thought caught her. She turned around with a mix of determination and something else flickering in her gaze and headed straight for Cherise. Maeve said, Hey, I owe you a big apology for how I treated your mom. I was blind back then, wrapped up in my own family mess. Family has always meant the world to me, so Dame showing you more favor, even over his sister, confused me. But now, I see it clearly. Both of you were never wrong. It was me who messed up. Damiens jaw dropped. Maeves apology caught him off guard, maybe even left him speechless. Her face disyed a range of emotions: relief at finally speaking her truth, joy at the potential reconciliation, and perhaps a touch of uncertainty about the future. Admitting fault wasnt easy, but she did it. Perhaps her perspective was limited, but her actions stemmed from a genuine desire to do what she thought was best. Cherise pursed her lips, standing to support Maeve. Lets leave the past behind. Maeve squeezed her eyes shut, then opened them, a glint of determination recing the tears. No. The past isnt done with us. She continued with a voice thick with emotion. Remember five years ago, when you and Dame had that huge fight? I I was there, Cherises jaw dropped, and her eyes darted between Maeve and Damien. Damien averted his gaze, his grip on Cherises hand tightening. Cmon, sis, lets leave it be. Maeve ignored him, her voice gaining strength. No, 1 have to tell you this. Cherry, if it werent for me five years ago, you and Dame wouldnt have been separated. The day you nned to meet, I I kept him away. Chapter 810 Maeve’s Sincere Apology Chapter 810 Maeves Sincere Apology I guilt-tripped him. I told him that choosing you meant betraying his family, Maeve confessed, her face etched with guilt. I pressured him, watched him from the shadows. My Health was deteriorating, and I couldnt handle the stress, ording to the doctors at that time. So, with me constantly monitoring him, picking at his conscience, he couldnt bear to hurt me or speak the truth. He could only push you away. At that time, after you left, Tristan was frantic, searching for you everywhere. But I still med him, thinking it was all his fault, and that he deserved every bit of suffering. Then things changed. Meeting Charles made me realize that Dame had chosen a kind soul C you. And your mom is not a viin, not at all The woman paused, took a deep breath, and then bowed deeply. If you and Mr. Tanner are willing, I want to pay my respects to Aunt Charisa. We Lenoirs have done her wrong, causing her so much pain keeping you and Dame apart for far too long. And for that, I am truly, deeply sorry. Maeves words were humble, a stark contrast to her usual demeanor. Even Charles, standing beside her, was speechless, witnessing a side of his wife he had never known existed. Maeve bowed low, resembling a statue of remorse, her body trembling. Charles had the urge to ask her to stand, aware that the bowing posture would strain her already ailing body, but he refrained. He chose to step back, recognizing that this was her moment, her path to forgiveness. Whether it was Raymond or Maeve, everyone had to confront their past mistakes. Seeing Maeve in this state, her pride shattered, made Charles see her in a new light. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The hall held its breath, every word Maeve uttered carrying profound weight. Cherise, gentle yet firm, grasped Maeves hand. Hey, Sis. Were a family now. Savoring the word on her tongue, she took a deep breath and said, The past is behind us. Holding onto it only holds us back. Lets move forward, loving and caring for each other. Thats all that matters. With that, Cherise lifted Maeve up and asked Charles, Isnt it time to go, Charles? I heard the maid calling, mentioning that Marcy misses her daddy and mommy. Dame and I will stay back, so dont worry. Maeve bit her lip, a tear cascading down her cheek. Charles stood by his wife, relieved, Just let us know if you need anything. Well head out now. With that, he assisted Maeve, wiping her tears away as he guided her away. Cherise observed their departure in the corridor, her heart filled with mixed emotions. Never did she imagine receiving such a heartfelt apology from Maeve. The revtion that Dame was helpless when they parted ways five years ago was equally unexpected. Instinctively, Cherise turned around. As she did, the man embraced her tightly. Startled, she said, Dame, I I understand what youre thinking. But lets not dwell on it. Its all in the past now, the man said in a deep voice, tinged with resignation. Cherise and Damien didnt linger in the hospital for too long. With Maeve and Charles gone, Cherise suggested grabbing a bite. Im not hungry, he declined. Cherise yfully tugged at Damiens sleeve, lips pursed, Even if youre not hungry, I am. Can you bear to let your wifey starve? Chapter 811 I’m Happy Chapter 811 Im Happy Cherise nced at her watch as she spoke. It was already past ten at night. Since finishing lunch, Damien had been busy making arrangements for Zacharys wedding. After the wedding ceremony ended, he also had to manage the evening banquet and didnt have a chance to eat anything. Yet, he now imed to have no appetite. This was concerning because even the strongest person would be exhausted by now. Damien nced at Cherise and smiled. If I remember correctly, someone indulged in a lot of food at the wedding. During the wedding ceremony, everyone was focused on the bride and groom exchanging vows, but a certain food lover went to the dessert table and ate a lot. After the wedding, she even had a drumstick and continued eating Damiens voice was loud enough that the doctors and nurses passing by in the corridor looked at Cherise incredulously. Seeing her reputation about to be tarnished, Cherise immediately frowned, I have a healthy appetite. Whats wrong with that? I offer to take him out for dinner for his sake, wanting to ensure he eats something. Yet, he dares to embarrass me in public? Does he want to sleep outside tonight? He has no sense of self-preservation at all! Okay. Damien smiled faintly and gently pinched Cherises cheek. Lets go out for dinner. What would you like to have? Cherise nced at the time. Life in Ziphon was slower than in Adania, and most residents went to bed at around eight or nine at night. The only eateries still open at this hour were probably street stalls. Thus, she turned to Damien and asked tentatively, How about we go to a street stall? Sure. Damien frowned slightly but did not object. He held Cherises hand and led her out of the hospital. But when Damien was about to go to his car on the ground floor, Cherise stopped him. Since were going to a street stall we should walk or take a taxi. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Every one of Damiens cars was too eye-catching. They would attract too much attention if they drove one to a street stall. Damien frowned and considered briefly. Sure. Theres a stall nearby! Cherise checked the directions on her phone and excitedly grabbed Damiens hand. Lets go! Damien nodded. Mm. The two strolled hand in hand beneath the street lights, asionally hearing the sound of a car whizzing by. The scene felt so romantic that Cherises heart fluttered. A long time ago, she watched a drama where the female protagonists happiest moment was walking hand in hand with the male protagonist under the street lights at night. She remembered how envious she felt watching the protagonists being together. Now, it was finally her turn. The man beside her was the man she loved the most, and their present scene was what she had once longed for. Perhaps this was what true happiness felt like. What are you smiling about? Damien asked softly, sensing the emotions of the woman beside him. Im happy. Cherise looked up with a smile. Im very happy. What are you happy about? Im happy that theres no real animosity between us. Im happy that your dad and my mom are good people. Cherise paused before adding. Im happy that five years ago, you wanted me to stay, right? When Maeve apologized earlier, Cherise knew Maeve left many things unsaid. Furthermore, Cherise also understood what Maeve wanted to say, which was that five years ago, Damien didnt want to let her go. Chapter 812 Lying To Save Her Chapter 812 Lying To Save Her At that time, Maeve was constantly pressuring Damien with their family ties and how she had risked her life for him. Damien had no choice but to watch helplessly as Cherise left. Reflecting on it, Cherise could sense the despair in Damiens heart at that moment. It must have been unbearable for him. He must have felt hopeless Fortunately, thats all in the past now. Cherise smiled at Damien and asked, Damien, have you fallen so deeply in love with me that you cant. break free? Her face flushed with embarrassment after saying that. She had never been so daring before. Damien paused and looked at her. What would you do if I said yes? Cherise blushed. If you said yes, I would be overjoyed to the point of happiness! Die? Damien arched an eyebrow and yfully ruffled her hair. You cant die yet. I look forward to having more children with you. Since telling the truth could harm you, Ill have to lie. Damiens eyes sparkled with amusement. Listen carefully. Im not hopelessly in love with you. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Cherise was momentarily stunned, but suddenly, her face turned beet red. When did he be so skilled at teasing me? She had said that if he admitted to being hopelessly in love with her, she would be overjoyed to the point of happiness. Then, he responded that he did not want her to die, so he lied about not loving her that much. But the truth was he was truly and hopelessly in love with her. Cherises eyes crinkled as she smiled. She threw herself into Damiens arms. Hubby, I love you so much.* I know. Damien gently patted her back. Unfortunately, I have to ask you to let me go. Cherise frowned and looked up at him in confusion. What do you mean? What I mean is Damien nced at the nearby food stall. Weve arrived at the ce to eat. Cherise was momentarily stunned. Then, her cheeks blushed as she looked up. They had indeed arrived at the stall. The stall owner was busy barbecuing food at a nearby stall. Customers were seated at tables scattered near the stall. There were couples, friends, and a few lively individuals drinking and chatting. As the aroma of the barbecue wafted through the air, Cherise couldnt help but take a deep breath. It smells so good! Cherise quickly grabbed Damiens hand. Lets get some food! Damien nodded helplessly, allowing Cherise to drag him as they dashed to the stall. Mister, I want this, this, and this! After saying this, Cherise turned around, intending to pull Damien to the stall, only to find him staring at something across the street. She frowned and followed his gaze. Gwenn stood under the streetmp on the opposite side of the street. She was dressed in a red outfit and was smoking andughing while chatting with someone on the phone. Sensing Cherise and Damiens gaze, Gwenn casually nced at Cherise and smiled. She mouthed something. Cherise knew what Gwenn was saying I havent lost yet. Hubby Cherise pouted, pulling Damien to sit in the chair by the food stall. Dont look at her. She will only ruin your mood.. After saying that, she quickly changed the subject, showing Damien the menu. I ordered this, this, and this I remember you havent eaten at this kind of stall before, right? Damien shifted his gaze away from Gwenn and calmly watched Cherise trying to cheer him up. was smoking andughing while chatting with someone on the phone. Sensing Cherise and Damiens gaze, Gwenn casually nced at Cherise and smiled. She mouthed something. Cherise knew what Gwenn was saying. I havent lost yet. Hubby. Cherise pouted, pulling Damien to sit in the chair by the food stall. Dont look at her. She will only ruin your mood.. After saying that, she quickly changed the subject, showing Damien the menu. I ordered this, this, and this I remember you havent eaten at this kind of stall before, right? Damien shifted his gaze away from Gwenn and calmly watched Cherise trying to cheer him up. Chapter 813 You Asked For It Chapter 813 You Asked For It He knew Cherise was trying to cheer him up, thinking he was in a bad mood. In reality, he was not angry. Although he was furious about the past events, he felt somewhat relieved after confronting Raymond. Fortunately, despite his father and Raymond being brothers, his father waspletely different from his brother. If he had not apanied Cherise to Miles Manor at the time and met Patricia, he might still have doubts about his fathers character. Thankfully, it was all a misunderstanding. Hubby, are you listening? Seeing Damien remain silent, Cherise quickly tugged his shirt to grab his attention, Did you hear anything I said? Damien looked at her and smiled. Can you repeat it? Fine, Ill repeat it. Cherise pouted and continued, Stop daydreaming. You make me feel silly for talking to myself. You are a silly girl who talks to herself! A drunken male voice interrupted just as Cherise finished speaking. Then, an overweight man holding a beer bottle sat beside Cherise. He stared at her, squinting his eyes. Babe, your handsome boy is ignoring you! So why dont you have a nice chat with me? Ill pay full attention to you and listen to everything you say. As he spoke, his gaze swept over Cherises chest. Wow, quite busty, huh? Nice! They must feel great to touch! Cherise turned pale and instinctively covered her chest. She wore a form-fitting dress to attend Zachary and Lyras wedding. The snug fit entuated her naturally beautiful figure, exuding a restrained yet sensual charm, After the earlier incident, Cherise was unsettled and had not had the chance to change her clothes. Now, prompted by this sleazy mans words, she realized the nature of her attire. Youre too noisy. Damien stood up before the sleazy man could speak again. Unexpectedly, the sleazy man was a skilled fighter and raised his hand to strike Damien. However, Damien swiftly grabbed the mans wrist and twisted it hard. Argh!The mans howl reverberated through the entire street. With that howl, the manspanions behind him could no longer stay seated. A group of them N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. aggressively overturned the tables and came menacingly toward Damien. You should be honored that my friend wanted to flirt with your woman. How dare you hit him? Ill make you regret it! Diet and dly at the group of pele. His cracked as he clenched his hands Im as a good day Although you is a bit be you and fra Wid dat harjaket and threw it onto Chere Put this on The jacked Chriss vision. By the time she pulled it off her head. Duman haday ad fighing the thugs She was so stered that she didnt even put on the jacks Instead, she frantically called Mr. Kolon and Biske for help Calling for backup As Cherise was using her phone, the sleazy man Dam had beaten up watched it away Have you seen how many friends I have? Damien sneered and nced coldly at the group of people. His knuckles cracked as he clenched his hands. So be it. Im not in a good mood today. Although beating you is a bit beneath me, you asked for it. With that, he took off his jacket and threw it onto Cherise. Put this on. The jacket obscured Cherises vision. By the time she pulled it off her head, Damien had already started fighting the thugs. She was so flustered that she didnt even put on the jacket. Instead, she frantically called Mr. Kolson and ke for help. Calling for backup? As Cherise was using her phone, the sleazy man Damien had beaten up snatched it away. Have you seen how many friends I have? Chapter 814 A Man Of Character Chapter 814 A Man Of Character Cherise looked around, bewildered. The stall was nowpletely surrounded by men ready to fight. Instinctively, she stepped back and turned to the sleazy man. What It was evident that these thugs were prepared. Otherwise, they wouldnt have gathered so quickly just to harass a woman dining there. Instead, it seemed like they had been lurking around, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. Cherise nced at Damien, who was still engaged in a fierce battle. Although she knew her husband was formidable, he couldnt take on ten opponents simultaneously. Moreover, it seemed like there were hundreds of them. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Under these circumstances, Damien would have to be superhuman to win. But the reality was, no matter how strong he was, he couldnt fight off so many at once. Hehe, do you see how powerful I am now? The sleazy manughed at Cherise. If you dont want your man to end up with broken legs and arms, you better serve me well! Cherise closed her eyes and knew she couldnt let this continue. She recalled her past experiences, including how she dealt with Tristan five years ago and the times she faced danger. She took a deep breath and picked up a beer bottle with trembling hands before smashing it against the table. After the bottle shattered, she held a piece of ss in her hand. Filled with sudden courage, she pressed the ss shard against the sleazy mans heart. Since you came prepared, I guess your boss didnt tell you Im an excellent cardiac surgeon. She bit her lip, trying to keep her voice steady. I can urately locate your heart. If I push this down, your. life is over. Her fierce gaze frightened the sleazy man. Dont believe me? Look it up. My name is Cherise. I used to be a cardiac surgeon at Lermille Hospital, Cherise continued coldly. If youre as good as you im, kill him. Just as Cherise thought she had scared the sleazy man, a middle-aged man in a suit strolled over, fanning himself. Stab his heart with the ss. Im curious to see how long it takes for a person to die after their heart is pierced. Then, the slender middle-aged man casually sat on a chair. He nced at the still-fighting Damien with eyes full of mockery. Impressive skills. After that, he turned to Cherise. And impressive courage. But why did you provoke someone you shouldnt have? The middle-aged man fanned himself and continued, Since you know someone hired us, would you like to hear our employers exact words? After ruthlessly smashing his fist into the face of the man in front of him, Damien turned around and pulled Cherise into his protective embrace. Then, he looked coldly at the middle-aged man, saying, If you have something to say, Im interested in hearing it. The middle-aged man nced at Cherise, securely protected in Damiens embrace. He smiled with a hint of admiration. Not bad, youre a real man. Ive been in this line of work for a long time and have seen countless couples abandon each other when faced with great danger. Ive also witnessed many men betray their women at critical moments. The fact that you can protect your woman so well in times like this shows that youre a man of character. Chapter 815 He Owes Me Chapter 815 He Owes Me The middle-aged man smiled slightly and said. Since both of us are courageous. I wont beat around the bush. The person who hired us said that either you hand over your woman to us Or. both of you die here tonight He nced at Damien indifferently before continuing. But seeing how much you care for the woman in This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. your arms. I dont think youll choose either of the first two options. So, how about I offer you a third choice? The middle-aged man looked into Damiens eyes. If youre willing to die here. I can spare your woman. I wont trouble her again and will ensure her safety. After all, her man is someone willing to sacrifice for her Damien narrowed his eyes. What if I dont choose any of the three options? His deep voice mixed with hostility and anger. I dont trust anyone else to take care of her. Ive lost her for five years, and she hasnt fared well in my absence. I dont trust anyone except myself. Only by staying alive can provide the best care for her and our children! Damien coldly stared at the middle-aged man. If you want to fight, lets fight. If you want to kill me, just do it. No need for all this nonsense. Cherise, held securely in Damiens arms, began to weep. Mr. Aquino, why waste your time talking to them? The sleazy man who harassed Cherise frowned and tried to persuade the middle-aged man. Our client gave us so much money. We should do our job properly! The middle-aged man called Mr. Aquino gave the sleazy man a cold nce. Even though weve taken the clients money, we should still have our principles! This is the rule Ive followed all these years Cherise froze when she heard the surname Aquino. She quickly broke free of Damiens embrace and looked at Mr. Aquino in astonishment. Are you Jarvi Aquino? Mr. Aquino gripped his cane and raised his eyebrows slightly. He looked at Cherise and smirked with a hint of mockery. Why? Have you heard about me? I have! Cherise answered decisively. My mother mentioned you before she passed away? Before Charisa Miles passed away, she recounted her experiences over the decades to Cherise. She talked about her love and marriage with Beckham, her subsequent revenge, and even her rise to fame in Ziphon In Charisa Miles stories about Ziphon, there was a man named Jarvi Aquino. Charisa was already confined to her sickbed at the time. She held Cherises hand and smiled. Speaking of jarvi, it was dramatic. Not many people know I saved this well-respected underworld boss in Ziphon Charisa paused before continuing. Back then, he was being hunted down, covered in blood, and copsed next to a trash can. I found him, took him home, and gave him a second chance at life. If not for mypassion, he wouldnt have returned to his gang and be the revered Mr. Aquino Hes an interesting person. Although he always takes money for his services, he has his principles Charisa paused before continuing, Cherry, if you or Damien ever encounter problems in Ziphon, you can find Jarvi. He owes me a big favor, and Ive never asked him to repay me! Chapter 816 I Admired Her Chapter 816 I Admired Her Five years ago, Cherise could never have imagined that the past events Charisa had told her would save her in this critical moment. Thanks to her excellent memory, she recalled Jarvis name and remembered Charisa describing him as a man of integrity. Your mother? Jarvi gazed at Cherise, and furrowed his brow. Only now did he start to closely examine Cherises face. Previously, he had simply regarded her as his prey, and a prey meant nothing to him. But now, as he looked at Cherises round face and eyes, memories of a determined woman inexplicably appeared in his mind. She and her are too simr. My mother is Charisa Miles. Cherise took a deep breath, met Jarvis gaze, and continued earnestly, Charisa Miles, the former head of the Miles family, is my mother. She told me about you before she passed away five years ago. She said I could seek your help if I ever encountered trouble in Ziphon. After uttering those words, Cherise took a deep breath and retrieved a photo of her and Charisa from This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. her pocket. She handed it to Jarvi, saying, Currently, I dont have any other means to prove that Charisa is my mother. This photo is all I have with me. If you dont believe me, you can follow me to my hotel. I have some belongings in my suitcase that can verify my identity. Jarvi was briefly stunned. He quickly stepped forward and snatched the photo from Cherises hand. The photo depicted the woman before him and Charisa. Charisa appeared extremely haggard and had a frighteningly paleplexion. It was evident that she was gravely ill. Jarvis hand trembled violently as he held the photo. He was aware of Charisas condition five years ago and had tried to visit her when her illness was severe. However, people from Miles Manor had informed him that Charisa was with her daughter and husband. She did not wish to see anyone else in her final moments and only desired to be with the people she cared about the most. That night, Jarvi couldnt sleep. He finally understood how it felt to be considered unimportant by someone he cared about. His heart trembled as he gazed at the photo in his hand. Unexpectedly, he met Charisas daughter five years after her passing. So Jarvi took a deep breath and said with a hint of plea. May I keep this photo? After all I admired her deeply. Jarvi looked at Cherise, not concealing his emotions. His beloved was already gone. Hiding his feelings would serve no purpose. It would be better to express them openly. Perhaps he could keep this photo and have something to remember her by. Cherise was taken aback. She had never expected things to unfold in this way. When she presented this photo, her intention was to prove her connection to Charisa. How could she have known that Jarvi was also one of her mothers admirers? Although reluctant to part with it, as it was thest photo taken with her mother, she realized that getting close to Jarvi might be the solution to the crisis she and Damien were facing. Thus, Cherise took a deep breath and hesitated before turning to Jarvi. I can give this to you. But She struggled to meet Jarvis gaze. Currently, your client wants to capture me and my husband Chapter 817 Better Taste In Men Chapter 817 Better Taste In Men Who cares about the client? Jarvi waved his hand dismissively. Everyone, step back The sleazy man, realizing that the money was slipping away, widened his eyes in shock. But, Mr. Aquino, what What do you mean what? Shes my friends daughter! I cant bring myself to harm her for money, Go and refund the money! After saying this, he seemed to realize something was wrong and cleared his throat. Add an extra twenty percent as a penalty fee to silence the client! Yes As Jarvi was about to lose his temper, the sleazy man could only sigh and start leading the others away. When the crowd finally dispersed, Cherise reluctantly handed the photo to Jarvi. Mr. Aquino, since youve been so considerate to us, heres the photo as promised Hold on. Jarvi took the photo and said something to the person beside him. The person hurried away with the photo. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Cherise was confused. Mr. Aquino, what are you Please have a seat. Jarvi politely gestured to the chair beside him. He then smiled at Cherise. I can tell youre also reluctant to part with it. Jarvi exined, Its understandable. After all, youre Charisas biological daughter. After so many years apart, you finally found her, and now shes gone So, of course, I cant keep this photo to myself Please wait a moment. Ive instructed my subordinate to make a copy of the photo. Ill keep the copy, and you can keep the original as a memento. Thank you, Mr. Aquino, Cherise looked at the man before her, feeling an indescribable emotion in her heart. Perhaps her mother had foreseen this day when she told her about these things? Thinking of her mother made her detest Raymond even more. If not for him, my mother wouldnt have died so young. Your husband seems to treat you very well. Jarvi nced at Damien indifferently before turning to Cherise and sighed. You have much better taste in men than your mother. Cherise pursed her lips. I dont think so In reality, it was all a coincidence. Although she was infatuated with Damien at first sight, if not for the deal between her uncle and Damiens grandfather, she would not have had any connection with Damien. No, its true. You have much better taste than your mother, Jarvi replied frankly. Your mother loved your father all her life. At first, your father couldnt protect her, letting her suffer. Later, he couldntpete with your mother or find her whereabouts. He never realized his ipetence or knew that your mother had been secretly helping him. And your man here is more of a man than your father. He doesnt trust anyone else to take care of you, based on what he just said. He believes that only he can take good care of you. I can tell from these words that hes a real man! Cherise became even more embarrassed by Jarvis words. Mr. Aquino, dont praise him like that, or hell be arrogant. Jarviughed, his expression softening considerably. It was aplete departure from his previous cold demeanor. At this moment, he looked more like a kind old man. He looked at Cherise with a smile. Even if I dont praise him, it wont stop him from bing proud. He looks like a child from a wealthy family, with pride and magnanimity. People like him are naturally proud and wont change themselves because of anyones praise or criticism. After saying this, he nced at Damien as if seeking confirmation. Am I right? Chapter 818 Kindness Is Useful Chapter 818 Kindness Is Useful Damien finally rxed his tense nerves and humbly responded, Mr. Aquino, you have keen insight. Hahaha, Ive seen a lot! Jarvi was delighted by Damiens words. He even patted Damiens shoulder and poured him a ss of beer. Join me for a drink. Its been a while since I met a young person as straightforward as you! Damien smiled, picked up the ss, and began drinking with Jarvi. After a few drinks, Jarvi became even more at ease with them. He patted Damiens shoulder and repeatedly urged him to take care of Cherise. This girl is probably Charisasst concern in the world. You must look after her Damien nodded, agreeing with everything Jarvi said. By the time he and Jarvi started drinking their fifth ss of beer, the subordinate who had gone out to make a copy of the photo had returned. Jarvi happily collected the photocopy and returned the original photo to Cherise. He even enthusiastically instructed his subordinate to send Cherise and Damien back to the hotel. After Cherise exited the car driven by Jarvis subordinate, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Im so grateful that Mom decided to do a good deed that day and saved Jarvis life. Furthermore, if Cherise had not remembered her mother mentioning Jarvi just now, she and Damien would not have returned to the hotel safe and sound. So kindness is useful sometimes. Damien smiled and embraced Cherise. All right, weve had dinner. Its time to rest. Although the recent scare was a false rm, he could tell Cherise was exhausted. The two entered the elevator and were about to return to their room when Damiens phone started ringing incessantly. The call was from Mr. Kolson, who was guarding the hospital. Sir, you muste to the hospital immediately! Mr. Kolsons urgent voice made Damien frown. What happened? Raymond he escaped I understand, Damien replied calmly and hung up. Whats wrong? Cherise was opening the door with the room card. She frowned and turned to Damien. She seemed exhausted, but she still looked at Damien with concern Damien pursed his lips slightly and embraced Cherise. Its nothing. Tristan is causing trouble at the hospital again. He pulled Cherise into the room, took off the bag she was carrying, and gently pushed her down onto the bed. Then, he nted a kiss on her forehead. Ill handle it. Youre too tired. Just rest. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Cherise pursed her lips and looked at Damien with concern. Can you handle it on your own? Saying that, she tried to get up from the bed, intending to go out with him. However, Damien pushed her back onto the bed again. Dont worry. Tristan wont do anything to me. Be a good girl and wait for me toe back. Damiens determined gaze made Cherise take a deep breath. Sure. Cherise was genuinely exhausted. She had never experienced so many emotional ups and downs in one day. Now, it seemed she could fall asleep as soon as shey on the bed. After confirming several times that Damien could handle the situation at the hospital by himself, Cherise yawned, closed her eyes, and fell asleep shortly after. Hearing her steady breathing, Damien finally took a deep breath and left the room. The hospital was in chaos. ke sat silently on the marble floor of the corridor, hugging his knees. Meanwhile, Mr. Kolson looked at Damien apologetically. Shortly after you and Mrs. Lenoir left, Mrs. Lenoirs sister and father visited Raymond. Chapter 819 It Was A Diversion Chapter 819 It Was A Diversion I refused to let them enter, but Mrs. Lenoirs sister imed that Mr. Beckham hade to confront Raymond about some past issues. She also warned us that we would be in serious trouble if we angered Mr. Beckham. Mr. Kolson looked down as he spoke, not daring to meet Damiens gaze. I wanted to call you, but your phone had no signal. I tried several times but couldnt get through. Mrs. Lenoirs sister kept pressuring me so I let them in. I thought they couldnt attempt anything with Raymond as long as we were there. But I didnt expect Mr. Kolson pointed to a stranger restrained by two bodyguards in a corner. I didnt expect the man Mrs. Lenoirs sister brought was not Mr. Beckham, but a skilled impersonator. After this man entered, hey in bed pretending to be Raymond. Meanwhile, Mrs. Lenoirs sister left with the real Raymond. Mr. Kolsons voice grew softer as he spoke. He could not believe he had made such a mistake. Damien closed his eyes and took out his phone, saying, Zachary, I need a favor. Can you block the traffic in Ziphon? I need to find someone. Zachary did not ask any questions but responded, Sure. After hanging up the phone, Greg, the butler, rushed to Damien. Ive obtained the surveince footage. They headed towards the harbor, most likely to board a smugglers boat. Greg paused before continuing, I checked further. The most recent smugglers boat set sail half an hour ago. Raymond probably left on that boat. Damien closed his eyes, a cold smile forming on his face. So, it was a diversion. He now knew with certainty that Gwenn was the client Jarvi mentioned. However, her main goal was not to harm them. Instead, it was to prevent him and Cherise from returning to the hospital. Furthermore, Damien believed Mr. Kolson had indeed tried to call him, and the fact that his phone had no signal was probably true. After all, if Gwenn could hire so many people to trouble him and Cherise, she could easily install a few signal-blocking devices near the stall. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Seeing Damien remaining silent, Mr. Kolson was so fearful that he immediately knelt before him. Sir, its my fault I will ept any punishment you issue to me. As someone close to Damien, Mr. Kolson understood how much Damien hated Raymond. Even though Raymond was his uncle, it did not stop him from mercilessly beating him up. Yet, due to Mr. Kolsons momentary negligence, Gwenn had helped Raymond escape. Its okay Damien returned to his senses and nced at Mr. Kolson. Dont me yourself. The enemy lurks in the shadows while we are in the light. Of course, we couldnt anticipate that others would resort to such despicable means. Its not your fault. After saying that, Damien casually turned to Greg. Transfer the surveince footage to aptop and bring this impersonator with us. We might have to pay a visit to my father-inw tonight. Greg was stunned for a moment but soon understood Damiens intention. Sir, are you nning to Yes. Damien smiled faintly. Since Gwenn dares to rescue Raymond, she should be well aware of the consequences she now faces. Raymond was not only Damiens enemy but also Beckham Tanners. Since Gwenn used Beckham as a cover to rescue Raymond, she had essentially severed her connection to Beckham. Chapter 820 It Has To Be Now Chapter 820 It Has To Be Now Damien wanted Beckham to witness firsthand what the adopted daughter he had always defended had done. If anger for what Raymond did to Charisa could not surpass the so-called father-daughter bond he shared with Gwenn, then this man was truly as hopeless as Jarvi had imed. Themp on the hotel desk illuminated the room. It was already past eleven at night, but Beckham remained awake. He sat in the chair, diligently writing a letter on exquisite paper. The letter was intended for Charisa in heaven. Ari, we have finally found the culprit who hurt you back then. Are you happy? Ari, Damiens father is not a bad person. You can rest assured. As for Raymond not only will Damien not let him go, but I wont either Beckham held the pen and smiled as he wrote. Yet, in another moment, tears streamed down his face. Charisas life had been tough. It took five years after her passing to find the culprit who assaulted her when she was a young woman. Furthermore, it was also in the fifth year after her departure that her family finally emerged. But was it all toote? Was it really toote? Her life had already slipped away. Beckham could never hold her in his embrace and hear her calling his name. He owed her too much in this lifetime. Ari, dont worry. Beckham took a deep breath and wiped his tears. Once Raymond is dead, Ille to find you. Please wait for me. When Damien and his men arrived at Beckhams door, Beckham had just finished his letter. As he ced the exquisite letter into an envelope, there was a knock at the door. He furrowed his brows, appearing displeased as he nced at the door. He carefully shut Serafina and Sorens bedroom door before heading to the main door. Who is it? Dad, its me. Damiens deep voice sounded from outside. Beckhams brows furrowed even more. Itste. What are you doing here instead of being with Cherry? Damien remained calm despite Beckhams displeased tone. He smiled and replied, I have something to discuss with you. Beckham frowned. Does it have to be tonight? The children were already asleep. He feared Damiens arrival and discussion would wake the children. Serafina might not be a problem, but Soren was always sensitive. He was worried that Soren would wake up and overhear something he shouldnt. Yes, it has to be now. Damien took a deep breath and continued, Please open the door. Ill have ke go in and watch the childrensleep. You and I can talk next door. Beckham could not deny that it was a good idea. Thus, after considering briefly, he nodded. Okay. He put on the coat hanging nearby and opened the door. But to his surprise, Damien and ke were not the only ones there. Greg, Mr. Kolson, and others were also present. Beckham furrowed his brows. Why bring so many people? Shouldnt some of these people be guarding Raymond? Well Damien smiled politely and gave ke a signal ke nodded immediately. He darted into the room and sat on the couch. Illplete the task! The youngsters eyes were exceptionally clear. Beckham took a deep breath. He thought ke was a bit young and might be unable to take good care of Serafina and Soren. However, he did not have a choice.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Chapter 821 You Have A Keen Foresight Chapter 821 You Have A Keen Foresight Beckham had personally witnessed kes exceptional abilities. Even though he might not know how to properly care for the children, at least his presence ensured their safety. With this in mind, Beckham turned to Damien and asked, annoyed, What do you want to discuss at this hour? Its about Raymond and Gwenn, Damien smiled and politely gestured for Beckham to sit in the adjacent room. Once everyone was seated, Mr. Kolson carefully closed the door. Beckham reclined against the couch and nced at Damien impatiently. Why did you bring me here in such a hurry? Whats the matter? Has Raymond escaped? Beckham added jokingly. He knew Raymond could never escape with Damien around. However, Damien fell momentarily silent as the words left Beckhams mouth. Then, he nodded slightly, saying, It seems you have a keen foresight. Raymond has indeed escaped. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. This Beckham sat on the couch, staring nkly at Damien, unable to recover for a long time. How is this possible? Raymond escaped? Every one of Damiens subordinates is highly skilled. How could a severely injured man escape their clutches? Seeing the disbelief in Beckhams eyes, Damien smiled helplessly and gestured to Greg. Then, he turned to Beckham, saying, I want to show you a video. Greg readied theptop as Damien spoke. The screen showed the surveince footage. In the video, Gwenn, dressed in a red coat, supported a man with an outfit identical to Beckhams and slowly walked out of the hospital room. The man wore a hat and a mask, but his clothes were unmistakably identical to the ones Beckham wore at todays wedding. Beckham had been wearing that suit all day. Even now, he wore the same coat seen in the video as he sat across Damien. Beckham furrowed his brow. He recalled that this coat was a gift from Gwenn. He thought Gwenn understood his preferences well and loved the clothes she got him, wearing them to important events. At the time, Gwenn even mentioned that she designed the clothes and had them custom-made. It was the only one of its kind in the world. But now, the man in the video was wearing the same clothes as him. Beckham pursed his lips and watched Gwenn leading the man into the ward. Then he saw Gwenn leaving the ward with the man. Once they disappeared from the screen, Greg turned off the video and exined, This is what happened, Mr. Beckham, Mrs. Lenoir was concerned that Mr. Lenoir had not eaten all day and brought him out for a meal. While they were having dinner, local thugs showed up and harassed them. While they dealt with the thugs, Ms. Gwenn Tanner led a man into the ward, iming he was you and that you wanted to see Raymond. Mr. Kolson tried to stop her, but she threatened that you would be upset and Mrs. Lenoir would have trouble appeasing you. Ultimately, Mr. Kolson had no choice but to let her in. But when she left, the man she assisted was Raymond. Our bodyguards were negligent. It was onlyter that they realized she had ced the man she brought on Raymonds bed and applied makeup to mimic his injuries, deceiving everyone. Chapter 822 She Disappointed Me Chapter822SheDisappointedMe After Greg finished exining, two bodyguards brought in a man, who was none other than the one Gwenn had hired to impersonate Raymond. The man immediately looked down when he saw Beckham. The left half of his face still had makeup to resemble Beckham, while the right half had makeup to make him look like Raymond. Beckham stood up in shock, gazing at the mans left half of his face, which was identical to his own. For a while, he was at a loss for words. This He had stayed in his room all night and had never considered visiting Raymond. He never expected Gwenn to use his name to deceive Damiens bodyguards and rescue the enemy who had caused him and Charisa a lifetime of pain. Beckham, over fifty, swayed heavily and copsed onto the couch. How could this how could How could it be? I raised Gwenn. She understands my feelings and what I value and care about the most. How could she rescue my enemy behind my back? My people have investigated. Damien sighed before continuing, Gwenn orchestrated all this. She hired people to harass me and Cherry. She also ced a signalCblocking device where Cherry and I had dinner to keep me away. Then, she took advantage of the fact that my subordinates would not resist your orders and sessfully rescued Raymond. Damien added, They have left the hospital and gone to the port. Raymond has already left Ziphon on a smuggling ship. As Damien calmly exined, Beckham trembled with rage. How could Gwenn How could she hurt me like this? She knows how much I despise Raymond! My hatred for him is second only to Damien. After all, it was Raymond who ruined and killed his family. Yet, Gwenn, my beloved adopted daughter, sided with my enemy and helped him escape! Beckham closed his eyes tightly. His heart felt like countless stones were crushing it. She has disappointed me too much Dad. Damien took a deep breath, I came here in the middle of the night to talk to you and show you Gwenns true colors. Ive always known that you cherish Gwenn more than Cherise. In your eyes, Cherise and you only share a familial connection, while Gwenn is the one youve watched grow up. I cant bear to see you hurt Cherise repeatedly to protect Gwenn, so I urgently wanted to show you Gwenns true nature. Cherise has always felt like an orphan since she was little. She finally reunited with her mother after so many years, but unfortunately, her mother passed away too soon. You are her closest rtive. You shouldnt divide your love for your daughter with someone unrted. After saying this, Damien stood up. Thats all I wanted to say. If you cant sleep tonight, I hope you can think about how to treat Cherise fairly in the future. With that, Damien stood up and left with his subordinates. Beckham stood rooted in ce, staring nkly in the direction Damien had left. The scenes from the surveince footage kept reying in his mind. His heart was in turmoil. Gwenn Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. After a moment, Beckham closed his eyes before slowly reopening them. Chapter 823 Learning From Romance Novels Chapter 823 Learning From Romance Novels Beckham removed his coat and tossed it into the trash can. Cherise had a restful sleep and didnt dream throughout the night. When she woke up the next day, it was already past ten. Yawning, she got out of bed and realized that no one was beside her. She pouted and went to freshen up. As she picked up her phone to call Damien, she received a call from Zachary. Why are you calling so early? Cherise asked, answering the call without checking the time. Zachary sounded amused and exasperated. My dear, its almost eleven oclock. How is this early? How long did you sleep? Cherise was astonished. She nced at the time before sheepishly smacking her forehead. Um, whats up? Something is definitely up. Zachary Miles sighed. Lyra just called me, saying shes waiting for me at city hall Cherise frowned. What is she doing at city hall? She wants to divorce me. Cherise almost spat out the mouthwash in her mouth. After a moment, she coughed and said, Didnt you, two just get married yesterday? Why does she want to divorce now? After saying that, she pursed her lips and asked Zachary solemnly, Did you say something that made her think she shouldnt have married you? Zacharyughed helplessly, No way! Cherise, I admit that initially, I agreed to the engagement because I thought she was eptable. But after experiencing her devotion all this time, she truly moved me. I sincerely want to grow old with her. Why would I hurt her or want to divorce her? Cherise held her phone in astonishment. She had never heard Zachary talk about his feelings for a woman. It felt strange. Then, she took a deep breath and asked, Did you call me because this is your first rtionship, and you dont know what to do? Zachary sighed helplessly. Youve guessed it. Why are you making fun of me? Im not good at wooing Shes too emotional, always worried that I dont like her enough, constantly thinking I see her as a substitute. No matter what I say, she interprets it negatively and insists on divorcing me. So, I have no choice but to turn to you. Im afraid Ill say more wrong things. Cherise rubbed her temple helplessly. Do you think Im a love expert? No. Zachary chuckled. But youre her cousin and are as silly as her. People of the same kind can always findmon ground, right? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Cherise was rendered speechless. Why do I feel that this isnt apliment? Still, considering that Zachary had been caring for her children for nearly five years, she didnt bother arguing with him. Thats fine. Ill contact Lyra now and have a good chat with her. But Zachary, expressing sincerity is much more than just talking. You should learn from Damien, read more romance novels, gain some insight, and learn how to be romantic. Zachary fell silent for a while. Is what you learn from novels useful? Cherise nodded solemnly. Certainly! Im always delighted when Damien gives me flowers! Whenever he prepares a surprise for me, even though I appear calm, Im overjoyed inside! Really? A deep male voice echoed in the room. Chapter 824 Unveiled Tensions Chapter 824 Unveiled Tensions Cherise was so startled that she nearly dropped her phone. Instinctively, she turned her gaze toward the sound C A man wrapped in a towel stood in the bathroom, staring at her. The midday sunlight streamed through the window, illuminating his bare abs, making them all the more enticing. Cherise heard herself gulp upon seeing this, Damien leaned against the door with a faint smile ying on his lips as he observed her. So, Mrs. Lenoir, who always seemed so unwilling to be around me, actually has feelings for me. She was just exchanging pleasantries with Zachary, merely using him as an example! Alright, I understand. The man gave Cherise a faint smile, Continue buying red roses tonight. Cherise asked, Can we change the color? Though Damiens voice was not loud, the bathroom was indeed small. On the other end of the phone, Zachary had long heard Damiens voice. The mans warm smile was evident in his voice. Let Damee to me. Ill chat with your man for a while, you go and sort out my wife. With that, the man chuckled and hung up the phone. Cherise held her phone with her mind in turmoil. She looked up at Damien, Zachary said um! Before she could finish her sentence, Damien pressed her against the wall, kissing her passionately on her soft lips. Cherise was taken aback by his sudden kiss. Helplessly, she wrapped her arms around his strong waist and said, Dear Good girl, let me kiss you for a while. The man held her, closing his eyes, Im so tired. Only you can make me feel less tired. His weary voice made Cherises struggling hand instantly drop. The woman reached out her arm, gently stroking the mans back, Alright. Im going to find Lyra now. Damien smiled helplessly. Then I might have to go and give Zachary a beatingter. For what? A sexually frustrated man bes hostile towards anyone who interferes with his food. The man smiled as he said this, then turned and left. Cherise stood there, watching his retreating figure, stunned for a long time. After a while, she let out a long sigh of relief, quickly freshened up, and called Lyra while she was at it. Cherise found Lyra at the entrance of the city hall. Today, Lyra wore a white dress, looking thin and exhausted, a far cry from her radiant appearance at the wedding yesterday. 1/2 Cherry Seeing Cherise, the young girl threw herself into Cherises arms, tears streaming down her face, I feel so awful! Zach doesnt like me! A vein throbbed on Chrises forehead. Whileforting the girl in her arms, she said, Didnt you know from the beginning that he doesnt like you? At first, she stubbornly ignored everyone and followed her heart, I know he doesnt like me, but as long This is from N?velDrama.Org. as I can be with him, its enough. Now that she had him, what was there to worry about? Lyras tears poured, I said those things back then to get you guys to help me marry him! But now that hes awake I know clearly hes not happy with me. Cherise took her to a nearby coffee shop. As they sat down, she asked, Why do you think that? Because he always wears a troubled expression Lyra pursed her lips, her hands sped together, stirring restlessly. He was fine yesterday, but in the middle of the night, I saw him sitting in the study with a worried expression, sighing Chapter 825 Speculations And Bridal Intrigues Chapter825SpectionsAndBridalIntrigues I feel like he doesnt want to marry me, but once he woke up, it was already set in stone, and there was no way to divorce. Thats why he cant sleep but sighs all the time The more the little girl spoke, the more upset she became, and in the end, tears streamed down her face. How can I bear to see him in such a predicament? If hes too embarrassed to initiate a breakup, then let me do it. I dont care what others think of me, as long as hes happy Cherise was speechless. Taking a deep breath, she ordered a ss of iced lemon tea for Lyra. Please, calm down. Maybe his gloomy face is not because of you? Lyra pursed her lips, carefully looking up at Cherise. If its not because of me, then what could it be? He just woke up and saw his most admired person vindicated. He has nothing to be gloomy about After saying this, she carefully pursed her lips again, adding in a low voice, Besides marrying me what else could make him feel so troubled? Although she seemed somewhat convinced by Lyra, when Zachary called her in the morning, he clearly said that he wanted to live a good life with Lyra. So Cherise could only continue to advise Lyra calmly. But gradually, not only Lyra was overthinking, but Cherise was also overthinking. Yeah. If you genuinely want to live a good life with someone, and you dont dislike them, why would you get up in the middle of your wedding night and sit in the study sighing? Is that how you should look when you marry the person you love? In the end, Cherise made up her mind, stood up, and took Lyras hand. Stop crying, lets go! Lyra looked up at her with teary eyes. Where are we going? Cherise waved her hand. Instead of specting here, lets go to Zachary and ask him why he was so gloomy on his wedding night! Lyra pursed her lips and immediately backed down. Cherry forget it I dont want to ask him face to face its too awkward Will you feel at ease if you dont ask? 1/2 Cherise gave Lyra a nce and pulled her up. As your cousin, Ill make the decision for you today! Lets go and ask Zachary together! With that, regardless of Lyras resistance, Cherise directly pulled her into the car. At this moment, in the bridal chamber of Zachary Miles and Lyra Quinnell, Damien sat on the sofa, sipping tea while casually looking around. I can see that Lyra has thought of you in every aspect. A little girl like her should like bright and colorful colors, but because of you, she has decorated the house in a cold gray style. The man shook his head slightly. How do you n to make it up to her? Between husband and wife, such calctions shouldnt be made. Zachary smiled faintly, a hint of shyness shing in his eyes. The rest of my life is hers. She should be very happy. Damienughed. If shes happy, why would she go to the city hall to wait for you? Speechless, Zachary sighed, Maybe I gave her the wrong impression. Last night, when you called me Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. to block the traffic, I guessed that Raymond Lenoir had escaped I was alone in the studyst night, feeling mncholy for a long time. With Raymond Lenoirs escape I dont know when well find him. I havent given Aunt Charisa an exnation yet The man gave another sigh, Last night, Lyra woke up and saw me sighing in the study. She probably overthought it. Chapter 826 The Zachary Then And Now Chapter 826 The Zachary Then And Now Zacharys words hung in the air as the rumble of a car pierced the vis silence. He turned to the window, watching Cherise wrestle a reluctant Lyra through the gate. Damien chuckled, Look, our firecracker Cherry hase to interrogate us. Zachary chuckled, hisughter carrying a touch of irony. Crazy, right? Once upon a time, she was my world; Lyra was just the shadow in the corner. I never thought Id be talking about her with you like this, let alone with a smile. But here we are. In the past, he never entertained advances from any other woman. His eyes and heart were exclusively for Cherise. Hence, Lyra, the silent guardian angel who consistently appeared whenever he needed help and support, became a mere afterthought. It became a never-ending cycle of rescue and retreat, where she would inexplicably go MIA again after weathering through the storm with him. But Zachary was a changed man now, seeing things differently. This is from N?velDrama.Org. A recent ident had flipped the script. It had shown him the power of care, the warmth of being looked after. It was Lyra, the girl he barely noticed, whod picked up the pieces and shown him what true love and care felt like. Turning to Damien with aposed expression, he asked, How should we exin this to them? Rubbing his throbbing forehead, Damien responded, Just tell them the truth. Concerning Raymonds escape, Damien and Zachary believed the fewer people who knew, the better. Damien hadnt mentioned a word to Cherise, fearing she would worry. But if hiding it affected the rtionship between newlyweds Lyra and Zachary, it might be better toe clean. After all, even if they kept it hidden, it would only be a matter of time. While Damien and Zachary conversed, Cherise dragged Lyra upstairs, questioning, Hey! Whats going on with you, Zac? Confronted with Lyras timidity, Cherise, usually lovely and charming, morphed into a fiery and argumentative woman. She guided Lyra upstairs and sat on the sofa across from Zachary, saying, Lyra spilled everything to me. I think she has a point. If you genuinely dont want to be with her, then divorce is the way to go. Feeling amused and helpless, Zachary retorted, Who says I dont?! As he spoke, his gaze helplessly shifted towards Lyra. But thetter, who had secretly had a crush on him for years, couldnt meet his gaze. She just looked down with cheeks burning. Cherise, watching the awkward silence unfold, pursed her lips. Blessedly oblivious to the agony of unrequited love, Cherise couldnt understand Lyras nervous flutter around Zachary. The girl couldnt even make eye contact! All that admiration, all thatck of confidence crazy! Lyra had no confidence, while Cherise had tons. So, taking a deep breath, Cherise faced Zachary. Lyra says you barely slept on your wedding night. All alone in the study, sighing Listen, shes got insecurity issues. She watched you from afar for years, never daring to dream of being with you. Now, being your wife, seeing you sigh all night, she probably thinks youre having second thoughts about marrying her. Cherises lips firmed. So, care to exin why the night-long sigh, Mr. Groom? Shouldnt you be busy with your new wife? Zacharys eyes darted to Damien, silently begging for backup. Damien, catching his drift, shed a small smile. He stood, walked over, and gave Cherise a quick hug. Hey, sorry to butt in, but this mess is kinda my fault. Lyra and Cherise blinked. The former blurted out, What do you mean? Damien took a deep breath and said to his wife, Everything. See, after you hit the hayst night, Mr. Kolson called. Turns out Raymonds on the loose again. Chapter 827 Raymond’s Escape Chapter 827 Raymonds Escape Cherise stared at Damien, eyes wide. Raymonds gone?! Damien patted her back. Yep. It was an urgent situation. I have limited connections in Ziphon, so I asked Zac for help. Thats why he was grumpy on his wedding night.. Cherises mind drew a nk, But how? Though Damien and she werent there to guard Raymond, Mr. Kolson, Mr. Hampson, and ke were! These werent just any men; they were practically ninjas! And Raymond was barely alive after those injuries. He couldnt just walk out, right? Damien sighed, pulling Cherise close. Its Gwenn. She found someone to fake being your dad, fooled everyone, then switched him with Raymond. Cherise feels like shes been hit by a brick. What?! So Lyras voice barely a whisper, So Zac leftst night not because of me? This is from N?velDrama.Org. Zachary slumped beside her and managed a weak smile. Spot on, Lyra. The truth pped her like a cold fish. Zachary was in the middle of a crisis, and she threw divorce at him like a ticking bomb? Seriously, Lyra? Her cheeks burned with shame. Wish she could vanish right into the floor. Zachary smiled at Lyra and said softly, Lyra,e sit with me. Lyra hummed and walked over, sitting a little further away than usual. She was shy but always careful not to upset him. Zachary saw the gap and sighed. He remembered preaching to his friends in school about maintaining a respectful one- meter buffer with girls they werent close to. Now, his own wife mirrored that same cautiousness. Lyra, he said gently, what did you just call me? Zac, she mumbled, her cheeks like blushing apples. Zachary yfully mimicked Damiens action, stretching his arm and pulling her closer by the shoulder. Hey, its time for new names! Were married now, remember? Lyras face practically glowed red. Uh Zachary? Zacharyughed. Silly goose, we said I do yesterday! How about hubby or something sweet like that? Lyra trembled in his embrace, then looked up, her face radiating shyness. Hubby she whispered, almost inaudible. Her blushing checks were as tempting as ripe berries. Zachary couldnt resist gently tilting her chin and kissing her lips tenderly. Lyra held onto the sofa, her body frozen yet still. Cherise and Damien exchanged a knowing nce and then quietly made their way out. Seated in the car, Cherise spoke in a low voice, Dad has a soft spot for Gwenn. If he discovered that Gwenn used him to provide cover for the monster who raped Mom, he would devastate. Perhaps we should keep it under wraps for the time being. Chapter 828 He’s My Dad! Chapter828HesMyDad! Damiens brow furrowed. Even now, after everything, Cherise was still worried about Beckhans feelings. Thinking about Beckhams cold shoulder to her, Damien cherished Cherise even more. He reached up, tilting her chin to meet his gaze. Why do you care what he thinks? Does he matter that much to you? Cherise, eyes clear and determined, nodded. Of course! Hes my dad! Sure, their rtionship wasnt as close as Elviss couple, but the blood tie was undeniable. Of course, she cared! Damien, his eyes full of unspoken emotion, brushed a kiss against her lips. Theres no need to worry about him anymore. He already knows. Cherise froze. How how does he know? Cherises stomach twisted. The news was barely a day old, and howe Dad already knew before she and Lyra did? Her suspicionsnded on Damien, her eyes shing. Was it you? You told him? Damien didnt flinch. He held her gaze with a calmness that felt like a p in the face. Yes. I went straight to him after what went downst night. Cherise felt the air thicken, her heart hammering against her ribs. Why would Damien keep this from Owned by N?velDrama.Org. her? She stared at him, speechless. Suddenly, she turned her anger towards Damien. Dont you know how much this will hurt him? Why tell him before me? Anger, raw and sharp, edged her voice. It was understandable, Damien knew, but a knot of worry twisted in his gut. In Cherises mind, Damien was always the careful one, the one who weighed every move. Why would he do something she knew would cut Dad so deep? Damien, his smile a little sad, tucked a stray hair behind Cherises ear. Cherry, I know youre worried sick about your dad. Its because youre seeing things as his daughter, but Im not. Cherise, still fuming, kept her hand away. She wasnt ready for intimacy. Then how do you see it? Damiens eyes softened with love and concern. As your husband. From the moment you reconciled with the Tanners, Ive watched how Beckham treats you. The only daughter of the Tanner family, his favorite womans child, yet he treats you worse than Gwenn, his adopted daughter. Cherise wanted to argue, but he touched her lips, silencing her. His voice, deep and rough, filled the room. Cherry, I know you dont care about fancy names or riches. But as your man, it boils my blood to see your family push you aside. Youre the best woman in the world, better than anyone. So I cant stand Beckham treating you like yesterdays trash. I want him to see he picked the wrong favorite. He stared at her, his jaw set. I know this might piss you off, doing this behind your back. But thats what husbands do, right? Take the punches for their wives. Whatever you throw at me, I deserve it. Cherise bit her lip, finding herself at a loss for words to counter her husband. How could I refute him? After all, hes merely stating facts; my fathers favoritism towards Gwenn is undeniable. Chapter 829 Tough Guys Don’t Cry, My Dear Chapter 829 Tough Guys Dont Cry, My Dear The evidence was undeniable that hed often looked the other way when Gwenn deliberately schemed and harmed her. Cherise understood Damien was trying to protect her, doing what he thought was right. But as a daughter, she couldnt bear the thought of Beckham being heartbroken. So, she red at Damien, eyes zing. So, you said youll take whatever punishment I throw at you. Right? Cherise red, fists clenched. She took a shaky breath, then mped down on the finger Damien had teasingly ced on her lips. She chomped, expecting a yell, but he just met her gaze, unfazed. Finally, when her jaw got tired, Cherise released him. He even held out another finger yfully, Fancy another bite? Just for bnce? Caught off guard, Cherise blurted, Dont you feel anything? Damien chuckled. Nope. Much prefer kisses from my wifey, though. His nonchnce left Cherise flustered. Looking at the deep teeth marks on his finger, she felt a pang of guilt. Had she gone too far? She wanted to bite him hard enough to make him yelp, but this damn iron-willed man wouldnt budge! Seeing Damien had no reaction, she misjudged her force and sank her teeth deeper than intended. Cherise peeked up at Damien, guilt gnawing at her. Why didnt you yell when I chomped on you? He grinned, his eyes filled with mischief. Tough guys, dont cry, my dear. Not for a little love bite. But you could have made a sound! Even just a groan or something, she whined, cradled his hand, blowing softly on the bite mark. It mustve hurt like crazy! Why didnt you pull away? Damien wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close. Funny you should ask, he murmured, his voice sending shivers down her spine. I kinda knew you might take a yful bite, so I braced myself. And besides His breath tickled her ear as he whispered, I trust you wouldnt do any real damage. Cherise felt her cheeks burn. If someone sank their teeth into her finger like that, shed be a puddle of Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. tears! But Damien, just a chuckle and a reassuring squeeze. This guy, he was something else. Cherises heart ached to see Damiens injury. Ugh, that must hurt so bad! Damien scoffed, Nah, barely feels a thing. Liar! Its gotta sting! We need to get you patched up, like, now! She took a deep breath and added, Oh, and bandages, maybe some medicine, too. Damien watched her flustered worry, and a small smile yed on his lips. Bandages and medicine, huh? Cherise, eyes wide, nodded fervently. Yes! The whole shebang! He chuckled. You might as well throw in a rabies shot or a tetanus jab while youre at it. Cherises brow furrowed for a moment, and then she rxed with augh. Come on, thats silly! Rabies is from bites, you know, animals like puppies and kittens. Human bites theyre not the same. Hold on, she cut in, her eyes twinkling with a yful smile. Are you saying Im a wild thing? Damien nodded, Yes, a cute and feisty pussy. One that likes to bite and cling to me but is so lovable that I wouldnt have it any other way. Cherise wasnt expecting his snarky jok. Her cheeks flushed pink, and she looked away, Forget the hospital! Youre obviously feeling good enough to crack jokes, so you cant be hurting that bad. Damien didnt show much concern for Beckhams feelings, but when Cherise proposed visiting him, he didnt hesitate. Perhaps remembering Beckhams recent role as caretaker for Soren and Serafina. Although biased towards Gwenn over Cherise, Damien had to admit Beckhams genuine warmth towards the children. Chapter 830 “Not Yet, Sera” Chapter830NotYet,Sera Sunlight danced across the goldCtrimmed furniture of the luxurious suite, catching in the golden strands of Serafinas hair as Beckham patientlybed them. Come on, I want Pigtails, Grandpa! Her voice was as bright as the diamonds on her tiny fingers, Pigtails are so cute! Mommy and Daddy will love them! But before Beckham could agree, a small voice cut in, a hint of disapprovalcing in its childish tone. Not yet, Sera, Soren said, his brow furrowed. Hes not our Daddy yet. Calling him that now might make him a bit too full of himself. Serafinas face fell, her bottom lip trembling. But he is! Grandpa said so, he even guaranteed! Beckham smiled, cing a gentle hand on her shoulder. Exactly what I was thinking. Serafine spun towards Soren, her eyes, like dark jewels, locking on his. Look in the mirror, mister! Youre practically Daddys twin! If hes not our Daddy, then who is? Soren flushed, avoiding her gaze. I didnt say he isnt, he mumbled, just maybe lets hold off on the official announcement, okay? Serafinas voice softened her tone to barely a whisper. Whether early orte, hes still our Daddy, right? She spun around, eyes sparkling. Grandpa! Whyre you brushing my hair? Sera never knew that Grandpa could do a girls hair! Beckham sighed softly, gazing at the girls reflection in the mirror. A pang of nostalgia tugged at him. Back then, when Cherise was this young, she was still a mountain girl, running barefoot through the fields. And he, as her father, had given Gwenn every ounce of his love. Back then, he was in the dark that Gwenn wasnt his biological daughter; he only knew that after N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Charisa disappeared, Gwenn was thest connection between him and Charisa in this world, an existence he couldnt give up or lose. Back then, Beckham didnt know Gwenn wasnt his biological daughter. She was like a lifeline after his wife disappeared, thest piece of her he had left. He poured all his love into Gwenn, raising her into someone independent and fearless. Perhaps this love blinded him. He was so obsessed with his bong with Gwenn that he convinced himself blood didnt matter, that their bend, stronger than family, would always be enough. Beckham didnt realize, in cherishing Gwenn, that hed unintentionally neglected his real daughter. And now, as he gently brushed Seras hair, remembering his first mistake, he vowed to make things right. Because, sweetheart, I never brushed your moms hair when she was little. The old man said. Seras eyes sparkled. Then why dont you brush hers now? she chirped. She onlybs it herself, but shed love someone else to do it! After saying that, she looked at Soren, wanting his agreement. Ren, am I right? Soren grunted, fiddling with the Rubiks Cube, Dont even bother asking me. Youdies are too much work. Whats there to be happy about getting your hairbed? Just cut it short if you hate it so much! Sera stuck out her tongue. Humph, Silly! Because long hair is pretty, butbing it can be a pain! She beamed at Beckham. Make my hair super shiny, Grandpa! When I see Mom, Ill tell her how good you are at it! Who knows, shell even ask you to do her hair! The little one pped for herself. I am so smart! Chapter 831 Cherise Got Him Good Chapter831CheriseGotHimGood Soren was taken aback by Serafinas bold confidence. He scoffed, I doubt it. Serafina pouted, ready to retaliate, when a sharp knock at the door silenced her. Before Beckham could speak, Serafina quickly adopted Sorens bossy demeanor and interrupted him. Hey, Ren, door duty! Grandpa and I are busy! Soren red at her. With a grumbling sigh, he abandoned his Rubiks Cube and made his way to the door. The door swung open to reveal Cherise and Damien, carrying bags of groceries. Cherise and Damien entered, burdened with groceries. Ren! We havent seen our little man since yesterday! Cherise eximed, embracing him. C Soren squirmed in her arms, grumbling, Ms. Shaw, youre practically an adult can we skip the baby talk? Its embarrassing. Cherise was stunned. Beside her, Damien burst intoughter and dropped his bags. Right on target. Cherise stammered, unable to speak. How could asking her son if he missed her be embarrassing? Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Is it Cherry and Dame? Beckhams voice came from inside the house as he emerged, with Serafinas braid neatly tied with a bright pink band. Whats going on? Why are you two here so early? Cherise pointed at the ingredients Damien was carrying, a smile spreading across her face. Family dinner! We havent had one in ages. Damien decided to cook and show off his skills! As Damien rearranged spices on the counter, he paused for a moment, his eyes flicking to Cherise. Hey, Honey, havent you missed my cooking? a sweet voice had said to him while they were grocery shopping earlier. Unaware of the loaded question, Damien nced at the woman humming happily beside him as she continued, Whoa, its way past eleven! Lets grab some essentials and go to Dads. Im preparing a feast to cheer him up. What do you think? Initially, Damien approved of Cherises idea. But as they navigated the aisles, Damien noticed a pattern. All the ingredients were for dishes he knew the ones she loved, the ones he cooked wlessly. C He had a suspicion that she was scheming something, and vo! This woman had set a trap and caught him off guard. Refusing to cook in front of Beckham was not an option after her sly Gotcha! mouthed yfully. He met her triumphant grin with a sigh. cing the groceries on the counter, he took off his jacket and rolled up his sleeves. Tonight, he was a captive chef in Cherises culinary game. There was no way out. Even if she had set a trap, he could only indulge her. Hey, let me do it, Beckham quickly stood up, heading for the kitchen. Cooking isnt exactly a busy businessmans forte. Damien smiled faintly. I can handle it, Dad. Trust me, I can bnce work and family. Besides He looked at Beckham, a hint of apology in his eyes, I owe you an apology forst night. Beckhams voice softened. No need, Son. If it werent for you, I might still be blind to Gwenns true colors. He paused, then added, I may not be the best judge of character, but I know best interests in mind. Chapter 832 Reconciliation Chapter832Reconciliation I used to wear my heart like a banner, pride myself on how deeply I felt. But you know what? Ali that emotion was like wearing roseCcolored sses, blinding me to my own daughter He looked at Damien, his face bare with remorse. Thank you for helping me realize the harm I caused. This man, who appeared to be in his fifties, spoke with such sincerity that Damien couldnt help but smile. Cherry would be thrilled if she knew you felt this way, he said. When she found out aboutst night, she was terrified you would be hurt. Were only here because she was afraid you would be upset and wanted to brighten your day. She truly sees you as family, and if you could see her the same way well, I genuinely believe it would mean the world to her. Beckham nodded eagerly. I couldnt sleep a winkst night. I spent the whole time reflecting on the past five years. The truth is, I failed as Cherrys father. I showered Gwenn with love and devoted everything to her, and what did I get? Lies and betrayal. Maybe, right from the beginning, I shouldnt have shouldnt have pretended Gwenn was mine. He stood before Damien, his shoulders slumped. Yes, its all my fault. Every bit of it. Dad, its not your fault, Beckhams voice trailed off, reced by a clear, chokedCup female voice. Both men in the kitchen spun around, their eyesnding on Cherise. She stood behind Beckham, tears shimmering as she addressed the older man. Dad, dont me yourself. Its not your fault. You were just trying to do the right thing, to continue caring for Gwenn after I returned. You werent wrong about that. And just like me I could never just rece you with Uncle Elvis. We share blood, but weve been apart for so long. I know its difficult. But its not your fault. Sniffling, Cherise wiped her tears away. But hearing you me yourself like this, it hurts. Ive always wanted to be closer to you, Dad. But you always seem so distant Cherise sniffled, her eyes watery but her smile brave. Are you finally ready to ept me, your farmC raised daughter? Beckham felt tears prick his own eyes. I I never He wanted to say he never rejected her, but the words caught in his throat. Since the DNA test five years ago, Cherise had been his daughter in his heart. But somewhere, there was still a difference in how he treated herpared to Gwenn. From now on, he dered, stepping forward and pulling Cherise into a loose hug, youre my only daughter. As for Gwenn, she knew what mattered to him, yet she still helped Raymond escape. That meant she had never considered his feelings or regarded him as her father. Cherises tears finally spilled over. Despite the reconciliation years ago, the unfair treatment from Beckham had always weighed on her. Now, how could she not cry tears of joy with the weight lifted? Okay, okay, enough crying! Two pigtails bounced as Serafina stomped over, grabbing Cherises sleeve with one hand and Beckhams shirt with the other. She chirped. Grandpa wants to do your hair! Pretty braids, just like mine! Serafina twirled her braids, her voice bubbling with excitement, Look at my beautiful braids, Mommy! She giggled, swinging her hair. Grandpa said he never braided your hair when you were little. Do you think he could do it now? Hes really good at braids! Cherises eyes widened. She nced at Serafina, then met Beckhams gaze, a hesitant smile tugging at her lips. After a moment, a warm feeling spread through her. Sure, why not? Turning to her father, she added, Its been ages since anyone touched my hair. If youre up for it, Im game! Beckham practically beamed, his hands buzzing with nervous energy. Of course I am! Lets do it! Cherise chuckled. Alright, lets see what you can do. Youve never braided my hair before. Suddenly, Soren popped up, holding out ab. He warned Beckham, Hey, Grandpa. Sera and I only have one Mommy, so dont mess it up too badly. Otherwise, we might have to find a new one! UhChuh! Mommy needs a beauty makeover just like Sera! Serafina chirped, nodding. Cherise chuckled, shaking her head at the two chatterboxes. You two wouldnt stop talking for a second, would you? Though she teased, her voice dripped with love and appreciation. She understood their attempt to lighten the mood. Right! Why cry on a day like this? With a smile, she let Serafina pull her down to the floor. Watching from the sofa, Beckham reached over and gently removed the band from Cherises high ponytail. Her dark hair cascaded down like a silky waterfall. Beautiful hair, just like your moms, he murmured, running ab through it. Cherise raised an eyebrow. You used tob Moms hair? Beckham chuckled, a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. Oh, yeah. She wouldnt leave me alone until I learned. He reminisced that Cherise, adopted into their family as a young girl, had long, unruly hair that she hated managing. So, Beckham, ever the patient one, learned how tob it for her. Beckham chuckled, remembering a mischievous glint in Cherises moms eyes. Yeah, your mom wasnt one to let me get away with cking. If I forgot tob her hair, barn! Surprise doodle in my homework! Cherises eyes widened. No way! Mom actually drew in your school stuff? Beckham chuckled, a twinkle in his own eyes. Well, lets just say forgetting to brush her hair once resulted in a colorful surprise hidden in my history book. It wasnt exactly helpful for my grades, but I have to admit, it was pretty funny. In the kitchen, Damien paused momentarily, a hint of a smile ying on his lips. The sound of running water echoed the yful banter from the living room. The kitchen counter buzzed with the sudden vibration of Damiens phone. He frowned, ncing at the screen before answering. Yeah, Charles? Charles voice crackled through the receiver, Just got the lowdown on Tristan. It turns out he snuck back into Adania today. My sources even snagged a copy of the sneaky email he sent to thepany afternding. Do you think its time we put him under close watch? Damien sighed, rubbing his temples. Keep an eye out for now, thats enough. Well figure out the rest Hands full with what? Didnt you tie up all the loose ends at the office? Charles scoffed. Damien chuckled, a hint of warmth creeping into his voice. Works all sorted; Im just dealing with N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. some family matters now. Chapter 833 Serafina twirled her braids, her voice bubbling with excitement, "Look at my beautiful braids, Mommy!" She giggled, swinging her hair. "Grandpa said he never braided your hair when you were little. Do you think he could do it now? He''s really good at braids!" Cherise''s eyes widened. She nced at Serafina, then met Beckham''s gaze, a hesitant smile tugging at her lips. After a moment, a warm feeling spread through her. "Sure, why not?" Turning to her father, she added, "It''s been ages since anyone touched my hair. If you''re up for it, I''m game!" Beckham practically beamed, his hands buzzing with nervous energy. "Of course I am! Let''s do it!" Cherise chuckled. "Alright, let''s see what you can do. You''ve never braided my hair before." Suddenly, Soren popped up, holding out ab. He warned Beckham, "Hey, Grandpa. Sera and I only have one Mommy, so don''t mess it up too badly. Otherwise, we might have to find a new one!" "Uh-huh! Mommy needs a beauty makeover just like Sera!" Serafina chirped, nodding. Cherise chuckled, shaking her head at the two chatterboxes. "You two wouldn''t stop talking for a second, would you?" Though she teased, her voice dripped with love and appreciation. She understood their attempt to lighten the mood. Right! Why cry on a day like this? With a smile, she let Serafina pull her down to the floor. Watching from the sofa, Beckham reached over and gently removed the band from Cherise''s high ponytail. Her dark hair cascaded down like a silky waterfall. "Beautiful hair, just like your mom''s," he murmured, running ab through it. Cherise raised an eyebrow. "You used tob Mom''s hair?" Beckham chuckled, a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. "Oh, yeah. She wouldn''t leave me alone until I learned." He reminisced that Cherise, adopted into their family as a young girl, had long, unruly hair that she hated managing. So, Beckham, ever the patient one, learned how tob it for her. Beckham chuckled, remembering a mischievous glint in Cherise''s mom''s eyes. "Yeah, your mom wasn''t one to let me get away with cking. If I forgot tob her hair, bam! Surprise doodle in my homework!" Cherise''s eyes widened. "No way! Mom actually drew in your school stuff?" Beckham chuckled, a twinkle in his own eyes. "Well, let''s just say forgetting to brush her hair once resulted in a colorful surprise hidden in my history book. It wasn''t exactly helpful for my grades, but I have to admit, it was pretty funny." In the kitchen, Damien paused momentarily, a hint of a smile ying on his lips. The sound of running water echoed the yful banter from the living room. The kitchen counter buzzed with the sudden vibration of Damien''s phone. He frowned, ncing at the screen before answering. "Yeah, Charles?" Charles'' voice crackled through the receiver, "Just got the lowdown on Tristan. It turns out he snuck back into Adania today. My sources even snagged a copy of the sneaky email he sent to the Damien sighed, rubbing his temples. "Keep an eye out for now, that''s enough. We''ll figure out the restter. I have my hands full right now." "Hands full with what? Didn''t you tie up all the loose ends at the office?" Charles scoffed. Damien chuckled, a hint of warmth creeping into his voice. "Work''s all sorted; I''m just dealing with some... family matters now."Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 834 Damien Cooks Chapter 834 Damien Cooks Family matters? Whats thetest family drama? Charles voice resonated through the phone Damien chuckled, bncing the phone between his ear and shoulder as he skillfully chopped vegetables. Nothing too exciting, just preparing some food for my father-inw and the gang, keeping myself upied. Charles, on the other end, spluttered. You youre cooking? he stammered. Since when? But you told me you couldnt even boil water when I asked you to make dinner forMacve! Damien shed a teasing grin. Nope, wife-only policy, just like your sister-only rule with cooking. You have hands and feet, buddy, so cook for your owndy. He ended the call before Charles could respond. On the other end, Charles stared at his phone, mouth agape. So Damien wasnt helpless in the kitchen. He was just pretending! Because Charles, with his perfectly capable hands and feet, should be cooking for his wife, Maeve. Damien might love his sister, but family ties didnt extend to the kitchen in his world, apparently! What did Dame say? Maeve asked, concern furrowing her brow as she saw Charless frown. She gently patted the little girl cradled in her arms. He said well talkter, hes busy. Charles turned to Maeve, frustration evident in his voice. He continued, You wont believe what hes busy with! Hes actually preparing a feast for Cherise and Beckham! The same guy who refused to cook me a simple pasta dish! I guess love triumphs over friendship for Damien, huh? Maeve leaned back, a smile ying on her lips. She gently patted her sleeping daughter with one hand and looked up at Charles with raised eyebrows. Isnt that a good thing? Charless eyebrows shot up. Good? You consider catering to Cherises every whim good? Hes finally showing some warmth, isnt he? Remember when you first met Dame? You told me he was distant, cold towards the world, and destined to be alone. Now look at him, preparing gourmet meals for hisdy love. Maeve sighed, a wave of relief washing over her. He has always been this cold, reserved guy. Although I wasnt around much then, Grandpa always nagged about Dames personality, saying making friends for him would be like climbing Mount Everest in flip- flops. But then Cherry came along and brought normalcy into Dames life. And now that theyre back together, that warmth, that kindness is shining through Isnt thatsomething to be happy about? Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Charles feit betrayed when even Macve spoke up for Damien. Forget it, he mumbled, but doubt gnawed at him. Could he really be overreacting? He gave Maeve a helpless look. But hes making dinner for Cherise and her dad, then turns around and gives me a hard time about pasta! Arent you even slightly annoyed? Maeve met his gaze, her smile gentle. Annoyed? Not at all. I have you. My brother cooks for his wife. You cook for me. Its all good, right? She winked. Speaking of food, is it ready? Im famished! Charles blinked, momentarily speechless. Then he chuckled. Yes, love. Its ready. Meanwhile, Damien ced the final dish on the table, his eyes drawn to Beckham patiently styling Cherises hair. He had crafted two thick braids that perfectly mirrored Serafinas with surprising uracy. Despite being twenty-five and all grown up, Cherises youthful face somehow appeared even younger with those braids, transforming her into a high school student once again. Chapter 835 Beckham prepared a new dress for Cherise to match her hair. Hesitant, she slipped into the white dress, feeling strangely self-conscious. ying with the puffy sleeves, she asked, "Do you think... I look strange or awkward in this dress?" At sixteen or seventeen, Cherise wouldn''t have dared to dream of owning a dress like this. Back then, living with her hardworking uncle and aunt in the countryside, she was sensible enough to know that expensive clothes were a luxury they couldn''t afford. Now, her financial situation had changed, but...well, her age hadn''t. Staring at her reflection, she couldn''t shake the feeling of being out of ce.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "Mommy, you look so beautiful! Just like me!" Beside her, Serafina, wearing a children''s version of the same dress, beamed. Mother and daughter, both in white dresses and pigtails, looked exactly alike, with one being a miniature version of the other. Damien burst intoughter, unable to contain himself. Cherise, yfully pouting, nced down at her outfit. "Do I look like a clown?" He took off his apron, walking towards her like a lovesick fool. "Nah, just... happy," he admitted, squeezing her hand. "Seeing you in that dress and hairstyle, it''s like time has gone back five years." He grinned. "Remember when you used to wear pigtails and braid your hair? You had the biggest, roundest eyes that blinked at me all the time." Back then, Cherise was all pigtails, braids, and innocent doe-eyed looks. Five yearster, she had grown into a stunning woman, but somewhere along the way, something had changed. Seeing her in the dress and hairstyle that Beckham had chosen, Damien felt like he had stepped into a time machine. She looked like the old Cherise, but... not quite. Soren called out from his chair. "Hey, it''s dinnertime! And you lovebirds, can the secret talk wait until after we eat? Grandpa promised to take Sera and me to Cartoon City!" Damien raised an eyebrow. "Cartoon City?" Beckham grinned. "Yep. I promised the little ones after the wedding. Gotta keep those promises, you know?" Damien chuckled and turned to Soren and Serafina. "Do you mind if Mommy and I join you on your Cartoon City adventure?" Serafina jumped up, pping her hands in delight. "Of course! Sera says yes!" Soren pouted and dramatically turned his head away. "Fine, if she says so, I guess I''ll allow it... reluctantly." After lunch, Beckham began preparing everyone for their Cartoon City adventure. However, Cherise felt a pang of self-consciousness in her whimsical dress and pigtails. "Honey, you look beautiful just the way you are," Beckham assured her. Damien echoed the sentiment. "Don''t change, my dear. It''s nice to feel young sometimes." Soren mumbled, "Changing clothes is a hassle. Stop fussing, Ms. Shaw!" Serafina put on her best puppy-dog eyes, pretending to cry. "Waaah... Mommy, you look perfect like Sera! Please don''t change!" A chorus of "no"s bombarded Cherise, leaving her speechless. Facing the determined group, she knew that resistance was futile. Sighing, she tucked her pigtails behind her ears, smoothed her princess dress, and got into the car. Cartoon City was nearby, and the family of five arrived soon enough. When they entered the park, Cherise held Serafina''s hand, Damien took hold of Soren, and Beckham followed behind, grinning at the lively scene. Chapter 846 Betrayal Chapter846Betrayal Hey, dont be so harsh on her. Isnt she skilled at charming men? She did manage to attract a wealthy man, after all. Once her husband opens his wallet, she can be whoever she wants, right? Look at Heather. This fool is still defending her for a free meal? Theres never a shortage of deceivers and fools in this world. Cherise is a deceiver, and Heather is a fool! Cherises colleagues would not stop throwing maliciousments at her. Each word felt like knives mercilessly piercing her heart, She took a deep breath, left the crowd, and walked purposefully towards Mr. Whitlocks office. Mr. Whitlock knows I didnt giarize the article. All he has to do ispare the time I submitted my manuscript to him with when the users paper was published. Then, the truth would be revealed, wouldnt it? Filled with hope, Cherise arrived at the entrance of Mr. Whitlocks office. The door was slightly ajar. Cherise raised her hand to knock but paused when she heard Mr. Whitlocks Owned by N?velDrama.Org. voice from inside the office. If you provide evidence that your client wrote this paper before Cherise, we will apologize to her. This is our oversight. We should be more rigorous and not allow people like Cherise, who rely on giarism, to wander around in academia. Cherise pursed her lips and pushed open the door, unable to tolerate it any longer. Mr. Whitlock, what did you say? Can you repeat that? Mr. Whitlock did not expect someone to barge in suddenly. He turned to the door impatiently. Who gave you permission toe in? Get out However, Mr. Whitlocks voice abruptly disappeared. He stared in disbelief at Cherise standing at the door, asking awkwardly, Che Cherise, why are you here? Didnt Damien say she wouldnt being to work today? How could this be? If I hadnte to work, how would I have heard my most trusted superior admitting that I giarized someones work? After saying this, she calmly walked to the table and nced at the soCcalled evidence. It was proof of the creation time, showing that the research paper had been on theputer of a woman named Ynda Weiss for three weeks. The other document was issued by Mr. Whitlock, proving that Cherises article had only been written a week and a half ago. Locking at these two soCcalled proofs, Cherise smirked coldly. Mr. Whitlock issued a certificate stating that my article was given to him a week and a half ago. But I gave it to him three weeks ago! What did he say at that time? He told me to extensively research it and take it back to revise and polish it. Then, I went back and made the necessary revisions, polishing my work. Ultimately, Mr. Whitlock recorded thest time I gave him the paper as thepletion time. This wasnt a mistake; it was intentional! With that in mind, Cherise snorted and looked at Mr. Whitlock. Is this the kind of proof you cane up with? Mr. Whitlock turned his face away, seemingly guilty. Cherise, I know its difficult for you to admit to giarism. But Im only stating the facts. The time submitted the paper is stated here as proof. I would never fabricate the truth for personal gain. Furthermore, we have always maintained a positive rtionship and there is no ill will between us. I have no motive to single you out. Therefore, I will honestly disclose the time you submitted the paper. There is no reason for me to fabricate it! Having expressed this, he directed his attention to the gentleman next to him. Mr. Zeller, kindly inform Ms. Weiss that this was an error on our institutes part. I will personally discuss the matter with the director and ensure that he signs a longCterm contract with Ms. Weiss. Chapter 847 I’m Unwilling To Wait Chapter847ImUnwillingToWait After all Mr. Whitlock nced at Cherise with a cold expression. Our research institute only wees those with genuine talent and knowledge to join us. Cherise stood still, her hands tightly clenched at her sides. Mr. Whitlocks words echoed the mockery she had faced from her colleagues outside. It was clear that he had influenced their opinions about her. However, she couldntprehend why Mr. Whitlock, who had been warm and kind to her before she left for Ziphon half a month ago, had suddenly changed his attitude. He even distorted the truth right in front of her. He knew very well whether the paper in question was written by her or Ynda. So why did he nder her and im that shecked talent and knowledge? She had contemted the topic for nearly five years before writing this paper. The two case studies within the paper represented five years of her hard work. As a fellow academic, he should understand the significance of this paper to her. Nevertheless Cherise took a deep breath, snatched the two soCcalled proofs from the table, and tore them into shreds. I refuse to ept this. I have never giarized. Everything in the paper is my original work. If Ynda insists that the paper is hers, I dont mind confronting her face to face! Mr. Whitlock was taken aback and instinctively looked at the man in front of him. Um Mr. Zeller, what should we do? Well have to wait for Ms. Weiss to resolve this herself. Mr. Zeller smiled and continued, But she is currently having lunch with the president of the Lenoir Group and may not be able toe here right away. After saying this, Mr. Zeller turned to Cherise. Ms. Shaw, if you dont mind, you can wait for a while. After all, Mr. Lenoir is an important figure. It wouldnt be appropriate to make him wait for Ms. Weiss. Mr. Zellers words caused Mr. Whitlocks face to turn pale. However, he still looked at Cherise with disdain. Since youre so eager to confront Ms. Weiss, then wait! You should be more aware of Mr. Lenoirs status than I am. Their meeting wont end so quickly. Hmm. Mr. Zeller probably didnt know about Cherises rtionship with Damien. He said smugly, Yes, Ms. Weiss is gentle and lovely. A sessful man like Mr. Lenoir would be interested in a girl like her. Who knows, they might hit it off and have a longer conversation. After saying that, he looked at Cherise contemptuously. Ms. Shaw, someone like probably never have This is from N?velDrama.Org. the opportunity to dine with such an influential person, so you dont understand how valuable this opportunity is Cherise sneered. Honestly, I fail to see whats so special about dining with Damien. It was because Damien had lovingly fed her oatmeal at home during lunchtime. For her, having meals with him was an everyday urrence. Yet, Mr. Zeller spoke of it as something she could only dream of. Cherise took a deep breath and sat on the sofa in Mr. Whitlocks office. So, do I have to wait for Ynda to finish her meal before seeing her? Thats correct, Mr. Zeller arrogantly replied. If youre unwilling to wait, you can I am indeed unwilling to wait. Cherise sneered once again and crossed her legs before dialing a number on her phone. Chapter 848 If She’s Willing Chapter848IfShesWilling A momentter, a deep. gentle voice answered the call. Whats the matter? What are you doing? Cherise asked. Im having dinner with a business partner. Cherise raised her eyebrows. Whos your business partner? Someone I have dealings with regarding shares. Damien answered honestly, without any hint of hiding. I want to buy back Lenoir Group shares from this person, so we are having a meal together. His deep, maic voice sounded amused as he continued, Why? Have you suddenly decided to check on me, Mrs. Lenoir? After saying that, his voice lowered a few notches. Is it because I didnt satisfy you enoughst night and this morning? Dont worry. I have plenty more in me. Well continue tonight. Cherises hand trembled violently as she gripped the phone. She almost threw it to the floor. If it werent for Mr. Zeller and Mr. Whitlocks presence, she would have cursed Damien as an old lecher. Instead, she took a deep breath and pursed her lips. So, is your client male or female? Female. Damiens response was straightforward. Not as beautiful as you, nor as gentle. In that case, dont negotiate. Cherise took a deep breath. Im at Mr. Whitlocks office in the institute. Come and pick me up now. Also, bring your female client with you. Damien was briefly silent but did not hesitate. If shes willing. Then, heughed, saying, She and I are neither rtives nor friends. I cant ask her to apany me to pick up my wife the first time we meet, can I? Cherise pursed her lips. She will be willing. With that, Cherise immediately hung up the call. After putting her phone away, Cherise looked up and met Mr. Zellers gaze. As their eyes met, Mr. Zeller chuckled, saying, Cherise, your call just now was quite enlightening. Im starting to get curious about your husband. What kind of person is he? Cherise smiled at him. Youll see him soon enough. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, she couldnt be bothered to continue conversing with the two. Instead, she closed her eyes and reclined against the sofa, pretending to take a nap. Mr. Whitlock was stunned. He guessed Damien was the person Cherise had called just now. Furthermore, he heard her asking him about his female client. Does this mean Ynda is only a female client to Damien? But When Mr. Zeller came to see me, he said Ynda was Damiens new love interest! If he hadnt said that, I wouldnt have dared to treat Cherise like I did. Seeing how calm and fearless Cherise was forced him to think of the worst. He knew if there were no issues between Damien and Cherise, Damien would suppress the giarism incident again. Then, would he still get the payment Ynda promised? Mr. Whitlock appeared calm, but internally, he was as anxious as ants on a hot pan. He worried about his future if he failed to get Yndas payment and offended Damien and Cherise. As Mr. Whitlock pondered what to do, someone knocked on the office door and opened it. It was Heather. She carefully brought a cup of tea and ced it on the desk behind Mr. Whitlock. Mr. Whitlock, please have some tea. Her timid voice made Cherise frown slightly. Chapter 849 It’s All Heather’s Fault Chapter849ItsAllHeathersFault Cherise opened her eyes and met Heathers inquisitive gaze. Heather seemed to be silently asking. Are you okay? Cherise responded reassuringly and smiled at Heather, calming her anxious heart. Ever since Cherise arrived at the institute, Heather had been worried about her. Although she knew Cherise had Damiens protection, she was concerned that Damien wouldnt be able to arrive on time if Mr. Whitlock were to bully Cherise. As Cherises friend, Heather felt responsible for ensuring Cherises safety. Now that Cherise confirmed she was okay, Heather felt relieved. Meanwhile, Mr. Whitlock stood behind Heather. His eyes lit up as he looked at the steaming cup of tea. Suddenly, he grabbed the cup and hurled it towards Heather. Heather was focused on Cherise and was unaware of the danger behind her. On the other hand, Cherise saw Mr. Whitlock sshing the tea and wanted to pull Heather away. Unfortunately, it was too Heather screamed. Her face instantly turned red from the scalding tea. Mr. Whitlock smashed the cup on the floor, shouting, Heather, did youe here to spy on me? Are you afraid I wont nder Dr. Shaw as you wish, so you came in to check on me!? Heathers body trembled violently from being scalded by the hot tea. She swayed unsteadily and fell backward. Cherise caught her immediately. Heather, are you okay? Heather was in so much pain that she couldnt speak for a while. She stuttered before managing to say two words, It hurts! Seeing the usually friendly girl in so much pain ignited Cherises anger. However, Mr. Whitlock continued to nder Heather, Cherise, dont fall for her lies! Heather made me produce these soCcalled pieces of evidence! No one knows better than me that you didnt giarize! Its all Heathers fault! She conspired with Ynda, bribed me with money, and used my family matter to force me to work with them! Heather gritted her teeth. Her face had turned pale from pain, but she still mustered the strength to look up at Cherise, pleading, Cherise, I didnt Of course, Cherise knew that Heather didnt do those things. Heather was naive and a little clueless. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been unaware of Cherise and Damiens rtionship and kept gushing to her about how famous Damien was until he came to This is from N?velDrama.Org. propose to Cherise. Furthermore, she wouldnt have imed to be Lennons close friend without inquiring about his rtionship with Lucy. How could this innocent girl be the mastermind Mr. Whitlock described, bribing and coercing him with money? Anyone could see that it was Mr. Whitlocks desperate attempt to shift the me and clear his involvement. Cherise sneered and turned to Mr. Whitlock. Did you say Heather bribed and coerced you? Then, tell me, how much money did she offer you? When did she coerce you? Mr. Whitlock was astonished. He hesitated for a long time before answering, She offered me two hundred thousand Also, she said she would send my son abroad to make me conspire with her. He didnt expect Cherise to question him. After all, he had decided to nder Heather on the spur of the moment. When Cherise asked for details, he couldnte up with a story immediately. He had to retrofit Heathers situation to match the conditions Mr. Zeller offered him. However, in his haste, he failed to consider Heathers actual circumstances. Chapter 850 A Rude Wife Chapter850ARudeWife How could a woman from a rural area, carning only a little over three thousand a month, afford to pay two hundred thousand? Furthermore, how could she have the connections to arrange for her son to study abroad? Perhaps realizing that his lie was falling apart, Mr. Whitlock quickly implicated Heather and Mr. Zeller. Theyre conspiring! Heather and this Mr. Zeller are in cahoots! Its them! I dont know this youngdy. Mr. Zeller crossed his arms, leaning against a distant pir, calmly observing Mr. Whitlocks performance. Mr. Whitlock, you took our money. Why are you trying to shift the me onto others? Ms. Weiss will be displeased if she hears this. Then, your son will lose his chance to study abroad. Mr. Whitlock froze. He looked at Mr. Zeller before turning to Cherise again. Cherise, I can exin Cherise couldnt be bothered with him. She helped Heather to her feet, saying, If anything happens to Heather, I will hold your entire family responsible! After saying that, Cherise immediately grabbed Heather and left the room. By now, Heathers face was red and swollen. Once Cherise left, Mr. Zeller continued to lean against a pir and looked at Mr. Whitlock with disdain. Whats Cherises background? Why did you suddenly turn against us and use another youngdy as a scapegoat? Mr. Whitlock rolled his eyes and looked at Mr. Zeller as if he were stupid. Dont you investigate a persons identity before you set them up? When you brought up Mr. Lenoir and Ms. Weiss having lunch together, I thought it meant you had won over Mr. Lenoir. You almost ruined me! Mr. Whitlock took a deep breath. He felt a chill as he recalled what had just happened. He foolishly thought these people had driven a wedge between Damien and Cherise. That was why he dared to nder Cherise. But in reality While Mr. Zeller and Mr. Whitlock were talking, someone knocked on the door and opened it. It was Damien in a ck suit and a woman in a long white dress. Mr. Whitlock. Damien looked at Mr. Whitlock indifferently. Im here to pick up my wife. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Whitlock was stunned before exining quickly, Um a colleague got injured just now, so Dr. Shaw took her to the hospital. After saying that, he looked at Damien, trying to win some favor. Dr. Shaw is truly a kind person. Damien frowned. She went to the hospital with a colleague? Mr. Whitlock nodded, Yes, a colleague got scalded Hmm. Standing beside Damien, Ynda interrupted Mr. Whitlock before he could finish speaking, Why is Mrs. Lenoir like this? She told Mr. Lenoir to pick her up with me, but when we arrived, she left without greeting us. After saying that, Ynda turned to Damien indignantly. Is your wife always this rude? My wife must have had an emergency. You However, Damien looked at Ynda havent met her or understood the situation, yet you rashly use her of being rude. Did the Weiss family teach you to nder others this way? Ynda did not expect Damien to admonish her. Her expression was torn between shock and embarrassment. She did not know what to say. Ultimately, Mr. Zeller came to her rescue. Ynda may not be aware of the situation. Her upbringing taught her to think that people who break their promises are rude. We cant me her for thinking this way, can we? Chapter 851 Spark and Shadows Chapter 851 Spark and Shadows Yes, its not a significant matter, Damien remarked, a faint smile gracing his lips. Its just that this mode of expression is rather off- putting. With those words, Damien nonchntly retrieved his phone and dialed a number. Which hospital? At that very moment, Cherise and Heather entered the emergency room. The medical staff in the hectic environment were engrossed in assisting her in lying down, causing her to disconnect the call before she could respond inadvertently. Cherise found herself engrossed in assisting the doctor with examining Heathe leaving her with little opportunity to return the call. wounds, After making three unanswered calls, Damien furrowed his brow and directly dialed Mr. Hampsons number. Find out which hospital Mrs. Lenoir is in. Alright. Mrs. Lenoir is making a scene, Ynda remarked, crossing her arms and casting a faint smile in Damiens direction. Does she always y games like this with you? Not always, Damien replied, turning his head to offer Ynda a light smile. Ms. Weiss has never been in a rtionship, so you may not understand this type of yful banter between husband and wife. The mans eyes towards Ynda were filled with mockery. Sometimes ying games is also a spice in a marriage. Ms. Weiss doesnt understand; its not your fault. With that, Damien elegantly turned around. Since my wife is not here, Ill take my leave. Observing the mans tall figure, Ynda clenched her fingers and quickly caught up with him. Mr. Lenoir, you said you would introduce me to your wife, but she stood you up, and youre leaving me behind? Damien paused, turning his head slightly to look at Ynda. I didnt handle it properly, Ms. Weiss. It was my mistake. The next moment, he took out his phone and called Mr. Hampson. Send a car to the research institute and take Ms. Weiss to her destination. Ynda was left speechless. She pressed her lips together. Damien, youre aware that wasnt my intention! He responded with a smile. Then, what did Ms. Weiss mean? I refrain from specting about the thoughts of any woman other than my wife. Please let Ms. Weiss be direct if she wishes to convey something. No need for ambiguity. Yndasplexion paled, her teeth clenched tightly. Jealousy gripped her like an unrelenting me! Since encountering Damien, he had consistently underscored the presence of his wife, addressing her as my wife. He dismissed Yndas feelings entirely. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Despite Damien instigating their meeting, it portrayed her as pursuing a married man. She developed feelings for this somewhat aloof and arrogant man topound matters! With aposed inhtion, Ynda met Damiens gaze. I believe you should bring me to the hospital to visit your wife. There are matters that still need rification between me and your wife. Im certain she is eager to see me. Furrowing his brow slightly, Damien contemted the situation. In Cherises prior phone call, she requested him to bring this female client to meet her. A smile yed on his lips as he conceded, Very well. Then, if you please, Miss Weiss. Ynda pursed her lips, a subtle satisfaction crossing her countenance. Can even the most reserved man refuse my request? Damien, this man, I would inevitably have under my sway! Ynda approached with joy evident, poised to link arms with Damien. However, the man gracefully sidestepped, remarking, Im not at ease with intimacy with any woman other than my wife. Kindly understand, Miss Weiss. Ynda fell into silence, His wife, always his wife! Chapter 852 Whispers of Ambition Chapter852WhispersofAmbition Is Cherise, that fool, the sole person he cares about!? The woman scoffed, Mr. Lenoir is quite conservative. Its prudent for everyone to maintain a degree of conservatism. After a faint smile, he gestured for her to proceed. Ms. Weiss, please proceed. Ynda pursed her lips and left. During the journey to the hospital, Ynda attempted to initiate a conversation with Damien, but he either crossed his arms and gazed out the window or feigned sleep. Boredom set in, prompting Ynda to retrieve her phone and message her younger brother, Sebastian Weiss, Sebastian, who in the Lenoir Group asked me to meet Damien? Damien doesnt seem interested in meeting me at all. Hes not enthusiastic at all! Im so frustrated! Ive never been ignored like this in my entire life! Shortly after dispatching the message, she received a reply, If thats the case, why dont youe back earlier? No way! Yndas lips tightened. Ive developed a liking for Damien. The man on the other end of the phone held a brief silence. Masochist. Who are you referring to? Im talking about you. He doesnt deign to pay attention to you, yet you cultivate affection for him. If thats not masochism, then what is it? Say whatever you want. I simply find enjoyment in challenging pursuits! Well, we Weiss family are all cut from the same cloth. What do you mean? Its inconsequential. You proceed with pursuing Damien, and Ill exert my best efforts to integrate you into Cherises eptance as her sister. Yndapsed into silence. Brother, are you serious? Do you genuinely harbor feelings for that foolish Cherise? Yes. Youre absurd! Ynda clenched her phone, a surge of anger coursing through her. During your time at Shawbury High, didnt you perceive how foolish this woman was? I find her remarkable. Do not speak ill of her. Youre brainwashed. Believe what you will. If you treat her kindly, we can benefit from our endeavors. Otherwise, I wont concern myself with you. Ynda found herself speechless. Despite the harshness of Sebastians words, Ynda reluctantly acknowledged their impact; they had shaken her to the core. Her brother, she realized, possessed a cunning and malicious nature. Contemting the possibility of teaming up with Sebastian, Ynda couldnt deny that it might offer a smoother path to winning Damien. With that realization, she drew a deep breath. Fine! Ill pursue Damien, and you pursue Cherise! Yeah. After putting down her phone, Ynda nced at the man feigning sleep in the back seat through the rearview mirror. She pursed her lips, retrieved her phone, ndestinely captured a picture of his handsome profile, and This is from N?velDrama.Org. shared it on her social media with the caption, New boyfriend, so handsome. Ms. Dupont is progressing well. Following a thorough examination of Heather, the doctor handed Cherise a tube of ointment in the hospitals burn unit. Apply this evenly on the burned area for seven days. While continuing to document details in Heathers medical record, the doctor provided further instructions, For the next seven days, its advisable to refrain from taking baths, and its preferable to have someone assist you. Once the blisters on your body burst, apply the ointment promptly upon discovery to prevent scarring. Cherise nodded silently, holding the ointment. I understand. After bidding farewell to the doctor, she assisted Heather as they left the burn unit. Cherise, you dont have to support me. The burns are on my face and arms, not my legs. I can walk on my own! Cherise shook her head. But you still need to take it slow. Heather pouted, reluctantly allowing Cherise to support her as they walked ahead. Chapter 853 Encounters and Misinterpretations Chapter853EncountersandMisinterpretations While taking a few steps, Cherise suddenly recalled that her phone had rung earlier. Bncing Heather, she reached for her phone but stumbled, inadvertently spraining her foot. Ouch! Be careful. Heather turned around, supporting Cherise. Take it slow. Does it hurt? Should we go to the orthopedics department for you? Cherise frowned, slightly moving her ankle. Its fine. Itll be better after a while. Im sorry. Heather pursed her lips. If it werent for me, you wouldnt have sprained your foot Its okay As the two women took a few steps, Damien had already approached a woman in a white dress. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. My wife is ahead, Damien reminded in a low voice. Ynda observed the two women from a distance with a cold gaze, a hint of disdain appearing on her lips. One was tall and slim, dressed delicately, while the other was chubby and simple. Furthermore, the chubby one was supporting the slim one. Mr. Whitlock had mentioned that Cherise hade to visit a hospitalized colleague. Ynda smirked, finding Cherises naivety amusing. After so many years, not only had Cherise be unattractive, but she also gained weight. Was it still possible for someone like her to captivate Damien? She would like to witness the skills that Cherise possessed! Taking a deep breath, Ynda elegantly smiled as she approached Heather and Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir, its an honor to meet you finally. Heather pursed her lips and instinctively tightened her grip on Cherises arm. Cherise, this doesnt seem good. Cherise siniled faintly. Having dealt withplicated characters like Gwenn before, she didnt particrly care about this woman. However, she came together with Damien. So, this must be Ynda Weiss? Cherises eyes scanned Ynda up and down, confirming her as a pampered youngdy. She was reminiscent of Kareen back then. Even the condescending gaze was the same. Was this amon trait among these wealthy youngdies? The woman tightened her lips, preparing to speak, but she witnessed Ynda confidently striding up to Heather with a smile adorning her face. Mrs. Lenoir, youre truly kind. husbands Prioritize thepany of a colleague with a sprained ankle over your presence. Ynda had seen Cherise before, but it had been too long ago. Over a decade ago, Cherise was merely a quiet academic achiever. No one would recall what she looked like except for her results on the report card. Ynda didnt remember Cherises appearance, only a vague recollection of a round face, round eyes, a bit chubby, a bit silly, and a bit naive. Her memory of Cherise being a naive bookworm had influenced her decision to im the paper sent by Gwenn as her own as soon as she received it. At this moment, Heather in front of her perfectly aligned with Yndas imagination of CheriseCnaive, rustic, overweight, and unkempt. Without hesitation, she mistook Heather for Cherise, She smiled and gazed at Heather mockingly. I should learn from you about kindness and selflessness. If it were me, with someone like Mr. Lenoir as my husband, I would never leave without even making a phone call before he arrived. Heather widened her eyes, staring at Ynda in disbelief. Are are you talking to me? Chapter 854 Clash of Perceptions Chapter854shofPerceptions If not, then who? Ynda chuckled softly. Is there another Mrs. Lenoir here? Heather looked at Cherise in shock. Cherise subtly signaled a countermeasure. Though nervous, Heather smiled at Ynda, following Cherises lead. Miss, may I ask who you are and your name? What right do you have to use me? Damien since he is my husband, if I want him to wait, he has to wait. If I dont want him to wait, he doesnt have to wait. This is a matter between a husband and wife. Who are you to interfere? Heather knew Cherise wasnt skilled in arguing, so she stood up for her friend. Damien shook his head, crossed his arms, and leaned against the wall, watching the scene with amusement. asionally, he even gave Cherise an innocent look. Cherise smiled gently at him and leisurely sat on a long bench in the corridor, examining her sprained ankle. Heathers words left Ynda speechless. Although angry, she felt a sense of satisfaction. Just as she expected! After all these years, Cherise still had this assertive demeanor! Fortunately, Cherise is like this. Ynda wouldnt be confident snatching Damien away if she was as beautiful and elegant as her colleague! Ynda pursed her lips, smiled, and continued to confront Heather. Of course, I have no right to interfere in your lives. Im just a woman offering Mrs. Lenoir some advice. Now, Mr. Lenoir only has you in his heart, so its understandable for you to act this way. But if one day Mr. Lenoir meets a more exceptional woman. Behaving like this will only make him feel disgusted. After saying that, Ynda flirtatiously nced back at Damien. Mr. Lenoir, do you think Im right? Damiens gaze remained fixed on Cherises reddened ankle, seemingly oblivious to Yndas words. When he finally heard her addressing him, he furrowed his brows lightly. and replied, Hmm, before striding over Cherise and cradling her injured ankle, inquiring, What happened? Ynda didnt care at all that Damien went to attend to the woman next to him. As long as Damien showed concern for other women, it would prove that his rtionship. with Cherise wasnt unbreakable! Thinking of this, she proudly looked up and nced at Heather. You see, Damien said so. Mrs. Lenoir, you cant be so stubborn in the future. Heather was happy to continue ying along, Is that so? Miss, how well do you know him? You addressed him as Mr. Lenoir a moment ago, and now youre calling him Damien? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Miss, are you this attentive to every married man? This behavior isntmendable. In the future, it will pose difficulties in finding a boyfriend. Even if you find one, find one, he will worry about your interactions with someone elses man. As someone who has experienced it, let me advise you not to get too close to other peoples husbands. Yawning, Heather observed as Damien carried Cherise away and continued to banter with Ynda. Today, youre clinging to someone elses husband, but tomorrow someone will cling to your husband. To avoid being deceived, the first step is to behave yourself. The cycle of karma is inevitable. Who can escape? Ynda pressed her lips together firmly. Haha, Mrs. Lenoir, are you insinuating that you have engaged in simr behavior? Chapter 855 Unexpected Encounters and Unveiled Intentions Chapter855UnexpectedEncountersandUnveiledIntentions How else would you be so experienced? Ynda retorted. Over a decade had passed since theirst encounter, and it seemed Cherise had developed a keen edge to her tongue! Ynda gritted her teeth, determined not to sumb to the fatso in front of her. Heather pouted, Ill give in. I may not have been in a rtionship yet, but I have dignity. 1 would never get too close to a married man! Dont assume everyone is like you! Ynda was confused, Huh? She widened her eyes and looked at Heather, You said you havent been in a rtionship yet? Then what about you and Damien I have nothing to do with him! Heather shrugged and pointed behind Ynda Both of them have returned to their families, and here you are foolishly thinking Im Cherise? Please, if I were Cherise, it wouldnt be as simple as just scolding you. I would also beat you up until you remember to stay away from other peoples husbands! Filled with anger, Ynda turned around and realized Damien was gone. She was stunned for a while before finally realizing it. So that was the real Cherise!?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Why are you so careless? Damien furrowed his brows as he gentlyid Cherise on the cars back seat, holding her red ankle and reproaching her. Cherise smiled awkwardly and exined, When I was helping Heather just now, I suddenly remembered that I missed your call earlier. I wanted to call you back with my phone, but I got distracted and sprained my ankle She looked at him cautiously and asked, Am I quite useless? Yes, you are very useless, the man replied. Lowering his head, he carefully massaged her ankle and continued, If you cant even protect yourself, what are you supposed to do when Im not around? Cherise pursed her lips and spoke softly, Then I wont leave you ever Damiens hand, holding Cherises ankle, paused for a moment. The next moment, he shook his head helplessly and smiled, When did you be so skilled at pleasing people? Just now, she replied. Innocently looking at Damien with her ck grapeClike eyes, she said, I think what Ms. Weiss said makes sense. *I shouldnt have left without even saying hello after you came to pick me up. You like me now, so its okay to stand you up. But if you stop liking me, Ill be in trouble! Damien fell into silence. He tightened his grip on Cherises ankle, and she winced in pain. Ouch This is a warning, The man sighed lightly, Youre not allowed to speak like that in the future. Cherise pouted, What am I not allowed to say? I wont stop liking you, so these words are meaningless. Damiens deep and attractive voice made these words sound effortless as if such sentiments were an undeniable truth. Cherisepressed her lips./But considering what Ynda mentioned Whatever insinuations she made, the individual she alluded to is undoubtedly not me. Then why did you have dinner with her? Cherise finally cut to the chase, her lips firmly pressed together. We harbor no affinity for each other. For the moment, she opted not to entangle Damien in Yndas usation of giarism. Damien had assumed control of the entire Sunilimes due to this paper. Currently engrossed in the affairs of the Lenoir Group, Cherise preferred not to burden him further. I didnt want to have dinner with her. Chapter 856 Whispers of Shareholders and Tender Moments Chapter856WhispersofShareholdersandTenderMoments Damien offered a helpless smile as he delicately slipped on Cherises shoes. Its Lennon. In Ziphon, Tristan orchestrated the sale of over 30% of the Lenoir Groups shares, previously held by him and Raymond, to the Weiss family. Now, under the helm of the eldest son, Sebastian, the Weiss family, including Ynda, Sebastians elder sister, has control. Ynda has also obtained half of the shares purchased by the Weiss family this time. Lennon believes that Ynda presents a crucial opportunity for us to repurchase the shares. She requested a meeting with me, and Lennon ndestinely arranged for her to attend. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. After assisting Cherise with her footwear, Damien enveloped her in his arms. Are upset? I only discovered this morning, upon arriving at thepany, that Lennon had organized such a banquet in my honor. Ive already reprimanded him, but since he arranged for someone to represent me, I have to oblige even if Im not inclined to. It wouldnt bode well if word got out otherwise. Cherise rested in Damiens embrace, attuned to his steady heartbeat and breath. She knew he wasnt deceiving her. He volunteered every detail to reassure her. In his embrace, what else could she worry about? With a pout, she nestled into his arms. How did your discussion with Ynda unfold? Is she amenable to selling her shares to you? Damien shook his head. We hadnt broached that subject yet. You called before we could. Then I took her to the research institute to find you, and we ended up at the hospital. Cherise fell into silence. Initially, she was irked by Mr. Whitlock and Mr. Zeller, who persistently mentioned Ms. Weiss and Damiens dinner. Hence, she dialed Damiens number and summoned him to her side without much deliberation. In the heat of the moment, she was angry and didnt give much thought to her actions. But now she pondered whether she had inadvertently impeded his pressing matters A pang of guilt pricked Cherises conscience, prompting her to lower her head and apologize to Damien. Im sorry its my fault She hadnt considered that his dinner with Ynda pertained to business, and she had allowed herself to be swayed by others remarks. If it had impacted his work Do you want to speak to Ynda again? She extended her hands toward him. I promise not to cause you any trouble this time, no jealousy, no disruptions! Damien couldnt help but shake his head at the innocent and pitiful expression on the woman before him. Enfolding her, he said, Theres no need. I can sense that Ms. Weiss had no intentions of transferring her shares when she visited. Cherisepressed her lips. Then why did she dine with you? Likely because shes an affluent youngdy seeking malepanionship out of boredom. Unfortunately, Im not her ideal candidate, Damien smiled, gazing fondly at Cherise. In my leisure, I only indulge in Cherisespany. As Damien uttered these endearing wordsposedly, Cherise blushed, her heart fluttering. She averted her gaze awkwardly. Im not a child. Why would I need so much of your time But of course you do, Damien held her chin, locking eyes with her. Didnt we have a splendid time togetherst night and this morning? Cherise frowned What games had they yed? After a brief pause, under Damiens mischievous grin, Cherises face flushed as she recollected. Chapter 857 Nighttime Reflections and Unexpected Departures Chapter857NighttimeReflectionsandUnexpected Departures Last nightand this morning! The memories flooded back, vivid and electrifying. The sensation of being consumed by a mans ardor, again and again, until she felt like she was ascending to the heavens, only to sumb as a celestial N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. being. Cherises face flushed crimson, resembling the hues of a fiery sunset. Darien! You rogue! I reserve my roguishness solely for you. Damiens lips curled into a mischievous smile as he gently sped Cherises hands, nting a kiss on them. By the way, have we ever made love in the car before? Cherise felt her forehead tense with veins as a sense of unease settled in her heart. Damien, you Why dont we seize the opportunity to try it next time? The mans smirk widened as he brushed his lips against hers. Why wait for the perfect moment when we can make it happen tonight, in the car, after the kids drift off to sleep? After all, I talked with another woman today, so I owe you. Cherise was speechless. I respectfully decline! Concerned that Damien might indeed engage in such antics, Cherise promptly retreated to the childrens room after dinner, locking the door behind her. Mummy, arent you sleeping with Daddy tonight? Perched on her pink princess bed, Sera blinked innocent eyes at Cherise. You always sleep together. Cherise hesitated. She coughed lightly and reached for a storybook, settling beside Seras bed. Tonight, Mummy will tell you a bedtime story until you fall asleep! Sera pouted and epted the book, Brother says only little kids need bedtime stories, so I stopped listening to them. Cherise fell silent once more. Sera was only five years old! She nced at SoSoren, You shouldnt teach your sister inappropriate things! On the light blue bed, Soren rolled his eyes, Youre the one whos being inappropriate. Shes not a toddler anymore; she should be more mature. Cherise pursed her lips, shooting Soren a disdainful look. Mummy, Sera wants to sleep! Sera blinked her eyes, resembling ck grapes. You can sleep with Daddy. Sera wants her own space tonight! Cherise pursed her lips, No, Mummy will sleep with you tonight! Sera pouted, But I dont want to sleep with you! You should go back to your bed. Soren yawned, We sleep better alone; we cant sleep well when youre here. Did she just experience open rejection from her two children? But, The memory of Damiens suggestion to indulge in nighttime intimacy in the car filled her with dread. Upon reflection, her heart grew cold, and every fiber of her being screamed in protest. However, staying in the childrens room felt too awkward now. With a deep breath, Cherise cautiously slipped out of the room. Frances awaited her anxiously in the corridor. Cherise hesitated before asking, Wheres Damien? Frances shook her head. Mr. Lenoir received a call about an issue at thepany and hurried off. She held out Damiens medication, worry etched on her face. He mentioned his gastritis acting up before he left. He asked me to bring his medicine but left in a rush. As if to confirm her words, Frances disyed the medication in her palm. Indeed, there was the medicine for Damiens recurring gastric issues. Im trying to figure out whats happening at thepany. Mr. Lenoir seemed quite urgent when he left. Chapter 858 A Journey of Unexpected Twists Chapter858AJourneyofUnexpectedTwists What if he has to work overtime all night? I dont know if his body can handle it Francess words made Cherise furrow her eyebrows tightly. A significant issue at Damienspany has led to frequentte nights. If he indeed had to work all night tonight, his health Taking a deep breath, she snatched the medicine from Francess hand and grabbed her coat before heading out the door. Outside, a ck car awaited at the entrance. Without hesitation, Cherise got in and instructed, Go to the Lenoir Group. The driver, wearing a lowCbrimmed hat, merely responded with a Hmm and started the car. As Cherise sat in the back seat, her gaze fixed on the passing scenery outside the car window, her thoughts were consumed by Damiens situation. She mentally rehearsed the scolding she intended to give him upon their reunion, utterly oblivious to N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. the changingndscape around her. When she finally snapped back to reality, they had reached the outskirts of Adania. With furrowed brows, she noticed the car had veered off course, venturing into unfamiliar territory. This isnt the way to the Lenoir Group! she eximed, her confusion evident in her tone. Suddenly, Cherises demeanor shifted, her eyes, as dark as grapes, now vignt as she stared at the man in the drivers seat. Who are you? What do you want? Her voice was firm, tinged with apprehension. The man instinctively lowered his hat brim in response. Do you not know what I want to do, Mrs. Lenoir? His slightly malicious and deep voice sent a shiver down Cherises spine. Frowning, she pressed further, Who are you, exactly? I let me tell you, my husband ispelling. If he finds out that you want to kidnap me or harm me, he wont spare you! She warned. Is that so? Damien? He cant do anything to me, he scoffed. The mans carefree and confident tone conveyed indifference as if he held all the cards in the situation. This fearless demeanor caused a slight tightening in Cherises heart, stirring a mix of apprehension and curiosity within her. Cherises grip on the seat tightened as she pieced things together. It was Frances You bribed Frances, didnt you? she used. She could only deduce such a conclusion based on the circumstances at this juncture. Frances wouldnt have hurriedly entered the car if she had not portrayed the situation as urgent. Bribed? The mans voice held a hint of amusement. She was already mine, so why would I need to bribe her? Cherise was momentarily startled. As she was about to respond, she felt a sense of familiarity in the mans voice. Frowning, she tried to recall but couldnt figure it out despite numerous images and voices shing through her mind. What exactly do you want to do? she demanded, trembling. Perhaps it was because he sensed the tremor in her voice that Damien couldnt resist a soft chuckle. Silly, how could the driver in our familys car be a stranger? The indulgent tone of Damiens voice brought Cherises heart, which had been hanging in the air, b1 down to earth. She gritted her teeth and red at him in anger. Youre teasing me! I am teasing you, He admitted, removing his hat to reveal his faces cold and stern lines. I did mention wed have some fun in the car tonight, so naturally, I intend to keep my word. Cherises re intensified. So it was you who orchestrated Francess words? Damien nodded without hesitation. Yes. He locked the car and swiftly moved from the drivers seat to Cherises side. Someone attempted to evade me by seeking refuge in the childrens room after dinner. If I hadnt nned ordingly, would I still be able to see you tonight? Chapter 859 Interlude of Intrigue Chapter859InterludeofIntrigue Cherise fell speechless. When did you be so cunning? she finally asked. Damien smiled lightly, pulling her into his arms and kissing her passionately. Ive always been cunning. Its just that I couldnt bring myself to use it on you. Cherise weakly resisted him. Then why are you willing now? Because the allure of a car rendezvous is too irresistible, Damien replied, kissing her lips again, ready to proceed when his phone rang. Cherise seized the lifeline. Phone! Answer it! Damien frowned, seeing the call was from Ynda. The car remained dimly lit. Damiens brows furrowed deeply at seeing Yndas name on the screen. He promptly hit the hangCup button and resumed kissing Cherise, Its an unimportant call. Theres no need to answer. Nothing was more important than this moment of passion between them! But Cherise didnt think so at all! She didnt want to be with this man in the middle of nowhere What if they made a mess, and there needed to be somewhere to take a bath! She didnt want that! When Ynda called again, she urged Damien to answer. However, he remained adamant, I said its unimportant. Cherises lips tightened as she snatched the phone from Damiens hand. The sight of Ynda on the screen made her eyebrows furrow deeply. After her unpleasant encounter with Ynda earlier that day, Damien had mentioned that Lennon arranged their meeting. Curious about Lennons intentions, Cherise had inquired further. She ended up receiving an impromptu economics lesson. Though dazed, Cherise retained the main points. The most efficient and costCeffective solution to the Lenoir Groups current crisis is to manage Ynda and convince her to sell her shares to Damien. So when Damien dismissed Yndas call as unimportant, Cherise couldnt help but roll. her eyes in silent exasperation. How is she unimportant? What if she has something significant to share? What if shes reconsidering selling her shares to you? How is that possible? Damien sneered and tossed the phone to Cherise. You answer it. Ill get down and have a smoke to calm down. After his words, the man rose from his seat and promptly exited the vehicle. Damien felt a twinge of irritation as the crucial moment was disrupted, yet he couldnt muster anger towards Cherise. Instead, he resorted to smoking a cigarette to soothe hist emotions. Meanwhile, Cherise clutched Damiens phone with unease as though it were a scalding object. Despite being husband and wife, answering Damiens calls had never crossed her mind. Aware that they each had their own lives and social circles, Cherise had never felt the need to This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. intertwine them. But now, She couldnt shake off the urge to answer. Cherise knew Damiens strong personality meant he would never backtrack on his words. If he imed to have given up on Ynda, he meant it. Yet, as his wife, she didnt want to witness him overwhelmed or distressed. Thus, with conflicting emotions, Cherise tentatively answered Yndas call. Hello? Cherise uttered. There was a brief silence on the other end of the line. Chapter 860 Nocturnal Intrigue Chapter860NocturnalIntrigue Yndas voice dripped with flirtation in the delicate cocoon of her ear. Damien, you mentioned youd Im a bit weary. When do you think Cherise will doze off? Why not utilize the sleeping pills youve prepared? Didnt you prepare them? Cherise offered no reply. She simply listened, her silence a canvas for Yndas monologue, punctuated by soft utterances of Mm, Ah, Okay. Excellent. Lets convene at our usual haunt tomorrow! Confronted with Yndas buoyant tone, Cherise sighed inwardly, rubbing her temples. Ms. Weiss. Finally, Ynda eximed through the line, You are I am Cherise. With the phone nestled in her palm, Cherise sighed again, her brow furrowing. While she didnt consider her initial hello particrly loud, it wasnt muted. If her voice reached Yndas ears, why did Ynda persist in this charade? Furthermore, Cherise never fathomed her softened tone, which could mirror Damiens deep timbre. Ms. Weiss knowingly yed this game, which is evident in her calcted words. The intention behind her carefully chosen words was evident. Summoning a deep breath, Cherise offered a faint smile. Ms. Weiss, I presumed yourte call was in pursuit of an ord regarding the issue of the shares with my husband. As his spouse, I, too, wish for an amicable resolution. Yet, your deliberate choice of words only muddies the waters between you and my husband. Hence, I concur that my husband maintains a distance from you. With this deration, her tone turned icy. Itste, Ms. Weiss. Rest well. Perhaps in your dreams, youll seed in winning over your desired quarry. Without waiting for Yndas retort, Cherise terminated the call. Attempting to sow discord between her and Damien with such crude methods? No way! Finished? The car door swung open at an indeterminate time. Damien stood outside, exuding the scent of tobo and the chill of the night air, a smile gracing his lips. Just like the conduct of Mrs. Lenoir. Cherises checks flushed crimson. You you heard everything? Mhmm. With a smile, Damien entered the car, closing the door. His imposing frame once again enveloped Cherise. My dear little fool, youve grown, defending the honor of Mrs. Lenoir. Cherise weakly pushed against him. Ive told you Im not a fool! But in my eyes, youll always be my dear, my little fool. When a shiver coursed through her body, Cherise pouted, poised to retaliate. In a mix of surprise and anger, she met Damiens gaze. Damien! Yes, its me, He replied, lowering his head to nt gentle kisses. Ill ensure yourefortable. Dont fret. Cherise remained silent. Comfort seemed irrelevant at the moment! I dont want But your body spoke your desires, he interjected. With a smile, he drew her close, their bodies melding together. Fear not, leave it all to me. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Cherises face flushed crimson, her voice faltering. Youre insufferable Yes, youre always right, he quipped. Who knew Id love you so fiercely, yearning to devour you each day Chapter 861 The Aftermath Chapter861TheAftermath Cherise remained silent. This man had be so skilled at sweetCtalking! In the presidential suite of a fiveCstar hotel in Adania. A loud bang echoed as the expensive, diamondCstudded phone was violently thrown to the ground. Ynda clenched her fists in anger, her eyes shing with ruthlessness. Cherise returned home without remembering how she got there or when she fell asleep. It felt like she was a small boat in the sea, carried along by Damiens tumultuous waves. The following day, she luxuriously slept until noon. At noon, Cherise was abruptly awakened by the sunlight streaming into her room. As she nced outside at the bright sunshine, a wave of chaos swept over her heart. The next moment, she retrieved her phone and nced at the screen. Immediately, the entire manor resonated with the enraged voice of a woman, Late for work again!!! Yesterday marked Cherises first day at her new job, yet she slept until noon. Now, facing the same scenario on her second day, she felt a growing dread. How would she continue to request time off and exin her tardiness to her colleagues, especially the gossiping Heather? The mere thought of facing her coworkers and providing excuses caused her head to ache. Just as she grappled with this dilemma, Heathers voice came through the phone, Cherise, are you not feeling well today? Mr. Whitlock mentioned you took half a day of sick leave and asked if you coulde in for the afternoon, Heather ryed over the phone. He also said if youre not up to it, he can grant another day off. Cherise was at a loss for words. This sick leave She couldnt fathom how Damien managed to sway the people at the research institute. But as she was about to respond, a more pressing concern crossed her mind. Heather, did you go to work today? She was burned yesterday, and the doctor advised her to rest for a few days. How could she have sustained such an injury and show up for work today? Can her body even handle it? Its nothing. Heather chirped, seemingly catching on to Cherises unease. Just a minor injury. Workes first! Cherise grimaced. Nonsense! Without further ado, she sprang from the bed, quickly freshening up while cautioning Heather, Stay put, dont move an inch. Ill be over in an instant. Heather hesitated on the other end, her tone wary. Cherise, forget it. Its nothing. I might even be more active than you now. Forget what? Cherises brows knitted. Heather, you know a fair bit about medicine. How could your burn heal so quickly? Others might not care, but you cant be reckless! Wait! Ill be right there! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Heather interjected, abruptly cutting off the conversation upon hearing Mr. Whitlocks call in the background. Okay, Cherise, lets table this discussion for now. If youre feeling unwell, staying home and rest is best. You do not need toe all the way here for my sake. With that, she ended the call. Cherise was left with a furrowed brow. She pocketed her phone and hastened downstairs. Mrs. Lenoir, Ive prepared some porridge for you, Frances greeted from the kitchen, sensing Cherises awakening. Would you like to have it before you go? No time, Cherise eximed, darting to the entrance as she slipped on her shoes. My friend has an urgent matter at the research institute, and I must go immediately. She quickly nced at the table and noticed the tempting aroma of the steaming hot lunch, causing her stomach to growl involuntarily. Chapter 862 A Sudden Revelation Chapter862ASuddenRevtion In truth, a pang of hunger gnawed at Cherises stomach. The ordeal ofst nights car ride had sapped much of her energy. She pressed her lips together and instructed, Pop it in the fridge for me; Ill eat it when I return. With a concerned nce, Frances slipped two packets of hot milk into Cherises bag. fearing she might grow famished on her way. Cherise sipped on the warm milk, exiting the manor while settling into Mr. Kolsons car. Thirty minutester, the vehicle pulled up at the research institute. Just as before, upon stepping out of the car at the institutes entrance, Cherise noticed her colleagues furtive nces and hushed murmurs. The unresolved giarism issue cast a pall over her interactions. These silent judgments weighed heavily on Cherises spirits. She hastened towards Heathers usual workspace, milk in hand. Heather had mentioned earlier that Mr. Whitlock sought to speak with her, prompting Cherise to head straight for his office. As she approached within twenty meters of the door, Cherise caught the sound of a woman sobbing from within. She barely registered the first cry. But the second one jolted her to action. It was Heathers voice! Hastily, she rushed forward, flinging open the directors door! The sight that greeted her shook Cherise to her core. Heathery on the bed, stripped to her shirt, while Ynda, d in white, sat nearby, delicately puncturing Heathers blisters with a needle and holding disinfectant. Mr. Whitlock stood at Yndas side, offering ointment with a respectful smile. The shricks that had echoed earlier had been Heathers cries as her blisters werenced! What on earth are you doing? Even Cherises usuallyposed demeanor cracked at the sight. Only then did Ynda deign to acknowledge her presence, her tone icy, Im attending to her wounds. Gritting her teeth, Cherise watched Heathers distress, unable to suppress her anguish, Attending to her? Indeed, Mr. Whitlock interjected eagerly, brandishing the ointment, This is the special balm Ms. Weiss procured. It promises to heal wounds within a day! Precisely, Ynda affirmed, epting the ointment from Mr. Whitlock and dabbing it onto Heathers punctured blisters with a cotton swab. Its better to endure brief difort now than prolonged agonyter. These blisters will rupture eventually; its best tonce them now for quicker healing. As she tended to Heathers injuries, Ynda turned her gaze towards Cherise, a hint of mockery and This is from N?velDrama.Org. challenge dancing in her inkCcolored eyes. As a doctor yourself, you understand, dont you? And its not just about physical ailments She elegantly lifted her head as she spoke, her inkCcolored eyes carrying a hint of mockery and provocation as she looked at Cherise. The inevitable breakdown of a marriage is also like this. Mrs. Lenoir, am I right? Cherises fists clenched at her sides. Sheprehended Yndas implications all too well. Rowena might have concealed her intentions beneath a facade of vulnerability. Ynda was different. She wore her desires and confidence openly. Her resolute demeanor seemed to assert that Cherise and Damiens marriage would inevitably crumble under her influence. Cherise scoffed, It seems Ms. Weiss is rather skilled at dismantling families. Chapter 863 Unexpected Encounter Chapter863UnexpectedEncounter Its not due to my experience, Ynda calmly asserted, but rather, the inevitable decay that awaits anything left unattended. Even if its not me, there will be someone else. With these words, she lowered her head and tenderly patted Heathers face, feigningpassion. Dont you agree? Heather was in such agony that she could barely speak. The pain clouded herprehension of Yndas conversation with Cherise. So when Ynda sought confirmation, and Heather emitted a low, hoarse Mm, it was more a reflex than a conscious response. You see, even your friend acknowledges it. Ynda chuckled softly, squeezing the cotton swab as she applied the medicine to Heathers wounds. Ah-! Heather cried out in agony. But one must exercise caution in choosingpanions. Ynda nced at Mr. Whitlock, who promptly moved to restrain Heathers iling arm. Better treatment options are avable, yet Mrs. Lenoir rmended futile remedies for your friend. Its regrettable to be associated with you. She emphasized the word regrettable, imbuing her statement with a double entendre. Cherise clenched her jaw. She understood that Yndas regrettable referred to Heathers plight. It was because of her friendship with Cherise that Heather found herself in this predicament Ynda. Cherise tightened her lips. Lets settle our affairs without involving my friend. Is that so? Ynda raised her gaze to Cherise. How does Mrs. Lenoir intend to address this with me? My intentions are clear. I desire only Damien. Ynda responded bluntly, Such candor left no room for misinterpretation. Heather struggled once more, using, So you aspire to be a mistress! How audacious! she admonished. Unmoved by the criticism, Ynda maintained herposure. Kenny, p her for me. Kenny was Mr. Whitlocks name. As soon as Ynda gave themand, Mr. Whitlocks hand rose, delivering three resounding ps to Heathers face. The force of the blows left Heather dizzy and momentarily speechless. Cherises heart ached, prompting her to rush forward and attempt to restrain Mr. Whitlock. But what match was she, a woman, for Mr. Whitlock? He pushed Cherise aside, causing her to lose her footing and stumble backward- Just as Cherise braced herself for impact with the ground, a pair of gentle hands caught her. Are you alright? A soothing male voice reached her ears as the stranger lifted her. His movements were gentle and respectful, showing no hint of impropriety. Im fine. Once steady on her feet, Cherise tightened her lips and expressed gratitude. Standing behind her was a man in a white suit. He was slender and refined, with an air of sophistication unfamiliar to her. Cherise realized she had never met this man before. Grateful for the assistance of a stranger, she offered her thanks, Thank you. The man smiled. Cherry, why thank me? This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Cherise was taken aback. Do you know me? Besides Lucy, the nickname Cherry hadnt been used in ages. Of course. The mans smile was faint. Im Sebastian. Cherise furrowed her brow, wracking her brain until she finally recalled a boy named Sebastian. He had been her desk mate in junior high school in Shawbury for a year before he was transferred to another school. Chapter 864 Strategic Engagement Chapter864StrategicEngagement But in my recollection, Sebastian was a chubby and cheerfuld! The svelte and elegant figure standing before me could this indeed be the Sebastian back then? Thats correct, its me. Perhaps sensing Cherises incredulity, Sebastians lips curved into a faint smile, and he made the familiar gesture of tapping his temple with his hand. It was a trademark of the chubby Sebastian of old. Cherise was taken aback, her mouth agape for a moment. He He has genuinely undergone a remarkable transformation! Yet Why have youe here? Ivee to find my sister. The mans smile softened as he turned towards Ynda. Sis, cease your return home with me. Ynda rolled her eyes. Mischief? Me? What mischief have I caused? Did you not witness my act of assistance? Assistance? It appeared more like an outburst of frustration. With measured steps, the man approached, extending his slender hand to drag Ynda to her feet, then guiding her towards the door. Upon reaching the threshold, he handed Cherise a business card. Its been quite a day. Lets reconnect when time allows. And do convey my apologies to yourpanion. My sister was somewhat unruly. I shall attend to her promptly! With that said, without awaiting Cherises response, Sebastian swiftly departed with Ynda in tow. Cherise remained rooted in ce, clutching the business card bearing Sebastians contact details, her thoughts in disarray. Could such serendipity genuinely exist in this world? Cherise, lend a hand here! Sebastian ushered Ynda away, and Mr. Whitlocks demeanor promptly shifted. Turning, Cherise witnessed Mr. Whitlock, who had just harshly reprimanded Heather, now assisting her with gentleness? She could scarcely tolerate Mr. Whitlocks duplicitous facade. Hastening forward, Cherise aided Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Heather, smoothing her disheveled attire, and cast a disdainful nce at Mr. Whitlock. Mr. Whitlock, you collude with Ynda, yet now feign concern for Heather? I do genuinely care for Heather! Mr. Whitlock feigned innocence. Ynda coerced me! She threatened to jeopardize my sons chances of studying abroad Having voiced his excuse, he turned to Heather with a semnce of kindness. Heather, I understand your plight. Therefore, I took the initiative and willpensate you with double the sry this month! What say you to that? Heather lifted her head abruptly. Thank you, Director! With that, fearing Mr. Whitlock might backtrack, Heather rose forcefully, grasped Cherises arm, and headed towards the door. Cherry, lets adjourn to the adjacent room and converse Reluctantly, Cherise acquiesced. She had no desire to waste her breath on the likes of Mr. Whitlock. Your ssmate is remarkably handsome. Propped up on the adjacent bed, Heather rested her chin on her palms, regarding Cherise. I envy you. Your husband is handsome, and your former ssmate was equally dashing! Cherise pursed, Initially, he wasnt handsome at all However She lowered her gaze to the business card in her hand. President of the Weiss Group, Sebastian. Yesterday, Lennon had apprised her of the formidable influence wielded by the Weiss. Group, with the president, Yndas brother, posing the most significant challenge. Cherises hand trembled ever so slightly as she held the card. It seemed prudent to engage in a candid dialogue with Sebastian, both publicly and privately. Tsk, pretending to be virtuous. Ynda huffed as Sebastian pulled her into the car, casting him a reproachful nce. Wasnt it your idea to involve me in Cherises friends predicament? Chapter 865 Sibling Strategies Chapter865SiblingStrategies Why the charade of being virtuous? A hypocrite! Sebastian lounged on the cars leather seat, a sardonic smile on his lips. I merely suggested to afford myself a suitable pretext to encounter her once more. Ynda arched an eyebrow. So, you used me? Youre my sister; who else would I employ? Sebastians smile remained light as he gave a ck card to Ynda nonchntly. Five hundred thousand, and this affair concludes. Fair enough. Ynda pursed her lips, stashing the ck card away before fixing Sebastian with a direct gaze. Do you genuinely fancy that Cherise? Sebastian raised a discerning brow. Indeed. I hold no fondness for her. Yndas lips formed a thin line. Even if she parts ways with Damien in the future and aligns with you, I shant coexist with her harmoniously. Ive no need for your concord with her. Sebastian chuckled softly, his gaze drifting into the distance with a profound air. Youve yet to elucidate This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. your motive for pilfering her manuscript. Why steal her work and level giarism usations in a field foreign to you, medicine? I had no alternative. Ynda sighed, casting him a resentful nce. It was Gwenns demand. If I spurn her request, do you think shed acquiesce to Tristan, of the Lenoir lineage, hastily selling Lenoir Group shares to us at a discount? Youre aware since Lenoir Group usurped Damien, its been the most rapidly burgeoning entity in Adania. Many vie for control of the Lenoir Group. Will we be next in line? But I must acknowledge Damiens acumen is genuinelymendable. I never fathomed his handsomeness Observing Yndas enamored countenance, Sebastian narrowed his eyes slightly. Besides his appearance, is your eagerness toy im to Damien rooted in his business acumen? Ynda faltered, realizing her misstep. Swiftly, she averted her gaze. Primarily due to his allure! Well, Im not averse to a contest. Sebastians smile softened as he gazed out the car window. Im cognizant of my sisters desire to find a business rival, ensuring the Weiss dynasty isnt solely within my purview henceforth. Yndasplexion drained of color. I never contemted such matters. Its inconsequential. Now that youve targeted Damien, Im content to await his ascent to bing my brotherCinw, thereafter engaging inpetition. May the superior man prevail. If I falter, it simply signifies my sisters discerning taste. With that, Sebastian lowered his gaze, toying with the strawberry hairpin in his grasp, a relic from Cherises schooldays. Examining the hairpin, he could vividly recall their time in Shawbury; Cherises unwavering encouragement, her words resonating deeply. Sebastian, youre astute and handsome! Pay no heed to others perceptions! Persevere, for theres always someone who values and admires your virtues! Reminiscing on the Cherise of yore, a wistful smile graced Sebastians lips. Those days in Shawbury marked the nadir of his existence. Fortune smiled upon him indeed for in those days, Cherises warmest smile thawed his troubled soul. Without her, how could he have shed weight and smoothly reintegrated into the Weiss fold? Seated in the cars rear, Ynda regarded Sebastians enigmatic expression, an inexplicable shiver coursing down her spine. Her brother invariably evoked a sense of unease. Chapter 866 The Journalistic Bombshell: Gwenn’s Expose Chapter866TheJournalisticBombshell:GwennsExpose The incident surrounding Cherises alleged giarism reached a critical juncture. It was catalyzed by a freshCfaced journalist named Gwenn from Enigma Insight Magazine. In a damning expos, Gwenn not only unveiled Cherises purported act of giarism but also shed light on her purported abandonment of medical practice while still engaging in medical research. Before long, luminaries from talent agencies affiliated with the Weiss Group began disseminating the news across cyberspace. These celebrities considerable sway and devoted followings ensured the scandal remained a burning topic online. It had ignited fervent debates across the inte. Cherise found her phone inundated with messages. Laced with concern and urgency, Dr. Penns voice pierced through the turmoil. Cherise, whats the situation? Ive spoken with Mr. Whitlock, and it appears the allegations of giarism are substantiated. I require an exnation from you. Heathers distress resonated through the phone as she reached out to Cherise. Cherise, Im at a loss. My coworkers are casting aspersions due to our association. Im contemting resignation Lucys message shed on Cherises screen. Im en route to Adania. Expect me tonight. However, amidst this deluge ofmunication, an unfamiliar message caught Cherise off guard. Shall I handle my sister for you? the sender queried, anonymously shrouded. After a pause, Cherise realized the sender was none other than Yndas younger brother, Sebastian. After a moment of contemtion, Cheriseposed her response. Theres no need, and my husband will address it. If youre truly inclined to aid, perhaps you could persuade your sister. I possess ample evidence to substantiate my authorship of the paper. She simply wished to avoid dredging up the past Gwenn was keenly aware of the evidence at her disposal. She was merely relishing in Cherises torment. Cherises actions might be understandable from a medical standpoint. But as a daughter, Cherise hadmitted an unforgivable act against her deceased mother. Gwenn sought toy bare all of Cherises vulnerabilities in front of the public eye, to brand her as an ungrateful daughter, rendering her incapable of facing Beckham and Charisas rtives.. Undoubtedly, this maneuver was malicious in nature. With the call concluded, Cherise sought sce beneath her covers, besieged by a tumult of emotions. Ever since Urss revtion of her papers theft, she had braced for the worst. Gwenns expose didnt disappoint. Cherise. Damiens voice pierced the silence as he barged into the room, drawing Cherise from her cocoon of distress. I know everything, Zachary told me. He uttered softly, enfolding her in his embrace. This isnt your fault. No, it is, Cherise countered, tears welling in her eyes. If only I hadnt acquiesced to my mothers wish Perhaps she wouldnt have departed so soon. Memories of Charisas encouraging smile flooded Cherises mind. Silly girl, Mom is more than willing to be your patient. Even if it doesnt yield the desired oue, its This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. still valuable experience, right? Considering youve already seeded in your experiments on animals, let Mom be first human patient. After all, who could be more suitable than Mom, right? Its indirectly my fault Moms gone Cherisey cradled in Damiens embrace, her voice heavy with sorrow. Throughout these years, Ive borne an immense burden Zachary continually attempts to reassure me, insisting it was Moms decision and not mine Yet, I cannot shake this gnawing guilt within me Chapter 867 Unspoken Guilt Chapter867UnspokenGuilt Cherises eyes shut tightly, her features etched with pain. Your sisters ordeal mirrors my mothers in many ways. When I operated on her, I took an extra step and thats why she survived. Five years ago, when my mother passed, she urged me not to shoulder me. She insisted it was her choice. But I couldnt forgive myself Because at the time, I entertained the notion of taking that extra step, but I faltered. I was gripped by fear Fear that one additional step might jeopardize my mothers life. But it was that one step and my mother couldnt hold on Cherise locked these memories away, never daring to share them with anyone In the years following, each midnight reverie would stir her from slumber, tears staining her pillow in remembrance of her mother. Subsequently, Cherise crossed paths with Dr. Keeples, Lermille Hospitals director. His sage advice resonated deeply with her: the gravest mistake a doctor could make was to operate on a loved one without absolute conviction. Such a decision, he cautioned, would yield a lifetime of remorse. Inspired by his counsel, Cherise made the pivotal choice to join Lermille Hospitals ranks. But her mothers surgery remained a festering wound, a relentless source of guilt. Cherise included this narrative in her paper because of Maeves sessful surgery. As a medical practitioner, Cherise yearned for guidance on navigating such delicate scenarios. Little did she anticipate that her paper would be Gwenns weapon of choice against her. Gwenns relentless actions against Cherise stemmed from a clear understanding of the situation. From the onset, she derided Cherise for her reluctance to perform surgery, and now, she mercilessly exposed Cherises vulnerabilities. With each calcted move, Gwenn systematically dismantled Cherises aspirations and livelihood, shattering her dreams and undermining her existence. Damien enfolded Cherise in his arms, his gentle touch a balm to her tormented soul. Its all in the past, my love. Theres no need to fret. If I were your mother, I would have made the same decision. Cherises quivering frame stilled momentarily as she wept. Gazing up at Damien through tearCblurred eyes, she asked, Why? Because she, like me, knows the goodness within your heart. Cherise locked eyes with Damien, her lips trembling in silence. Taking a deep breath, Damien tenderly brushed her lips with a kiss. Zachary informed. me that when you operated on your mother, it wasnt a rash decision. He recounted how you reached out to numerous experts worldwide, seeking counsel on the feasibility of your n. You tirelessly tended to your mother by day and burned the midnight oil alone, sleeping a mere few hours a night. It took you over a month to finalize your strategy Your intent was solely to grant your loved ones more time, to vanquish their illness. Before your intervention, this ailment had never been conquered. Damien cupped Cherises face. Truth be told, even without your intervention, your mother would have had at most a month left. If I were her, I would entrust you with the surgery. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Taking a chance outweighs enduring the agony. Even though youcked practical experience as a doctor, youre my daughter. Id sooner ce my faith in you than in seasoned professionals. Cherises lips quivered, tears pooling as she beheld Damien. I know, I understand the rationale Yet, she found herself unable to surmount this inner barrier. The notion that her mothers plight stemmed from her actions It overwhelmed her, evoking an overwhelming wave of selfCme and sorrow. Witnessing her tears unabated, Damien could only offer a gentle pat on her back. If you need to cry, my dear, let the tears flow. Chapter 868 Moral Support Chapter868MoralSupport Mmm Her tears flowed unabated, cascading onto his sleeves like a torrent. Damien enveloped her slender form, his heart heavy with empathy. Reflecting on the events of years past, her anguish and distress were palpable. How fragile and lost must Cherise have been when Charisa departed five years ago? And he, the man who professed to love her above all else, had not been there to console her Clutching Cherise tightly to his chest, Damien made a solemn vow. I swear. In every significant moment of your life from this day onwards, I will stand beside you. Cherise, her eyes sealed shut, nodded through her tears. Mmm. As evening descended, Lucy arrived at Lenoir Manor to find Cherises eyes swollen like ripe peaches. Damien! Lucy, in a state of disarray, grabbed a cushion from the sofa and hurled it at Damien upon. witnessing Cherises distress. Is this how you promised to take care of her!? Damien caught the cushion calmly, hisrge hand setting it back on the sofa. Youve returned sooner than expected. Of course! Lucy rolled her eyes. Whats going on? The news has been inundating my feed, even in Europe! If it werent for some lingering matters at thepany, Mandy wouldve apanied me! Cherise, having spent the afternoon in tears, now appeared somewhat calmer. She looked at Lucy and inquired, Did you go to meet Mandy? Of course! Lucy pouted as she sat down, epting a teacup from Frances. When Damien mentioned Ynda, I went in search of Mandy! Cherise furrowed her brow, puzzled as she nced at them. Its rted to Ynda? Why look for Mandy after learning about Ynda? Whats the connection between the two? Damien furrowed his brows, fixing Lucy with a reproachful gaze. Lucy paused, thenughed off the query. Its nothing. I saw Yndas social media post iming Damien as her boyfriend, so I went to vent to Mandy. Cherise fell silent. Was it necessary? But Ynda imed Damien as her boyfriend on social media? How do you know Ynda? Lucy hesitated. She scratched her head awkwardly. Um, I dont know her. I saw it on Lennons phone. Cherise furrowed her brow once more. You used Lennons phone Did you two reconcile? Lucy pursed her lips, uncertain how to respond. In an attempt to change the subject, she reached for her backpack. I met your father while in Europe. He asked me to bring back many gifts for you! Pulling out a USB sh drive, she continued, He said to watch it alone when its quiet. Inside are his words for you! Cherise epted it eagerly. Did Dad mention what its about? Its regarding your paper. Taking a deep breath, Lucy conveyed, Your father has read your paper and knows about the patient This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. mentioned in the case study. He wants you to know that youll always be a pride for him and your mother. Cherises grip tightened around the USB. Did dad really say that? she looked at Lucy. Lucy rolled her eyes. Why would I lic? With a gentle sigh, she added, Cherise, I understand the challenges you face as a daughter in this situation. But morally and logically, you are not to me. Chapter 869 Unwarranted Accusations: The Kindergarten Incident Chapter869Unwarrantedusations:TheKindergartenIncident The original intention of performing surgery on Aunt Charisa was also to hope that she could get better, right? Youre not wrong. Those who think youre wrong are the ones who dont understand the situation at all. You dont need to pay attention to them. Cherise pursed her lips. In fact, sheprehended the rationale behind Lucys words. Damien had reiterated it to her numerous times before. She had used these words over the past five years to admonish herself. Yet, the prospect of unveiling her scars before a multitude filled her with dread. Words wield immense power. She dreaded being pointed at and whispered about wherever she went, and she recoiled at the thought of enduring the gossip that would follow every job change. Nevertheless, it seemed there was no alternative but to confront it. Alright, where theres a will, theres a way. Lucy, seated beside Cherise, added, Besides, you still have Damien by your side! Cherise remained silent, her lips tightly pressed together. Initially, Cherise believed that by staying home, she could shield herself from the repercussions echoing outside. Yet, on the second day of the ordeal, she received an rming call from her sons kindergarten teacher at noon.Mrs. Lenoir, you may need toe to the kindergarten. Your son, Soren, hit two children today, and now the parents are demandingpensation At that moment, Cherise was at home meticulously organizing the evidence to refute the giarism usations. When the phone call shattered the silence of her concentration, she leaped from her chair in a sudden jolt of panic. How could this happen!? Soren, typically known for his prudence and thoughtfulness, did not resort to physical confrontation. How could he possibly have struck another child? Teacher, is there a misunderstanding? How could Soren hit someone? I assure you, theres no mistake. Soren indeed struck the child. The teachers tone grew impatient. Mrs. Lenoir, dont presume othersck professional integrity as you do. If you can giarize papers, whos to say your sons moral fiber isnt tainted? Before Cherise could respond, the teacher abruptly ended the call. Cherise was trembling with the phone in her hand. Raising her gaze, she found herself momentarily blinded by the brilliance of the midday sun, its radiance too intense for her eyes to bear. After steadying her breath deeply, she regained herposure, swiftly changed her attire, and stepped out of the house. As Cherise made her way from the hospital entrance to Sorens location, she wore a hat and mask to conceal her identity. Despite her disguise, she couldnt escape the whispers of passersby along the corridors. Hey, I used to admire her, but I didnt expect her to be a thief! Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Well, you have no taste. I knew from when she openly admitted that she had no medical ethics over a month ago that this woman could do anything without moral boundaries! What a shame I used to envy the president of Lenoir Group for finding such a good woman as his wife. But now it seems Hahaha, do you think Damien intended to divorce her after this scandal broke out? Cherise maintained her silence. As she overheard the cruel remarks echoing around her, eachment felt like a de piercing Cherises heart. She clenched her fists as she hastened toward the designated floor. Why isnt she here yet!? Upon reaching the floor, Cherise overheard a woman scolding her son. You brat, is your mom too scared toe? Defiantly, Soren retorted, My mom will definitelye if she says so! Chapter 870 Dreaded Confrontation Chapter870DreadedConfrontation Dont you dare speak ill of my mother. If you repeat anything bad about her, I wont let it slide! Hehe, you little brat, you think you can intimidate me? Who do you think you are? Youre not even as tall as a scallion, yet you act like a big shot Ah!!! Let go, let go! The womans screams pierced the air. Cherise sprinted towards the source of themotion. Her heart pounded with fear as she witnessed her son, Soren, sinking his teeth into the womans arm, eliciting cries of agony. As the pain overwhelmed her, the womans rationality vanished, and she raised her hand to strike Sorens head. Cherises eyes widened in rm, and she dashed forward with frantic urgency. However, she was still too distant to intervene. In the nick of time, a mans hand, with elegant and elongated fingers, intercepted the womans arm just before it could contact Sorens head. I! Despite her efforts, the woman found herself unable to reach Soren. Frustrated, she red at the man confronting her. You-! A responsible adult wouldnt resort to violence against a child, The mans deep voice resonated. Simultaneously, his other hand expertly cradled Soren in his arms. Are you alright? Im fine Sorens tearful voice trembled as he nestled into Damiens embrace. Daddy, I didnt mean to bite her She kept saying bad things about Mom! Furrowing his brow, Damien cradled Soren tenderly. I know, Soren. Youre not at fault. Yeah. Sorens eyes welled up with tears. I dont want to go to this kindergarten anymore! The parents there are all mean! The kindergarten teachers talk bad about Mommy too! Damiens heart ached at Sorens distress. Alright. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Mr. Lenoir Hearing what Soren said, the kindergarten teacher beside paled. While she had engaged in discussions with her colleagues and privately ridiculed Cherise for the giarism scandal, she hadnt intended to upset Damien. After all, the Lenoir Group was the silent investor behind the kindergarten! Tomorrow, the Lenoir Group will withdraw its investment. Damiens stern gaze swept the room, settling on the teacher and the angry mother. Since my son finds this kindergarten unsatisfactory, theres no reason for it to continue. After lifting Soren into his arms, the man turned towards the elevator. Upon pivoting, he noticed Cherise standing nearby, tears glistening in her eyes. Furrowing his brows slightly, he questioned, What brings you here? The kindergarten teacher interjected nervously, Mr. Lenoir, I only called Mrs. Lenoir Damiens brows knitted in frustration. You called me first, then my wife? Do you presume that I am incapable of handling my sons affairs or that Ick the means to settle the The teacher faltered under Damiens gaze, rendered speechless by his imposing presence. The mother sneered, addressing Cherise, Tsk tsk, hiding under a hat and mask? Lets see the face of the shameless giarist! With a swift motion, she ripped off Cherises disguise. Simultaneously, Damien attempted to rush forward but was hindered by carrying Soren, and he couldnt match the womans speed. With a resounding smack, the woman forcefully threw Cherises hat and mask. So this is the face of Cherise, the giarist! The woman shouted indignantly, I never expected someone who appears so respectable tock any sense of propriety! Chapter 871 A Husband’s Shield Chapter871AHusbandsShield Her outcry immediately drew the attention of the bystanders. Cherise stepped back, preparing to retrieve her hat and mask, when she was warmly embraced. Damien, holding Cherise with one hand and carrying Soren with the other, fixed a cold gaze on the woman. You should be mindful of your words. My wife has never engaged in giarism. If you persist in spreading false rumors, I wont hesitate to take action. Are you attempting to intimidate me? Im terrified! The woman sneered, Damien, do you even know who I am? I am Sebastians secretary at the Weiss Group! Soon, your Lenoir Group wont be yours anymore. What are you pretending for? Damien smiled faintly, his demeanor calm and distant. His eyes seemed to dismiss her words as inconsequential. There was no hint of anger or annoyance, as though her insults were mere trifles. The woman felt a sense of unease. Despite the hurtful nature of her words, they failed to elicit any visible reaction from Damien. It was evident that he had never held her opinions in high regard, regardless of their impact. Of course, I know who you are. Your name is Malice Thorn. Damien, holding Cherise, sp?ke calmly. I am aware that Sebastian prompted your words. Malice was taken aback. You If it werent for orders from above, a senior secretary wouldnt specte aboutpany shares and ownership changes. The fate of apany is influenced by more than just its shares. You should understand this. Your actions suggest either ipetence or malice. While I dont know Sebastian personally, his recent business dealings suggest he wouldnt hire an ipetent secretary. Damien smiled at Malice. You can tell Sebastian his tactics wont work on me. If he wishes to challenge me, he should do so in the business arena. Insulting my wife will only diminish his reputation and that of the Weiss Group. With that, Damien shielded Cherise and departed. Even after their departure, Malice remained stunned, unable to regain herposure. She had already portrayed herself enough as a shrew and unreasonable person. How did this man see through her ws? Pursing her lips, she dialed a number. Boss, it didnt go as nned. I witnessed it. Sebastian, concealed in the shadows, spoke. Youre fired. Malices eyes widened. But, Boss Youve disrupted my ns. But, Boss! Malice gripped her phone tightly. I was listening in when the kindergarten teacher called! She didnt contact Damien! This is from N?velDrama.Org. I dont know how Damien found out! Initially, Sebastian had tasked Malice with the mission of insulting Cherise, intending to coincidentally intervene and assist Cherise, thuspelling Malice to apologize. This will ce Cherise in his debt once more. However, Damiens unexpected arrival preempted this n. Sebastian chuckled. It was an oversight on my part. If my spouse faces public criticism, I will also install a listening device on her phone to ensure her safety anytime, anywhere. Chapter 872 Midnight Determinationn Standing by the window, Sebastian observed Damien gantly open the car door for Cherise. Hes quite an intriguing adversary. Ive already arranged for Mr. Hampson to take Sera back home, Damien remarked casually during the drive. If a situation like this arises again, Ill handle it. Cherise, holding Soren tightly, expressed her concern. I didnt want to disturb you. I thought you were busy. I didnt anticipate the kindergarten teacher calling you as well, Damien responded with a faint smile in his obsidianClike eyes. Indeed. From now on, Ill take care of these matters. You should gather the evidence that proves you didnt giarize. After proving your innocence, Soren wont get into fights with his ssmates anymore, Damien assured. Resting in Cherises embrace. Soren said, Actually, I dont want to fight. They were too harsh with their words. Cherise hugged him tighter. I understand. Later, at home, Cherise locked herself in the study until dinner, then resumed her work without pause. She was aware of the concern surrounding her and the impact her situation had on others. Even her fiveCyearCold son had engaged in a scuffle with his ssmates due to the situation. Determined not to sumb to despair any longer, she recognized the urgency topile evidence proving her innocence regarding the giarism allegations. At three oclock in the morning. In the early morning, Cherise uploaded a document titled Proof of NonCgiarized Data to the inte. Cherise took decisive action by uploading the original version of her thesis and the detailed ns and test results from her exhaustive efforts. Additionally, she included photographs depicting surgical procedures and patients recoveries. However,pared to the engaging and essible style of Gwenns article, Cherises documentation appeared dense and technical, making it challenging for non- professionals to grasp. As it was uploaded overnight, the document failed to garner widespread attention due to itsplexity, limiting its impact.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Early morning, Ynda took to the inte to use Cherise of stealing proof, iming that she had performed the surgery five years prior. However, Ynda was caught off guard when she realized that Cherise had not slept all night. As she posted herment, Cherise wasted no time responding, firm and unwavering. If Ms. Weiss insists on your im regarding the surgery five years ago, please provide a surgical confirmation letter from that time. Yndas silence spoke volumes. Can Ms. Weiss provide it? If not, I have the necessary documentation, Cherise asserted. confidently. And I possess a photo of the patient from that time. Would Ms. Weiss care to examine it? she added. Ynda was caught off guard by Cherises assertiveness, her surprise evident in her stunned reaction. As Ynda processed Cherises message, she needed guidance, dialing Gwenns number in haste. Gwenn, what is our course of action here? Didnt you say that Cherise has a weak personality? But why did the person on the other end of the line seem like an armored tank, relentlessly firing one shell after another? At that moment, Gwenn was nestled in bed with Evan, their passion consuming them. Upon hearing Yndas words, Gwenn scrolled through her phone, her expression turning cold as a smile crept onto her lips. Since she wants to expose it, let her, I have my own ns, she added decisively, After ending the call, Ynda pursed her lips and replied to Cherise, If you have the evidence, go ahead and expose it. Meanwhile, in the study of the Lenoir residence, Cherise read Yndas response, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. Chapter 873 Unveiling the Truth Chapter873UnveilingtheTruth She had already suspected that this was Gwenns intention. But now, she no longer cared. This was her affair. She couldnt let the people around her worry about her anymore. Gwenn was getting closer and closer, and she couldnt escape anymore. There was nothing to fear. Taking a deep breath, Cherise uploaded longCprepared documentation regarding the surgerys risks and a poignant photograph featuring herself and Charisa. Allow me to acquaint you with the patient featured in my thesis, who underwent an unsessful surgery: my mother, Charisa. In my earnest quest to heal her, I diligently researched her condition and devised a surgical n. My mother was willing to cooperate with me. Following an unsessful surgery, I undertook a rigorous selfCexamination and, two months ago, sessfully treated another patient. I find Ms. Yndas usations of giarism utterly confounding. To safeguard my mothers privacy, I maintained silence. Unexpectedly, Ms. Weiss has exploited this situation. Henceforth, I shall pursue legal recourse against Ms. Weiss. This matter concludes here. Exhaling deeply, Cherise closed her eyes. It felt as though she had waged a war within herself. With determination, she powered down herputer and retreated to bed. As shey down where Damiensforting embrace awaited. Ive seen it all. You were remarkable. Mhmm, Cherise smiled, nestling closer. After all, I am the wife of President Lenoir. As weariness washed over her, she released a tired yawn. So tired, she murmured. She was genuinely exhausted. After an entire night spent crafting evidence and engaging in confrontation with Ynda. She sought sce in Damiens embrace. From now on, she confessed, people will only speak of me as heartless and unfilial rather than use me of giarism or theft. Soothingly, Damiens hand brushed against her head as he spoke. Go to sleep, he urged. Damn it! Yndas expletive burst forth as sheid eyes on Cherisestest deration. The frustration boiled within her, prompting an immediate call to Gwenn. Gwenn, what in the world is going on? Cherises surgical patient is actually her mother!? With such incontrovertible evidence, Ynda found herself devoid of any rebuttal, left vulnerable to public ridicule. So, she became aughingstock? Gwenn did not mention anything like this when she asked her to use Cherise! How could she, a member of the esteemed Weiss family, have embarked on a course of action so fraught with embarrassment? Now, with Cherises incriminating photo circting, Ynda couldnt shake the feeling of being ridiculed. Is this the oue that Gwenn desired? Stay calm for now, Gwenns tone was light, almost dismissive. Didnt you express a desire to win Damien over? Well, heres your chance. A chance? Yndas brow furrowed with uncertainty. If Damien doesnt perceive me as a fool, Ill consider it a victory. And where is there a possibility of that? This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Of course there is, Gwenn chuckled lightly, Cherise is a deeply emotional individual. If you incite her with usations of causing her mothers death, guess how she will react? Ynda furrowed her brow, lost in contemtion for a moment before a realization struck her like a lightning bolt. Oh, right! The truth loomed ominously in her mind: Cherises initial surgical patient had been her mother. The oue was tragic, as the surgery inadvertently led to Charisas untimely demise. Without Cherises intervention, her mother might have enjoyed another month or two of life. But what happened instead? Charisas health quickly deteriorated following the surgery, and tragically, she couldnt endure for more than two weeks before her passing. Chapter 874 Sebastian’s Strategy Chapter874SebastiansStrategy Doesnt this mcan Cherise caused her mothers death? I understand! With a determined breath, she reached for her phone, ready to execute her n. Sam, lets use our But her phone was snatched away before her words could fully leave her lips. What are you doing!? she snapped. Ynda red at Sebastian. Are you foolish? he chided. Using ourpanys cyber trolls will eventually be discovered. In a smooth motion, he leaned backfortably and produced another phone, extending it towards her. Use this phone and find a local cyber trollpany in Adania, he instructed. If someone asks who you are, say you are Gwenn. Yndas frown eased as the pieces of the puzzle fell into ce. So when Damien investigates, he wont find us, only Gwenn? she surmised. Yes. Sebastians casual yawn belied the gravity of his actions. Gwenn has caused you so much trouble, and its only fair to give her a little trouble in return, right? Cherise luxuriated in slumber until the clock struck two in the afternoon. Emerging from her restful cocoon, she stretchednguidly and nced at her phone nonchntly. The device blinked with urgency, indicating over twenty missed calls. Among them, ten bore the name of Heather, five hailed from Dr. Penn, three from Lucy, and a pair from Sebastian. With a detached air, Cherise brushed off the mor for her attention, tossing the phone aside as if it were inconsequential. Their purpose was evident even without her inquiry. It was likely that the chatter outside was abuzz with spections of her culpability in her own mothers demise. However, Cherise had steeled herself for such conjecture. Following a meal downstairs, she swiftly retrieved her resignation letter and departed through the door, her resolve firm and unwavering. On this asion, Cherise opted not to conceal herself beneath a hat or mask. She proceeded to the research institute with a clear countenance and devoid of disguise. Following this incident, she is no longer inclined to pursue a rted position in her career for now. Indeed, Cherise harbored no inclination to remain in a research institute where individuals would extend kindness just because Damien invited them for a meal, only toter disparage her based on unsubstantiated gossip. Yet, to her surprise, the reception was not as expected. Politeness reced sarcasm, and concern reced disdain. You want to resign!? Dr. Penns shock mirrored her own as he beheld the resignation letter. Why, Dr. Shaw? he queried, genuine concern etched in his features. You are such a valuable doctor, and finding someone of your caliber is truly challenging. I sincerely hope you reconsider your decision to leave, Dr. Penn expressed with genuine concern. Cherise cleared her throat softly. Dr. Penn, you must know the rumors circting about me. My reputation is not good, so Your reputation? Dr. Penns eyes widened in disbelief. He swiftly retrieved his phone to show Cherise. What misconceptions do you have, Dr. Shaw? Since releasing the video involving your parents this morning, youve garnered widespread admiration. Who would dare to speak ill of you? Dr. Penn exined, trying to dispel Cherises concerns. Perplexed, Cherise turned to Dr. Penn. The video of my parents? Observing Cherises genuine confusion, Dr. Penn furrowed his brow. Dr. Shaw, youre not aware? Cherise shook her head, her sincerity evident. I did not know of it. Well Dr. Penn drew a deep breath and essed hisputer, swiftly locating the viral videos circting online. Two videos surfaced, one featuring Beckham and the other Charisa, who had passed away five years prior. Cherise is my daughter, and Charisa was my wife, Beckham asserted in his recording. I believe I have the prerogative to address this matter. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. In the initial video, Beckham appeared aged, his stubble darker, and his demeanor wearier than Cherisesst encounter with him in Ziphon. Chapter 875 A Father’s Trustt Beckham gazed into the camera, a subtle smile gracing his lips. I firmly believe Cherise did not err. Were I in my wifes shoes five years ago, I would have made the same decision. On a smaller scale, its due to my unwavering trust in my daughter and my willingness to ce my life in her hands. On a grander scale, its a step toward resolving theseplex issues. After the events unfolded, I found the onlinementary nonsensical. As the individuals closest to Charisa, Cherise and ICare averse to witnessing this oue, yet we are the most profoundly impacted. Yet,izens advocate for justice,beling Cherise cruel and disloyal. May I ask: before this incident, did you truly pay heed to and understand Cherise? Do you trulyprehend who Charisa was? No, you dont. You are merely following the herd without engaging in critical thought. I genuinely hope you keyboard warriors can learn to think independently. Following Beckhams video, another clip featuring Charisa emerged. It was one Cherise had never viewed. In it, Charisa appeared wan and weary, forcing a feeble smile. I am scheduled for surgery tomorrow, Charisa spoke into the camera. Ive recorded this video to prevent any misconceptions about my daughter should anything unforeseen ur. I hope this footage remains unseen, for its viewing would mean my daughter endures. unwarranted suffering. In the video, Charisas smile remained gentle. Watching Charisa like this, Cherise couldnt help but burst into tears! So it turns out... It turns out that Mom had already anticipated everything five years ago... She foresaw it all. She even recorded this video to rify things for her. I consented to the surgery willingly, Charisa continued. Cherise visited my hospital room earlier and expressed reluctance to proceed, fearing the worst. But Im unafraid, perhaps because I near death. Ive experienced all life has to offer; a few months sooner orter makes no difference. Cherise could no longer discern Charisas subsequent words. Tears streamed down her face as she covered her mouth, speechless. Mom... Cherises heart whispered. Her mother was genuinely extraordinary. She was enduring hardships withoutint and seeking justice alone. She harbored a love for her husband and shielded him from suspicion, supporting his business from afar for over a decade. Even on her deathbed, she made decisions with her daughter and husband in mind. It seems that she never lived solely for herself throughout her entire life. With tightly clenched lips, Cherise whispered in her heart, Mom, I still want to be your daughter in the next life. Ill never leave you or let you suffer illness. Ill care for you... Tears stained Cherises reddened eyes as she departed from the research institute. Climbing into her car, she immediately dialed Beckhams number.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Dad, She sniffled, her voice choked with tears. I watched those videos. As long as youre okay, Beckhams affectionate voice reassured her. Why does your voice sound strained? Have you been crying? Did Damien trouble you? No, Cherise replied, shaking her head vigorously despite knowing Beckham couldnt see her. I watched the video of you and Mom... It was profoundly moving. Chapter 876 Damien’s Timely Intervention Chapter876DamiensTimelyIntervention There was a prolonged silence on the other end of the line before Beckham let out a soft chuckle. You silly child. This is what parents should do. Cherise shook her head, Dad, your video came at the perfect time Just this morning, she revealed her initial failed case, which involved her own mother. Within an hour, Beckhams and Charisas videos from years ago were uploaded directly to the inte. Before the troll army attacking Cherise could escte the situation, these two videospletely nullified their efforts. Damien orchestrated it, Beckham chuckled. That video was recorded a few days ago when Lucy visited with Mandy to inform N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. me of the challenges you would face. Cherises grip on the phone tightened as she processed this revtion. You mean this video She pped her forehead, finally understanding why Lucy had rushed to find Mandy. So, when she went to see Mandy a few days ago, it was for this A surge of warmth filled the womans heart. So Damien knew everything. Before she even confessed to him, he had already deduced that the first case in her thesis pertained to Charisa, hadnt he? Otherwise, why would he have hastily dispatched Lucy to Europe before the giarism incident erupted? Yes, Beckham chuckled, his voice tinged with emotion. Damien truly cares about you. The crisis the Lenoir Group faces now is dire, and I am well aware of it. I thought that at this time, he would devote all his energy to work. Yet, unexpectedly, he had foreseen the crisis you would face and made the most timely response In this regard, he surpasses even me. His tone grew somber. Throughout his life. I have never been able to protect the person I love the most But Damien has done it. Cherise, with him by your side, even if I were to pass away now, I would have no regrets rmed by Beckhams words, Cherise quickly interjected, Dad, what nonsense are you talking about? I no longer have a mother, so you must live well. I still need you to help me take care of my children in the future! Beckham was brought back to reality by his daughters words. He forced a bitter smile. Yes, I cannot afford to die. Your two little ones at home cant do without me After ending the call with Beckham, Cherise felt a gnawing unease. She hesitated for a long while before dialing Mandys number. Keep an eye on my dad for me. I have a feeling that something is amiss with his emotions Hes not unwell or facing any cmity, yet he mentioned death several times during our recent conversation. As a daughter, Cherise couldnt help but feel unsettled. Understood, Mandy replied promptly. Ill visit Uncle Beckham more often these days. But She paused, leaving the rest unsaid. Cherise furrowed her brows, But what? Its nothing, Mandy sighed. However, Ive noticedtely that hes made many new friends and seems happy every day. I dont think hes feeling down. But since have concerns, Ill you pay closer attention. Cherise nodded, finding sce in Mandys observation that Beckham had recently made new friends. Chapter 877 Strategic Diplomacy Chapter877StrategicDiplomacy Having friends implies that there are still concer desperate measures, right? which means they wont easily resort to After reminding Mandy, Cherise had Mr. Kolson drive her to the fresh market. Dad is right. Damien always prioritizes her Despite the challenges in hispany, he still manages to consider all the possibilities for her. Despite Damiens business troubles, Cherise recognized that her support could extend beyond solving his professional challenges. While she couldnt directly assist with his business issues, she could providefort and care in other ways, such as cooking and staying by his side. At the fresh supermarket, Cherise meticulously selected Damiens favorite foods, including the fish he enjoys and the vegetables he prefers. Additionally, she picked up ingredients for pierogis, She remembered that he loved her pierogis the most. As Cherise exited the supermarket with her arms full of groceries, she unexpectedly encountered Sebastian entering the store. What a coincidence, Sebastian remarked as he noticed the assortment of ingredients in Cherises hands. It is the right time for a celebration. Cherise offered a polite smile in return. Are you also here to do some grocery shopping? Sebastian nodded lightly, returning the smile. Cant I? Its not that you cant. Cherise, with a hint of surprise in her expression. I must admit, its unexpected to see someone of your status shopping for groceries personally. Of course I do, Sebastian replied with a smile. Cooking is my hobby. He continued, Plus, recently, a certain woman in our family has been deceived by her friend and feels miserable. So, as her younger brother, I can only personally make her some delicious food tofort her. Sebastian then lowered his gaze, his expression serious as he addressed Cherise. I havent sincerely apologized to you yet. I asked my sister about it, and her friend named Gwenn asked her Cherise interrupted, I know. Ever since my thesis was stolen, I knew this day woulde. It doesnt matter if its your sister or N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. someone else. It doesnt affect our friendship as ssmates or the business rtionship between you and my husband. As she spoke, Cherise maintained a sweet smile on her lips as she looked at Sebastian. But you should indeedfort Ms. Ynda properly. After all, being deceived by a friend. feels quite ufortable. Sebastian stood still, his shock evident as he looked at the transformed woman before him. She was graceful, calm, and far from the naive girl he remembered from their high school days at Shawbury High. After a moment, he managed to smile. How about having a meal together when we have time? Cherise nodded in agreement. Sure. Suddenly remembering something, she looked up at Sebastian. Can I bring my family? Sebastians body stiffened slightly at the request. When we catch up, theres no need to bring your husband, right? Cherises grip on the vegetable bag tightened as she subtly adjusted her approach. She had her motives for this meeting. Despite being no longer employed at the Lenoir Group, Cherise knows Lennon is actively seeking opportunities to facilitate Damiens contact with Sebastian. If they could sit down and have a calm conversation, it might help resolve the crisis at the Lenoir Group. So, she wants to help Damien. She recognized Sebastians reluctance to cooperate. In that case, they can only find another way. Considering the situation, Cherise suggests to Sebastian, Alright, then, lets not bring our families. Lets make another appointment when we have time, and its gettingte. Ill leave first. With a smile and a wave, she bids farewell to Sebastian and heads home. Chapter 878 Suppressing Worries Chapter878SuppressingWorries Sebastian stood still, his gaze fixed on Cherises departing figure, a mixture of emotions swirling within him. As he watched her walk away, he couldnt help but squint slightly, silently clenching his hands by his side. She seemed much calmer and moreposed than he had imagined. Her demeanor exuded maturity. Yet, despite her newfound poise, Sebastian yearned for the carefree version of her that he had known in the past. Upon returning home, Cherise dedicated three hours to preparing dinner for the evening. Frances, her loyal assistant, smiled, If Mr. Lenoir knew that you had prepared such a feast for him, he would undoubtedly be overjoyed! Lately, Mr. Lenoir has been preupied with thepanys affairs Tonight, he will surely wear a smile on his face! As Cherise ced the final pierogis into the pot, a sense of concern crept over her. She turned to Frances and asked, Has he been troubled recently? Why hadnt she noticed? In theory, since she slept beside him daily, she should have been acutely aware of his mood and emotions more than anyone else. But despite their proximity, she had never sensed any signs of worry or distress on his face. Frances sighed knowingly, Mrs. Lenoir, you wouldnt have noticed! Mr. Lenoir mentioned that you have been extremely busytely, with numerous matters demanding your attention Perhaps he fears that his concerns would burden you, so whenever youre around, he holds you close with a smile./ But what you dont know, Mrs. Lenoir, is that when he is alone, his aura bes quite oppressive He is actually facing a difficult situation. The shares of thepany that were allocated to Raymond and Tristan were determined by Old Mr. Lenoir before his passing, and he cannot intervene, which is why they were able to sell them all off Now everyone in thepany is worried, specting that the Lenoir Group will soon be renamed the Weiss Group As Frances spoke, she realized she had divulged too much information and cleared her throat, But what I said may not be entirely urate. I only overheard it from Mr. Kolson and Mr. Hampson during their conversations Cherise pursed her lips and stared intently at the boiling pierogis in the pot, feeling like Pandoras box had been opened in her heart. So Damien had been suppressing his own troubles to prevent her from feeling sad and upset? If only she could assist him with his difficulties. Mom, why hasnt Dade back yet? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Seray sprawled across the table, her stomach grumbling audibly. With a pleading look, she turned her dark eyes towards Cherise. Im so hungry! Cant we eat yet? Soren, unable to bear his sisters difort, frowned at Cherise. Did you try calling him? Its gettingte. We should eat and then head to bed. Cherise sighed inwardly, feeling the weight of responsibility. You two go ahead and eat, she said, her voice tinged with resignation. Cherise observed Frances heating up the food in the microwave as the children began their meal. With a heavy heart, she reached for her phone and dialed the familiar number. Once again, she was met with the same busy signal she had encountered countless times before. With a deep breath, she rose from her seat. Frances, please help the children with their bath and bedtime routine once they finish eating, she instructed. Frances nodded understandingly and fetched a thermos from the kitchen. Ill do it right away. Please return soon, she said, her voice filled with concern. With a solemn nod, Cherise carefully filled the thermos with food before departing from the house. The early autumn evening air was chilly, prompting her to bundle up tightly in her clothes as she made her way to the Lenoir Group. Due to Damiens past grand proposal to Cherise in Adania, the receptionist and security guards at the Lenoir Group recognized her. Chapter 879 Send Me a Gift Chapter 879 Send Me a Gift She smoothly entered the elevator and arrived on the 24th floor, where Damiens office was. Candace is lucky to get so close to the president. Its not just luck. Candace must have been pretty capable. Otherwise, how could she be transferred to the presidents office to serve him? Thats true As the elevator doors opened, Cherise overheard several women, who appeared to be secretaries, sipping water and gossiping softly by the corridor. Cherise furrowed her brows slightly. As far as she knew, Lenoir Group only had one president, Damien. Youre all here. A sweet voice sounded as Cherise turned to the gossiping women. She instinctively nced at thedy who had spoken. She wore a fitted suit, perfectly tailored to entuate her figure and make her look alluring. Candace! Candace, why do you have time toe out? We thought youd be cozying up with Mr. Lenoir inside all night! Yeah, I saw Mr. Lenoir nearly sweep you into his arms just now! The other women chattered excitedly when thedy named Candace approached them. Cherise held the thermal lunchbox and pursed her lips. Those women hadnt noticed Cherises presence and were still gossiping away. Dont say such nonsense. Candace looked down, feigning shyness. Mr. Lenoir is married and has N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. two children. People will misunderstand if you talk like this The other women burst intoughter upon hearing Candaces words, Who doesnt know that? His wife is the doctor getting criticized online these days. Besides, she neveres to thepany. What are you afraid of? Mr. Lenoirs work hours belong to you; hers is after work. There wont be any conflict! Exactly. With your outstanding abilities, you can be his perfect helpmate! You can help him the way a conservative doctor cant! Thats your advantage! Um. Candace smiled shyly as she listened to those women. Youre right. But I was so nervous Mr. Lenoir was so close to me just now I could feel his breath on my ear My heart almost leaped out of my chest! As she said this, the women around her began to exim, Oh my, Im so envious of you! Once youre sessful in the future, dont forget about us Thats right The other women echoed one after another. Of course. Candace stood straight and raised her chin. Once Mr. Lenoir and I are in a rtionship, Ill get you all presents! Nice! Thats more like it Hearing those women, Cherise narrowed her eyes and made up her mind. She strode to them, saying, Please remember to send me a gift too. The women were surprised to be interrupted by an unfamiliar voice. They immediately turned to Cherise. Not knowing who Cherise was, one of them even pouted, saying, Who are you? Dont you feel ashamed demanding gifts like this? Is it shameless of me to ask for gifts, or are your behaviors more shameless? You praised a woman desiring to have an affair with a married man and demanded gifts from her. Arent you ashamed? Then, she yawned before continuing, I have every right to ask for a gift from Candace here. If she steals my husband, she should give me a gift. Isnt that a reasonable request? The group of women instantly fell silent upon hearing Cherises words. Chapter 880 Peeping Chapter 880 Peeping Everyone stared at Cherise in shock. MrsMrs. Lenoir! Candace turned pale. Mrs. Lenoir Cherise smiled at her. Dont call me that. Perhaps this title might soon be yours. There was no trace of anger or jealousy in Cherises voice. Her tone was calm as if she was discussing the weather. The other women could not help but be impressed by herposure. If it were them, they could never remain that calm if they discovered a woman getting in between their rtionship with their husband. As everyone was at a standstill, Candaces phone rang. It was a call from Damien. Candace held the phone, hesitating whether to answer it. But Cherise noticed the number on the phone screen and smiled. Answer it. Candace silently pressed the answer button. A deep male voicemanded sternly from the phone, Come to my office immediately. Candace pursed her lips. She looked at Cherise with fear and a sense of triumph. But Cherise merely smiled at her. Go. Dont mention Im here. Otherwise, you know the This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. consequences. Candace looked pale as she nodded. She turned around and hurried into Damiens office. After she left, the corridor instantly quieted down again. Cherise nced at the other women, who kept their gaze down, not daring to speak. I remember you were talking about how you saw Candace and Damien almost embracing, right? No one said a word. Cherise spoke again, Who will take me to see what they are doing inside? Ill tell my husband to give a raise to whoever volunteers. After a moment of silence, a petite girl in ck stepped forward and led Cherise to a corner. An angled ss in that corner gave them a good view of what was happening in Damiens office. Cherise was impressed that they noticed such a hidden angle. She stood there and watched the scene inside the office. She saw Damien lean coldly in his chair. He held his phone while looking at Candace sternly as if reproaching her about something. Candaces face was flushed from his scolding, and she was on the verge of tears. But Damien did not show any tenderness or pity. He continued to speak angrily. Watching this scene unfold before her, Cherise silently turned around and looked at the women behind her. Is this what you call intimacy? She had braced herself to witness something that would break her heart. As she pondered, Damien dialed a number on his phone. Suddenly, Cherises phone rang. She was startled and immediately thought to answer the call. However, she realized Damien was looking at her from his office. Oh no, he caught me peeping at him. Why are you here? Before Cherise could decide how to react, Damien had already rushed out of his office and stopped before her. His gaze seemed to burn as he looked at her. Then, he noticed the thermal lunchbox in her hands, prompting his lips to curve with delight. Are you here to bring me food? After saying that, he immediately pulled her into his embrace. So thoughtful. Cherise did not know what to say. Meanwhile, the other women witnessed Damiens behavior and exchanged nces. Only a few minutes ago, they were in awe of Candace, thinking she had a chance of bing Damiens lover. Chapter 881 I’m Not That Petty Chapter 881 Im Not That Petty Their assumptions turned out to be false. Was Damien scolding Candace just now? When he realized his wife was outside, he rushed out of his office to embrace her. Seeing such affection and closeness, anyone could tell that Candance had no chance to get between them. The women looked at Cadance standing stiffly in the office with pity before leaving, Candance remained frozen in the same position even as Damien entered his office with an arm around Cherise. Her cheeks were scorching hot, as if they were burning. Just a few minutes ago, she shamelessly dered that if she got together with Damien, she would buy gifts for everyone. But after observing how Damien behaved with Cherise, Candace realized the issue was never Damiens abstinence. Instead, he was never interested in thepanys female employees. Usually, he would not even look at the female employees except for work-rted matters. Otherwise, she would not have assumed that Damien had transferred her to his office to assist him because he was interested in her. Why are you still here? Damien nced at Candace after bringing Cherise into the office. He furrowed his brow slightly. Is there something else? Candace looked down and quickly shook it. No, nothing. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. If theres nothing, then leave. I want to eat. After saying that, Damien eagerly sat down and opened the lunchbox Cherise brought. It contained a poke bowl, small and delicate pierogi, and his favorite crab cakes. A smile crept onto Damiens lips once again. Watching Damien and Cherise before her, Candace forcefully pressed her nails into her palm. So, this is what Mr. Lenoir looks like when hes in love. This is how he behaves when facing the woman he loves. Its my first time seeing it She took a deep breath and knew she would only humiliate herself if she kept on standing there. Wait. Cherise called out with a frown as Candace turned around to leave. Candaces heart sank, and her face instantly turned pale. What she dreaded finally happened. Cherise probably wanted to punish her for her arrogance. She pursed her lips and nced at Cherise, Yes, Mrs. Lenoir Initially, Cherise wanted to ask Candace if she had eaten dinner, but Candace looked so fearful and timid when she turned around that Cherise could not help but smile. Cherise was now twenty-five years old and a mother of two. She had an unwavering belief in Damiens feelings for her. Thus, when she first heard people praising Candace, saying she had a chance with Damien, she only observed out of curiosity. Seeing the young woman looking at her with a frightened expression, Cherise shook her head in pity, saying, You havent eaten, right? Do you want to cat together? I brought a lot. Cherise recalled Candace had encountered those gossiping women right after she exited Damiens office. Since Damien had not caten dinner, Candace, his subordinate, definitely had not eaten either. Candaces eyes instantly widened in astonishment. She looked at Cherise in disbelief and pointed to herself. Her voice faltered. Mrs Mrs. Lenoir, are you talking to me? Who else? Is there a fourth person here? Cherise was amused to see the young womans shocked expression. Dont worry, Im not that petty. He is my husband. Do you think I dont know what kind of person he is? Candace was stunned. After a moment, she pursed her lips and solemnly apologized to Cherise. Im sorry. Chapter 882 All to Tease Her Chapter 882 All to Tease Her She apologized for making wrong assumptions and expressed gratitude for Cherises mercy. Damien sat in his armchair and picked up a fork to start eating. At the same time, he looked at the two women with confusion. He had no idea what they were talking about. Do dine with us. Cherise smiled at Candace. If you dont hurry, your boss will eat everything. Candace pursed her lips. She wanted to decline, but Damien spoke before she could. I will inform the finance department to give you an extra one thousand as a bonus. You can go out and eat anything you want. However, the food my wife makes is only for me. Candace was stunned, while Cherise was speechless. Seeing Candace still not moving to leave, Damien frowned in annoyance. Two thousand. Get out. Candace did not know what to say. She stammered, Yes, Mr. Lenoir. Thank you. Then, she rushed out of the room at lightning speed. While leaving, she did not forget to close the blinds in the office and the door. Cherise was too aghast to speak. Is her admiration for Damien worth only a two thousand bonus? Didnt she promise to be Damiens dedicated assistant? Women nowadays are fickle. As Cherise pondered about Candacesck of determination, Damien pulled her body into his arms and N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. embraced her while he ate. His deep voice gently sounded in her ears. Why did you suddenly think of bringing me food? The warmth of his body and the loving tenderness of his voice caused Cherises heart to tingle. She looked down and blushed slightly. I saw the video online and called my dad. After saying that, she raised her glimmering eyes and looked at him. This meal is to thank you Damiens heart was warmed as he looked at her shy expression. He instinctively tightened his grip on her hand. If he were not eating right now, he would pin her down against the office desk and shower her with love. Be gentle Cherise frowned andined softly as she felt Damien tightening his grip. It hurts. If I werent eating, I would make your body ache even more. Damien smiled as he ate pierogi. Im happy you show your gratitude through actions instead of just words. At least she was not as distant as before. Whatever I do for you is worthwhile. Cherise pursed her lips. Is that so? Why didnt you answer my call earlier? Daten paused and shook his head helplessly. Remember the girl you saw just now? I thought she was smart, so I had her help me organize some documents. He sighed and continued, Turns out shes smart, but in the wrong way. I didnt answer your call because she sneakily put my phone on silent. I was just talking to her when I saw you. After saying that, Damien squinted, saying, By the way, why were you secretly watching me outside? Cherise remained silent. You came to thepany to bring me food. Yet, instead of knocking on the door and finding me, you secretly hid in a corner with a few female employees to watch me. Damien tilted Cherises chin. His eyes flickered with amusement as he looked at her. Mrs. Lenoir, what were you hoping to see? Cherise was rendered speechless. Knowing his intelligence, he must have already figured out why she secretly observed him. All of this was just to tease her Chapter 883 I Can’t Handle Everything Chapter 883 I Cant Handle Everything Cherise pouted and pretended to be jealous. When I arrived, the employees talked about you recently getting close to a beautiful youngdy. Then, the youngdy came out of your office, but you soon called her back. She continued, So, I hid in the corner to confirm whether you prefer this beautiful youngdy or me. Damien was amused by her behavior. His eyes crinkled in good humor as he looked at her. Did you figure it out? Do I prefer you or the beautiful youngdy? Cherise got out of his embrace and sat on a chair beside him. She pursed her lips and looked at him. I figured it out. You prefer her. Damien arched his eyebrows slightly. What made youe to that conclusion? You see, she hasnt had dinner tonight, and you immediately gave her a raise of two thousand to get something to eat, Cherise answered. Then, she breathed in before continuing, As for me, I had to cook the food by myself. I even had to cook the food for you and send it to thepany. Its exhausting! So, of course, you prefer her Mm.. Damien forcefully sealed Cherises lips with his before she could finish speaking. He kissed her fiercely, saying, Is this what you think, Mrs. Lenoir? Starting tomorrow, I will hand over my bank card to you, and you wont have to do anything. You can order anything you desire from the menu every day. And whichever restaurant you wish to go to, Ill go with you. Are you satisfied with this arrangement? Cherises heart fluttered slightly as she looked into his earnest gaze. I dont want your bank card. You have so much money. I might be in danger if people know I have it! Dont worry, Ill assign ke to protect you. Cherise was rendered speechless. She looked at his amused gaze and pursed her lips. Okay, okay, stop joking around! Damien rarely joked with her, so she genuinely worried that he might give her the bank card and let her eat out every day. In reality, she did not mean what she had said earlier. She disliked managing money or eating out. After This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. all, nothing could beat home-cooked meals. The food outside seemed soulless inparison. I wasnt joking. Damien smiled faintly at her, Mr. Kolson says that the wife manages the money in ordinary households. Didnt you always wish for a normal life? Hmm? Cherise replied, Ordinary families dont have that much money! After saying that, she pursed her lips and sat on the side. But I did hear people saying you have an unusual rtionship with Candance. That was why I peeked. Only then did Damien return to his armchair and continue eating. He asked casually, How did they say my rtionship with Candace was unusual? Cherise pouted again and repeated what those people had said. I only see her as an employee. Damien continued eating without looking up. He exined, Candace is new and doesnt know many things. I was standing behind her and noticed her mistake, so I went over to guide her. However, others twisted what they saw and turned it into a scandalous rtionship. These people have too much time on their hands. They have time to gossip even though they work overtime at this hour. Cherise pursed her lips. Honestly, she had never doubted Damien. Still, she could not help but feel ufortable with Candaces attitude and how others encouraged her to have an illicit rtionship with Damien. Seeing Cherise remaining silent, Damien added calmly, Ill transfer Candace back to her original position tomorrow. Cherise looked at him and pressed her lips together. Are you able to handle all the work by yourself? I cant handle everything. Chapter 884 Superficial Chapter 884 Superficial Damien exined frankly, Since I cant buy Weiss Groups shares, I have to explore other avenues, such as repurchasing some of the shares scattered among Lenoir Groups longtime shareholders. At the very least, my sister and I have to hold more shares than what Tristan sold. Otherwise, during the shareholders meeting, the Weiss family may exploit the share ratio to weaken my influence in Lenoir Group. I have to review information on those longtime shareholders individually. My workload will be substantial if no one assists me. Other capable individuals in thepany hold high positions or have ambiguous identities and standings. I cannot involve them in such confidential matters. Damien attempted to exin the challenges he faced to Cherise simply and concisely. Cherise pursed her lips and seemed to understand him. If your work is unmanageable without an assistant perhaps you should let Candace stay. Knowing Damien had a clear conscience was enough for her. As long as she believed in him, what others said did not matter. But Damien did not share the same sentiment. I would rather deal with more work than allow others to gossip about us. He set down the fork and gracefully picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth. If you feel sorry for me, you cane here often to bring me meals. The food is delicious. Cherise felt uneasy despite his assurance. She wondered if she should never have visited tonight. Damien wouldnt have had so much trouble if she had not visited. Regardless, she trusted Damien entirely and knew he would never have an affair with his female employees. After all, if he genuinely wanted to be with the woman in hispany, he would not have desperately searched for her for five years. But now Cherise pondered as she organized the lunchbox, wishing she could be more helpful to him in this situation. Suddenly, she looked up and gazed firmly at Damien. I can help you! Damien frowned at her, You can help me? Yes! Cherise answered excitedly. Her plump face radiated enthusiasm. Im good at organizing data! I excelled in this area while studying! she continued confidently. Furthermore, you can trust me even when thepany is in turmoil. I will unwaveringly stand by your side, and my position is crystal cleart Let me assist you! This way, no one can gossip about us! she dered, recalling the mockery she faced before entering Damiens office. Other women had mocked her when she arrived on this floor, saying, She can only treat illnesses and knows nothing about thepany. Only you can be Mr. Lenoirs trusted assistant Cherise clenched her fists in excitement. Hubby, I can be your trusted assistant. Have faith in me! I can do this! Damien was stunned by her determination before asking, What about your job at the research institute? Cherise pursed her lips. I quit the job this evening! Damien raised his eyebrows in surprise. You quit? Cherise nodded solemnly. Yes, I quit. Why? Damien furrowed his brow and asked while helping her to gather the lunchbox. Cherise took a deep breath and looked into his eyes. I felt that I might not be suited for the work at the research institute. When I was used of giarizing Ynda, besides Heather, no one in the institute respected me. I could hear them whispering about me whenever I walked down the hallway. But when I returned to the institute today after clearing my name, everyone was suddenly excessively N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. polite and weing to me. It feels superficial, she concluded with a bitter smile. Youve got your reading rewards, tap the on the right top of the page to collect them. Does this book fit your idiomatic expressions and cultural background? Chapter 885 A New Job Chapter 885 A New Job The world is full of superficial people who follow the crowd. I fear I will also be one of them if I stay in such an environment for too long. Cherise smiled at Damien. Honestly, Ive considered this before but never acted on it. Since the matter with Ynda has been resolved today, and I am proven innocent, I decided to resign. Thats fine. Damien smiled and gently ruffled her hair. But are you sure you want to help me in the office? If you do, you will be my employee. I wont be as gentle with you at work as at home. Cherise smiled and nodded. Of course, I also want to see how impressive my husband is at work! You Damien smiled helplessly, patting her head, You should go home first. I might be workingte tonight. Since you just resigned today, take a day off tomorrow. You can officially report to the human resource department the day after as my assistant. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Cherise nodded. No problem! Go rest now. Damien nced at the stainless-steel watch on his wrist. Its already past ten. Cherise nodded and held a thermal lunchbox, preparing to leave. However, she could not help but turn around and look at Damien. Im going home What about you? I still have some work to do. Damien smiled and patted her head. Dont worry, I wont leave you feeling lonely. Go back and rest early. Ill keep you busy in bed once I get back. Cherise blushed and grumbled about the inappropriate response before quickly leaving with the lunchbox. A faint smile appeared on Damiens stern face as he watched Cherise leave. In fact, Beckham had mentioned previously that it would be best for Cherise to learn the ropes of business. After all, they could not forever entrust the Tanner familys businesses to Mandy. As Mandy was not getting any younger, it was time for her to consider marriage, and Cherise should shoulder the responsibility of managing Tanner Group. Before this, Damien hesitated because he wanted Cherise to focus on her aspirations and dreams. But since she had expressed the desire to work as his assistant, it was a promising start. With him as her mentor, he believed that Cherises future achievements would be on par with her mothers. Damien was a man of his word. Even though he returned home after four in the morning, he still roused Cherise from her sleep and initiated baby-making activities. Dazed and sleepy, Cherise felt sore and ufortable but could only whimper andin as she cooperated with him. The two tumbled in bed until past seven. After a shower, Damien remained energetic as he left to send their children to school. On the other hand, Cherisey on the bed, too exhausted to move a finger. She could only stare at the ceiling in a daze. Even now, she could not understand why Damien had so much energy. He had not slept a winkst night, yet he was insatiable in bed and happily helped her send the children to school in the morning. With no other exnation, Cherise thought he must be a monster. She realized she had married a monster. As Cherisey in bed pondering, her phone rang. It was a call from Sebastian. Are you awake? Sebastians warm voice carried a hint of concern. Do you have time to meet today or tomorrow? Cherise yawned. I have time today, but not tomorrow. Sebastian chuckled. Why? Im starting my new job tomorrow as the assistant to Lenoir Groups president. Chapter 886 Meeting Sebastiann Cherises eyes sparkled with excitement as she thought about this. Damien had helped her take care of everything for so long. Despite his busy schedule, he always found time to solve her problems. Now, she had finally discovered the perfect way to repay him. Besides, as his wife, it only made sense that she was his trusted assistant. Youre going to be Damiens assistant? Sebastians voice rose a few notches. But youre an excellent doctor. Isnt being Damiens assistant a waste of your talent? Moreover, you are a medical expert. Being Damiens assistant means starting from scratch. Are you truly willing? Sebastian had reasons from both logical and emotional standpoints for not wanting Cherise to be Damiens assistant. Firstly, if Cherise stayed by Damiens side daily, it would significantly reduce his chances of pursuing her. Secondly, Sebastian knew her temperament well. If she immersed herself in the business world for too long, she might grow to dislike someone like him who would do anything to make a profit. Its fine. Cherisepletely misunderstood Sebastians reservations and chuckled. I believe that with my strong learning ability. Ill quickly get the hang of it. And besides, we should embrace lifelong learning. Its always good to expand your knowledge. Sebastian did not know what to say. Cherises response left him momentarily speechless. After a moment, he took a deep breath and decided to stick to the original n. Since youre free today, can I invite you to lunch? We havent had a proper meal to catch up after being apart for so long Its been many years since we were ssmates back in Shawbury, and Ive only reunited with you. It brings back memories of those days. Cherise pursed her lips. Sure. It was the same for her. After all these years, Sebastian was the only former ssmate she had encountered. It was half past ten in the morning. As Cherise got ready to go out and meet Sebastian, Damien was sleeping soundly in the bedroom. She could not help but feel a pang in her heart as she observed his exhausted expression.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Whether in her work or personal life, he always went but of his way to help her, no matter the challenges she faced. On the other hand, it seemed she had never been able to help him in return. Taking a deep breath, Cherise tightened the strap of her sling bag and slung it over her shoulders. Now that she had a chance to talk to Sebastian, she would do her best to assist Damien as much as possible. You were a in nerd in middle school. I never imagined you would grow to be so beautiful and mature. They met in a luxurious restaurant in Adania. Sebastian sipped coffee while looking at the woman before him with admiration. Youve changed so much. Its impressive. Cherise smiled and was a little embarrassed. Youre also impressive. The chubby desk mate from our middle school days has turned into such a handsome and capable person. She sipped some coffee before smiling at him. I was so shocked when my husband told me you were hispetitor. Shocked? Sebastian chuckled as he looked at her. You didnt think Id still be as clueless as I was back then, did you? No, not at all. Cherise quickly shook her head, smiling at Sebastian. I was just genuinely amazed. Did you hate me when you learned I was your husbands rival? Chapter 887 You’re Lyingy Sebastian rested his back against the chair and smiled at Cherise. Sunlight filtered through the ss window, casting a mysterious shadow on his sharply defined face. Cherise cleared her throat. No. But she did hate him, especially when Lennon mentioned that Sebastian was determined to prevent Damien from seeding. Deep down, she held some resentment towards him. In other words, even if it were not Sebastian and were someone else, Cherise would still find the person despicable. He took advantage of the Lenoir familys crisis to enrich himself. Despite knowing the situation involving the Lenoir family and that the shares could not be sold at such a low price, he still took advantage of Tristans financial difficulties. He secretly purchased the shares while Damien was away. He even refused when the Lenoir family offered to repurchase the shares at a higher price based on market value. Seeing such despicable behavior, Cherise would never have bothered to meet him if he hadnt been her desk mate. Youre lying. Sebastianughed heartily. The way you avoided eye contact when denying it proves that you dislike me deep down. Sebastian elegantly put his cup down, Cherise, I hope you wont let my rivalry with Damien affect our friendship. Business is like a battlefield, where everyone fights for their camp and interests. Im doing this for the sake of the Weiss family. Just like Damien is responsible for his employees, I also strive for the welfare of my employees and grow mypany. So dont me me for being cunning. If you must me someone, me it on the scattered distribution of Lenoir Groups shares. After saying that, Sebastian picked up the coffee pot and filled the empty coffee cup before Cherise Thats enough. Its not easy for us to meet. Lets not discuss business matters. I remember your grandmother has always been in poor health. How is she doing recently? Cherises gaze dulled when Sebastian mentioned her grandmother. Many things transpired during the years she left Adania. Her mother, Charisa, passed away. Cherise grandmother had also passed away a year ago. Her grandmother reached the ripe age of eighty-six when she left this world. It was a life well-lived, ye Cherise still felt a pang of sadness whenever she thought of her. She regretted not spending much time with her grandmother after her separation from Damien. Seeing Cherises eyes lose their sparkle, Sebastian pursed his lips and frowned. Im sorry, I probably shouldnt have brought this up. Cherise snapped back to reality and smiled at him. Its okay. My grandmother passed away peacefully with her family by her side. She didnt suffer. It was simply the natural course of aging. In a way, it was a blessing. Thats true, Sebastian observed Cherises forced smile and silently pushed a slice of cake to her. Have something sweet. It will improve your mood. Cherise nodded and slowly began to eat the cake. I never imagined that your grandmother was already gone. Sebastian sighed. I remember when she came to school to bring you lunch, she would often bring me a portion as well. She would always tell me, Study hard, chubby. I still remember it to this day, he chuckled. His words prompted Cherise to recall scenes from her middle school days in Shawbury. Back then, her grandmother woulde to her school every lunchtime, carrying a small cloth bag. The bag contained her lunchbox wrapped in a cotton cloth. Although the lunchbox was old, the food was always freshly cooked and the most delicious.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Chapter 888 How Will You Tempt Me? Chapter 888 How Will You Tempt Me? Later, Sebastian and Cherises grandmother became close, and her grandmother always brought him a lunchbox. During those days Cherise knew she could never return to those carefree days. Can you bring me to pay respects to your grandmother when youre free? Sebastian looked at her and continued, You and your grandmother were the greatest warmth I felt when I first arrived in Shawbury. Sebastian was telling the truth this time. Back then, he arrived in Shawbury as a new transfer student. As he was ugly, timid, and chubby, no one paid attention to him. Cherise, his deskmate, was the only exception. She always cheered him on and helped him with his studies. Whenever Sebastian reminisced about his time in Shawbury, the only person he could recall was Cherise. Sure, Cherise agreed earnestly. But I might not have much time recently, as my husband needs me.. Sebastian chuckled. Youre an inexperienced new employee. Damien can do without you. You wont be given any important work to do. Thats not true. Cherise frowned. I have an important assignment. I need to She immediately stopped herself before she could reveal anything further. Then, she looked at Sebastian and abruptly changed the topic. I must help my husband the best that I can. Sebastian and abruptly changed the to You have good business acumen. Sebastian looked at her approvingly. I hope you can be his best assistant. I also hope that Damien can solve the problem soon. Then, you can take me to see your grandmother. Cherise pursed her lips and looked at the man in front of her. She could never tell what he was thinking. In truth, there were many things she wanted to say. After a while, Cherise finally gathered courage. Sebastian, you know better than I do what crisis my husband is facing. If you truly want to end this crisis sooner could you do me a favor and sell the shares that dont originally belong to the Weiss family to my husband? Sebastian picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. I have no intention of giving back the shares once Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g they are mine. But since you came to me about this matter Sebastian smiled at Cherise. Theres still room for negotiation. Cherises eyes instantly lit up. Really? Of course. Sebastianughed. However, Cherise, what are you nning to offer to tempt me to sell these shares to you? Cherise was momentarily stunned before vaguely understanding what Sebastian meant. She took a deep breath and smiled at him. I can have my husband offer you a higher price. You can state the amount you desire, and Ill have my husband consider it. Or you can keep a small portion of the shares. When Lenoir Group makes a profit, you will also receive dividends. There was excitement in her crisp voice. Sebastian smiled. He gracefully ced the coffee cup down, saying, Cherise, youre still too na?ve. Do you think I care about money? Cherise blinked in astonishment. But didnt you just say businessmen are only in it for the money? If you dont care about profits, what do you care about? Sebastian chuckled, Of course, there are other things I want. But his phone rang urgently as soon as he finished speaking. He nced at the name on the phone screen and stood up calmly. I have something to attend to, so Ill leave first. Youre leaving just like that?. Chapter 889 She’s No Match for You Chapter 889 Shes No Match for You Cherise widened her eyes as she stood up. Cant we chat a little longer? She was not done discussing the acquisition of Lenoir Groups shares. Lets not talk about it for now. Sebastian smiled at Cherise. I have something I want from Damien. But I wont reveal it at the moment. If Damien cant find a solution, you cane find me again. Remember, Im only willing to entertain negotiations from you, not Damien. He gave her another smile and left. Cherise stood still and pursed her lips as she watched Sebastian leave. Hes only willing to talk to me, but not Damien. Is it because I was his ssmate that hes ready to N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. negotiate? Regardless, its still a positive development as long as Sebastian is willing to talk. Cherise told Damien about her discussion with Sebastian that night. No need to talk to him. Damien smiled. If hes willing to negotiate, Lennon would have done it long ago. He cradled her feet onto hisp, supporting her delicate feet with one hand while holding a nail clipper with his other hand. He gently trimmed her toenails, saying, As for what he said to you today, hes either teasing you or being polite because you were ssmates. Only someone as foolish as you would take it seriously. Cherise was at a loss for words. Im not foolish! Okay, youre foolish, just naive. Im not naive either! Cherisey on the carpet, ying a game on her phone while enjoying the luxury treatment of her husband trimming her toenails. I dont think hes the type of person to break his promise. Who knows, he might be sentimental about the past and sell the shares to you out of respect for me? Cherise was confident that Sebastian still cared about their friendship. He wont. Damien chuckled lightly. Sebastian is not that kind of person. Try not to meet him again, and dont bring up this matter with him. Damien advised sincerely, It wont end well, so no need to invite trouble. I have confidence in handling this matter. Just focus on being my assistant and organizing documents for me. This storm will soon pass. Cherisey on the carpet, silently pursing her lips. However, since Damien had no intention of repurchasing the shares, she did not have to worry anymore. After all, it was up to Damien to decide for Lenoir Group. Cherise woke up early the following day. She rummaged through her closet for a while before finally settling on a set of mature-looking formal attire. Although she had suits, she could not help but feel envious of Candace after seeing her in a figure-hugging tailored suit. Therefore, she was determined to outshine Candace on her first day of work. Thus, she even applied slightly heavier makeup after changing into the clothes. Gazing at herself in the mirror, Cherise was satisfied with her professional appearance and left the bathroom. She noticed a man in a suit leaning against the door frame as she stepped out. His arms wre crossed, and his eyes flickered with a yful gleam as he looked at her. Ms. Shaw, you look gorgeous today. Cherise could not help but blush. How do Ipare to Candace? Shes no match for you. Really? Absolutely. Thats good, then! She smiled delightedly and turned around to go downstairs. However, she overestimated her ability to walk in a pair of 3-inch stilettos. Chapter 890 Wifey, Behave Chapter 890 Wifey, Behave Cherise had just taken a step when a resounding crash followed. Her exquisite makeup made intimate contact with the carpet. Hiss! As she began to struggle, a pair ofrge hands gently pulled her up. Be careful. Damien helped her up and examined her reddened ankle. Can you still walk? Cherise gritted her teeth and stubbornly took a step. Ouch Damien chuckled helplessly, squatting down to remove her high heels. You shouldnt wear these high heels when youre not used to them. The children and I will be sad if you get hurt. Cherise blushed with embarrassment. I thought * She had noticed that the female employees in hispany all wore stilettos like these, and she thought that wearing stilettos might make her look more professional. However, she did not expect to be so clumsy and sprained her foot before leaving the house. Dont go to work today. Damien lifted her. You should rest at home first. Cherise pursed her lips. But what about your work Ill take care of it myself for now.. No, I cant let you do that! Cherise pouted. She dered insistently, Im fine! Lets go to work! Damien nced at her swollen ankle and shook his head helplessly. He immediately carried her back to the bedroom. Then, he fetched a first aid kit, delicately applied ointment, and pasted a medicated ster on her ankle. Rest well. After saying that, he pressed her onto the bed and turned around to leave. Damien Lenoir! Cherise clenched her teeth, bracing herself against the bed frame. She hopped over to him with her uninjured foot. I work with my brain and hands, not my feet! Lwant to go to work! If she could start working a day earlier, she could help him sooner, and he would not be so exhausted. Damien turned around, focusing his gaze on her. Are you sure? Absolutely! She nodded vigorously. Without a doubt! Youre so stubborn. Damien sighed and picked her up. He instructed Frances to get Cherise a pair of slippers at the door. Then he headed out, carrying Cherise to the car. Cherise looked at him in shock. Areare you nning to carry me to the office? Of course. Should I let you limp your way there? The car soon arrived at the Lenoir Group entrance. I can walk by myself Its only a sprain. I just need to rest for a while! Cherise kept pushing against Damien in the backseat, trying to break free from his embrace. But Damien would never let her go, Hisrge hands gripped her arms like a vice, rendering her immobile. Then, he lifted her and strode out of the car. It was the peak of the morning rush to work, and many employees were at Lenoir Groups entrance with bagels and coffee in hand. They all witnessed their boss exiting the car, gently holding his wife as if she were a delicate treasure. The boss was still as tall and handsome as ever, but his face showed an extremely gentle expression they had never seen before. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. He looked down affectionately at the woman in his arms, saying, Dont move. Everyone is watching. Cherise was too aghast to speak. Since put me down! However, instead of putting her down, he raised his voice for everyone to hear, speaking indulgently, Wifey, behave. With that, he gently ced a kiss on her forehead. Everyone at Lenoir Groups entrance fell entrance fell utterly silent. Chapter 891 Out of Service Chapter 891 Out of Service Someone captured this scene with their phone and posted it online. Others were left speechless with shock. Most employees exchanged nces, marveling at how intimate Damien and Cherise were. It disproved the rumors that Damien was interested in Candace. Cherisey in Damiens arms, desperately wishing the ground would swallow her. It was too embarrassing! On her first day at work, Damien carried her out of the car, which was embarrassing enough, but then he publicly kissed her and said such suggestive words. She could already imagine what the office gossip would be discussing today. Furthermore, Damiens actions this morning were sufficient to make her the subject of gossip for the entire week. Even the thought of it made Cherise feel helpless. On the other hand, Damien seemed pleased with himself. He confidently entered thepany building with the petite Cherise in his arms.. As Damien carried Cherise to the employee elevator, Cherise frowned and whispered, Can we take the VIP elevator? As arge corporation, Lenoir Group had more than a dozen elevators. In addition to the regr ones for employees, there were two VIP elevators exclusively for important clients and top executives. Cherise had heard from Lennon that he and Damien would always use the VIP elevator. You know a lot. Damien smiled. He turned to let her see the VIP elevator. She watched the ornate elevator close, and an employee hastily put up an Out of Service sign. Cherise was at a loss for words. Someone had entered the VIP elevator just then, and it was functioning normally. How could they now hang the maintenance sign? Was it intentional? We have no other option. Damien nced at Cherise slyly. Mrs. Lenoir, you must squeeze into the employee elevator with me. With that, he strode purposefully while carrying Cherise into the employee elevator. Mr. Lenoir! Good morning, Mr. Lenoir! A hushed reverence swept through the entire elevator as Damien entered with Cherise. Damien smiled and found afortable position to hold Cherise in his arms. His office was on the 24th floor. Cherise remained in his arms as they rode the elevator. Her cheeks burned with embarrassment throughout the journey. Even though she was nestled in Damiens arms, she could sense the probing and fiery gazes of the people around her Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Finally, they arrived at the 24th floor. As Damien carried Cherise out of the elevator, she took a deep breath and was relieved to escape peoples gaze. Mr. Lenoir, I have finished organizing the documents you requested. Damien noticed Candace standing at the door as he exited the elevator. Candace still wore her specially tailored figure-hugging suit. She stood there with her head down. Her hands extended before her to hand over two folders. I received a call from the human resource department this morning, informing me to return to my original position. Her voice quivered. She seemed on the verge of tears. I have organized all the documents that need to be sorted in the next two days. After saying that, she kept her head dow tears swirling in her eyes. Mr. Lenoir, I always considered you an employer who clearly distinguished between personal and professional matters. I never expected Is it because I offended your wife ay that you kicked Damien narrowed his eyes and did not respond. As Candace kept her head down, she did not know Damien was holding a woman in his arms. Chapter 892 Attitude Chapter 892 Attitude As Damien remained silent, Candace felt a glimmer of hope. He didnt ignore me and walked away. Does this mean my words are getting to him? With this thought in mind, Candace quickly seized the opportunity and continued, Mr. Lenoir, I know you value talent and cherish capable individuals. You may not have wanted to transfer me back to my previous position. Its because your wife cant tolerate my presence However, as the boss, I sincerely hope you can consider this. Your wife joined thepany to interfere with your judgment in hiring and managing employees. Do you really What? Damien narrowed his eyes, looking at her coldly. Candace immediately looked up, saying, Are you sure you want to spend the rest of your life with her She abruptly fell silent upon noticing the woman in Damiens arms. At the same time, the woman was smiling at her. Cherises smile was sincere, and her expression was devoid of anger and resentment. At the same time, her eyes were calm, as if she was casually observing the situation. Such a gaze rendered Candace speechless. She could not bring herself to continue what she wanted to say. Seeing her silence, Cherise smiled. Whats wrong with being a woman like me? Do you mind continuing your exnation? Candace was too stunned to speak. She pursed her lips and took a deep breath before kneeling with a loud thud. Mrs. Lenoir, everything I said just now was nonsense. Please dont take it to heart. Youre a magnanimous person. Please forgive me this time! People nearby began to whisper amongst themselves as soon as Candace knelt. Did Mr. Lenoir bring his wife this morning for her to settle the score with Candace? That makes sense. Candace has been getting close to Mr. Lenoir these days. Damien furrowed his brow. He was about to speak, but Cherise stopped him. She got down from his arms. Damien immediately supported her so that she could stand on her uninjured foot. Candace, no need to kneel for me. I only sprained my ankle. Its not going to kill me. Candaces eyes flickered with hesitation, but she quickly stood up. Mrs. Lenoir I I only wanted to apologize. I didnt mean anything else! Must you kneel to apologize to me? Cherise continued smiling serenely at Candace. Why do you make it seem like Im a mean olddy. Then, she looked at Candace sternly, saying, I know you are unhappy to be forced to return to your previous position after being promoted. Thats understandable. No one would willingly go back to their previous position after advancing.. However, you must not covet something that is not yours. While it is true that I cannot tolerate you working by my husbands side, the reason is not as simple as you offended me. Candace pursed her lips. Her eyes were filled with resentment as she looked at Cherise. If it is not because I offended you, what else could it be? Attitude. Cherise continued to smile. Do you want me to repeat to everyone what you and your colleagues saidst night about wanting to get in between me and my husband? Perhaps youre unaware that my phone has a recording function, and it happened to be turned onst night. Candaces face immediately turned pale as a sheet. She was resentful of Cherise for making her miss the opportunity to work closely with Damien. So, after receiving the notification from the human resource department in the morning, she posted in the employees chat group that she was forced to return to her previous position after identally offending Cherisest night.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 893 Candace’s Facade Chapter 893 Candaces Facade She had portrayed herself as a pitiful, helpless woman targeted by the presidents domineering wife. Little did she know that Cherise had secretly recorded their conversationst night! If her colleagues were to hear her words fromst night, her sterling reputation would crumble in an instant! Seeing Candaces silence, Cherise smirked. She patronizingly patted Candaces shoulder and said, Youre naive to think you can sabotage me with public hate and opinion, my dear. Candace gritted her teeth and red at Cherise with intense hatred. Even if I said something I This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. shouldnt have, you have no right to pressure Mr. Lenoir to fire me!. Youre consumed with your doctor-patient duties, unaware of the demands and pressures of his job! I was handpicked by Mr. Lenoir to share his workload. Just because you dislike me and fear Ill steal his attention, you coerced him into transferring me back to my previous position?! Being the presidents wife, it seems youre oblivious to the challenges he faces! Cherise sneered coldly at Candaces usation. Casting her eyes over the gathering, she continued, The decision for Candace to resume her original role was made jointly by my husband and me. And as for sharing his workload, I believe its best for me to handle it personally, given its demands. Without pause, Damien, who had stood steadfastly beside her, added, My wife will be heading to HR shortly to take on her new role as my personal assistant. With a firm and piercing gaze, he surveyed the crowd. Shes here to assist me directly. As graceful and thoughtful as she is to me. I wont tolerate any further gossip about her in thispany. Now, get back to work! His authoritative voice echoed through the corridor, causing a momentary pause before the employees scattered like startled deer. A few momentster, only Cherise, Damien, and Candace remained. Candace stood her ground, her expression defiant as she locked eyes with Cherise. Unfazed, Cherise maintained her smile. Any other thoughts youd like to share? I have serious doubts about your ability to serve as the presidents assistant, Mrs. Lenoir. With the facade now shattered, Candace knew her career advancement in thepany was at risk. She now faced a choice, either push Cherise back into her ce or resign herself. The Weiss Group had attempted to poach her to join their team just days earlier. If Damien failed to handle the situation to her satisfaction, she would help the Weiss Group overtake the Lenoir Group, potentially rising to be Cherise and Damiens immediate superior! With this in mind, Candace straightened her posture and addressed Cherise directly. Mrs. Lenoir, forgive me for being blunt. While you may excel in the medical field, your qualifications as a corporate assistant areckingpared to mine. When the president selected me for the role, he valued my exceptional memory and diligent work ethic. I stood out among my peers, whereas you have little to no experience in this area. I must say its rather far-fetched for you to suddenly be the presidents assistant, dont you think? Cherise remained silent. Damien smirked. It appears I cant appoint whomever I please as president. Should I consult you next time, Candace? Thats not what I meant-! Candace interjected hastily. Despite her reservations, she still harbored respect and concern for Damien. Hisment made her uneasy. Im only looking out for the Cherise smiled faintly and met Candaces gaze. Very well. You believe Ick capability, and you are confident in yours. Chapter 894 Showdown! Chapter 894 Showdown! If I prove Im better than you at this, you owe me an apology and a swift return to your previous position, no fuss, she challenged, her tone cutting through the air. Damiens brows furrowed at the audacity of her ultimatum. Honestly, with Cherise being his wife, Damien couldve easily let her slide into any role she fancied when she joined hispany. But instead of aiming for something cushy or high and mighty, she chose to y the role of an assistant. Sure, being the presidents assistant mightve been the bottom rung on the corporatedder, but many would kill for this petty position. That was probably why Candace was so hell-bent on keeping the job as Damiens assistant. Damien didnt see any issue with Cherise assisting him; Candace was harassing her and causing trouble. But now that Cherise had spoken up to prove her capability, Damien saw no reason to stand in her way. Presumably, many in thepany were unhappy with Cherises return to work today. If he wanted to shut those naysayers up, the best bet was to have them eating out of Cherises hand, admiring her hustle. And his wife had it in her to make it happen. After all, she had always excelled academically from a young age. Damien had every confidence that Cherise had what it took and more to be his right-hand woman. Candace scoffed. Alright. Lets see how Mrs. Lenoir and I stack up! She doubted Cherise, always tied up in the hospital, had any skill with paperwork. News of the showdown between Cherise and Candace quickly circted throughout thepany. Departments dropped their morning meetings to witness the drama unfold on the twenty-fourth floor. Damien didnt intervene. This was Cherises chance to shine because if his wife earned respect, hed benefit from it, too. To ensure fairness, Lennon was chosen to oversee thepetition. When Cherise saw Lennon enter with a mischievous grin, she couldnt help but wonder, Is he here for fairness or just for the spectacle? Mr. Belcourt, your reputation for fairness precedes you. Im confident youll judge impartially, Candace said, smiling at Lennon. Cherise was left speechless. Watching Candace and others fawn over Lennon, Cherise felt a twinge of frustration. Maybe they didnt know him as well as she did Lennon had called Cherisest night, practically begging her to intervene with Lucy and end her avoidance. And now, out of the blue, hes here to judge? In the spirit of fairness, I think we should consider a new referee. Cherise cleared her throat and protested. Candace raised an eyebrow. Why the change? Mr. Belcourt is perfectly fine for the role! Mrs. Lenoir, you cant just dismiss Mr. Belcourt because youre not familiar with him. If you want to prove your abilities, the referee shouldnt matter, right? Cherise found herself at a loss for words. With a resigned sigh, she nced at Lennon. Well, then, you better make sure to be fair and just. Lennon coughed awkwardly. Oh, absolutely! I pride myself on beingpletely impartial. Fairness is my middle name in thispany! Cherise couldnt help but roll her eyes internally at his feigned innocence, Right, and pigs fly! Ten minutester, after a rushed setup, thepetition began with a memory challenge. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Lennon produced a document and started reading aloud to Cherise and Candace, who were forbidden from taking notes. Chapter 895 Phonographic Memory? Candace furrowed her brow, tapping her hands on her thighs. Meanwhile, Cherise lowered her head, delicately ying with a pen. Little did she know, the pen belonged to Damien and was worth millions. Cherise had no inkling of its value; she simply found it visually appealing. She twirled the pen around, idly toying with it from different angles. Once Lennon finished reading the five-page document, Cherise opened the pen and nced at him. Can | start writing now? Lennon nodded. Yes, go ahead. Cherise took the A4 paper handed to her by Damien and began carefully writing each word and sentence. Meanwhile, Candace was far from at ease. Despite her confidence in her remarkable memory, she hadn''t anticipated Lennon uncovering such aplex and obscure document. Five pages devoured in one go! How could she possibly recall it all? She wasnt some memory prodigy! Anxiously, she nced at Cherise, who was writing quietly beside her, steadily filling the page with text. From Candaces vantage point, she could only catch a glimpse of Cherises profile-attentive and unassuming, prompting a hint of begrudging admiration from Candace. No wonder Damien liked her so much, she mused involuntarily. However, Candace quickly shook off such distracting thoughts. It wasnt the time for distractions. She refocused on the document Lennon had just reviewed, diligently attempting to recall its contents. Ten minutester, just as Candace was beginning to find her groove and put pen to paper, Lennons abrupt announcement shattered her concentration. Times up! Startled, Candace looked up to find Cherise finished all five pages of her A4 paper neatly filled with writing. Candace couldn''t believe her eyes. How had Cherise managed to transcribe everything so quickly? And did the page count match exactly what Lennon had reviewed? In disbelief, Candace blurted out, This is impossible! How could Cherise have aplished this feat? It seemed inconceivable that she, a doctor unfamiliar with the documents subject matter, couldplete it quickly. It had to be a sham, a random assortment of words! Candaces confidence surged with this presumption. She cast a scornful look at the paper in front of Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir, you wrote that so hastily, almost as if you weren''t paying attention. This is a memory challenge, you know. Youre supposed to replicate exactly what Mr. Belcourt read, not jot down whateveres to mind! Unfazed, Cherise calmily capped her pen and offered a faint smile. Of course, Im well aware of the rules. If you doubt the uracy of my transcription, feel free topare it with the original text. Before Cherise could finish, a colleague, who was on good terms with Candace, rushed over and snatched up Cherises notes, eager to cross-reference them with the document in front of her. Others quickly gathered around, eager to join in theparison. The office fell into an uneasy silence, punctuated only by the quiet whispers of conversation. After a moment, those who had examined the documents stood in disbelief, holding Cherises transcription and Lennons texts side by side. To everyones amazement, the texts were nearly identical, down to thest word. It was as if Cherise had somehow replicated Lennons reading word for word! Except for Damien and Lennon, who remainedposed, the rest of the room was stunned and speechless. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 896 Cherise Rose Above Candace Candace felt like she was losing her mind and struggling to believe what she saw. She meticulouslypared the two documents over and over again. To her shock, she found that apart from a few punctuation marks and some incorrect words, the rest were practically identical! Cherises handwriting was so elegant and neat that it almost seemed printed. Candace couldn''t believe what she was seeing! It was as though Cherise had simply copied and pasted from the original document! Candace took a deep breath, her gaze locked on Cherise. This...this is insane! No way someone could be this good! You see, Candace had been Damiens pick for assistant in the office because of her exceptional memory. Shed stood out among everyone else. But now, her outstanding performance paled inparison to Cherises! It''s crazy...| cant wrap my head around this! Candace eximed, disbelief written all over her face. How could Cherise, a dork, be so darn good? Candace clenched her teeth and dered, This doesnt count! She must''ve cheated! She must have read Lennons texts beforehand and memorized it! Cherise saw Candaces meltdowning. With a smile, she looked directly at Candace. If you think | cheated, how about you provide a document and read it to me, and I''ll write? Cherises decision to let Candace set her own challenge was a direct snub to her opponent. The department fell silent, even those from other departments pausing to watch the tense exchange.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Man, Mrs. Lenoir is no pushover. Just look at how gracefully shes handling Candaces challenge. There arent many women in thepany who can match her. Candace stood before Cherise, face drained of color. Despite Cherises shorter stature, she seemed to loom over Candace at that moment, exuding an aura of dominance. With great reluctance and a touch of contempt, she uttered, Fine. You win. It was clear that Cherises reaction wasnt that of a cheater. Pressing the matter further would only lead to humiliation for Candace. Candace took a deep breath, stepping back from Cherise and bowing deeply. Candace stepped back and offered a respectful bow. I concede. | owe you an apology, Mrs. Lenoir. | shouldnt have doubted you or coveted Mr. Lenoir. I''ll resign after today. Im sorry, As Candace turned to leave, whispers filled the room. Cherise called out to her, her brow furrowed. Hey, Candace. Candace froze, her back to Cherise. What else can | do for you, Mrs. Lenoir? You know, Mr. Lenoir didnt move you out of this role because youck skills. I''ve honed my memory and literacy over years of study. So, dont doubt yourself; youre still great. Cherise interjected, her tone earnest. Cherises smile persisted as she added, And hey, even if you do leave Lenoir Group someday, dont let it get you down. Honestly, if | were you, | wouldnt quit. On the contrary, I''ll prove to everyone, through my own sweat and toil, that Im just as good as anyone else. When Cherise finished, a few of Candaces coworkers, who were also close friends, rallied around her, grabbing her arm. Absolutely, Candace! Quitting is like admitting defeat. You''re not going to do that, right? Lennon exhaled sharply, checking his watch. Its ten already. Lets wrap this up! Everyone, back to work! Chapter 897 Reporting For Duty At The HR Department After Lennon''s brief announcement, he turned to Cherise. Those heading to HR should head there ASAP, he said. The words had barely left his lips when the crowd dispersed, scattering down the corridor. HR''s up on the twelfth, Damien murmured to Cherise, his tone low. She nodded, clutching her resume, and darted into the waiting elevator. Lennon and Damien watched her go, Lennons arms folded across his chest.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Looks like Cherrys finally making some headway around here, Lennon observed. But Lulu mentioned shes a skilled doctor with heaps of knowledge. Are you sure its wise to have her as your assistant? Seems like a waste of talent, Lennon couldn''t help but say. Damien shot him a cold nce. You think | havent considered that? He sighed, casting a nce at the departing Cherise. She left her previous job because she didnt trust her colleagues. | brought her here to gain some confidence and real-world experience. With me guiding her, she''ll avoid a lot of unnecessary hurdles. Thats it? Lennon raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed. Damien sighed, shaking his head. She always thinks Im the dedicated one between me and her, but she never lifts a finger to help me. This is her chance to do something for a change. Fair enough, Lennon agreed. Its better than her charging ahead and bothering Sebastian without your say-so. The mention of Sebastian brought a glint of coldness to Damiens eyes. I dont want Cherry near that guy. Lennon nodded knowingly. You''ve got to watch out. Sebastian''s not subtle about his intentions-hes after yourpany and your girl. Damien scoffed. Hes ambitious, but does he have what it takes? If he can sway Cherry, then I''ll concede defeat. Meanwhile, as Cherise entered the HR department, she found everyone lined up at the door, eagerly awaiting her arrival. The sight left Cherise torn between amusement and exasperation. Everyone, please, go back to your desks and get back to work. Im just here to check in... A middle-aged man with graying hair approached, holding out a notebook. Mrs. Lenoir, | heard about your incredible photographic memory. Would you mind signing here for me? | have to say, | admire your talent! Cherise was taken aback. She might have refused outright if the person in front of her had been younger. But facing a middle-aged man who was a senior to her, she feltpelled to oblige. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel With a resigned sigh, she picked up the pen and signed her name on his notebook. To her dismay, what started as one signature turned into two, then three... After what felt like an eternity, Cherise finallypleted the task, signing everyone''s notebooks with her autograph. Can | start my duties now? she asked eager to move on. Visit noveldrama.org to read the latest chapter of this novel The middle-aged man who initiated the signing process smiled and motioned for her to sit. Absolutely! Let me introduce myself. Im Fyodor Dultch, Director of the HR Department, though everyone calls me Mr. Dultch! Seems the rumors are true Mrs. Lenoir isnt just capable, elegant, and nice! Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel As Mr. Dultch spoke, someone beside him chimed in, Yeah, thest person we asked to sign was not thrilled about it! Indeed, but Mrs. Lenoir handled it with grace, another added. Cherise couldn''t help but be entertained by their lively exchange and Mind if | ask who the individual was that you all surrounded and cratic nature. she asked. It you all surrounded and irritated with autograph requests? Chapter 898 Backstabbing Mr Belcourt It was Mr. Belcourt! someone blurted out, shaking his head helplessly. Hes got a temper like a volcano! Apart from the president, nobody in thepany dares to cross him! Mr. Dultch came up with this weird idea to test the temper of every big shot in thepany. guess who''s Supposed to help us figure out who to handle with kid gloves when assigning tasks... and the most untouchable? Yep, Mr. Belcourt... Before the person could finish, Mr. Dultch red and shooed him away. Get back to work! Mrs. Lenoir, dont pay attention to his rambling.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Cherise was floored by their bizarre logic. So... your test concludes that Im cool as a cucumber, huh? Mr. Dultch grinned. Yep, youve got quite the cool head. But dont worry, we''ll do our best not to ruffle your feathers... Cherise was left speechless. She had unwittingly discovered such a peculiar department existed in Damienspany! When she returned to Damiens office from HR, it was already eleven in the morning. She walked in holding the thick employee code of conduct given by Mr. Dultch. Damien was at his desk, working. At the sound of the door, he nced up with a smile. The HR are a bunch of zealous peeps, huh? Cherise grumbled as she unloaded the items from her arms onto the office desk. Can you believe it? Each of them insisted on getting my autograph. And after | obliged, they had the nerve topliment my patience, as if | wouldnt have minded saying no from the start. Her efforts seemed wasted, leaving her feeling like an easy target. They probably didnt mean any harm, Damien said, approaching with a grin as he guided her to the nearby sofa. As he eased off her shoes, he added casually, Mr. Dultch can be a bit mischievous. But honestly, they just appreciate people who can keep their cool and won''t be pushed around. And with me around, who''d dare to mess with you? His warm hand gently massaged her swollen ankle, injured earlier that morning. Cherise remained silent, and her lips pursed in annoyance. Still giving you grief? The mans eyes flicked to her swollen ankle, concern evident in his voice. Nah, its fine now, Cherise replied, smiling. Before she could say more, a knock interrupted them. Mr. Lenoir, I''m from Sales. The manager asked me to bring these documents to you, a voice outside the door sounded genuinely concerned. Just leave them at the door, Damien said, holding Cherises ankle, his gaze unmoving. There was a pause from the person outside. But sir, the manager insisted | personally hand them to you. Leaving them at the door... I''ll get in trouble if the manager finds out. Visit noveldrama.org to read the latest chapter of this novel A frown creased Damien''s brow, ready to voice his protest, but Cherise swiftly pulled her foot away, instructing, Go sit down and let the poor guy in. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel With work hours in full swing, Damien couldn''t afford to disrupt his routine or thepanys operations for Cherises spur-of-the- moment decisions. Damien sighed, looking resignedly at Cherise, who hurriedly slipped on her shoes. Aware that resisting Cherises insistence would only lead to her overthinking and self-me, Damien acquiesced. If she wanted him to work, he''d work. If she wanted him to rest, he''d rx. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel Come on in, Damien uttered brusquely from behind his desk. Chapter 899 Does The Young Man Know Me? The young man entered the room, his anxiety palpable as he ced the documents on the desk before Damien. He was eloquent about his visit, Good morning, Mr. Lenoir. The manager hopes you can approve this document soon. Its about our department''s sales performance this quarter. Damien''s response was curt, Sure. You may leave now. The young man breathed a sigh of relief, turned on his heel, and was about to exit when he saw Cherise nestled in the office corner. Their gazes locked, confusion etched on Cherises face, while shock rippled across the young mans features. He hesitated, words dangling on the tip of his tongue, before he averted his gaze and hastily departed. Cherise furrowed. She couldnt shake the feeling that the young mans nce held a hint of recognition. Yet, she wracked her brain but couldnt recall crossing paths with anyone from Damienspany before. Let''s get going, Damiens deep voice jolted Cherise back to reality. She blinked, befuddled. Go where? A faint smile ghosted across Damien''s lips. Feeling hungry, Mrs. Lenoir? Its already half past eleven. Lunchtime. Cherise nced at the clock, realizing it was indeed lunchtime. But the morning had slipped by with little productivity. Before she could object, Damien cut in, his toneced with amusement. Looks like Mrs. Lenoir is glued to her seat. Shall |... Startled, Cherise sprang up from her chair. No, no, no! | can walk on my own! Damien''s gaze carried a glint of amusement. Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go. Cherise pursed her lips and briskly exited the office, her determined steps echoing in the corridor. With a faint smile. Damien caught up with her as they both left thepany building in tandem. As they contemted lunch. Cherise initially considered something simple. Yet, seeing Damien''s marines rilurts, she couldnt help but feelpelled to treat him to something more substantial Scanning through darby restaurants on her phone he stumbled upon a quaint eatery close to the offer, tasasting rave reviews for Healthy Poke Bow nearby restaurants. A small ce caught her Cherise silly rolled dough has puting eye conveniently close the attic and big pov revis The decisive factor? A promise of a Healthy Poke Bowl. Grinning, Damien caught wind of her choice. Poke Bowls it is, then? He said while grabbing Cherises hand as they strolled leisurely beneath the midday sun. The sunlight entuated Damiens chiseled features, adding an extrayer of allure to his handsome face. Hand in hand, the couple sauntered down the street, and Cherise couldn''t help but revel in the overflowing happiness within. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel Oddly, though, she noticed several people attempting to mimic their stroll. Not that these individuals could even be considered imitators. Visit noveldrama.org to read the latest chapter of this novel Phones shed, and cameras clicked, capturing their every moment.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Cherise leaned closer to Damien, her voice hushed, Why are so many people taking our picture? Damiens lips curved into a smirk; Damien shed her a grin, Guess we''re just too hot to handle, huh? Cherises eyes widened in disbelief. They were followed by eager photographers from the office to the restaurant, making Cherise increasingly ufortable. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel It wasnt until they were seated that she finally uncovered the truth. She clicked on the link Heather had sent her. News sh: Lenoir Group Presidents Wife Joins Him for a Sweet Day at Work! Chapter 900 Twitter Exploded! Headline: Lenoir Group President''s Wifes Debut Workday Is a Love-Filled Affair! Breaking Headline: Surprising Twist! The Presidents Wife of Lenoir Group Reveals Her True Colors! Cherise frowned as she flipped through the news articles one by one. Each featured a picture of Damien carrying her out of the car in the morning. Some reports even suggested that Cherise was clinging onto Damien, with rumors swirling that if he didnt carry her to work, she''d divorce him. Various absurd reasons were spected all over the ce. Each article seemed like a voyeuristic peek into their private conversations. The influence of public opinion was certainly formidable! After reading all the fabricated news articles, Cherise set down her phone. She looked at Damien with a hint of resentment. I told you this would happen if you kept indulging me like this. Now everyone thinks Im some sort of high-maintenance diva. She raised an eyebrow, fixing him with a challenging stare. So, Mr. Lenoir, how do you n to fix this mess? Damien furrowed his brow and casually picked up his phone. What kind ofpensation does Mrs. Lenoir have in mind?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Cherise leaned on the table, furrowing her brow as she pondered momentarily. Then, her eyes lit up. How about you make roast chicken for me tonight? Its been ages since Ive had your homemade roast chicken! Damiens eyes softened with warmth as he smiled faintly at the petite woman before him. Just roast chicken? Cherise pouted. Yep. | dont need much with you by my side. But if | had to choose, it''d be your roast chicken... With a smile, Damien set down his phone, bending slightly to meet the gaze of the petite woman lounging on the table. Consider it done. Roast chicken it is for dinner. Yay! Can''t wait! Cherises smile faded as her phone pinged with a WhatsApp message just as she was about to speak. Instinctively, she reached for it, but her hand was intercepted by Damiens warm touch, covering hers with his ownrge hand. He gently moved her hand away from the phone, a faint smile on his lips. No phones at the table, love. With a smooth motion, he took her phone from her grasp. Isnt the food delicious, or perhaps your husband isnt handsome enough to keep your attention during dinner, Mrs. Lenoir? Cherise was taken aback by his quip. Come on, she was just checking if it was an urgent message! Chapter 901 You Look So Beautiful When You’re Focused These were the media outlets that Heather had shown Cherise earlier, featuring those fake news articles. Within an instant, every trending topic on Twitter was rted to the news. Everyone could not believe their eyes. It is worth noting that Damien rarely ever made a statement or post using his personal ount. And even when he did, it was very formal and procedural. Hisst Twitter post was a New Years greeting fromst year, and the one before that was a New Years greeting from the year before. The man who only posts Happy New Year on Twitter every year actually wrote such a lengthy post today for Cherise!? The various media outlets mentioned by Mr. Hampson started apologizing under the Twitter post. They came in one after the other, and an endless string of notifications popped up. Mr. Lenoir, the news from our newspaper today was written by a temporary worker. Please forgive us for our inexperience. We will delete it immediately! Mr. Lenoir, our reporters information was incorrect. We deeply apologize for causing trouble to your wife! Mr. Lenoir, if there is anything we can do topensate Mrs. Lenoir, we will do our utmost to make amends! After eating his meal, Damien rechecked his Twitter ount again and noticed that some of the reporters mentioned the word pensation in their tweets. The corner of his lips crooked up as he made another post: My wife enjoys eating drumsticks. After lunch, Damien still did not return the phone to Cherise, stating that he wanted her to concentrate on her work. Cherise thought it made sense. She came to work today, but she hadnt aplished anything all morning. During the afternoons, if she still had her phone with her, she would inevitably be distracted by texting Heather or Lucy. Keeping a phone with her had a negative impact on her workflow. So Cherise made up her mind not to ask Damien for her phone and immersed herself in studying a stack of shareholders information. She worked diligently on memorizing the shareholders information, utterly engrossed in her work that by the time she finished organizing the five In her hand, it was already dark outside. Damien, who had nothing to do, pulled up a chair and elegantly sat in front of her desk, his dark- colored eyes fixed on her. Feeling like someone was peeking at her, Cherise finally looked up from the stack of documents and met his eyes. Their gazes locked; one opened wide with surprise, and the other stared warmly back at her as if enveloping her with its warm gaze.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The mans intense gaze caused Cherises cheeks to blush slightly. What... what are you doing? she asked meekly. You look so beautiful when you''re focused, Damien replied earnestly. His deep voice reverberated within her body. Facing his beloved, Damien never hesitated topliment her. I truly married a wonderful wife. The pink flush on Cherises cheeks deepened; she gulped involuntarily as the weight of his words settled within her. After a few seconds, she took a deep breath to calm her beating heart, and then she gave him a look as if trying to reprimand him for teasing her. She took a quick nce at the sky outside and noticed that it had turned dark already. Wondering what time it was, she tapped on her phone. It''s already eight o''clock at night! She quickly stood up, grumbling as she packed up. Why didnt you call me earlier? Its sote... Cherry... | had Mr. Hampson and Frances pick them up. Cherise rolled her eyes. You have time to get Mr. Hampson and Frances to pick up the kids but no time to tell me to leave work. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel She looked up and pretended to be angry as she red at him. Are you trying to make me work more on purpose? Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel You''re so annoying! No, you''re the annoying one! he retorted. Whatever. The man stretchedzily and stood up. Now Damien is going to be the driver, taking the littleborer Cherry home and then making drumsticks for the littleborer. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel When he mentioned drumsticks, Cherises stomach inadvertently rumbled in tandem, betraying her emotions. The mans eyes twinkled, a smug smile stered on his face. Cherise pouted, Its all your fault! To punish you, Im going to eat a lot of drumsticks tonight! The man leaned against the door, his hands crossed over his chest as he looked at her and said, Are you sure? Of course! Alright then. The man gestured his hands outward to signal them to leave. Let''s go out first before we talk. Chapter 902 A Lifetime Abundance of Drumsticks Cherise pursed her lips, puzzled by Damiens strange behavior that night. She pushed open the door in front of her, taking the lead as she stepped into the elevator. However, to her surprise, after stepping out when she reached the first floor, she found herself surrounded by a crowd of people. Mrs. Lenoir! This is a small token of apology from our newspaper to you! Mrs. Lenoir, we have prepared a gift for you that we hope you will like! Please ept it! Mrs. Lenoir... Amidst the chorus of Mrs. Lenoir, a tantalizing aroma of drumsticks wafted through the air... Cherise furrowed her brow, noticing that each person in the crowd was holding arge bouquet. However, these bouquets were not filled with flowers. Instead, they were packed with drumsticks. Grilled, fried, and coated with various sauces and seasonings... All varieties of drumsticks were artfully arranged to resemble bouquets, some even adorned with buttery bows. Cherise found herself encircled by drumsticks. Hunger gnawed at her with every inch of her body, threatening to overthrow any sense of decorum. The juicy drumsticks looked so sulent, and the smell and sight of them were an invitation to savor them. Yet, if she epted a drumstick from even just one person, she would be obliged to ept all the drumsticks from the others. Cherise gazed at the crowd before her. The line of people offering her drumsticks extended from the elevator door to the buildings entrance. Estimating roughly, she might have to consume these drumsticks for one to two years.... Asense of despair washed over Cherise. It was despair born of hunger and a desire to eat to her hearts wishes and the paradoxical situation because she was unable to eat them all. Everyone. Just as Cherise hesitated between eptance and refusal, the man behind her spoke calmly, Everyone is overly enthusiastic, and my wife is having trouble deciding. How about this? Each of you set down the drumsticks and leave your business cards on the table by the door. | will remember everyone''s names, and my wife can choose freely without feeling pressured. What choice did the people have but toply with Damiens instructions? A flurry of activity ensued as the individuals ced theirrge drumsticks bouquets on the pristine table, followed by leaving their business cards on top of the bouquets. More and more drumsticks were set down, and more and more business cards were left. Eventually, the table was overflowing with business cards! As the crowd dispersed, Cherise massaged her temples, pondering what to do with the abundance of drumsticks. These cooked drumsticks couldn''t be frozen and were challenging to store. Despite the approaching autumn, the lingering summer heat would undoubtedly spoil them within a few days. And with such a surplus of drumsticks... how would she manage them? Turning to Damien with a resentful re, she demanded, What is the meaning of all this? Ignoring her question, the man silently approached the drumsticks, examining a few of them. The vor of this one looks exquisite; its worth savoring. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel This one is quite delightful. And this one, the aroma is simply divine. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Selecting a few choice drumsticks, the man ced them on the coffee table in the hall, then gently pushed Cherise onto the sofa. Feeling hungry? Go ahead and eat, Damien said as he gestured towards the drumsticks. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel The tantalizing scent of the drumsticks lingered in the air. Cherises stomach rumbled once more. Pursing her lips, she reluctantly picked up a drumsticks and began to eat. After finishing her meal, Cherise pondered over the predicament of the surplus of drumsticks. Turning to Damien, she inquired, Did you orchestrate all of this? It wasn''t me, | Swear. Don''t jump to conclusions, Damien replied with a smile, ruffling her hair. | merely mentioned on Twitter that you have a fondness for drumsticks. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 903 You Are Worthy After narrowing her eyes at him, Cherise rubbed her eyebrows together, understanding the events that brought upon this phenomenon.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Despite the crisis facing the Lenoir Group, there were still many people trying to please Damien and establish a connection with him. He publicly dered on Twitter that she enjoys eating drumsticks, essentially indicating that pleasing her is equivalent to pleasing him!? Intending to disy her annoyance in full, she shot him another re as she angrily reached for her phone. However, what she saw on histest post at noon caught her attention. He was defending her. In response to the false media reports, he took to the inte to speak up for her for the first time. He even mentioned her fondness for drumsticks. Beneath his Twitter post, along with apologies from the media, there were variousments fromizens. Mr. and Mrs. Lenoir are truly in love! Damien is a wonderful husband! Standing up for his wife and remembering her preferences! l wish | had a Damien Lenoir in my life! Cherise was left speechless. Reading these onlinements, Cherise found herself unable to voice any of theints she had prepared for Damien. This man has done so much for her... perhaps too much. And what she could do for him seemed so small inparison. She hade to thepany today to assist him but... ended up causing trouble for him instead. Even though deep down Cherise knew he did not see her as a burden, she still felt guilty over his numerous selfless actions for her sake. Taking a deep breath, she gazed at Damien earnestly and asked, Do | deserve all this from you? Damien furrowed his brows slightly, his obsidian eyes fixed on her. With a hint of a smile ying on his lips, he said softly, Cherry. She met his gaze seriously, awaiting his response. Yet, he merely smiled faintly, picked up a tissue from the coffee table, and wiped away the oil stains from the corner of her mouth. He teased, So, am | worth it? Even though you left me years ago, do | still deserve the kids you bore me? Am | worth the cost of the injury you sustained when you tried to save me, so much so that you couldn''t perform surgery for a long time? His words caused Cherise to furrow her brow deeply. Not hesitating for a second, she replied, Yes, youre worth it!. Even if... Even if she had harbored some resentment towards him in the past, even though there were times she felt helpless. It couldnt be denied that if she were given the chance to choose again, she would still choose to have children with him-she would still choose to save his life. He was worth it. Since you believe | am worthy, | also believe you''re worthy of my protection and affection, he stated. Setting down the tissue, he tenderly kissed Cherise on the forehead. Dont doubt your own allure. His obsidian eyes locked onto hers as if he were staring down into her very soul. I remember everything you''ve done for me, he continued softly. Now that | have you back, | want to cherish you, do everything for you, and provide you with the best of everything. That''s what a husband should do for his wife. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherises rising heartbeat pounded beneath her chest. His sincere confession struck her like lightning, causing butterflies to dance around in her stomach, her body flushing red within seconds. Taking a deep breath, she raised her arm and ced it on Damien''s shoulder, her pink lips pursed as she leaned in to give him a kiss on his sharply defined, thin lips. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel Honey... Smack! Just as Cherises lips met Damiens, the sound of papers falling to the ground could be heard in the distance. Cherise and Damien raised their heads in unison, looking at the source of the sound. They saw a formally dressed Candace squatting by the elevator, unnerved by catching their attention. Dibobted, she hurriedly tried to gather the scattered papers around her. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 904 Business Secret Realizing Damien and Cherises gazes, Candace pursed her lips and looked at them with embarrassment. I... | didnt mean to eavesdrop on you guys... | was just... just working overtime, just finished work. After speaking, she picked up the files on the ground, hugged them to her body, and prepared to leave quickly. But after walking only a few steps, Damiens voice halted her footsteps. Stop. Candace, with her back to Damien and Cherise, sounded a bit flustered. May I... may | ask if there is anything else Mr. Lenoir wants to instruct? There is. Damien put down Cherise, then he stood up and walked to the door, pointing to the pile of business cards at the door. I remember you''re very good at organizing information. Help me make a list of these people. Candaces eyes widened in surprise, stunned by his order. Even though she was very reluctant, Candace responded with a polite smile and said, Okay. Mr. Lenoir, do you want this to be done by tonight? No need. Damien nced at the pile of business cards. It can be done within a week, he added. After that, as if he had thought of something, he smiled faintly at Candace. Arent you thinking of resigning? There are many business cards of goodpany owners here. You can choose a few that you like from here and get to know them. If they know that | gave you their business cards, they will look highly upon you. Candaces lips tightened into a thin line as she clutched the files tightly in her hands. Thank you, Mr. Lenoir, but | dont need it, she said, feigning a smile. Even though she no longer wanted to resign, she had better options to select from if she did!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Weiss Group is not a good choice for you. Even if you go to Weiss Group, you will eventually leave Adania empty-handed, Mr. Lenoir said as if he could see through Candaces thoughts. His deep voice was calm, but it sent shivers down Candaces spine. How did Mr. Lenoir know about Weiss Group trying to poach me? she thought frantically to herself. | havent told anyone else! And he doesnt even appear angry, casually mentioning it like that! Seeing Candaces pale face, Damiens wry smile deepened. There are no secrets in this world. | know what youve been saying about me to the people at Weiss Group behind my back. But a word of advice, if youre thinking of switching jobs, Weiss Group is not the best choice. With that, he turned and returned to Cherises side, saying, You can leave with these business cards. Candace bit down on her lower lip, not daring to look Mr. Lenoir in the eye again. She quickly gathered up the business cards and hurriedly left the Lenoir Group building. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel Still sitting on the sofa, Cherise stared nkly in the direction Candace had left. Do you think she wants to go to Weiss Group? Yes, Mr. Lenoir replied with a faint smile. Sebastian has her on the list of people he wants to poach from the Lenoir Group. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel | knew Weiss Group must have talked to her when she looked like she wanted to resign afterpeting with you during the day. Otherwise, a spendthrift like her wouldn''t easily want to resign if she wasnt guaranteed a stable job. Cherise nodded, thinking that his logic made sense. But, how did you get the list of people Sebastian wants to poach from Lenoir Group? The man gave a knowing smile and nced at Cherise. Im not telling you. It''s a business secret, he added, his eyes twinkling with mischief. Cherise pursed her lips. Since he didnt want to reveal the truth, she didnt bother to ask him again. Taking a deep breath, she looked up and continued to look helplessly at the mountain of drumsticks on the table. What should we do with these? Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 905 A Good Deed at the Orphanage The man persisted in teasing her, If you count to ten Ill know what to do. Cherise rolled her eyes, saying, Do you think Im a child? Despite her words, she still nced at his face and began counting. One, two, three, four... nine, ten! As she reached ten, a small truck pulled up outside the Lenoir Group Building. Two men and a woman emerged from the truck. The men appeared to beborers, while the woman had a gentle demeanor reminiscent of someone involved in charity work. With a smile, the woman ushered the men inside, Mr. Lenoir, | appreciate your willingness to donate food to the children at the orphanage in Adonia... Damien rose from his seat and addressed thedy, Its not me who wishes to donate. Its my wife. My wife ispassionate and understands the challenges faced by the children at the orphanage, so she specifically requested me to reach out to you to donate drumsticks to the children. Upon hearing this, the woman turned to Cherise with a smile, Mrs. Lenoir is truly generous and kind- hearted! Mrs. Lenoirs kindness is remarkable, which exins why she has such a wonderful husband like Mr. Lenoir... The director of the orphanage showered Cherise with praise. Feeling slightly embarrassed by thepliments, Cherise could only offer a sheepish smile to the woman in charge. In that case, lets load these drumsticks onto the truck together, she said as she gestured to the drumsticks before them. The woman raised her hand, halting Cherise, Theres no need for you to do that. Our two workers from the orphanage can handle it perfectly! With a wave of her hand, the two men promptly began loading the truck. The truck was soon filled to the brim with drumsticks.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Following the suggestion of the female director, Damien and Cherise trailed their car to the orphanage. Inside the orphanage home''s cafeteria, a group of children sat quietly at the tables, awaiting their meal. In contrast to children like Serafina, who were born into privilege, the children at the orphanage appeared particrly thin. However, their bright ck eyes shone like grapes-they still had their spirits. On the role of volunteers, Due to understaffing at the orphanage, Cherise and Damien even donning the volunteer attire and distributing drumsticks to the children. The orphanage housed numerous children. The drumsticks from the small truck would likely only suffice for two or three meals. After distributing the drumsticks to the children that evening, Cherise and Damien leaned against the small window outside the cafeteria, observing the children enjoying their meal. Do you see that girl? She resembles you. Damien smiled, pointing to a little girl with two ponytails. Her round face was decorated with two round eyes and pink puffy lips, earnestly devouring a drumstick. Were you like her when you were young? Cherise shook her head and replied, Im not sure. Damien furrowed his brow slightly. Youre not sure? No, she said matter-of-factly. After a pause, Cherise took a deep breath and added, Im uncertain if | ate drumsticks like that as a child. Visit noveldrama.org to read the latest chapter of this novel Because when | was young... | never had drumsticks. Her lips pursed, memories flooding back to her days in the Shaw''s Vige. During that time, her uncle and aunt''s family lived in poverty. Despite raising many chickens, the roosters were sold for money, and the hens were kept for egg production. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherise never tasted drumsticks in her youth. She vividly recalled the first time she had drumsticks. It was when she entered junior high school and moved to study in Shawberry. Seated next to Sebastian, the plump boy consumedrge quantities of food daily. He confided that his parents didnt care for him and that his grandparents didnt show affection. He also mentioned that he felt lonely and isted, so he ate to alleviate his sorrow. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 906 Prince and Princess At that time, Cherise didnt fully grasp Sebastians circumstances, but she could sense that he was perpetually gloomy. Therefore, she consistently offered words offort to Sebastian, assuring him that he was just as capable as anyone else. Over time, she developed a close friendship with Sebastian; he even shared his drumsticks with her on numerous asions. It marked Cherises inaugural experience with drumsticks. The juicy taste of the meat from the drumsticks was simply too exquisite. As aresult, she developed a fondness for it, eventually bing her favorite food of all time. You''ve been through a lot. Damien sighed softly, extending his arms to embrace Cherise. From now on, I''ll give you as many drumsticks as you desire. However, lets avoid a repeat of today! Cherise smiled wryly at Damien. Today''s fiasco really frightened me. If | consume all these drumsticks, you might not recognize me tomorrow! she cried. Observing Cherises helpless expression, Damien smiled gently as he embraced her and nted a kiss on her cheek. It won''t happen again. But this moment is quite pleasant as well, he said as he rested his chin on her head. Cherise turned to nce at the children relishing their drumsticks. These children are truly deservin of pity, she muttered softly, her eyesrge and rimmed with tears. Bing a mother had intensified her affection for the children. Witnessing numerous parentless children enjoying their drumsticks obediently, a whirlwind of emotions swept through her. We should make it a point to visit them more frequently in the future, she said, her gaze still on the children. Nodding solemnly, Damien responded, Agreed. After a pause, Cherise took a deep breath before saying, These children truly tug at my heartstrings. | feel sorry for myself as well, she added wistfully, her eyes looking as if they were gazing into a distant memory. Damien encircled Cherises waist. I yearn for a third and fourth child, but you never consent to it. She narrowed her eyes at him and scoffed out loud. Unbelievable, she thought to herself. She was still in the middle of reflecting on her memories and pondering on what she could do to help those kids. Where was this mans mind wandering!? As she was about to push Damien away, his lips tenderly met hers. Just as Cherise was about to resist, the window beside her suddenly creaked open. Agroup of children from the orphanage peered through the window, beaming at Cherise and Damien. Oh! The prince and princess are sharing a kiss just like in fairy tales! Wow, are you two the prince and princess? How romantic! Following their exmations, they even pped in excitement. Flustered, Cherises mouth parted in silence surprise, before she swiftly pushed Damien away, Finish your meal and head to bed! Upon hearing the childrens hubbub, the female head supervisor swiftly approached and reprimanded them.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. With her arrival, the children were then prompted to be silent and dispersed. A warm smile lit up the supervisor''s features as she faced Damien and Cherise. Thank you both for your donations to the orphanage today and for lending a hand here. As it''s gettingte, | won''t. apany you out. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel However, there will be a performance at the orphanage ina week, and | hope both of you, as benefactors of the home, will attend, the head supervisor said earnestly, her eyes hopeful. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel We willl Cherise promptly agreed. Excellent. The female supervisors smile widened. I will send the specific time and location to Mrs. Lenoirs email, and she can verify it herself. Wonderful! Cherise confirmed enthusiastically with the female leader, then happily intertwined her fingers with Damiens as they departed the orphanage. Once they settled into the car, Damien couldn''t resist stealing a nce at the woman engrossed in her phone in the back seat through the rearview mirror. Why did you agree so readily? he asked, arching his eyebrows. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherise shrugged, Isnt it a good deed to watch the children perform and assist the orphanage? Damien shook his head in amusement. Do you know why she invited both of us? Puzzled, Cherise tilted her head. Im not sure, she replied honestly. Because with my presence, the man exhaled deeply, half of Adonias businessmunity will show up. Chapter 907 Loneliness From Childhood Cherise was taken aback. So... if | wasnt with you tonight, would you have declined? The man nodded, an uncertain smile stered on his face as he said gently, While | am happy to support the orphanage, | am not fond of these events Cherise swallowed a lump in her throat, internally admonishing herself for her impulsive behavior. Her hands clenched down on the leather seat underneath her. Then... what should we do... Theres nothing we can do, Damien sighed in resignation. I must apany Mrs. Lenoir to the event. If Mrs. Lenoir feels guilty, she can find a way to make it up to me. How do | make it up to him? Cherise chewed on her bottom lip, lost in thoughts of dire consequences to her. Furrowing her brows, she said meekly, You wouldn''t... expect me to... have more children aspensation, would you? That would be too excessive! she thought horrifically to herself. Her eyes widened into big, helpless circles as if pleading for Damien to spare her. Mrs. Lenoir is truly astute, the man chuckled as he started the car. You always guess what | want right away. Cherise gulped nervously, her body flushing pink. She wished she could take back the words she identally spoke out loud. Furrowing her eyebrows, she recollected that moments ago, in the orphanage, he was insinuating the very same thing. She couldn''t believe that a kiss between them nearly made her forget about hisments earlier. Taking a deep breath, her lips grew thin and firm as she gazed out of the car window. Damien, she said seriously. Silence lingered in the air for a few minutes before he finally responded, Yes? | dont want to have more children for now. Why? he asked, arching an eyebrow. Because | believe two are sufficient. She pursed her lips, continuing, Is Ren not intelligent enough, or is Sera not adorable enough? Why do you always desire a third and fourth child? It was not the first time he had brought up the topic in front of her. Even when they never used protection, he would express his desire for a third and fourth child. But she truly felt they didnt need so many children... Asmile lit up on the corner of his lips as he continued to focus on the road. Its just a small wish | have. Taking a deep breath, his tone turned serious, When my sister faked her death and disappeared before, | felt very lonely. | thought at that time, if | ever have children in the future, there should be more than two. Because if something unexpected happens... the one left behind will be very lonely. However. The man took a deep breath, his voice bing solemn, Thats just my opinion. If you truly dont want to, | wont pressure you. Every time | bring up the idea of a third and fourth child, it''s simply to tease you. The mans words left Cherise speechless for a moment. All along, she thought Damien just enjoyed teasing her by seeing her reaction whenever he brought it up, but she hadn''t anticipated... that behind his desire for a third and fourth child were the memories and wishes he had as a lonely child. The atmosphere in the car grew heavy. Cherise was at a loss for words for a moment, so she decided to avoid the topic and peacefully yed with her phone. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel Damien confiscated her phone since the afternoon, so when she finally opened up her notifications, she was met with hundreds of messages. Visit noveldrama.org to read the latest chapter of this novelThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . There were all sorts of messages, all of them varied in subject and content. Most of them were messages from Heather and Lucy. After finally responding to the two, Cherise was about to switch off her phone when she noticed a message at the bottom. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel The message was from Sebastian Weiss. It was brief, only two sentences. I did not know that you still enjoy eating drumsticks. Let me treat you to some another day as amemorative token of our childhood. Cherise held her phone in her hands, unsure how to formte a response. Apart of her believed that she should reply, out of courtesy of their former rtionship. The other remembered that she was also Damiens wife, and she shouldnt get too close to his rivals. After much deliberation, Cherise finally replied politely, Yes, | still love eating drumsticks, thanks to you. Chapter 908 An Invitation However, | dont need you to treat me to a meal. Ive long forgotten the taste of my childhood. What | love the most now is the food my husband cooks. After carefully reviewing the message several times to ensure there were no typos or ambiguities, Cherise pressed the send button. Two seconds after sending the message, she received a response from Sebastian. He sent a smiling emoji and responded, You may have forgotten the taste of your childhood, but | still remember it. If you have time, lets meet up for a meal. | remember where | bought the drumsticks for you back then. Perhaps afraid that Cherise would refuse again, he added, I went back to that store a few days ago. Its still there and hasn''t closed down. Cherise gripped her phone tightly, her eyes shooting back and forth between the phone and the view outside, still uncertain about how to respond. Taking a deep breath, she simply turned off her phone and decided not to respond. But an uneasy feeling still coiled around her heart.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Was it really okay to stand up to an old ssmate like this? She thought anxiously, leaving her feeling adrift in a sea of uncertainty. With these thoughts in mind, she looked up and nced at the man driving next to her. His stern face was marked with dark circles under his eyes, and there were even traces of redness in his eyes. The past few days had been exhausting for him, and it showed. One of the reasons that contributed to his overexertion was her old ssmate, Sebastian. Cherise closed her eyes, ruminating between Sebastian and Damien. Within seconds, she made her choice. After all, Sebastian was no longer the same person he was back then. Then there was Damien; who apanied her day and night, holding her preciously in the palm of his hand. Anyone could tell which of these two people was more important to her. Before long, Damiens car arrived at the Lenoir residence. What are you thinking about? Damien''s deep voice brought her attention back to the present. Feeling guilty that she had even considered meeting Sebastian for a split second, she panicked and waved her hands about in denial. Nothing, nothing. Damien noticed her uneasiness, but instead of further probing into her thoughts, he smiled faintly at her. You seem distracted. Are you thinking about when the third and fourth should be born? Cherise was at a loss for words. This man was just serious a moment ago. Why is he talking about children now? But then, if he really likes children... | could give him more kids. With that thought in mind, she put her phone back in her bag, tidied up her things, and got out of the car. Then she threw herself into his arms, kissing him on the cheeks. Honey, do you really like children? she asked, her round eyes beaming at him. Damien smiled, reaching out to pinch her delicate face. What do you think? Cherise pouted, and then she extended her arms to hug his strong waist. Then its settled. After we''re done with the recent matters... As the woman spoke, her face started to take on a red hue. After we''re done, I''ll prepare to have another one for you, okay? But first! We must bothe to an agreement. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel She raised her head, pouting, her ck grape-like eyes staring at him intently as she continued, | can only give birth to one more for you. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel Three children are enough for us; after | give birth to the third, you cant talk about having a fourth or fifth anymore! | understand that the lingering sadness from your childhood still clutches on you, making you feel like two children are not enough. But you have to believe, with you and me, our children will be fine! So three is enough! Im not a chicken that cany as many eggs as you want! The woman stared at him, saying the words seriously but with a hint of humor. Damien smiled helplessly, reaching out his arms to hold her tightly. Okay, | listen to you. Then let''s just have three. Okay! Cherise nodded seriously, satisfied that they had quickly reached a peaceful conclusion. With a smile that lit up her entire face, she lifted her head and kissed Damien on the face. Visit noveldrama.org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 909 Happy Family of Four Turns out that Mom and Dad arete because they are researching about giving us a little brother or sister, Soren remarked, observing his parents. From a distance, a little girls voice sounded unhappy. Hmph, I knew it. Mom and Dad havent been spending time with me recently. There must be a problem! Cherise and Damien turned to see Serafina on the balcony of the Lenoir residence, pouting and leaning on the railing. Soren stood behind her, casually ying with a building block. Cherise frowned, worried about her daughters safety. Sera, get back! Its not safe there! Its fine, Serafine retorted. Ren measured it and told me my chubby body cant fit through. After a few seconds had passed, Serafina finally realized the insinuation of her brothers words and yelled indignantly, Ren called me fat! Hearing her daughtersint, Cherise burst intoughter. Sera, you took so long to react! Widening her big, bead-like eyes, Serafina asked, What do you mean, Mom? She means youre silly, Soren chimed in. Feeling hurt, Serafina whimpered, Ren calls me fat, then Mom says Im dumb Im so sad Damiens heart melted at his daughters tears. He quickly went inside to pick her up and coddle her. Attempting to reassure her, he said, You still have Daddy, right Sera? Serafina sobbed even harder, But Daddy isnt the most important person to me! A chuckle left Cherises lips before she intervened, Daddy is important to you too, Sera. Damien pinched his daughters cheek yfully. Do you listen to Ren that much? Serafina nodded, Because hes important to me. But he called you fat, Damien responded. Mom called you dumb. Only Daddy thinks youre thin and smart, Damien said, staring into his daughters eyes. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . After contemting, Serafina kissed Damiens cheek. Then Ill admit that Daddy is the most important person to me. Damien chuckled, Women of all ages cant resist sweet words. A smirk formed on the corners of his mouth as he winked yfully at Cherise. Shaking his head, Soren remarked, Even if you manage to win over Sera, you cant coax me that easily. Speaking his thoughts out loud, Soren walked away, leaving Damien smiling at his sons determination. His stubbornness was very reminiscent of a certain woman. Chapter 910 You Are My Greatest Treasure She was exactly like Soren when they first met; once she made up her mind, she wouldnt change it.. It appeared that the tug-of-war between him and his son would continue. Just as he was feeling sentimental reminiscing about the past, Cherise approached him and pinched his arm, disrupting him from his thoughts. See, she said, raising her eyebrows smugly. If I have another child like Sera, how miserable would you be? Damien nced at Cherise. What if the youngest doesnt recognize you? Frowning, Cherise opened her mouth, aghast at such a morbid thought. Its impossible! The child I have will definitely be close to me! Damien pinched Serafinas cheeks in his arms, Do you prefer Daddy or Mommy? I prefer Daddy now! Sera eximed. Cherise narrowed her eyes at him,pletely at a loss for words. After ten oclock at night. Cherise spent a lot of effort to finally coax both children to sleep. I like Daddy, Mommy, and Ren. Actually, I like everyone As Cherise tiptoed to close the door, she heard her daughter mumbling in her sleep. The woman shook her head helplessly. Its all Damiens fault! Whats the point of making the child choose who they like more and putting the child in such a situation? Mom. Just as Cherise was about to leave and close the door, Sorens voice rang out, calling her back in. She frowned and subconsciously looked in Sorens direction. The little one was lying on his own bed, quietly looking at Cherise. The fight in the corridor shone through the crack in the door and reflected in Sorens eyes, causing his eyes to sparkle like stars in the night sky. The little one looked at Cherise seriously before he mustered up his courage to say, Mom, was it tiring on your first day of work? A warm wave crashed into her, flooding her whole bolly with affection. Her little boy actually remembered to ask her such a thoughtful question. Taking a deep breath, she walked over and raised her hand to touch the little boys head. Not tired, she reassured, smiling. Im very good at this job, so dont worry! As long as youre not tired, Ren replied and pursed his lips, reaching out his chubby little hand to hold one of Cherises fingers. If youre very tired, you can tell me. Although I cant help much, Im actually good atforting Sera. I can take care of Sera so that we do not cause trouble for you!. The words of her little boy made Cherises heart swell. The next moment, she reached out her arms and hugged Soren into her embrace, Ive never once thought of you and your sister as a burden. You both are my greatest treasure, the ones I love the most. No matter what you do, you will both never, ever be troublesome to me. Okay! Ren smiled and raised his head, kissing Cherise on the cheek. If you are tired in the future, I can cook for you and tell you stories to cheer you up! Okay. Cherise smiled as she ruffled the little ones head. But lets talk about thatter. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. For now, Ren needs to sleep well. Wake up early tomorrow so you can wake your sister and go to kindergarten together, okay? Ren nodded seriously, Okay! After speaking, the little boyy back on the bed, pulled the nket over himself, and said, Mom, you should go to sleep early, too! Lets both work hard tomorrow! Cherise smiled and nodded, then walked to the door and gently closed it. On the way back to the bedroom from the childrens room, the woman couldnt help but sigh. Her son was so sensible for his age. If she could have a third child it would be best if the child was like Soren. Although he was not particrly close to his father, he truly understood the hardships his mother faced. As Cherise pondered this, her footsteps had already brought her to the bedroom. Chapter 911 It’s That Time of the Month Chapter 911 Its That Time of the Month Just as she closed the bedroom door, a click sound was heard, and the bedroom light turned off along with it. In the darkness, Damiens warm body pressed against her, pinning her to the door. His firm lips passionately kissed her in the dark, Dear. Cherises heart fluttered. You, you, you... she said meekly. Why dont we try for a third child tonight? Startled by his words, she stumbled back a few steps and vehemently opposed, No! Why not? The man chuckled softly; then he approached her again, hisrge hand about to slip under Cherises skirt. ring at his form in the dark, Cherise firmly pushed his hands away. No means no! Damien furrowed his brow as he went to turn on the wallmp. The dim light cast shadows of his figure on the ground. Why? He used to behave like this with her before, but she had never reacted so strongly... Her strong refusal left Damien somewhat puzzled. Under the dim lights of the wallmp, Cherises face turned as red as a shrimp. No means no...Lets... lets wait a few days. The mans frown deepened as he asked seriously, Why? Cherise gave him a helpless look; what more could she say!? Is this man clueless? He still doesnt understand even though Ive declined him so many times? Taking a deep breath, she locked eyes with him. Im on my period. Thats impossible. Damien leveled her gaze with a solemn stare. Although | have been busytely and didnt keep track of your menstrual cycle, your period is definitely not now! Cherise pursed her lips. Her period was indeed not due now. BUL..Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. There are various factors that can cause a woman''s period to arrive early. Biting the insides of her cheeks nervously, she added!"It just happened toe early by chance. After speaking, she suddenly felt a rush of heat beneath her navel area. Cherise quickly pushed Damien away and hurried into the bathroom. She frantically looked through the shelves in the bathroom, but there were no sanitary pads in the bathroom at all. But she bought some yesterday and ced two in her bag in the morning. Why were they missing? Perhaps Frances took them while cleaning the bathroom. Outside the door, Damien sighed softly and added, I informed Frances about your period and specifically instructed her to maintain the bathroom supplies promptly, only preparing them when you are on your period. Red from embarrassment, Cherise shot him a re. Was it really that necessary to instruct her on these matters? she asked, her eyebrows still furrowed in annoyance. Damien stood outside the door pondering, his hands on his hips. After a moment, he hesitantly asked, What should we do now? What to do? Cherise took a deep breath, Theres a twenty-four-hour convenience store at the second intersection to the right... Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Damien swiftly buttoned up his shirt and left the room before she could even finish her sentence. Momentster, the car downstairs started. Cherise sat helplessly on the toilet, idly ying with her phone. While ying with her phone, she came across Sebastians text message again. She dwelled on the message he had sent to her that night. After considering it, Cherise felt that not replying would be impolite and petty, so she took out her phone and responded to him, l appreciate your kindness, but Im currently swamped with work. Lets chat when | have some free time in the future. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel She thought that after replying in this manner, Sebastian wouldn''t say anything else, but to her surprise, he promptly sent her a location address. I''ll be waiting for you here in three days, don''t stand me up. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherise pursed her lips and sent another text to decline the invitation once more, but the man did not respond. Feeling troubled, Cherise forwarded all her chat records with Sebastian to Lucy, Chapter 912 The Clueless Husband Chapter 912 The Clueless Husband What should | do in this situation? Soon, Lucys reply came. Do you want to hear the truth? Yes, Cherise typed. If | were you, | would go to the appointment, get Sebastian drunk, and make him sign an agreement to transfer the shares to Damien. But | can hold my liquor while you cant, so this method might not work for you. You better not go Sighing out loud, Cherise rubbed her temples.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. So youre saying | cant avoid him. Well, thats basically what | mean. Lucys words were straightforward, If you really want to help Damien, its better to go talk to Sebastian in the office and organize the information. Its more effective than doing nothing. Cherise gripped her phone tightly by her side and closed her eyes, seriously considering Lucy''s suggestion. She had to admit that Lucy was right. The most effective way to help Damien was to go talk to Sebastian and ask him not to make things difficult for Damien. Although she knew her abilities were limited and that Sebastian might not be willing to go through the deal just because they were old ssmates, she still had to try something. Even if she failed, she would not regret trying to plead with Sebastian. Taking a deep breath, Cherise mustered her courage and found Sebastians contact information again Just as she opened the chat box, she heard the footsteps of a man outside the door. A few secondster, Damien, who was sweating profusely, handed Cherise arge ck stic bag. Cherise looked at the fully packed stic bag in front of her, shocked. Why... so many? | dont know which brand you like, or which type you prefer. Fidgeting nervously with his hands, Damien looked a little embarrassed as he turned his face away and said, So | bought every kind. Dumbfounded, Cherise was left speechless. Every kind... he bought them all? Does this man know how many brands and types of sanitary pads there are? Just as she was pondering this, Damien handed her another big bag and then another. Cherise continued to stare in amazement at the line of bags in front of her. Finally, she looked at the severalrge bags of sanitary pads that almost filled the bathroom and finally believed that Damien had not been exaggerating. He really did... buy them all. It was fortunate that she had sent him to a small convenience store. Otherwise, would he have filled the entire bedroom? But considering that he didnt know any better and that he really did it for her sake, Cherise couldn''t bear to me him. She could only pick out a nighttime pad from the pile and then neatly stack the rest in a corner. Cherise believed that when Frances came to clean the next day, she would definitely be shocked by the sight of sanitary pads flooding the entire bathroom! Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel The woman shook her head helplessly, tidied herself up, and then left with her phone in hand. On the big bed outside, Damien had already prepared warm water mixed with brown sugar and a heating pad. He was just patiently waiting for her. Seeing her approach, the man quickly handed her the water mixed with brown sugar and then gently ced the heating pad on her lower abdomen. Does it hurt? he asked gently. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherise was deeply moved; she finished the water with one gulp. It doesnt hurt. She had never had the problem of menstrual pain. This time, her menstruation came early because she had been staying upte and couldn''t sleep, causing a hormonal imbnce. It would be fine after taking care of herself for a while. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Still worried, Damiens eyebrows nted with concern as he said, Should we go for a check-up tomorrow? No need! Cherise helplessly nced at him, amused by his serious expression. I am a doctor myself. | know how serious it is; its not a big deal! After saying that, she put down the cup of water mixed with brown sugar and turned off the bedsidemp. Lets go to sleep! Damieny back on the bed, carefully holding her in his arms. If it hurts, just tell me, he said softly. Chapter 913 Desire to Help Chapter 913 Desire to Help If you''re upset, you can hit me, he said. You can also scold me, he added. Cherise shook her head in firm denial, No way! Snuggling into his arms, she felt the warmth of his body. You are so good to me... She really didnt know how to respond to his affection. Just as she was thinking so, her thoughts suddenly veered back to Sebastian. Three dayster, at Shawberry. The woman closed her eyes, pacing back and forth. Should | go or not? she thought to herself, still questioning her decision. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, Cherise had been working in Damiens office for four days. In these four days, she had sorted out fifty shareholders holding a significant amount of shares in the Lenoir Group. Among these shareholders, excluding those abroad, bedridden, or missing, there were more than twenty left. Cherise carefully calcted that if Damien could repurchase the shares of these twenty-plus shareholders, he would still be the largest shareholder of the Lenoir Group. In other words, if Damien could persuade these twenty-plus people to transfer their shares, then Sebastian and his family would just be ordinary shareholders of the Lenoir Group. They would not possess the qualifications to be the chairman; therefore, they would have no way of influencing the development of the Lenoir Group. But... the difficulty of persuading these twenty-plus people... Its like the difficulty of your college entrance exam back then, Lennon said.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Heather red at him in disdain, annoyed by his insensitive remark. You can memorize the questions for the college entrance examination, but how can you memorize the questions from these people? After speaking, she looked at Cherise with concern. Cherry, dont be too upset. Your husband is so capable. There must be no problem! Cherises lips tightened into a firm and thin line. She finished the coffee in front of her in one gulp and then stood up, saying, I''ll go back first and see if | can help with anything... With that, she turned around and left. Watching Cherises back as she was leaving, Heather shared daggers at Lennon. Look at you! If you say that, how can Cherise feel at ease?! Lennon shrugged, Im just stating the facts. Wrinkling her nose, her upper lip pulled up in a grimace. You''re so brusque; its no wonder Lucy doesnt want you. Lennon raised an eyebrow at her. Why bring that up? he asked, his voice tinged with a hint of annoyance. Its true, isnt it? Heather pursed her lips and scoffed, To think | used to think of you as a Greek God! When Cherise returned to Damien''s office, he was still in the room, frowning as he made a phone call. In his hand, he held the contact information she had organized. He must be calling one by one to inquire, right? Through the blinds, Cherise watched the mans furrowed brow and tired face. An ache settled in her heart, seeing the weariness that was bearing down on him. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Damien, her Damien, had always been aloof and cold but still dignified and proud. But at that moment, he looked exhausted and tired beyond relief. She lowered her head, and a new text message from Sebastian appeared on her phone. Ive been waiting for you. Following the message was a picture of drumsticks. It really looked like the drumsticks from back then. There was a slight movement in Cherises heart. Looks like he never forgot the memories from back then. Perhaps | can really help Damien as Sebastians old ssmate? Thinking of this, Cherise took a deep breath and replied to Sebastian, texting, Wait for me before turning and leaving. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Sitting in the office, Damien frowned as he listened to Lennon''s words on the phone. His gaze went back to Cherises retreating figure. She looked at me for a while outside the door and then left. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel On the other line, Lennon asked quizzically, Where did she go? Chapter 914 Our Old Meeting Place Chapter 914 Our Old Meeting ce I''m not sure, Damien replied. Damien lightly closed his eyes. Cherise had been preupied with something since morning. He had asked her about it, but since she didnt say anything, he decided not to press the matter further. However, he was still feeling uneasy about it, so he ordered, Let ke follow her and ensure her safety. Cherise drove to Shawberry by herself. She chose not to have Mr. Kolson drive, nor did she opt for a taxi.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . After all, the distance from Adonia to Shawberry wasnt too far, and many taxi drivers were reluctant to make the trip. During the journey, Cherise pondered how to broach the topic of the conflict between the Lenoir Group and the Weiss Group with Sebastian. Unbeknownst to her, a ck BMW had been tailing her since she left the Lenoir Group building. Thirty minutester, Cherises car pulled up in front of an old fried chicken shop in Shawberry. It had been a while since shest visited Shawberry. Everything about the ce felt both familiar and unfamiliar to her. The warmth and the scent of home were familiar, while the faces around her were unfamiliar. So many years had passed, and the friends she had during her school days had all drifted apart. Taking one final deep breath to calm her heart, Cherise pushed open the clean ss door and entered. Inside, Sebastian sat by the window, smiling downward as he yed with his phone. From Cherises vantage point, she could see that Sebastians phone disyed their junior high school ss photo. It wasnt a graduation photo but a ss picture taken in the second half of their second year of junior high before they were reshuffled in the third year. Shortly after the photo was taken, Sebastian had to leave due to family reasons. On the day of his departure, he bid farewell to Cherise, We will meet again in the future! At that time, Cherise smiled and nodded, Okay. Deep down, she knew that this parting might mean never seeing each other again in this lifetime. As the workload of the third year piled up, Cherisepletely forgot about her chubby desk mate, never imagining that the chubby boy, Sebastian Weiss, would transform into the person he is today. She never anticipated that he woulde from a prominent family or that he would be a formidable rival to her husband. chaps from hearing Cherises footsteps, Sebastian instinctively looked up. His slender eves curved slightly when he saw Cherise You actually came, he said, his eyes twinkling Yes, Cherise replied with a smile as she took a seat agross from him. This shop is still here. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Actually, this shop has long been gone, Sebastian exined with a faint smile, When | returned, it had been turned into a clothing store He continued, After some inquiries, | discovered that the previous owner of this shop had made a fortune selling fried chicken and relocated. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel But this ce holds memories for me Sebastian smiled and gestured to the waitress, Bring is our order! The waitress was the same woman who used to serve Cherise during her school days. However, back then, she was still in her prime and exided beauty and charm. She was always smiling at the students, and a lot of them harbored secret crushes on her. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherise noticed the womans limp and forked smile. You... Cherise said, her eyes widening. The woman awkwardly exined, I had a car ident a few years ago, so this leg is practically useless. I''ve only recently been able to walk on it again. Chapter 915 A Familiar Taste Chapter 915 A Familiar Taste After uttering those words, she staggered and ced the tray on the table. Enjoy your meal. As Cherise observed the woman walking away, she felt a sense of unease creeping into her heart. I cant believe her husband is still forcing her to work in her current condition... | forced her to work, Sebastian said with a faint smile. She ced a drumstick on Cherises te and continued, I want the drumstick to taste like it did back then. | want everything to be just as it was years ago. Cherises eyes widened in shock. You...? Mm. Sebastian nced at her. Dont worry. |pensated her generously. She agreed. Cherise gripped her utensils tightly, anger rising within her. As a doctor, she could tell that the woman was in pain while she walked, and her smile was strained. Despite her obvious difort, Sebastian had the woman serve him simply for the sake of recreating a moment from years ago. How absurd! Even if it hurts, she must bear with it for the money, Sebastian remarked as he savored the drumstick. There are many people like her in this world. They im they cant or won''t do something, but they''llply once offered sufficient benefits. With that, he looked up at Cherise. Cherise, dont you agree? Cherise met Sebastians smile, a chill running down her spine. She sensed ridicule in his gaze towards her. He... must have already deduced that she also attended the banquet today for Lenoir Groups sake. Taking a deep breath, sheposed herself and began eating the drumstick. It did indeed taste like it used to back then. However, having eaten drumsticks prepared by New World Restaurant''s renowned chef and Damiens improved version, she found the old vor less appealing. Though it was a familiar taste she once enjoyed, she didnt necessarily desire what she liked in the past. After a few bites, she set the drumstick down and reached for her coffee. | recall this drumstick used to be your favorite. Sebastian frowned, observing herck of appetite, Has the vor changed? Cherise pursed her lips and responded casually, Perhaps its been too long... She intended to say she couldn''t recall the taste from before, but Sebastian frowned and turned to speak to the person beside him before she could finish. Shortly after, Sebastians bodyguard escorted a man in chef''s attire from the kitchen. The mans movements were hesitant, simr to the waitress from before. Mr. Weiss, | did my best... Seeming fearful of Sebastian, the man knelt before him after being brought on ay bodyguaras Grip loosened. tried my best to replicate your desired vor... but its been over a decade... | haven''t practiced my culinary skills in a long time, and they''ve certainly deteriorated... | sincerely apologize... Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Sebastian looked down calmly. You shouldn''t be apologizing to me but to the youngdy. The chef swiftly turned to Cherise, bowing Bae siolelen es give me another e. I''ll ensure its perfect this time! Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherise was dumbstruck. The scene unfolding before her left per ate iIgeped: She prdmhptly rose and helped the chef to his feet. That''s not necessary. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 916 Stay with Me Chapter 916 Stay with Me | didnt say you made it taste bad. | just... She turned to look at Sebastian. Theres no need to make things difficult for him, right? Peoples tastes always change. | dont like this drumstick, but it doesnt mean its bad! Then why dont you like it? Sebastians narrow eyes were fixed on Cherise. Is it because youve changed your mind and moved on? Do you hate everything you liked in the past? Is that it? Cherise was dumbstruck. Why is he making me sound like an unfaithful person? Taking a deep breath, she looked up at Sebastian. I came to the banquet today because we were ssmates in the past. | dont care about how this drumstick tasted in the past or how it was back then. Im only concerned about whether youre still the same person from before. She nced at Sebastian coldly. It was my mistake. | shouldnt havee today! The chubby Sebastian liked to make herugh, tell her stories, and doodle in books in the always thought Sebastian was an optimistic and positive person. But now, she finally realized that the current Sebastian was apletely different person! He had a cruel, wicked expression on his face. There was no need for Cherise to continue talking to him! It wasnt worth it, even if it was for Damien! Taking a deep breath, she turned to look at him again. Youve changed. You''re the one whos changed! Y have a new man in your life now. You forgot about our agreement because you married Damien, right? Cherise had just walked away when she heard Sebastians voice behind her, slightly derisive. I said | would return to look for you and kept my word. Even if youre married, | can still locate you. As Sebastians voice fell, his bodyguard blocked Cherises path. I know why youre here today. It''s for Damien, right? The man smiled faintly. He sat in his chair, picked up his coffee, and took a sip. You came all the way to Shawbury from Adania for Damien, and you''ll return empty-handed. That''s not right, is it? Cherise frowned and turned to look at him, What do you want? It''s simple. Sebastian looked up at Cherise. I can return Damien''s shares to him, but | have a condition. Cherise pursed her lips, What condition? You. He smiled at Cherise. It''s ten o''clock in the morning now. Stay with me tonight, and I''ll send you acky)\ (oa a all of Lenoir Groups shares. With that, he chuckled deviously and looked at Cherise lustfully. Stay with me one night in exchange for Damiens future. | think it''s a worthy exchange. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Cherise sneered. So this was your idea all along. She took a deep breath and turned, trying to slip past the two bodyguards, but they didnt let her leave so easily. Sebastian, Im a doctor. After struggling in vain, Cherise took a deep breath anor) asealveldrorn heg bagi "Mot 0 | know how to cure diseases, but | also know how to commit suicide to die in the shortest time. If you continue to pressure me, I''ll take my life in front of you. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novelCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. You should know that Damien isnt the only one supporting me. Th Miles andTariher families ans Os behind me. You can proceed if you''ve figured out how to deal with the consequences of crossing me. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 917 It’s Worthwhile Chapter 917 Its Worthwhile It''s worth risking my life to save Damien from a crisis! Are you using your life as leverage? Sebastian smiled faintly, slowly walking towards Cherise, his gaze ice cold. Cherise, you''re a doctor. | think you understand better than | do how important and precious life is, right? Cherise couldn''t help but take a step back as he approached. She clutched the scalpel tightly in her hand. If you pressure me further. Ill hurt myself! You won''t. Sebastian drew closer. Cherise, you''re not that kind of person. You have two children, and Damien loves you. He approached slowly, trying to persuade her. Your main goal foring here today is to help Damien out of trouble. I''ve presented you with the solution. Even if you disagree, theres no need to threaten to take your life. All | want is one night with you. After that, you can return to Damien and your children. Everything will remain the same.. Thats not right. There will be changes. I''ll return all of the Lenoir familys shares in my possession to Damien for free so he won''t have to endure such hardships in the future. Isnt this what you want? Spend one night with me in exchange for your husbands glory and wealth. Its a worthwhile deal. Sebastian advanced, cornering Cherise. She bit her lip, gripping the scalpel tightly in her hand. She tried to resist but found herself growing weak and powerless. The womans pupils suddenly dted. Did you drug me? Yes. You fell into my trap from the moment you entered the door. Sebastian approached and gently took the scalpel from Cherises hand. Cherise, | told you | would find you. | also mentioned that you''ll be mine sooner orter. The mansrge hand caressed Cherises face crudely. Stop resisting. You''re a doctor. You should know your strength will quickly deplete the more you struggle now. You''ll only be able to cry out in painter. Cherise red at him viciously. I won''t let this go! Well, thats perfect. | won''t let you go either. We''ll always be intertwined for the rest of our lives. With that, he lifted Cherise in his arms, then turned to look at his assistant behind him. Spread the word that | slept with Damien''s wife. One hour after that, transfer all of Lenoir Groups shares to Damien in its entirety? Sebastians assistant nodded. Alright! You''re So Sacrificial Sebastian looked down at the woman in his arms with a smile. Dont worry, Ill be very gentle isisiese je0 weakito speak. SHe only re at Sebastian fiercely, her gaze signifying her dissent. ! would love to see the look on Damien''s face when he discovers that we spent the night together Sebastian reveled in her gaze. Hell have to bear this humiliation whether he likes it Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novelUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The sky opened up with a torrential downpour Damen stood on the second-floor balcony of Lenoir Manor, frowning as he watched the rain in the distance Mr. Lenoir, the third team has been dispatched, but they still haven''t found any tr, pf Mrckolsda, ne abl (arLnoir. Its just Mr. Hampson sighed. They found Mr. Kolson and ke''s car on the outskirts of Mawbury, but its burned. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel As news spread that Weiss Group had returned Lenoir Groups shares.in its emetic nots, that Daysen s wife, Cherise, had spent the night with Sebastian of Weiss Group. It set Adania abuzz. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 918 Too Frightened Chapter 918 Too Frightened Damien''s phone was ringing incessantly. He had tried calling Sebastian multiple times. Many had also attempted to call Cherise but to no avail. Sebastian said that Cherise was unavable because she was too tired. Those words were suspiciousing from him. Damien. Maeve stood by the balcony, gazing at the overcast sky in the distance where Damien had been staring. Still no word from Cherise? He shook his head. After a moment, he turned to look at Maeve. Ive been overseeing Lenoir Group for a long time. Im tired. Damien, please dont lose hope. Maeve pursed her lips and went up to him. Do you know what the public is saying about you now? She grasped Damiens hand and spoke earnestly. If you relinquish control of Lenoir Group now, others will assume those rumors are true. They''ll think that youre upset about your wife sleeping with another man if you willingly give up these assets that basically fell from the sky. You must remainposed at a time like this. Cherise hasn''t returned yet. You must wait for her to return before making any decisions. You cant lose yourposure... If you cant keep it together, who will Cherise turn to in the future? Maeves words gradually brought a glimmer of hope into Damiens bloodshot eyes. He looked at Maeve, Maeve... do you trust Cherise? How could | not trust my sister-inw? Maeve pursed her lips. I believe Cherise wouldn''t be unfaithful, even if it was for your sake... Im aware of her stubborn nature. Im just afraid... Maeve sighed, gazing at the distant sky. I fear she may harm herself because shes too stubborn and determined... Damien''s hands clenched into fists at his sides. He had underestimated Sebastians power. He had believed that assigning Mr. Kolson and ke to protect Cherise would guarantee her safety. It was his mistake. Mr. Lenoir! As he was consumed by regret, Mr. Hampson hurriedly opened the door and rushed to the balcony. Mrs. Lenoir and Mr. ke have returned! After that, the man dressed in ck swiftly dashed from the balcony. Maeve also hurried down the stairs behind Damien. Cherise sat on the sofa in the living room downstairs, d in white, fluffy pajamas. She was trembling as she was wrapped ina thick nket. Beside hery a set of soiled clothes she had worn when she visited Sebastian yesterday. Now, they were torn beyond recognition and covered in mud. Cherise herself was covered in mud. Frances knelt beside Cherise, tears streaming wnexe he Hiesqescie mM oleaniedGek i8es feet gently with a warm towel. The woman''s feet and legs were covered with various wounds. ke had changed his clothes and sat silently in a corner nearby. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherise. Damien approached her, reaching out to hold her hand. wever ehuiakiy withdrew her hand as if startled when his hand touched Cherises fingertips. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Mr. Lenoir, please refrain from touching her. Mrs. Lenoir may be too frightened... She only listens to BI F Frangas wine Rel tedrs Mrs. iNvon reacted the same way when | touched her earlier... It was ke who persuaded her to listen to me, which is why she let me touch her... Francess voice was tearful. But Mr. Lenoir, look... Mr. ke is also silent now... Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 919 Because Of You Chapter 919 Because Of You Damien pursed his lips and nced at ke, who had been silent in the corner with his head down. ke. The young man raised his head, looked at Damien silently, and lowered his head again. Since Cherise won''t talk, you do the talking. Damien pursed his lips and walked briskly to ke. Where did you go, and what did you do? Why did youe back like this? ke pursed his lips and looked up at Damien, his eyes filled with immense hostility. Are you angry that we came back alive? Damien frowned deeply. He couldn''t help but admit that he was taken aback by ke''s gaze, which was filled with animosity. Damien had never seen ke look at him like that. It felt like ke would pull out a knife and stab him at any moment. Upon seeing Damien silent, ke took a deep breath and stood up. Cherry is like this because of you. Damien narrowed his eyes, his voice turning cold. What do you mean? Am | wrong? ke sneered, Mr. Kolson and | risked our lives to escape from those people with Cherry. After that, we saw a car from Lenoir Group, thinking we were saved. Then? Those people said they were following your orders to kill the woman who had betrayed you. No way! Maeve rushed down and said, Damien has been sending people to look for you. Its impossible! Yes, he sent people to look for us. ke forced a smile and was still looking at Damien nastily. You sent so many people to intercept us. Mr. Kolson, Cherry, and | never expected to escape from the enemys siege only to be held at gunpoint by our own people. You must be mistaken. Damien pursed his lips, trying to keep his voice as low as possible. Il wouldn''t do that. | have no reason to do so. Yes, you do! ke looked up and red at him coldly. You think Cherry slept with another man and cheated on you! She would never sleep with other men! Damien gritted his teeth, reaching out to grab kes cor. Watch your words. Cherise would never cheat on me! Let him go! Before Damien could say anything else, a womans shriek rang in his ears. Cherise threw the nket wrapped around her to the side and quickly ran barefoot to Damien. She raised her hands and pulled his hands off kes cor. Let him go! Cherise was looking at him, but her gaze... was no longer as bright and tender as before. At that moment, her eyes were only filled with hostility, as if he was her enemy. The man froze slightly as his long, slender fingers let ke go stiffly. Are you okay? Are you alright? Cherise quickly rushed to ke, nervously straightening his clothes. Does it hurt? Maeve frowned. What... Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g It seems like Mrs. Lenoir doesn''t even recognize Mr Lepol anyrante." Frances sigh . She only recognizes Mr. ke now. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Damien reached out towards Cherise, but the woman deliberately turne t avoideditrtshe Geld Brakes h Are you Okay? Are you injured? Does it hurt? Damien fell silent as he witnessed her caring tone and tender gaze. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel He pursed his lips, looking at the woman before him grimly. When he left in the m fag iustohe. dayade! she ga ri put on his tic, buttoned up his shirt, and tiptoed to kiss him on the lips, Work may be tiring today. All the best. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 920 Where Is Mr Kolson? Chapter 920 Where Is Mr Kolson? At that time, Damiens hands were wrapped around her slender waist, the two deeply in love. Cherise stood before him now with the same clear eyes and slim waist, but... she was no longer the same person. The man took a deep breath, his voice pained as he asked, Where is Mr. Kolson? Mr. Kolson is dead. ke smiled bitterly. Mr. Kolson sacrificed himself to protect me and Cherry. He used his blood stains to lead those people to him so | could protect Cherry and return. What?! Frances eyes widened in disbelief. Mr. Kolson is dead!? How can this be?! Even though Mr. Kolson worked as Damiens driver, he used to be an international special forces soldier! His skills were the best she had ever witnessed! Otherwise, Damien''s parents wouldn''t have entrusted Mr. Kolson to safeguard Damien alone in the past! But... Mr. Kolson... is actually dead?! Frances found it hard to believe. Even Mr. Hampsonsplexion paled. How can this be...This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Nothing is impossible. ke sneered. Mr. Lenoir, you had Mr. Kolson train new bodyguards for you these years. Your new bodyguards are capable, each more skilled than Mr. Kolson. Damien pursed his lips. Are you suggesting that the people who killed Mr. Kolson are... Yes. ke took a deep breath. I know many of them. They were excellent students taught by Mr. Kolson. They learned Mr. Kolsons techniques and also knew his weaknesses, making it easy for them to overpower him. Even if they arent as proficient as Mr. Kolson... they held firearms. ke sneered. How can a mere human go up against firearms unarmed? Impossible! Mr. Hampson pursed his lips. I did dispatch those individuals and provide them with firearms, but | instructed them to bring you back! | never instructed them to harm you! Yet they aimed guns at me and Cherry! Agitated, ke was no longer stuttering. Who else could have instructed them?! He confronted Mr. Hampson angrily. When Mr. Kolson took me to the training camp for these bodyguards, he told me they only obey Mr. Damien! If it wasnt your intention to kill us, how could those individuals have been so ruthless to us!? Mr. Hampson gritted his teeth and continued to argue with ke as his face flushed. We have no reason to kill you! You do! ke gritted his teeth viciously. You Pes eeherncaeel thatanan eohtmite an offense. You did it for the Lenoir family and their reputation! Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel The Lenoir familys reputation... Damien pursed his lips and turned his deep gaze at Maeve) ShafeltaC m tinge Uflunease when her younger brother looked at her in such a manner, so she instinctively took a step back. Damien, please calm down. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel | would never do such a thing or issue such an order. | have long known what Cherise means to yo Ny rtionship pa@oAly improved recently. Theres no way | would disrupt this peace. Moreover, Cherise saved my life. Im now a mother, so | understand how important a mom is to her children. | cannot allow Soren and Serafina to grow up without a mother. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 921 Temporary Amnesia Chapter 921 Temporary Amnesia As she spoke, she looked at Damien patiently. Calm down. There may be other ulterior motives behind this. Damien looked at her for a while before turning around silently. He looked straight at ke. Since you''ve already determined that | wanted to harm you why did you return to Lenoir Manor ande back to me after you went through so much trouble to rescue Cherise? ke pursed his lips. His fists repeatedly clenched and unclenched at his sides. Finally, he took a deep breath and looked up at Damien seriously, It was Cherry. | suggested to her to contact the Tanner or Miles families because | felt it would be unwise to stay here for long. But Cherry still trusts you, so she pleaded with me to bring her back to Lenoir Manor no matter how difficult it is. The boys words pained Damien. He pursed his lips and looked at ke. So, what happened after... On the way back, Cherry got caught in the rain and fainted... She was like this when she regained consciousness. ke gazed at Cherise, slightly distressed. I know it was risky for me to return with Cherry, but thest thing she said to me before this happened was to bring her back to look for you... She wanted to hear you say in person that you wanted her to die and that you believe she slept with Sebastian... | would never wish for her to die. Damien closed his eyes. Nor would | ever believe she slept with Sebastian. The man took a deep breath and reached out, wanting to hold Cherises hand. No one knows her better than | do. But she looked at him as if he were a stranger and withdrew her hand. The man closed his eyes and instructed Mr. Hampson hoarsely. Summon Jacob. Half an hourter, Jacob sat on the sofa, observing the woman lying on her stomach behind ke in the corner of the couch. He carefully sized her up and sighed indifferently. Damien, dont be too hasty, Cherrys reaction is typical of someone who has been hurt. As ke mentioned, perhaps she also believes you want to kill her, so shes overwhelmed with grief and wearied from the trip back. These emotions and symptoms are intertwined, which causes the brain to have selective amnesia. But based on Cherises current condition, it should be temporary. It will take her half a year to recover at most. This is good news. After that, he sighed nonchntly. I found some drugs in her blood, and | believe its rted to her current amnesia. I''ll take a sample of her blood for experts to analyze as Im not well-versed inidrags) Gade the one ae itentified and the appropriate antidote is found, Im confident that it won''t take as long for her memory to recover. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Your role during this time is to be by her side. After that, Jacob raised his hand and ishonekeds strodider! gedtly. *okes is state because of you. As long as you provide her with enough care and affection, you''ll gradually awaken her memories of you, and she''ll recover faster. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Damien looked at the woman in the distance, who gazed at hi nkly) li aphild>A Histedsbed expression flickered through his eyes, Are you sure her memory will recover soon? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Yes. Jacob nodded. This is temporary amnesia caused by trauma. She''ll recover soon. Chapter 922 I Don’t Remember Chapter 922 I Dont Remember However, Sebastian is truly ruthless. On one hand, he created the illusion that Cherise cheated on you. On the other hand, he bribed your subordinates to use your men to harm your wife. No woman could forgive her husband for sending someone to harm her. Moreover, Cherise was rumored to have betrayed you. Thesebined factors will undoubtedly leave her unsettled, causing her to doubt you and everything else. Damien nodded in agreement. He had already anticipated everything Jacob had mentioned. There was only one thing Damien hadn''t foreseen... He had recently been preupied with thepanys affairs. He had forgotten that he had privately instructed-Mr. Kolson to train many bodyguards and assassins. Unfortunately, they became Sebastians pawns before they had the opportunity to serve the Lenoir family. After seeing Jacob off, Damien walked to Cherise slowly. ke had already retired for the night at this point. Cherise was curled up in the corner of the sofa, gazing timidly at Damien as if he were a dangerous stranger she was meeting for the first time. Hello. Damien greeted her with a smile, extending his hand towards her. My name is Damien Lenoir. The woman blinked her clear eyes. I... | dont remember my name. Your name is Cherise Shaw. Damien smiled faintly. Just remember that youre named Cherise. The woman pursed her lips and nodded silently. Okay. Damien picked up some fruit from the coffee table and offered it to her. Are you hungry? Mm! The woman leaned over cautiously and reached out her fair hands carefully. She plucked a grape and started savoring its sweetness. After finishing it, she beamed at Damien sweetly. Damien peeled another grape and handed it to her. If you like it, have some more. Okay! The woman grinned and took the grape. After finishing all the grapes, she pouted. Im still hungry. You''re still hungry? Damien took a deep breath. Wait here. I''ll prepare something delicious for you! Cherise nodded and sat on the sofa, watching him leave with childlike curiosity. In the kitchen, Damien quickly roasted drumsticks for her. Standing in the kitchen, he shut hi eyes andy id theevbinaysaogh in his ears. amien, how will | finish all the drumsticks you made? You know what? Once this ordeal is over, I''ll get ready to get pregnant with our third child, alright? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Damien... Memories flooded his mind, piercing his heart sharply. He bit his lips viciqusly Afteya while, the overcsiginaled t the drumsticks were ready. Damienposed himself, took the drumsticks out of the oven, and ced one before Cherise. Eat up. You used to love this. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novelThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Cherise nced timidly at the drumstick like a child before she suddenly screamed. She jumped up as if electrocuted and bur owed) m ee the botaeeoHhe room before she started retching. Damien followed her, patting her back gently. What''s wrong? As Cherise threw up, horrifying images shed through her mind. A man with piercing eyes approached her with extended arms, saying, After tonight, the whole world will think we slept together. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 923 There Was a Man Chapter 923 There Was a Man This includes Damien, your father, and all your family and friends. Do you know how much the shares | gave Damien are worth? The mans hand stroked her face gently. One billion. Even the dumbest person wouldnt casually give away something worth one billion. Still, | gave all of that to Damien because his woman begged me to sleep with her. At that moment, Cherise couldnt remember who that man was, but she remembered how she felt then. She had shuddered as she felt fear, despair, and helplessness. The emotions in her mind made her body tremble unconsciously again. Upon seeing the woman shiver uncontrobly, Damiens heart utterly ached. Its okay. You''re safe. He extended his arms and embraced her. Its in the past. | wont cook anything else if you dont like my cooking. You dont have to look at anything you don''t like. Cherise... At the side, Frances couldnt help but turn away and wipe her tears when she witnessed this scene. She had been serving Damien closely in Lenoir Manor all his life since his parents passed away when he was eight years old. Having served Damien for over two decades, this was her first time seeing Damien behave so humbly. The man was always aloof and arrogant in front of others, even when he lost his loved ones in a big fire. He had never acted like this.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. At this moment, Damien held Cherise like a child holding onto a fragile doll. He spoke every word meekly and was hesitant in his actions. The mans voice made Frances shed tears and pained Cherise. Cherises heart stirred. She didnt even know what was upsetting her. Finally, a tear fell from the corner of her eye. She looked up at Damien. There was a man. She took a deep breath, trying to organize her thoughts. He came over and told me Im no longer chaste. He said no one will believe me. He also told me to obey him and that hes the only one who can protect me in the future. As she spoke, she pursed her lips and looked up at Damien with a clear gaze. Im scared of him. It took Damien a long time to coax Cherise to sleep. Dad. Soren leaned against the door, looking at Damiens back. Mom really... doesnt recognize you or us anymore, does she? Damienposed himself before turning to look at his son. Mm. But the doctor said this is temporary. Her memory will recover soon. Mom was never with anyone else. Soren pursed his lips. He walked to Damien cautiously andidokd onan) his\ dyed. avhen we were in Lermille, many people pursued Mom, but she rejected them all. Mom is a very righteous person. You must believe in her. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel The boy''s childish voice made Damien sue, Rae een ie orguchededd aised his hand to stroke Sorens head. No one trusts her more than | do. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel So... Soren pursed her lips, You''ll protect Mom, right? Yes. With me by her side, you don''t have to worry. The man smiled faintly and ugged Sprerk"Youre | marcAdw vou shouldn''t panic or be afraid at this time. Before she recovers, you must take good care of your sister on her behalf, okay? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 924 Are You Coming? Chapter 924 Are You Coming? Soren pursed his lips and nodded furiously. I understand. After that, he looked up at Damien somewhat sheepishly. Our family will be okay. The boy cupped the mans face in his hands and gently kissed the mans indifferent face. I cant wait for you and Moms wedding. Damien''s heart warmed slightly, and a small smile tugged at the corners of his lips. Okay. As the two spoke, they reached Soren and Serafinas bedroom, where Serafinay on the pink bed. She looked at them with her dark eyes and blinked. Is Mom resting? Mm-hmm! Soren jumped out of Damiens embrace and walked to Serafinas bedside before tucking her in. We must behave so Mom can quickly recover Sleep tight! Serafina pursed her lips. Okay. Despite having many questions in her mind, she would remain silent if her brother told her to go to sleep. Damien sighed softly when he saw how mature his children were. He closed the door to their room. It was already past eight in the evening. Damien went downstairs, threw on a ck coat, and hurried outside. Aline of men dressed in ck stood outside the door They had been Damiens trusted allies for years. Although they werent as skilled as Mr. Kolson, each was exceptional in their own right. Lets go. The man furrowed his brow, pocketed something Mr. Hampson handed him, and headed towards the waiting car. Hold on. As Damien was about to enter the car, a clear voice rang. Dressed in dark blue, ke stood at the doorway, gazing coldly at Damien. Where are you off to? Damien nced at him nonchntly. Are youing? ke pursed his lips. He understood Damiens intentions from the look in his eyes. The young man grinned. Yes. At half-past eight at night, Sebastian lounged on the sofa in a bar with a provocatively dressed girl in his arms. He sipped on his drinks and basked in the ttery of those around him. You spent a fortune, Mr. Weiss, albeit on a beautiful woman! One billion! Some people cant even earn that amount in a lifetime, and you just gave it up to sleep with Damiens wife? Of course, Sebastian smirked as he epted a ss of red wine from the woman in his arms. After all, Mrs. Lenoir kneeled on the ground and begged me. She told me that if | returned the shares to Damien, she would offer her body to me in exchange. Hence, | obliged. After all, | do like her. Indeed. Damiens wife is quite impressive. Who wouldn''t want a taste of her? Don''t you-agree Mb. mM Helloway ew bout you, Sam? The table erupted inughter. We do, but weck your courage, Mr. Weiss... As you know, Damien is a big shot in Adania. No one dares to cross him... Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Sebastian chuckled indifferently. It seems like only someone like me can stir things up, Egat is Roreerit eligited\anot und ofughter from the group. | think Damien is all bark and no bite. Mr. Weiss slept with his wife ages ago, and Damien hasn''t made a peep. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. What else can he do? He''s already amassed assets worth a billion. What could he do ne Thegtous burst | otughing again. Though Damien saved Lenoir Group and retained his position as a tyrant in Adania, trouble is brewing in his backyard... Pfft... Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Chapter 925 Damien’s Weakness Chapter 925 Damiens Weakness | wonder if youll be in trouble too, Mr. Arber? A mans cold voice interrupted the pot-bellied Sam Arber, who looked up. At the bar entrance, a group of men dressed in ck cleared the way. Amidst the bars vibrant lights, Damien strode towards them in a ck coat and leather boots. His stern face was cold and hostile, and his presence made it hard for everyone in the room to breathe. Sams eyes widened abruptly. Damien Lenoir! Sam immediately got up and tried to retreat when he felt a cold hand on his back. As he turned around in shock, he saw a young man in a navy blue tracksuit smirking at him. Do you think you can get away so easily after speaking ill about others?. Bang! The young man kicked Sam to the ground, crashing him onto a table with bottles of red wine. In an instant, the sound of bottles shattering, red wine sloshing to the ground, and womens shrieks filled the air. As the various noises rang, it was highly chaotic for a moment. Amid the chaos, Sebastian stayed seated on the sofa with crossed legs. He smiled at Damien. Are you here to settle the score with me? Damien narrowed his eyes. He dashed forward, swiftly pulled out a silver pistol, and pointed it at Sebastian. Your people must have discovered she was drugged, right? Faced with the gun and Damien''s hostile gaze, Sebastian smiled indifferently. I know you want to kill me. Go ahead. Do it. He smirked at Damien. If you kill me, youll never know what | drugged her with. Damien narrowed his eyes and sneered. Do you think I''m afraid? Damien, everyone has a weakness. You can easily manipte and threaten others if you discover their weakness. Sebastian chuckled. Cherises weakness is you and your children, while shes your weakness. The two of you are destined to be pawns in my game. Damien silently took off the guns safety. Kill me if you dare. Do you think | wont?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Bang! After the gunshot was heard, shrieks and screams of terror filled the bar. Amidst the chaos, Damien left the bar as the crowd jostled. The night breeze swept his coat, and he looked exceptionally aloof. Mr. Weiss, are you okay? Inside the bar, people Teoh om Pabicked Gnlilealte out his name. Mr. Weiss... Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Stop talking. Get me a doctor! Sebastian gritted his teeth. He extended his hand and applied pressure ans Fight thik weee DaltianhSa''shot him. Blood flowed steadily from the wound. Sebastian hadn''t expected Damien to actually shoot him! The people around Sebastian called the police anxiously. They brought him disinfectant to disinfect his wound and gauze to wrap it. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Sebastian clenched his teeth as he repeatedly muttered Damien''s name fiercely. Hmph! Even if Damien injured mylegitwantehange the Mh at Cherises reputation is tarnished! Sebastian hadn''t expected Cherise to struggle so viciously when he was with her yesterday. He never imagined that she had moved on from the past and had the nerve to strike him! Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 926 Cherise’s Innocence Chapter 926 Cherises Innocence Sebastian narrowed his eyes. The image of Cherise from the previous day appeared before him. She was pressed against the wall, and he was standing before her. The woman looked up and red at him furiously. Sebastian, youll pay for your actions! How will | be paying? At that moment, Sebastian had a lustful expression as he smiled at Cherise wickedly. If my retribution is that everyone believes we slept together and had an affair, Im willing to ept it. Cherise gritted her teeth and red at him. I won''t let you get your way. After that, she retrieved a scalpel from her pocket and plunged it into her leg ruthlessly. As blood flowed from the wound, her eyes regained focus.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Taking a deep breath, she pped Sebastian hard across his face. No matter who you are or what power you hold, you have no right to coerce a woman into doing something without her consent! Then, she held the scalpel against his neck, using him as a hostage to ckmail her way to freedom. Haha! Its useless. All your resistance is in vain, Sebastian sneered as he looked at Cherise, who was trying topose herself. Do you think others will believe youre innocent if you leave now? Cherise, news has spread. Right now, everyone thinks youre a shameless woman. | just want my loved ones to know Im innocent. Taking a deep breath, the woman cautiously weaved through Sebastians men. She was fearful he might attempt to escape, yet also concerned about inadvertently harming him. Thus, she proceeded slowly. Still, this also provided Sebastian with the opportunity to continue taunting her. Do your loved ones believe in your innocence? Cherise, stop deluding yourself. The man kept smiling faintly as he observed her tense expression. Do you believe that if news of our alleged affair were to spread, Damien would be capable of killing you? You should know better than | do that the Lenoirs are a prestigious family with a reputation to uphold. Cherise bit her lip firmly. Though her gaze wavered slightly, she continued using Sebastian as a hostage to exit the hotel. Outside the hotel, a middle-aged man and a young man had already subdued the guards. Cherise released Sebastian and departed under their protection. Heavy rain fell from the sky.. Sebastian looked up at the downpour, a sneer forming on his lips. He took out his phone and silently dialed a number. Gwenn, its time for your team to act. Events of the previous day continued to swirl in Sebastians mind. A smile crept onto his kins as hisk .C O m cbhsaidusness began to fade. Ultimately, all he could hear were the voices of those around him calling out his name. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel The news of Sebastian being ambushed spread rapidly. Many in Adania debated online t rougheyty | the night whethdethe Weiss family would retaliate. Damien had gone out of hand and led a team to the Weiss familys bar to hurt Sebastian. Everyone knew the Weiss family wouldn''t stay silent. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel As anticipated, Sebastian''s sister, Ynda, posted on Twitter the following morning. Dam| n, hisyfend weep you bndthe WelSs family is far from over! Damien, who had abstained from social media for years, responded to Ynda, to everyone''s surprise. Teagerly await it. He sounded extremely arrogant. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 927 Masters of This House Chapter 927 Masters of This House | couldnt take it if | were from the Weiss family! Lenoir Manors servants would secretly gossip in the corner after cleaning in the morning. But Mr. Lenoir is so handsome when hes arrogant... | love it! Thats right. | also admire Mr. Lenoirs personality. If anyone harasses my woman, Id stand up for her! But it''s a shame that Mrs. Lenoir.... Do you think Mrs. Lenoir really had an affair with Sebastian? | suspect its highly likely. Mr. Weiss isnt a fool. If Mrs. Lenoir hadnt slept with him, why would he transfer the assets worth one billion to Mr. Lenoir? Ah... When Cherise came downstairs in the morning, she overheard the young servants whispering in the corner. Her eyes widened, and she approached them curiously. What are you discussing? Who is Mr. and Mrs. Lenoir? The womans doubtful voice made the servantsplexion pale instantly. M-Mrs. Lenoir... Cherise furrowed her brow. When she saw the servants staring at her and calling her Mrs. Lenoir, she instinctively turned to look behind her, only to see Frances wiping the windows diligently. The woman was suddenly enlightened. Is she Mrs. Lenoir? The servants were startled and unsure of what to say. They could only nod absentmindedly. So if shes Mrs. Lenoir, who is Mr. Lenoir? Cherise grabbed one of them and asked, Is Mr. Lenoir her husband? The servant was on the verge of tears. Please dont make this difficult for us... At this time, Mr. Hampson walked over and gave Frances instructions. Frances paused, nodded. earnestly, and smiled at Mr. Hampson. Dont worry. Looking after people is my duty. Cherise suddenly understood. That must be Mr. Lenoir, right? She pped her forehead. They truly make a perfect pair! The servants took the opportunity to quickly walk away while Cherise had her back turned. When Damien came downstairs, he saw his wife gazing intently at Bigiecs and Mr. Hampson. Th gad IWfted when Ke Sew her AN fone attentively. You''re up early. Cherise nodded. She pursed her lips and approached Damien quickly. I met two more people. Damien raised his brows slightly and followed her gaze. Who are they? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Those two over there! Cherise pointed earnestly at Frances and Mr. Hampson. The servants said they''re Mr. and Mrs. Pee Tyeqwamean! ptsed\heFlip andlocked up at Damien, slightly perplexed. Are they the masters of this house? Damien was somewhat taken aback. He realized that Cherise seemed to have misunderstood something. Hence, he led her to a sofa in the corner. Who do you think they are? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novelCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. They must be the owners of this ce. Cherise began to analyze seriously. They''re the oldest m Stouts sshefe. thidoked\Srduind. This V rand and luxurious house must belong to a sessful middle-aged person. Therefore, they must be the masters of this house. The woman grew more convinced as she spoke. That must be the case. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Damien smiled helplessly and reached out to hold her hands. So, who do you think | am? Cherise pursed her lips, instinctively trying to pull her hands away from Damien, but the man held on firmly. She couldn''t free her hands at all. Chapter 928 My Handsome Husband Chapter 928 My Handsome Husband The woman ttened her lips. Although she felt ufortable, she didnt mind it because the man was handsome and kind to her, so she stopped struggling. I think... She looked up and carefully examined the mans face. You''re the butler here, right? Damien raised his brows. The butler? Yes. Cherise smiled. Youre young and talented, and everyone seems to listen to you. Therefore... you should be the butler hired by the master of the house Damien doubled over fromughter. Why dont you think Im their son? The woman blinked silently. Because you dont look like them... Damien shook his head in exasperation. Thats a good exnation.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I''ve said so much to you. Its your turn now. Who am |? Cherise looked up at him earnestly. The person yesterday is my younger brother. He has been protecting me since | woke up. You''re the first person | met besides my brother. Although | dont know what rtionship we have, | feel like | can trust you. We must know each other, right? The womans dark eyes blinked at Damien curiously. He couldnt help but feel his heart melt when he saw her gaze. He smiled. Would you believe me if | said | was your husband? Cherise pursed her lips. and looked at him skeptically. Are you sure? Absolutely. He raised his hand and pinched her cheek. Do you need me to exin what a husband is? Cherise suddenly blushed, and she pursed her lips. I... | know what a husband is. Though she had lost her memory, she still hadmon sense and basic knowledge. The woman looked at Damien probingly and skeptically. Damien smiled, allowing her to scrutinize him. You''re not lying to me, are you? After a while, Cherise couldnt help but smile at him. I actually have such a handsome husband? Mm. Damien also smiled. Im handsome but poor. It doesnt matter. You can work hard to earn more money! She looked into his eyes shyly, her face flushed. Hi, honey. Looking at the womans blushing face, Damien smiled helplessly. Why do you believe everything | say? Because | think you''re good to me. You won''t lie to me. How do you know Im not lying to you? Cherise looked at Damien seriously. Did you lie to me?" Upgnseeingthe! wanearks Gribht incere gaze, Damien pursed his lips and smiled faintly. No. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Well, that settles it then. Cherise continued smiling at Damien. You didn''t lie to me, That, rpgans (nd) m1 rights After iret he sized Damien up. Honey. The woman''s sweet voice made Damiens heart tremble. He reached out and embraced Cherises slender waist. Mm. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel At that moment, Damien was still somewhat of a stranger to Cherise. The woman''s body shrank instinctively WheD eekrist Pd BNye! on her waist Still, she smiled faintly,posed herself, and leaned against Damien stiffly. Can you tell me how we met? How long have we been married? Do we have children? How much do you get paid every month? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 929 You Deceived Me Chapter 929 You Deceived Me If you work here... Do we have our own home? Where is it? Mrs. Lenoir, this is your home! Frances heard it when she turned around after chatting with Mr. Hampson. Mrs. Lenoir, you slepttest night and woke up early this morning. You must be hungry, right? She wiped her hands on her apron and approached Cherise enthusiastically. What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you! Mr. Lenoir, you haven''t eaten either, right? Frances overlooked Cherise and Damiens strange expressions and continued speaking cordially. Wait a moment. I''ll make breakfast for you! After that, Frances hurried into the kitchen to start preparing breakfast. Mr. Hampson also approached. Mr. Lenoir, the Weiss family sent people over. They said they want to talk to you in person. Damien cleared his throat as Cherise looked at him in shock and confusion. Um, | dont want to see them. You can go downstairs first. Mr. Hampson wanted to say something but turned skeptically and left after seeing Damien''s expression.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Cherise looked straight at Damien. What did they mean? Damien struggled to gather his thoughts. Cherise, listen to me... You lied to me. Tears welled up in the womans eyes. You deceived me. She looked at him, aggrieved, like a wounded animal. You said theyre the owners, and you''re the butler. Cherise, listen to me... Damien pursed his lips. I never said they were the masters of the house. That was your spection. Cherise frowned. My spection?. Yes. | never confirmed it. But you didnt deny it either! Cherise sighed, feeling wronged. She got up from the sofa and ran upstairs. You liar! She stopped after a few steps because she saw an adorable yet confused little girl in a pink sweater. Serafina looked up and smiled at Cherise. Mommy, you''re awake. Cherise stood frozen in ce. She stared nkly at the child before her. You called me... Mommy? Serafina beamed at her. Yes. The little girl quickly turned around and shouted, Ren, come quick. Mommy is awake! Behind her, a little boy in a light blue shirt walked over leisurely. Alright | got it. Ms. Cherise, let me introduce you. Soren walked to Cherises side, looked up, and smil led at\percMly \"\ najne is! Sore hoioke aw. You can call me Ren. ae little girl in front of you is my sister. Her name is Serafina Shaw. You can call her Sera. We''re fraternal twins you gave birth to five years ago. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Our father is this gentleman. Soren walked to the railing on the second floor and pe Dore Marc O m ddwastits. I know you don''t remember us now, and you may not be able to ept that you''re married with kids for the time being. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Afterward, the boy put his hands in his pockets and walked up to Cherise coolly. But [isdioke one mustell | you that Mi. len and your children love you. You need to quickly regain your memory. Sera and | are still waiting to attend you and Mr. Damiens wedding. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherise listened nkly to what Soren said. She pursed her lips silently and turned to look at the man downstairs. You said he really loves me? Chapter 930 Fried Egg Chapter 930 Fried Egg Soren nodded, That''s right. But... The woman pouted slightly, feeling slightly aggrieved. But he just lied to me. Really? Soren raised his brows and nced at Serafina. The next moment, Serafina ran to Damien with a small bag on her back. You scoundrel! Why did you lie to Mommy? Upon reaching the man, the little girl raised her tiny fists and began pummeling Damiens thigh. I''ll beat you up for Mommy''s sake! Hmph! The little girls fists continued to pelt Damien''s thigh. He could only smile helplessly and let her hit him. I was mistaken. He looked up at Cherise upstairs. Im sorry. Soren also smiled and looked at Cherise. Ms. Shaw, are you still upset? Cherise was dumbstruck. Are they treating me like a child?! But on second thought, she realized she was clueless now. She didnt remember anything, so she was no different from a child. The woman sighed in exasperation. I''ll forgive you... She turned to look at Damien and said, If you make me something delicious to eat! Damiens figure froze slightly. Are you... sure you want me to make you something to eat? Cherise pursed her lips and nodded. | suddenly feel like having fried eggs. Damien looked up into her clear eyes. After a while, the man turned and strode towards the kitchen. Mr. Lenoir, let me do this... Shortly after, a skeptical voice came from the kitchen. Mr. Lenoir... Oh, thats not how you do it... Mr. Lenoir... Upon hearing the chaosing from the kitchen, even Soren, who liked to pretend he was mature beyond his years, couldn''t help butugh. Cherise burst intoughter as well. I can tell he loves me to the best of his abilities. Otherwise, how could he cook for me when he owns such a big house with so many servants? Ten minutester, Cherise sat at the dining table, looking at the greasy, golden fried egg in front of her. She looked up at Damien in disbelief. Did you really make this?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Mm. The man held his head high, very proud and pleased with himself. If you don''t believe me, |''II take you) tathek kitahenindw aor another egg for you, Mrs. Lenoir! Cherise pursed her lips, | believe you... After that, she looked at the unappetizing fried eggs in front of Soren and Serafina sympathetically... Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel How can | not believe him? This man must have made many fried eggs and gave me the best one, right?Otherwise, w Hll the) aa! spivents Ging to get fried eggs from the kitchen? And each of those fried eggs... were uglier than the other. After making so many, the best one Damien madey on Cherises te. After losing her memory, this was Cherises first time being moved by Damien. She smiled at him. Thank you. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel You''re husband and wife. No need to say thank you! Just as Cherise finished speaking, Serafina, who was eating breakfast at the side, quickly reminded her. Your rtionship will grow cold if youre so polite! Mom and Dad, you cant grow apart! Cherise blushed slightly. She lowered her head to eat ne I''ll keep that in mind. She fe: ir CYER OTE om ohiidtike tah Moron Damien oe: helplessly. He sat beside her, served her food cautiously, and carefully observed her condition. Before long, Cherise polished off her breakfast. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 931 Lower Your Head Chapter 931 Lower Your Head After breakfast, Frances took Soren and Serafina to kindergarten. Meanwhile, Damien''s phone rang several times. They were calls from the Weiss family. Go ahead. You dont have to stay with me. Cherise blinked at him, By the way, what should | do while you''re at work? Without you and the kids around, Ill be quite bored. Damien smiled faintly. You can stay at home and watch television or y games. You can also ask Frances to go out and buy groceries so you can make lunch and dinner for me. Cherise was like a nk canvas now, innocent and unblemished. He didnt want Cherise to interact with too many people or hear unnecessary gossip during this time.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Cherise nodded. Okay! After that, she ran downstairs with a grin. She sat on the sofa, grabbed the remote control, and asked, What should | watch? Damien furrowed his brow, pondered momentarily, and yed a show she used to enjoy. His phone continued to ring. Damien knew he couldn''t stay with her any longer. After all, matters with the Weiss family needed his attention. Upon seeing her engrossed, the man headed to the door to put on his coat and change his shoes. As he was about to leave, Cherise suddenly turned around. Hold on! Damiens tall figure froze. He asked gently. Is something wrong? Um... Cherise ran to Damien. Lower your head. Damien furrowed his brows. Although he was perplexed, heplied obediently. As he lowered his head, Cherise tiptoed and nted a kiss on his forehead. It felt like an electric current surged through his body from the touch of her lips. Faced with the mans surprised gaze, Cherise blushed her heart racing. They have farewell kisses. She pointed to the TV screen. We''re husband and wife... | thought we should do it too... Damiens body froze. He looked down at the woman before him with flushed cheeks. You... Cherise met his gaze nervously. Whats wrong? The mans Adams apple bobbed slightly. Um... good job. The man looked at Cherise and raised his hand to stroke her hand. Be good and watch television at home. I''ll be back early. Okay! Cherise nodded earnestly. I will! I''ll also learn cooking from Frances! After saying that, she blushed and lowered her head slightly. I cant always have you cook for me while | do nothing, right? | think | can cook well, soe back early for lunch. I''ll prepare a table full of delicacies for you! Damien''s heart warmed slightly. The man embraced Cherise tightly at the next FOE cee gil KAtter hat! Hwlddher''Go and walked away. Cherise stood by the door and watched Damien leave lovingly. As it turned out, her husband was... such a kind person. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel But Cherise didnt know that her embrace and kiss at that moment gave Damien great strength C&\ the chaljandeb nds Ns oe how strong and indifferent a man appeared on the outside, he would always yearn for a woman''s tenderness. Despite her memory loss, Cherise still warmed his heart. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel When Damien returned to Lenoir Group, people from the Weiss famil already blo go the building''s OY ebiraace. Ynda and her associates obstructed the entrance of Damien''s company, preventing Lenoir Group employees from entering or leaving. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Chapter 932 I Heard Rumors Chapter 932 I Heard Rumors I''m telling you! Ynda didnt care about her reputation at all. Im not here to make things difficult. for you. If you tell Damien to meet me, I''ll let you resume work as usual! She stood in the highest ce among the crowd. She held a megaphone and began shouting loudly. It''s great news for everyone if Damien doesnt show up today. Hispany can forget about operating normally! Lennon leaned against a car parked across the building. He leisurely recorded the scene before him. with his phone and sent it to Damien. A woman with a nasty temper is causing a scene. What should we do? On the other end of the phone, Damien was in a car rushing towards Lenoir Group. After receiving Lennons video, a faint smile appeared on the corner of the mans lips. Adania has a police station with police officers, right? You mean...Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Yes. Damien smiled lightly. Shes obstructing traffic and disrupting others by being a public nuisance. This is a matter that requires the police, not me. Lennon pursed his lips and pouted in exasperation. You''re an unscrupulous businessman. Though Lennon said that, he still quietly picked up his phone and called the police after hanging up with Damien. Hello, I''d like to report a situation here right now... Ten minutester, police cars arrived quickly with sirens ring. Because Ynda had so many people causing trouble with her, it was too much for one police station to handle. They had to call in all the police officers in the city to bring them to the station. Why are you arresting me?! Ynda roared angrily as she was being put into the police car. Damien hurt my brother. Can''t | come here to seek justice? Did Damien bribe you?! After Ynda was taken away, Damiens car slowly stopped in front of Lenoir Groups building. A man got out of the car elegantly and walked into the lobby, Mr. Lenoir. Candace greeted Damien as soon as he entered. She leaned closer to him with a smug, taunting smile. Mr. Lenoir, | heard some rumors... | wonder if theyre true? Damien narrowed his eyes. slightly and stopped in his tracks. What do you want to say? Mr. Lenoir, | dont think your wife is that kind of person... Candace smiled and pursed her lips. But she loves you so much. Even though what she did was unexpected, its not entirely surprising. | wanted to ask what happened. And what do you n to do? If you don''t divorce Cherise, you might be mocked for being a cuckold for the rest of your life. But if yo divorce Cherige.She chy dae for your sake. If you kick her out after getting what you wanted, wouldn''t that be ungrateful of you? Candaces words were harsh, but there was no denying that many in thepany shared her thoughts. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Since you believe my wife and Sebastian slept together, please provide Sec Pamien eeed '' antl ret to nce at Candace. If you can''t prove it, I''ll sue you for defamation and spreading rumors. The mans gaze was cold. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Mr. Lenoir, how can you say Im spreading rumors? Candace pursed her lips and quickly forced a smile. I heard it from someone else... Who did you hear it from? Tell me. If you can''t tell me, it mea you Gad it. Thepnvourelthie one sbteading rumors. Damien narrowed his eyes. Is there anything else you want to say? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 933 A Wimp Chapter 933 A Wimp Candace was dumbstruck and slightly flustered. Judging from Damien''s voice, demeanor, and gaze, he didnt seem like he was joking! She was a properdy, after all. She would be utterly humiliated if she was sued for spreading such rumors! As she thought about this, she pouted. Im sorry, Mr. Lenoir. | shouldnt have believed rumors... Good. Damien smiled faintly. You can make up for your mistake by giving me a list of everyone in thepany who shares your thoughts. I''ll sue each of them. Candace was stunned and immediately shook her head. Mr. Lenoir, why don''t... you let it go? Why should I? Damien raised his brows. You cant live with a charge of defamation because you fear being embarrassed, but you casually believe such promiscuous rumors about me and my wife. Lenoir Group doesnt need employees with such double standards. Candace pursed her lips, finally realizing her words had offended Damien. She thought that... after such an incident, Damien would no longer defend or stand up for Cherise. However, she didnt expect... that Damien had such affection for Cherise... He didnt even care if Cherise had slept with someone else or betrayed him... Mr. Lenoir, | understand. Candace bowed deeply. I''ll tell others not to continue spreading rumors! | never expected our boss to be cuckolded in this lifetime! Before Damien entered the room for Lenoir Groups morning meeting, he heard the people inside gossiping freely. Impossible! | dont think the boss wife is that kind of person... Nothing is impossible. Dont you know that the Weiss Group snatched shares worth one billion from Lenoir Group? One billion! Have you ever seen so much money in your life? But if you think about it, our boss wife is valuable. One night with her is worth one billion. That''s a fortune! Nonsense. Do you think Cherises body is worth so much? Our bosss reputation is the most valuable! Shes not priceless because of her charm. Its because shes Damiens wife! said Paulo tt, the sales manager of Lenoir Groups fifth sales department. Damien didnt recognize this persons voice because of his outstanding performance but because this person was good at sucking up to him. Every time Damien met with the sales departments, Paulo, the sales manager fromthe fi tadepartraeint,| vequid always n over Damien and serve him drinks. Paulo would also apud and praise Damien for everything he said. Hence, Damien naturally remembered this mans voice. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novelC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. If Damien remembered correctly, Paulo had taken some documents from Cherise during am eting@ few sagoewhbt tid A&gay back then? Paulo had said Cherise and Damien were a perfect match, destined to grow old and be together forever. But now, he was saying such things behind their backs after such a rumor had spread. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Speaking of Cherise, although shes pretty and gorgeous... Inside the room, Paulo certainly didnt expect Damien to r Ive theitkiatior? ? obtsidesS quickly, so he continued to bber endlessly in the meeting room. This woman is really materialistic. If she wasn''t, would she marry Mr. Lenoir? She humiliated her husband for one billion and basically told the world that her man is a wimp... Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 934 Damien’s Sincere Feelings Chapter 934 Damiens Sincere Feelings Before Paulo could finish, the office door was kicked open from the outside with a loud bang. Damien stood coldly at the door, his dark eyes staring at Paulo icily. Go on. The meeting room instantly fell silent. Paulos jaw dropped to the floor. Damien walked in indifferently and sat at the head of the meeting room. Despite what had happened, Damien still had a frosty presence. The mans indifferent demeanor effectively lowered the meeting rooms temperature. Damien shifted in his seat, lit a cigarette, and looked up at Paulo coldly. What else do you want to say? Paulo stood frozen in ce. After a moment, he smiled at Damien with a paleplexion. Mr. Lenoir... |... | was just talking nonsense. Please dont take it seriously... Damien chuckled. He flicked his cigarette ash elegantly and asked, What if | did take it seriously? Paulos face turned ashen instantly. Behind Damien, ke leaped out and pped Paulo before dragging him out. The meeting room door closed, and the mans screams could be heard outside. Amid the screams, Damien nced casually at the people in the conference room. If theres nothing else, lets start the meeting. Throughout the meeting, everyone besides Damien was on edge, afraid of saying the wrong thing and meeting the same fate as Paulo. Despite being the source of everyone''s panic, Damien was rxed after the meeting. He instructed his secretary to order arge bouquet of roses. Although Cherise had lost her memory, he could tell she was still herself, the girl who loved reading romance novels and watching romantic movies. Therefore... roses were still his indispensable weapon to win favor with his wife.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. News of Damien buying roses for Cherise undoubtedly sparked more rumors throughout the Lenoir Group once again. Even though there are such rumors... Mr. Lenoir is still buying roses... It seems Mr. Lenoirs feelings for his wife are sincere... Meanwhile, Sebastiany in bed in a ward at Adania Hospital. Is Ynda a fool? Does she have a brain? He cursed angrily with his phone in hand. Did she really dere war with Damien online and barricade herself at Damiens office early in the morning for me? Shes just dying to tell the whole world | was injured by Damien and hospitalized, right? | bet shes eager for everyone to know that Damien is a brave man willing to stand up for his wife. Sebastian, Damien is suing your sister for obstructing hispanys operations. He wants your sist pa the price. The dlrhan on the other end of the phone sighed lightly. | consulted awyer. In cases like this, where the used was provocative and acted out of line, she''ll be locked up for a week at the very least... Maybe even longer... Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Sebastian, your sister has lived a pampered life since she was young. Staying even one day in a pl ikea pxis ig torture ta fer soe mans voice on the phone was slightly pleading. I''ve never asked you for anything, but Im begging you now to get your sister out... no matter what. I''ve already booked a flight to Adania... Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Sebastian chuckled as he held his phone. He was hospitalized aftes mM Rsbot hinvirthe legst night, but his father had barely asked about it over the phone. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 935 Don’t Go Out Chapter 935 Dont Go Out Ynda brought it upon herself and got arrested. Now that Damien wants to sue her, Dad booked a flight and even wants me to bail Ynda out even though Im lying in bed and unable to stand up! This was Adania, where Damiens word wasw. He was also the one preventing Ynda from being released. Sebastian had to go to Damien if he wanted to get Ynda out. Go to Damien for her sake? In your dreams! I''m currently injured now and need to recuperate. Taking a deep breath, Sebastian said coldly, If youre worried about your daughter not being treated well in prison, hurry over. | cant help you. After speaking, Sebastian hung up. On the other end of the phone, the middle-aged man with graying hair sighed lightly. My flight to Adania leaves in an hour. He turned to look at his butler. I must meet Damien and talk to him about matters between the Lenoir and Weiss families before the sun sets today. Damien had harmed his son and put his daughter in prison... It was time for the old man to have a good talk with Damien. Cherise watched television until ten in the morning. As the clock struck ten, Frances was about to shop for groceries. Damien would have lunch around twelve o''clock, ording to his regr schedule. Upon seeing Frances get dressed and get ready to go out, Cherise quickly approached. Frances, are you going out to buy groceries? Yes, Mrs. Lenoir. Frances was slightly startled, but she nodded quickly. Is there anything you need m to buy for you? Cherise frowned. She thought for a moment, cautiously approached Frances, and whispered. What does Mr. Lenoir, | mean, my husband usually like to eat? Frances was slightly startled. What does Mr. Lenoir like to eat... After briefly pondering, Frances suddenly remembered. I remember Mr. Lenoir used to say he likes the salmon and pierogis you make.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Cherises spirits instantly lifted. Frances, can you help me buy salmon and ingredients to make pierogis? Upon looking at the womans timid gaze, Francess heart softened slightly. Sure! She beamed at Cherise, I''ll get them. Wait for me at home. Dont go out! Cherise nodded earnestly, Okay. After Frances left, Cherise sat on the sofa, thinking about how to make pierogis. Unfortunately, she didnt remember much about the past. Apart from some basic knowledge, she couldnt remember many things. For example, Frances said Damien liked the pierogis she made. But... what pierogi filling does Damien like? What does it taste like? Cherise had no idea. Shey on the sofa helplessly, took out her phone, and was about to look up a recipe. However, she didnt expect to receive a call from someone named Lucy Staber as Sis oe het prone. THe Wrran furrowed her brows and answered, Hello, who is this? On the other end, Lucy was stunned. She hesitated and said, Um... isn''t this Cherise Shaw''s phone? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Yes, I''m Cherise Shaw. Cherise pursed her lips. But Nave amnesia. dens knew\wWhd3x6u Ste Lucy was dumbfounded. Do you think you''re in a telenov? You have amnesia? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel | really have amnesia. On the phone, Cherise sounded exasperated. All | know now is PAB hyspand ts m DafmieniLenti My Son is Soren Shaw, and my daughter is Serafina Shaw. We have a servant named Frances and a butler named Mr. Hampson at home. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 936 Wait Patiently I also have a younger brother named ke. I dont know anyone else. After that, she asked sincerely, What about you? I see that your name is Lucy Staber What is our rtionship? Are you a friend? Lucy was bbergasted. Cherises voice was very earnest and calm. She didnt seem like she was joking at all. But doesnt amnesia only happen in fiction? Im your friend. Lucy sighed helplessly. You said you have amnesia, so do you remember what happened to you in the past few days? No, Cherise answered earnestly and candidly. When I woke up, I was covered in blood and mud. There are still knife wounds on my legs. ke supported me as we made our way back. I dont remember anything that happened in the past. Lucy pursed her lips. She pondered for a long time and resisted the urge to tell Cherise about the rumors outside. She asked, Do you want to regain your memories? Of course. No one wants to live without knowledge of the past, Cherise answered without hesitation. Everyone is very kind to me now. Although I think my current life is decent, I still want to know what happened to me. With that, she asked hesitantly, Damien told me not to overthink things. What about you? Can you tell me anything? Lets wait for a while. Ive been researching with medical experts abroad recently, and I may find a way to help you recover your memory. Lucy smiled faintly. But itll be a while before I can help you. All you have to do is wait patiently, okay? Mm. Cherise pouted. I guess thats the only thing I can do now. She hated the feeling of being unable to recall her memories. She could only listen to what others told her. Since she couldnt remember anything, she was clueless. Everything she was told seemed like the truth. Not long after the phone call ended, Frances returned with two servants carrying bags of groceries. Mrs. Lenoir, are you nning to make pierogis for Mr. Lenoir? Cherise nodded earnestly. Yes I n to do so. But the reality was different. Standing in the kitchen, Cherise watched Frances skillfully make the pierogis. She slowly pinched the pierogi dough with her hands as she observed carefully. The first pierogi fell apart, the second pierogi tore, and the third pierogi looked so funny that Cherise burst outughing. You have to take your time. Frances smiled as she looked at Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir, why dont you take a break? I can make the rest of the pierogis with the other servants. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Didnt you say my husband likes the pierogis I make? Cherise shook her head thoughtfully. Ill keep practicing. Mr. Lenoir is blessed. Upon seeing Cherise like this, Frances couldnt help but smile. Even though you dont remember the past, Mrs. Lenoir, your love and care for Mr. Lenoir is unchanged! Cherises face flushed at Francess words. She pursed her lips and looked at Frances. Um do you know how I met my husband? Francess body stiffened slightly. How did Mr. and Mrs. Lenoir meet Didnt they meet and get married because Mrs. Lenoirs grandmother was sick backthen? But Frances felt that this was inappropriate to say. Hence, she smiled and shook her head. As servants, how could we know about your affairs? Chapter 937 Ninety-Nine Roses Why dont you ask him yourself when Mr. Lenoir returns for lunch? Cherise pursed her lips and could only nod in agreement as she continued to learn to make pierogis. Although she lost her memory, she still had muscle memory. After ruining over a dozen pierogis, Cherise mastered the trick of proficiently making pierogis. She gradually got faster and made decent pierogis. Frances was stunned. Isnt this how Mrs. Lenoir used to make pierogis? Shes as good as she was back then! The pierogis were cooked at eleven oclock. At twenty minutes past eleven, the steaming hot pierogis were served to the table. Five minutes after that, Damiens car stopped outside Lenoir Manor. The man exited the vehicle, opened the trunk, and carried out a bouquet of ny-nine roses as he walked into the house. Honey! Youre back! When Cherise heard the car stopping, she rushed to the door. As she opened the door with a smile, the first thing she saw was the red roses in front of her. The womans heart suddenly skipped a beat. The tall,nky Damien stood at the door with arge bouquet of countless red roses in his hands. Each rose was a crimson red and even had fresh dew on it. The scene before Cherise made her go slightly weak. She had never imagined receiving such a romantic gift like the main character of a movie. Darling. Damien smiled at her. This is for you. Do you like it? Cherise pursed her lips. She was so nervous that she was briefly rendered speechless. Ultimately, she stuttered. Y-Yes If you like it, ept it. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Her nk, dazed, and confused expression made Damien think of when they had just gotten married five years ago. Back then, she was also constantly in a daze. Cherise was clueless and just listened to everything he said without questioning him. She believed him when he told her he was disabled. When he told her that his Uncle Raymond had harassed him, she threw her heels at Tristan and swore to protect him. Back then, Cherise was endearingly foolish. However, Damien wasnt very romantic in the past. Moreover, he made her suffer a lot. Perhaps its good she lost her memory. Do I have another chance to love her in a way she deserves? Cherise pursed her lips and timidly extended her arm to Damien. She took therge bouquet of ny- nine roses but underestimated its weight. The unexpected weight almost made her drop them. Damien quickly reached out and supported her hands, and his palm pressed against the back of hers. This warm touch made Cherises heart inexplicably start to beat faster. She panicked and tried to pull her hand back, but the man held it firmly. This represents my heart. Its priceless. A fond smile crept onto the mans face, outlined by icy features. You must take good care of it. Cherises face was burning. She pouted, not knowing what to say for a moment. The woman took a deep breath and looked up at Damien, who gazed at her affectionately. Their eyes met. One had a shy gaze, while the other had a loving gaze. Um After some time, Frances finally cleared her throat. Um, Mr. and Mrs. Lenoir, I dont mean to interrupt Chapter 938 Cherise’s Pierogis The pierogis are getting cold. Would you like to eat now, or should I reheat them for youter? Francess voice instantly brought Cherise back to reality. Blushing, she quickly pulled her hand from Damiens grasp and hurriedly sat at the dining table. Lets eat! Damien looked at her charming appearance, a smile unconsciously forming on his lips. The man carried therge bouquet of roses to the dining table, ced it on the corner, and turned to go to the bathroom. As Cherise sat on a chair and waited earnestly to eat, she carefully nced at therge bouquet of roses from the corner of her eye. Its beautiful. Shortly after, Damien came out of the bathroom. Upon seeing that she hadnt started eating, the man smiled. He picked up a pierogi and ced it on her te. Lets eat. If you like the flowers, Ill buy you a bouquet every day from now on. You dont have to stare at it like that. Cherise was dumbstruck. I I wasnt staring at it. Cherise came to her senses, blushing as she retorted, I was just lost in thought while waiting to eat Upon witnessing her vehement denial, Damien stopped arguing with her. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The man smiled as he ate a pierogi and said indifferently, Did you make these pierogis? Mm. Cherise nodded earnestly. Frances said you liked the pierogis I used to make for you, but I dont know how they tasted back then, so I just made the filling ording to my taste. Then, Frances taught me how to make pierogis After that, she looked up at Damien expectantly. Quick, try it. Does it taste like the pierogis I used to make? Damien smiled and picked up a pierogi. Before eating, he had actually prepared himself mentally. The current Cherise remembered little about the past. She may not have remembered how her pierogis tasted, or maybe what she made wasnt very tasty. But no matter how bad it tasted, he would eat it all and praise her sincerely. But Damien was caught off guard After eating a pierogi, he stared at Cherise in surprise. Did you really make this? Cherise pursed her lips, nodding with a guilty conscience. Yes I made it She observed the mans face. Whats wrong? Does it not taste right? Is it too salty or too nd? Damien looked at her affectionately. Its just right. It tasted exactly like the pierogis she used to make. While eating, he even thought for a second that her amnesia was just an act. Why does it taste so perfect? Cherise finally felt relieved when she heard what Damien said. She picked up her utensils and kept serving Damien pierogis. If you like them, eat more. Cherise felt a sense of aplishment as she watched him eat her pierogis. When half of the pierogis were eaten, Cherise told Damien what had happened in the morning. A woman named Lucy Staber called me and said she was my friend. Mm. Lucy did have a good rtionship with you in the past, Damien said casually as he ate pierogis. Even if you ignore me, you would never ignore her. Thats the kind of rtionship you have with her. Cherise was stunned, Do we have such a good rtionship? Damien nodded. Mm. If we have such a good rtionship, why doesnt she want to tell me about my past? Chapter 939 More Questions Cherise scratched her head in confusion. I asked her if she knew about what happened between you and me before. I also asked if she knew about my past, but she didnt say anything. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She mentioned that I should ask you directly if I want to find out the truth. Cherise looked up at Damien earnestly, her wide eyes staring back at his. Can you share details about my past with me? Damien furrowed his brows. What specifically do you wish to know? Many things. Cherise pursed her lips, then she tilted her head and pondered for a moment. Can you recount the story of our rtionship? Ive lost my memory, and its a bit challenging for me to ept your ims that you are my husband upon arrival. However, if you enlighten me about our past, it might make it easier for me to take it all in. Damien breathed deeply through his nose and rubbed his temple. After contemting for a while, he nodded, realizing the validit of Cherises words. Therefore, the man cleared his throat and began, Actually, our initial meeting was quite straightforward. You fell in love with me at first sight and pursued me fervently. ng! When Damien mentioned that Cherise had pursued him fervently, Frances, who was cleaning, identally dropped her broom. Mr. Hampson silently shot Frances a reproachful nce. Why are you so careless? Frances face squirmed in embarrassment, then she swiftly retrieved the broom and hastily departed. She desired to distance herself from the situation. Otherwise, she feared she might burst intoughter and hinder Damien from continuing his story. After Frances departed, Cherise pursed her lips in deep thought. Then, she gazed up at Damien, blinking her wide, clear eyes in session. Really? I fell in love with you at first sight and pursued you fervently? Was I that proactive in the past? Damien cleared his throat and nodded, Yes. At that time, I had no intention of pursuing a rtionship, but you persisted, iming you couldnt live without me. The man spoke, locking eyes with Cherise. You see, as your husband, I am quitepassionate; I couldnt bear to see you resort to drastic measures for me. So, I reluctantly agreed to marry you. Subsequently, in the days following our marriage, your sincerity touched me, and I gradually fell in love with you. Eventually, Soren and Serafina came into our lives, and we lived happily together as a family. Cherise blinked her ck grape-like eyes. She continued gazing sincerely at Damien, seeming to believe in his every word. Is that so? Then it appears that I genuinely adored you in the past. After expressing this, she lowered her head somewhat sheepishly. Since I was so persistent in my affection for you, I must have been devoted to you But now, I cant recall anything. Ive even forgotten all my emotions for you She lifted her gaze to Damien. Arent I terribly dreadful? Damien was taken aback and promptly shook his head. No, not at all. Amnesia is beyond your control. You will recollect everything in due course, he reassured with a gentle voice. Cherise pursed her lips, seemingly lost in thought. Then, she smiled as she raised her head to say, I watch Korean dramas where the male lead loses his memory, and the female lead recreates romanti moments they shared in the past to aid in memory recovery. She grinned at Damien. Darling, do we have any unforgettable romantic moments together? Should we reenact them? Perhaps that will trigger my memory! The chopsticks that were lifted up by Damien stopped in the middle of the air. He fixed his eyes unto hers, his expression serious as he observed Cherise. Do you genuinely wish to recall the past? Chapter 940 You’re Scaring Me In reality, after the interactions throughout the day, he felt that it wouldnt be a bad thing if Cherise continued to live in blissful ignorance. They could start anew, and she wouldnt have to bear the weight of so many painful memories. Isnt it nice when you forget things sometimes? Like, its almost like a little bit of happiness, right? He thought to himself, casting his downwards. Of course, I truly wish to recall the things from before, Cherises clear voice interrupted Damiens thoughts. She pursed her lips, looking somewhat aggrieved as she gazed at him. Everyone has a past filled with memories, but I have none. I dont even know where Ie from, what my parents names are, or if they are still alive. Regarding my situation, I have to take your words as truth. I have no memories, so I have no way to confirm or deny. After speaking, she took a deep breath and gazed at Damien with seriousness and solemnity. I truly wish to remember. I want to know what my past was like, what kind of person I used to be, and Cherise closed her eyes and added softly, I want to understand why I was covered in blood that day and returned in the pouring rain without a word. I want to know who the viin in my hazy memories is and what connection he has to me Damiens lips turned thin as he narrowed his eyes. You mentioned there is a viin in your mind? Cherise nodded honestly, Yes, there is such a malevolent person. He said disrespectful things to me, and it seems like he also intends to do inappropriate things to me The woman raised one hand to support her head, furrowing her brow as she tried hard to recall the faint images that had once surfaced in her mind. But the more she tried, the more she felt like she was nking out everything. It felt like there was a barrier in her mind preventing her from recollecting those memories. After pondering for a long time, her headache intensified, yet she still couldnt remember anything. Cherise could only reluctantly give up. In any case, its very ufortable. That faceless person has been pressuring me at every turn. As for what he said. Im not certain. Well Before Damien could respond, Mr. Hampson hurriedly interjected them. Madam, do you remember what he did to you? Mr. Hampson! Before Cherise could reply, she heard Damiens low voice. With a hardened edge, he rebuked, Arent you being too intrusive? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Hampsons face paled as he instinctively took a step back. I apologize, sir. Im just concerned about the rumors circting If madam is certain that nothing of that sort urred, we can confidently Confidently inform others? Damien raised his jet-ck eyes, the icy shards in his gaze enough to plunge one straight into an icy cave. Receiving Damiens anger, Mr. Hampson promptly lowered his head. Im just trying to do things good for you two No need! Damiens dark eyes bore holes into him. I dont want to hear this again, and I dont want Cherry to face such inquiries in the future. What happens between us as a couple does not require exnation to anyone outside! The table trembled slightly from the force of Damiens anger. Mr. Hampson pursed his lips and sighed softly, I understand. After speaking, the middle-aged man silently withdrew. The scene before her left Cherise somewhat stunned. She blinked her eyes in incredulity, still shocked by the turn of events. Then, she gazed nkly at Damien. Mr. Hampson did not say anything inappropriate why were you so harsh to him? Damien turned around, his expression shifting from stern to gentle. He said something he shouldnt have said. Cherise bit her lip and looked at Damien with a hint of timidity in her eyes. Then what if I say something I shouldnt say in the future Chapter 941 Following Damien’s Demands Will you be that fierce to me, too? The man shook his head helplessly and looked at her indulgently. No. Cherise still had lingering fears. But Mr. Hampson didnt overstep his boundaries. Cherise understood that Mr. Hampsons words were just a sign of his concern for her. Youll understand in the future, Damien said as he rubbed his fingers together. Then, he smiled faintly and fixed his eyes on her. Where were we just now? We were talking about you shamelessly chasing after me, right? Cherise couldnt believe just how fast he had tried to veer the conversation away from the elephant in the room. Reluctantly, she nodded seriously. Yes, we were talking about that. Did I really shamelessly chase after you before? Damien had his arms on the table andced both his hands together, replying with a solemn voice, Yes, very crazily. You even said you would protect me for a lifetime. Cherises eyes widened in surprise. Thats quite crazy A person like you, why would you need me to protect you After lunch, Damien received a call from thepany, saying that Sebastian wanted to meet him. Damien raised his lips faintly. Mr. Weiss? Yes The voice from the secretary on the phone trembled, Mr. Weiss secretary said that Mr. Weiss is on a ne now and will arrive in Adania soon. He said theres a ten billion deal he wants to discuss with you Damiens lips perked up in a smile. A ten billion deal. This ten billion should be the ten billion shares that Sebastian graciously handed over to me, right? When news broke out that Sebastian had given back the shares he had purchased from Damien, rumors started spreading that Sebastian had slept with Damiens wife. This world has truly gone crazy. In order to tarnish his reputation and ruin Cherise, Sebastian was willing to use so many assets as a pawn. But the Weiss family probably didnt anticipate that Damiens trust in Cherise and her feelings for him were both terrifyingly genuine. So he smiled and said, Tell Mr. Weiss that Im busy. The secretary on the phone panicked, Mr. Weiss secretary has called over a dozen times, insisting on meeting you today Tell them Im at home with my wife and have no time. If Mr. Weiss really wants to see me, give him my address and tell him toe over instead. With that, Damien hung up decisively. The secretary on the other end of the line was bewildered. It seems that recent events have really taken a toll on the CEO. First, turning down a business deal worth one billion that was handed to him on a silver tter was unthinkable. Second, telling the other party that hes at home with his wife and that his house is open if the other party insists on meeting him? Is home a ce to discuss business? In the business world, whoever visits the others home first is basically seen as the weaker party. Isnt Mr. Lenoir basically pushing away one billion? But what the secretary didnt expect was After rying Damiens message to Mr. Weiss secretary, they actually responded that Mr. Weiss willing to visit Damiens house. They even carefully asked for the specific address of the house. Is this world going crazy? After lunch, Cherise had nothing to do, so she continued to sit on the sofa and watch Korean dramas After watching two episodes, Damien, who had been working in the study, elegantly came downstairs and sat down beside her. Go change into some clothes. Cherise blinked and looked at the white fluffy pajamas on her body. Are we going out? No. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The man reached out and pinched her chubby checks. We will have guests at hometer. Chapter 942 Dressing for Him Cherise looked at him/quizzically, Who is the guest? Is it a rtive or friend of yours, or is it mine? Or your client? Should I avoid them? No need. Damien held her in his arms; then he gently nted a kiss on her cheek. Its just someone who came to ask me for a favor. However. The man looked her up and down in her pajamas. The other party is a bit older, so out of courtesy, its better for you to change into something more formal Cherise nodded and quickly got up to go upstairs. Ill go change my clothes! Madam, this way. Just as Cherise went upstairs, Frances warmly led her to the dressing room. Inside the dressing room, Cherise looked around. She gazed at the womens clothes in severalrge wardrobes, Are these all mine? Frances smiled and nodded, Yes, these are all yours. When you and Mr. Lenoir had just returned from Lermille before, he spent a whole afternoon in the office picking out these clothes for you. But for some reason, Mr. Lenoir didnt inform yo; thus, youve never worn them. With that, Frances pointed to the wardrobe at the outermost part of the dressing room. These are the ones you have been wearing recently. If you dont like the ones Mr. Lenoir picked, you can wear these instead. Cherise stood at the door for a long time and finally walked slowly to the wardrobe filled with clothes that Damien had picked out for her. The woman carefully flipped through every piece of clothing that Damien had chosen for her. Cute, yful, sweet A variety of styling options colored the dressing room; all seemed ready to dress her up like a delicate little princess On the other hand, the clothes that Frances had pointed out to her were the ones she used to like They were formal and ssic pieces, exuding a mating, capable, and intellectual charm. Looking through the clothes, an understanding seeped within her. There was probably a reason why she had never worn the clothes chosen by Damien before. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. It was fair to assume that Damien wanted to hold her in the palm of his hand; he wanted to take good care of her and pamper her for life. But in her heart, she wanted to stand on her own-to be an independent woman who self-supported herself without relying on her husband. However, that was the old Cherise. Now Cherise didnt know why she had such thoughts before. Her heart swelled with warmth seeing the clothes before her; she was truly touched by Damiens sincerity and deep affection. She took a deep breath, picked out a set of pure and yful white lotus leaf edge dresses from the clothing rail, andpared each of them against her body. Does this look good? Frances turned around, and her jaw dropped as she gawked at Cherise. Thedy in front of her was no longer the same as before. Her clear eyes, innocent smile, and the way she held the white dress were exactly the same as when she first saw Cherise five years ago. Everything about her is exactly the same as she was then. Although her appearance had never changed throughout the five years, At that moment, her clear eyes and smile that radiated like the warm sun on a spring day shone into Francess heart, reminding her of the morning after Cherises wedding. No good? The woman blinked her eyes as if she was about to put the dress back. No, no, no! It looks good! Frances strode forward and stopped Cherises hands before she could put it back. Saying excitedly, Madam, if you wear it like this, your husband will definitely like it. Cherise pursed her lips, feeling a little embarrassed as she turned her head slightly. I wear it because it looks good; why should I consider whether he likes it or not Despite trying to deny it, Cherise still took the dress to the dressing room. Wearing this white dress, Cherise looked even more innocent and brighter than before. sping her hands together, Frances enthusiastically suggested that Cherise let down her ponytail. This way, you will look even more beautiful! Cherise nodded and obediently let down her hair. Then, she gave Frances a faint smile. Like this? Chapter 943 No Shame Frances eyes twinkled brightly, and she couldnt contain her excitement. Madam, just like this! If you go downstairs now, I guarantee that Mr. Lenoir will be especially happy! Cherise averted her gaze shyly, blushing as she went downstairs. Downstairs, Damien was looking at Lennons text message on his phone. When he heard footsteps of someoneing down the stairs, he casually nced up. With just one nce, Damien felt like he had returned back in time. As if she were still a fresh-eyed doe, Cherise no longer had the five years of vicissitudes and maturity that showed on her face. She was still his silly and cute little wife. She had never changed. Do I look ok? Seeing Damien staring at her intently, Cherise inexplicably started to feel nervous. She bit down on her lower lip; her face had begun flushing red, spreading to her neck and ear. Her clear eyes sparkled under the lights as she stared back at him. I feel embarrassed when you look at me like this. The silly look of the woman amused Damien. He shook his head lightly and walked over to her in big strides, pulling her into his arms directly. Wh are you wearing this dress? If I remember correctly, I picked this dress out for her. The Cherise before had no awareness that he had bought a selection of clothes for her; hence, there was never any reason why she thought she should wear them. Now that she wore it, it still surprised him a bit. Fidgeting nervously with her fingers, Cherise felt a bit embarrassed by the mans excited voice and embrace. I think it suits me Did Frances tell you that I picked them all for you? Cherise nodded instinctively, but then she shook her head the next second. Frances did mention it to me. But I didnt choose this dress for you. I really do like this style. The woman cautiously pushed away from Damiens embrace and stepped out. There are so many people at home watching A smile lit up the corners of Damiens mouth. There are no outsiders here. We are husband and wife. Whats the big deal if someone sees us? Cherise pouted, her face still painted with pink hues. Anyway its better not to hold me when there are too many people around I feel embarrassed. Damien couldnt help but chuckle at his wifes charming appearance. The next moment, Damien walked quickly to Cherise and reached out his hands to scoop her up, holding her bridal-carry style. Her feet suddenly left the ground, and Cherise reactively let out a gasp, her hands helplessly holding onto Damiens neck. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The man held her and walked carefully, step by step, down the stairs. Ignoring Cherises protests, he had just walked her to the sofa to put her down when Mr. Hampson escorted in their guest. The first thing Sebastians father, in Weiss, saw when he entered was Damien carrying Cherise downstairs, preparing to ce her on the sofa. ins eyes narrowed slightly, scrutinizing their forms with a critical glint. Sir, Mr. in Weiss has arrived. Mr. Hampson announced softly. With a faint gesture, Damien raised his eyebrows and did not put down Cherise. Instead, he continued holding her with his arms and turned his head to look at in with a polite smile. Mr. in, hello. I cant believe a stranger has seen us like this! Cherise thought nervously, her eyes bulging outside their sockets. Cherises heart felt like it was on fire as she anxiously urged Damien with a whisper, Please put me down the guests have arrived! Deepening his smile, Damien deliberately turned a deaf ear to her words. Even as the woman in his arms struggled, he still elegantly and unhurriedly carried Cherise to the sofa and set her down. After confirming that Cherise was seated properly, the man faintly stood up and turned his head to look at in. Gesturing his hand to a seat, he offered, Mr. Weiss, please sit. Chapter 944 Forgiveness Is Cheap ins lips grew thin with disapproval as he regarded Damiens gesture of goodwill. Nevertheless, he remainedposed in front of Damien. His daughter had caused a scene early in the morning at the entrance of someone elsespany, leaving him no choice but to sit there quietly, adopting a humble demeanor as he gazed at Damien. Im curious as to why Mr. in is so eager to meet with me. Is there something of importance that you wish to discuss? Damien elegantly crossed his legs and signaled for Frances to pour coffee for in. in cleared his throat awkwardly and spoke, Um, Mr. Lenoir, I havee here today to offer my apologies. Damien raised an eyebrow inquisitively, Apologies? I do not recall any wrongdoing on your part, Mr. in. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Taking a deep breath, in continued, I am here to apologize on behalf of my daughter, Ynda. Mr. Lenoir, Ynda is young and tends to act impulsively when faced with challenges, which led her to disrupt the operations of the Lenoir Group early this morning. I hope that you can find it in your heart to forgive her, considering that my son has already been harmed by your actions, and my daughter is still a minor Could you perhaps request the authorities to release Ynda? Damien lifted the corners of his lips slightly; then, he gracefully picked up the porcin teacup and took a sip. I am afraid that decision is not within my power to make. Miss Ynda has disturbed public order, and this is a matter that requires more than just my say. Setting down the teacup gently, he added, I regret to inform you that I cannot assist you in this matter. in clenched his fist tightly, and his face grew grimmer by the second. After a moment of silence, he tightened his lips and addressed Damien earnestly. Mr. Lenoir, I have come here with sincerity. Ynda has led a sheltered life and possesses a delicate temperament. It would be unbearable for her to spend a night in a detention center. I implore you to show mercy towards Ynda, especially considering that you have a daughter of your Own. Damien smiled wryly. Raising his gaze to meet in, he spoke coldly, Indeed, I almost forgot that you also have a daughter, Mr. in. Casting a nce in Cherises direction with a faint smile, he continued, In fact, I would like to remind you that my wife is also someones daughter. in froze. Yes, I am aware. Mrs. Lenoir is a member of the Tanner family, and I have been aware of this fact for quite some time. Therefore. Damiens eyes, dark as obsidian, bore into in. If the Tanner family were to discover my wifes current predicament, what hells of fury would they unleash?. You are familiar with the methods of the Tanner family. In that scenario, not only your daughter but your entire family could find themselves behind bars. ins face turned pale as a ghost, and beads of sweat dripped down his forehead. Dabbing his forehead with a tissue, he spoke cautiously, Mr. Lenoir, I urge you not to jest. I am well-informed about the recent events. Sebastian received his due punishment, and injuring his leg was a lenient act on your part! I have warned Sebastian numerous times to mend his ways, but he refused to heed my advice! Mr. Lenoir, you may not be aware that even though Sebastian is my son by blood, he is also illegitimate. He resided with his grandmother until the age of fourteen or fifteen. The rtionship between Sebastian and our Weiss family is strained, and I do not hold much affection for this son of mine. Therefore, Sebastians actions are in no way a reflection of our family! If you seek retribution against Sebastian, Mr. Lenoir, I will not intervene! Damien chuckled softly, Mr. Weiss, you are quite adaptable. You are willing to disown your own son just to prevent your daughter from spending a night in jail. Chapter 945 Information as Compensation Chapter 945 Information as Compensation I''ve never once thought of him as my son. in snorted, If my wife hadnt been able to have children, | wouldnt have brought him back. Sebastian only returned to the Weiss family simply because he is a male! In my opinion, he can neverpare to Ynda! Is that so? Damien replied nonchntly. Then, he picked up the teapot and gracefully poured the coffee into his cup, deliberately ignoring ins. I wasnt aware of the strenuous rtionship between Mr. in and Sebastian. It''s the truth! As in dered, he nced at Damien from the corner of his eye and pleaded again, I came to see Mr. Lenoir this time with sincerity. The man smiled and had his secretary bring out a document. | hope that this will broaden your mind to look past Yndas transgression. Damien squinted his eyes and took the document. He immediately opened the document without waiting for another second. Inside was information about a house. The house was situated on a small ind near the Mediterranean Sea. Surrounded by the sea on all sides, it was a lovely vacation vi. The price was not cheap, Damien raised an eyebrow, Mr. in, what is the significance of showing me this? Mr. Lenoir, please dont misunderstand. in gave a nervous smile. I wouldnt try to win you over with a house. With your wealth, you dont need me to give you a house like this. Buying a house may be ordinary for you, but it''s quite unusual for Sebastian. Damien''s eyebrows twitched in response. What do you mean? Others may not understand Sebastian, but | know him best. Hes not one to buy houses.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Hes confident in himself, rarely purchasing houses or cars. He believes in his abilities, so whenever he has extra money, he invests it. He would never buy a vi on a picturesque ind for vacation. Because he never takes vacations, never rests. Since he returned to the Weiss family, all hes been focused on is how to steal the Weiss familys assets from me and my daughter, Ynda. But... in raised his teacup and took a sip of the hot coffee, But over a month ago, he suddenly bought a house on this side of the Mediterranean. Before buying this house, he had never seen any simr properties or consultedpanies. So why did he buy this house? Damien narrowed his eyes, waiting for in to continue. | investigated. in elegantly set his teacup down. This house was on einquired@bout and ae wenn from the Tanner family. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Damiens hand that held the teacup paused mid-air. Sebastian... Gwenn... Mr. Lenoir is a clever man; you ago, right? should know why Gwenn asked Sebastian to buy this house a month Because on this secluded ind surrounded by the sea, besides vacationing... one can also hide. Damien lightly raised his lips and handed the documents to the butler behind him, saying, Thank you, Mr. in. m willing to help resolve Miss Yndas issue. After speaking, the man took out his phone and casually dialed a number. Withdraw thewsuit and have the police release the individual. After hanging up the phone, Damien nced at in Se as Cena m Aigincprotsab ean yet. How about having a meal here? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel No, thank you. in quickly waved his hand. I have set off a divergiqn fo Sebastiahsd | that @e/ptane will arrive an hour early. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel It''s about time now; | need to go to the airport and pretend that | just got off the ne. Chapter 946 Charmed by Damien Chapter 946 Charmed by Damien After speaking, in stood up and swiftly left with his secretary. Sir. Standing behind Damien, Mr. Hampson frowned slightly, Arent you giving your cards away too freely for a simple information like Sebastian buying a house for Gwenn? Damien shook his head. You dont understand. More than a month ago.... It was just when Gwenn helped Raymond escape. She urgently asked Sebastian to buy a house on the ind, mostly to hide certain individuals. Using Raymond''s hiding ce in exchange for Yndas release from the detention center. It wasnt a bad deal; each party got what they needed. Cherise sat quietly on the side, observing Damien attentively. It turns out that Damien is like this in front of outsiders. Cold, steady, indifferent... He seemed so different from how he was when he was with her. He had a simple yet strong sense of self-assurance, neither yielding nor bending. Witnessing his charisma was enough to send sparks through her body. Although she didnt understand their discussion, his confidence and aura allured her, making her heart thump rapidly beneath her chest. So... so charming... Even more captivating than the male lead in Korean dramas; more authoritative than the CEO in novels! Damien stood with his back to Cherise, quietly organizing something for Mr. Hampson. Mysteriously, he felt a warm gaze following him from behind. After a brief exchange with Mr. Hampson, he turned around and locked eyes with Cherise, her of admiration. Their eyes met each other; one staring nkly in surprise, the other passionate and warm. After a second, Damien''s eyes perked up, whereas Cherise quickly averted her gaze, embarrassed from being caught staring at him. He couldn''t help but smile helplessly. Then, he walked over to Cherise and sat down beside her. Why are you looking at me like that? Nothing. Cherise still had her face turned away, unable to meet his gaze. From Damien''s perspective, he could clearly see the blush on her face. The man chuckled lightly, elegantly picked up a strawberry from the fruit te on the coffee table, and offered it to her. Want some? Cherise pursed her lips as if she were in the middle of deciding an important deal. Then, she cautiously took the strawberry from his hand and ate it. Facing him now, Damien looked into her face intently-she was as red as the strawberry. He grinned, offering her another strawberry. The cool, sweet, and sour taste of the strawberry gradually calmed Cherises heart. With aposed demeanor, Cherise nced at Damien and said, I just heard you mention the Tanner family... Am | rted to the Tanners? If | remember correctly, | think | heard from their conversation earlier that Im rted to the Tanner family. You are, Damien confirmed, nodding as he said so. Your father is named Beckham Tanner. A pensive expression washed over her face. Where is my father now? Does he know that Ive lost my memory? Should | go and meet him? Damien raised his hand and rubbed her head ge Wy. Regard your ne aNresid, fet''s not inform him for now. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel A few days ago, there was news from Europe that your fat etched real tric peenbithdg trom drinking with someone. To prevent you from worrying, they didnt inform you. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetestAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. chapter of this novel But the situation has stabilized now. The old mans health is not very good. If he fi s\outtatigouhad'' | aires, he will definitely rush over in a hurry... Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel lm afraid he cant handle it. Cherise nodded nkly, understanding that Damiens words made sense. Then, darling. She blinked her doe-eyes at him. When are you free If my father is not allowed toe see me, | can go see him, right? Chapter 947 Gullible Rabbit Chapter 947 Gullible Rabbit Let''s wait for a moment, Damien sighed softly. It was too difficult to leave in the immediate future. Cherise would face difficulties if she were to step foot out of the house, let alone be in a public area like the airport to embark on a journey to Europe. He didnt want Cherise to travel discreetly, nor did he want her to endure criticism and suffering. Therefore, he set a goal for himself-to resolve the matter concerning Sebastian Weiss within a week, allowing Cherise to venture out with dignity and regain her memory in a tranquil setting. Alternatively, she could choose not to recover her memory. How long is a moment? Cherise blinked at him. A week, the man furrowed his brow. Then he pondered for a moment and grinned, Perhaps it wont even take a week. After encountering in earlier, he realized that dealing with Sebastian wouldnt be challenging. Even though Sebastian currently held the financial reins of the Weiss Group, it was evident that Sebastians father, in, had always been at odds with him. Otherwise, in wouldnt have bartered with him by leaking information from Sebastians camp to negotiate for Ynda. Within a luxurious five-star hotel in Adania, Yndapleted her bath and settled on the sofa, pouting as she gazed at herself in the mirror. Dad, you have no idea. That detention center was so filthy! If | had stayed there tonight, | would have nightmares for a month! in stood by the French window, a cigar held between his index and middle fingers. He observed the scenery outside impassively and remarked, If | hadnt arrived today, do you think you could have handled it? Ynda rolled her eyes. Even if you hadnte, Sebastian would have rescued me. He knows about my obsession with cleanliness. Besides, | was detained because of him, so he would definitely have gotten me out. in sneered with his back to Ynda, Silly child, it seems youve been deceived by him. Arching an eyebrow, she asked quizzically, What do you mean? What do | mean? in turned stiffly, his aged eyes fixed on Ynda.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Do you think your brother is an innocent little rabbit? Do you believe that acquiring the Lenoir Groups shares was Gwenns only reason to approach you? Dont tter yourself! What influence do you possess to warrant that power? Ynda grew anxious, setting down the hand mirror, She mentioned that Tristans shares couldn''t be sold immediately, so she approached us, raoue the Weiss Family to actylineatests ares! Additionally she proposed another condition to meto use Cherise of giarizing my thesis! If | refused, Sebastian wouldn''t have been able to purchase Damiens shares! Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel What absurdity! in scoffed. Sebastian has long been in collusion with Gwenn; he simply aimed to entangle you in this mess! Sebastian Is aware that thelwelds family disapproves of him, and in the event of a crisis, the Weiss family would discard him! However, if you be involved, it''s a different story; we couldn''t bear to let you go! Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel You, this naive child, are being manipted as a pawn ithoutsyen realizing ithArtd, thiGrorning it was Sebastian who sent you to cause a scene at the Lenoir Group''s office, correct? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Ynda pursed her lips, reluctant to admit it. So what if it was? she asked, her eyes averting ins. | believe Sebastian is right. Stirring up trouble at hispany, exposing the fact that hes been deceived, will be a blow he cant ignore. Isnt that satisfying? You, oh you, in sighed helplessly, youre so gullible, believing everything he says! Chapter 948 Forming a Scheme Chapter 948 Forming a Scheme Sebastian is manipting you... trying to drag the entire Weiss family into this... Well, I''ll admit that hes ying his cards well. in snorted, But | dont want to be part of this chaos! Turning to Ynda, he continued, I have already made my stance clear to Damien today. Whatever he ns to do to Sebastian, the Weiss family will not intervene! Yndas lip grew thin as she gazed up at in, her eyebrows knitted. Dad...at the end of the day, Sebastian''s my younger brother. Hes also your son... If something were to happen to him, would you just stand by and do nothing? l will handle it. in snorted with derision and spat, I will take care of his funeral! | have dedicated my entire life to the Weiss family, and having a son with such ambitious and unscrupulous methods is simply disgraceful! Leveling a cold re at Ynda, he added, Pull yourself together and find a husband who can handle business! Ynda bit down her lower lip. Actually, | had found one before... Just that... Haha, are you fantasizing about Damien? Do you think someone like Damien is suitable for the Weiss family? Pack your things; were leaving tomorrow! Remaining here with Sebastian will only lead to a tragic oue! After saying everything he needed to say, in turned and headed back to his room. Ynda rolled her eyes, then she sat down on the sofa and texted Sebastian. Sebbie, Dad wants me to return with him. He dered he will no longer care about you. What should | do? Sebastiany in the hospital bed, reading the message on his phone with a faint smile. After pondering for a moment, he replied, Landa, since Dad doesnt care about me, will you take care of me instead? Of course, | will take care of you! | am your older sister! Sighing out loud, she then added, But | cant disregard Dads words either... What do you want me to do before | leave? Sebastian rubbed his temples, deep in thought. There is something | need your help with. On the third day since her amnesia, Cherise received a call from an unfamiliar number. Mrs. Lenoir, hello, | am the director of the orphanage where you and Mr. Lenoir donated drumsticks before. The woman on the phone was very enthusiastic, Do you remember? You promised the children at the orphanage that you would come to see their charity performance? The children are thrilled to know that thedy and man who brought them drumsticks that day will be attending their performance. They have been practicing diligently every day. The performance is scheduled for tomorrow, and | have already sent the address and time to your email. Do you and Mr. Lenoir have the time to join? Cherise held the phone to her lips, Did | agree toe? The woman nodded earnestly, Yes, you also mentioned you would contribute to our orphanage! So, Mrs. Lenoir, will you and Mr. Lenoir be able to attend? Cherise scrunched up her nose and replied hesitantly I do have the time... As for my husband... She took a deep breath before she finally added, Alright, | will definitely dust readidadnsclt my husband first. If he agrees to attend, | will call you back, okay? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Great! With Cherises confirmation, the director of the-opphenasecticed "Merl fy expecting Mrs. Lenoir tomorrow! Visit NovelDrama.Org toContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. read thetest chapter of this novel After ending the call, Cherise checked her email. As expected, there was a new email waiting for her. The email included not only the time and address of the art performance that Mrs. Lydi docks} Lmeptioned@rithe phowe beak merous photos and videos of the childrens previous performances. There were even thank-you cards handwritten by the children themselves. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Some of the cards were written with childish strokes, expressing, Thank you, Mr. Damien and Ms. Cherise. Chapter 949 Fulfilling A Promise Chapter 949 Fulfilling A Promise Some thank you cards featured cartoonish-drawn images of the two of them. The childrens drawings were very childlike: simple but also messy. But Cherise clearly saw images of herself and Damien. One was taller; the other one was shorter. Both were standing together with a big smile stered on their faces. Awarm feeling surged in Cherises heart. The childrens innocent and well-meaning gesture thoroughly moved her. It turned out that she and Damien had engaged in such activities in the past. They visited the orphanage home to see these children and brought warmth and food to them. Taking a deep breath, Cherise silently opened the video in the email. The videos showcased past performances by the former children who lived in the orphanage. There was a little boy who always appeared unwilling grim, and unresponsive every time he went on stage. The little boy was cute, but Cherise sensed that he was trying to be more mature than he really was. Very much like Soren. As the video went on longer, Cherise felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the little boy but couldnt remember where she had seen him before. After all, she had amnesia and couldnt even remember who she was. But there was a gut instinct within her that told her she knew the little boy. So she took the tablet and ran to Damiens study, pushing open the door. Inside, Damien was looking at something on theputer. Seeing her frenzied state rushing in, Damien put down what he was holding. He raised his looked at her indifferently, What''s wrong, what''s the hurry? Look! Cherise took out her tablet and pointed to the little boy inside. Do I know him from before? Damien let out a sigh, then he squinted his eyes at the tablet and shook his head. I dont remember you knowing such a child. After that, he raised his hand and pinched her face. Where did you find this video? | can help you him. Cherise pursed her lips. This was sent to me by Mrs. Lydia from the orphanage; its an old performance by the children from the orphanage. She looked up at him with a steely nce. I seem to have promised Mrs. Lydia before that | would go with you to attend the childrens art performance. Mrs. Lydia just called me and asked if we could make it. You agreed? Yeah.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Cherise held her sleeves tightly and added, Although | dont remember agreeing with her, | still made promise to her before that I''d be going. Promises should be kept. After that, she hurriedly continued, I dont know if you have time or if you want to go... so | just promised her that | would go by myself! If you dont want to go... Can | not go? Damien narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice. Why? Cherise asked earnestly and continued, her wide eyes staring back at him. I promised them before! And... Her eyes were downcast, and her body seemed to sag oe alorg yaith NESS Qeenthonte these days and haven''t been anywhere. | feel like Im cut off from the rest of the world. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Going to the orphanage to watch the childrens per renance, lehullh''t be ddhgardus: right? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel After that, she bit her lip and looked back up at him. Im not asking you to apany me... If you dont want to go, you dont have to. I can go by myself... Til. go. Damien lightly raised his hand and rubbed her head. To be honest, | dont want you to go. But if you really want to go, I''ll apany you. Really? The girls clear eyes were instantly filled with joy. Yes, of course. The mans deep voice carried a hint ofughter, When have | ever lied to you? Oh, right. Cherise smiled and leaned in, nting a kiss opts paansface.t") "NoneynitSeehns ike you really haven''t lied to me! Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Agrin met hers in return as he pinched her delicate face. Good girl. Chapter 950 Live with Purpose Chapter 950 Live with Purpose Hey hey hey-! After Damien finished speaking, a mans voice finally came from theputer, unable to bear it any longer. Do you two have to be so cheesy in front of me? | haven''t ended the video call yet! Im watching! The mans helpless roar came from theputer, Cant you show some love to a lone wolf? Damien raised his eyes lightly and fixed a look on his webcam. No. Cherise was shocked by this voice and reactively tore her way out of Damien''s arms. Looking closely, she found that on theputer screen was the face of a man in a white coat. At this moment, the man was looking at her and Damien with a helpless expression, Im really too unlucky! | traveled all the way to a foreign country to find a way to restore your memory, and just when there was some progress, | was forced to watch you two flirting in the video call! After speaking, Jacob turned to look at Cherise, Cherry, | remember you lost your memory, right? Howe you''re so close to Damien now? This is outrageous! When others lose their memory, they cant remember their loved ones, so they end up inflicting pain on each other because their feelings arent on the same wavelength! Howe you''re even more attached to him after losing your memory? Jacob. Damien dangerously narrowed his eyes and warned, Am | giving you too much funding? Jacob''s face turned pale; before he could speak, Cherise opened her eyes and asked seriously, Are you the doctor who is looking for a way to restore my memory? Seeing Cherise change the subject, Jacob quickly followed along. Yes, | am currently in the United States. Just asked a few neurology experts, but they need your specific information... Okay, | will cooperate with whatever you need. Cherise leveled him with a determined stare. How long will it take for me to recover my memory? After | recover my memory, will | be just like a normal person?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Jacob smiled helplessly; he raised his hand to touch his chin. What do you mean by being like a normal person? You sound as if you dont consider yourself normal. | was never a normal person to begin with, she replied, her lips pulling into a half-formed, heartless smile. Normal people have a past, memories, and a history. And I... have nothing. She turned away from theputer screen, her eyes staring off into the distance. | really hope | can remember my past memories quickly, even if they are not good, even if they are very bad. But at least, when others talk about people and things rted to the past, | can feel like Ive lived. The woman''s words stunned both Damien and Jacob into silence. After a while, Jacob took a deep breath. Cherry, dont rush. Some things are better not rushed. You can think of it as if you have a serious illness. Ites Re jngy like amountaln balfapsing and goes away like untangling strings. Your illness needs time to recover slowly. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Take good care of yourself, and you will get better eventually! Cherise nodded in grievance, But doctor, when will | get better? | hope to give you an urate answer. Re ember sabave goats''dd that Gor ave Something to look forward to. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Two months, he added. Then, a minute passed before Jacob took a deep breath to say, Or maybe even shorter. It depends on... He nced silently at Damien. It depends on whether your mindset is good enough. Do you really want to regain your memory? After ending the video call with Jacob, Damian pickgctumkcterlse! | ahdted her on hisp, holding her small body. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherise nodded earnestly, Yes. | really want to. " Chapter 951 Unable to Reciprocate Chapter 951 Unable to Reciprocate And. The woman took a deep breath, Because without past memories, | actually... find it hard to ept the fact that | am the mother of two children. Every day, | receive Soren and Serafinas affections, but | know in my heart that | cant return the same love they have for me... | feel a deep shame whenever they affectionately call for me, and then | start to me myself for feeling that way. And... you. Cherise lowered her head, not daring to look in Damiens eyes. I know you are good to me. Everything you have done for me these past few days, | see it all. | know you must really cherish me. But | dont love you as much as you love me. This makes me feel despicable. Clearly epting so much goodness and love from the people around me, but | cant give the same response. If | regain my memory, | will definitely not be like this. The womans words were spoken very softly. But each word, like a heavy hammer, struck Damiens heart. He admitted that he hade to like the serene disposition Cherise now bore as a result of her memories being wiped clean. Without the five years of separation, without the five years of vicissitudes. Just like five years ago, she reminded him that she was still so lovable and full of life. But, he had overlooked... her feelings. In the end, the Cherise who lost her memory, and the Cherise from before are the same person. Her boundaries, her sense of right and wrong, her perspectives and values were all exactly the same as before. She epted the kindness and love of others but was unable to reciprocate in the same way, which was very painful and tormenting for her. The man took a deep breath and held her tightly in his arms. I promise you. After Im done with this busy period... | will take you back to the Shaw''s vige to retrieve your memories, okay? Cherise blinked her eyes. What is The Shaws vige? It''s where you grew up. But isnt the Tanner family in Europe? She looked at him seriously. Didnt you say my dad was from the Tanner family? Cherise caught him by surprise. You even looked up the location of the Tanner family? he asked, raising an eyebrow at her. Cherise pursed her lips and shyly lowered her head. Yes. | want to know who my dad is and what my identity is, so | looked it up... About your background... Damien said hesitantly, then added, with a smile on his face, I will slowly tell you in the future. Cherise nodded. Okay. However. The man lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. If you really want to participate in tomorrows art performance... there are some things | need to tell you. Cherise looked at him seriously, her eyes widening. What things? About the rumors about you outside now and... your amnesia. The man took a deep breath. Since she wanted to go out, he had to rify everything with her before L unexpected events tomorrow. What Im about to tell you next may seem unbelievable... But these are all facts. Cherise fixed on him with steely eyes. Yes, | believe everything you said. Her obedient appearance was cute and peaceful. left in order to avoid any Looking into the womans pure and transparent iaarns\ok Geen felt abit rlue to tell her about what had happened in the past. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel But... All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Then, Damien clenched his fist with a determined epee ees andsaia, || krowwihett n you saw in your mind before is. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherise was taken aback. You know? Damien nodded, holding her in his arms with one hand and pickin the mouse.wiff thecothelsHehovered the Rouse over a file and then opened a file inside, the photo erging to fit the entire screen. Its him. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 952 Fragmented Memories Chapter 952 Fragmented Memories Cherise followed his gaze and looked up-This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. When she saw the mans photo on theputer screen, countless fragments of memories that wouldve made anyone copse from the shock rushed out of her mind! She helplessly grabbed Damiens sleeve, her knuckles turning white. Although she couldn''t inspect each of them closely, the fragmented memories in her mind caused a suffocating sadness in her heart to clench tightly. Cherise, since | cant have you, no one else can have you. If | cant have you, | will destroy you. This is the lesson my mother taught me when | was young. If you dont let me have you, you are forcing me to destroy you... The mans crazy words echoed in Cherises mind word by word. Damien could clearly feel the tension of the woman in his arms. Do you want me to continue? The man hugged her tightly, kissing her cheek tenderly. The reason | didnt want you to remember so early is because of... these reasons. | still want to know. Cherises voice trembled slightly. But her tone was still firm. Even if its unbearable and sad, its still my past. | want to know. The determination in the womans voice made Damien shake his head helplessly. He took a deep breath and continued, This person is your middle school ssmate. His name is Sebastian Weiss... The next morning at ten oclock. Wearing a id skirt with a uniform blouse, Cherise appeared on time at the entrance of the small auditorium behind the orphanage. Mrs. Lydia was already waiting there. She had to do a double-take when she saw Cherise in the id skirt and uniform blouse; she almost didnt recognize her. After all, thest time she saw Cherise, she wore a very formal suit, exuding maturity and confidence in her eyes. But now... It almost felt like she was apletely different person. With her hair tied up in a high ponytail and wearing a uniform, she looked just like a high school student. Cherises new fashion choices not only fooled Mrs. Lydia, but even the onlookers by the side had no idea who she was. A few wealthydies even started discussing next to Cherise. I heard that Mrs. Lenoir from the Lenoir Group has been locked up at home since the incident never leaving the house! Yes, but | heard she wille today... tsk tsk, really finding an excuse for efseth eoming dat Wren tite 6?pHahs at the orphanage are having an art performance. Does she think that being at a charity event will clear her name from mockery? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel So naive; | really want to see how this woman, who earns money for her husband with her own body, will present herself! her eyebrows lightly and smile sweetly. The gossiping voices of the women arauyrid, tnade Chrige raise (P this is how shes presenting herself! she whispered to herself as she skipped happily. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel One of the wealthydies turned around and saw a young Selle st nding behifatperi6aking as i ooent as a high school student. She couldn''t help but snort, What is this child doing here! Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel m not a child; Im Cherise. The woman smiled sweetly, her eyes clear as she looked at the group of wealthy women. Youve gossiping about me for so long. Don''t tell me you dont even know what | look like? Isn''t it beneath you to gossip? Cherises words had provoked the arrogant women. Several women turned around, ring fiercely at Cherise. What did you say? Youre Cherise? Young girl, do you even know who Cherise is? One of the wealthy women walked over coldly, her eyes haughtily regarding Cherise and her outfit. Let me enlighten you, this woman called Cherise is Chapter 953 Hilda the Troublemaker Chapter 953 Hilda the Troublemaker Pleasing her husband while entertaining other men simultaneously. The most crucial aspect is that her husband, a man of high reputation who is known to be a green g yet, remains silent because his mistress is willing topensate! How can a woman with no moral boundaries and full of charm be someone who looks as spineless as you? After the woman finished speaking, a low voice came through the invisible earpiece in Cherises ear. Mr. Hampson has conducted an investigation. This woman is named Hilda Parkson, the wife of Mr. Parkson, the chairman of the Parkson Group. Forty-one years old, childless, and fond of gossiping about others. Her husband has five or six mistresses, a well-known fact that Hilda is aware of, but she pretends not to know in order to maintain the facade of being the respectable Mrs. Parkson.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. What she despises the most is when others mention in front of her that she hasnt had children. After speaking, the man paused for a moment. Do you want me to guide you on how to confront her? No need. Cherise chuckled softly, I can handle it. Although her voice was subdued, Hilda managed to hear a whisper of Cherises voice. Hilda raised an eyebrow. What did you say? | said, Cherise enunciated each word clearly for Hilda to listen. Then, a polite, faint smile formed on her lips. Mrs. Parkson, you are also a person of status and reputation. Im shocked you dont remember me! But it''s alright, | understand Mrs. Parkson. You must be too preupied with your affairs outside to remember anything, right? Thinking about it this way, it''s understandable that you dont recall who | am, isnt it? Cherise said innocently, her face reflecting not an ounce of malice of mischief beneath her smile. But her words were sharp and incisive. How could Hilda tolerate being ridiculed by this young girl in front of her? The veins on her forehead bulged as she strode forward to raise her hand, ready to p Cherise. Ata critical moment, Mrs. Lydia rushed over to intervene. Mrs. Parkson, please calm down. Mrs. Lenoir is just upset that you didnt recognize her which is why she spoke harshly. Please dont take it to heart! Mrs. Lydias words caused Hilda to furrow her brows once again. What do you mean?/ Is this woman... truly Mrs. Lenoir? Mrs. Lydia nodded and gestured with his eyes. You seeMrs. Lenoir changed her appearance. Its true you did not recognize her, didnt you? This simply proves that Mrs. Lenoir is youthful and bantu After saying that, she turned her head with a ttering nitel arad blooked at Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir, dont you agree? Initially, Cherise had a favorable opinion of Mrs. Lydia Bu But... Observing Mrs. Lydia''s carefully constructed and in ratiating sale! | akhamontente erises opinion of this orphanage director plummeted instantly. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel UnUnperturbed, however, Cherise simply smiled faintly. Scorrect. Despite being married with two hichildren, | refrain from indulging in gossip and rumors, hence why | may appear younger. Aftefter Cherise finished speaking, silence enveloped the surroundings. Eveveryone gazed quietly at Cherise and Hilda. Those who have mingled in the socialite circle of epripees aware thatditdedetbe ted hearing others boast ahobout their children in her presence. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Their grouroup of friends had always refrained from discussing anything about children departated. And yet, Chcherise boldly and openly mocked Hilda for her infertility and penchant for ge front of herier! Hildasmissionion paled, and she narrowed her eyes and red coldly at Cherise, didn Wir Leh aleiGtaty has two children, yet dresses like a high school student, adorned with a hi student''s ponytart Are you attempting to appear youthful? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 954 Capable to Handle Chapter 954 Capable to Handle Not really. Cherise tilted her head in an innocent manner. Arent you here today to watch the children perform? | dressed like this today to appear younger so that the children may find me more approachable. After speaking, she looked up and down at Hilda, But Mrs. Parkson, with all this fur and leather boots... To us adults, it may symbolize wealth and nobility, but to the children, fur and leather boots are just pieces of dead animals- they''d be terrified. Hildas mouth mped as she fixed her eyes on Cherise, her face turning red from anger. She snorted coldly, Ive heard that Mrs. Lenoir is charming and elegant, but | didnt expect her mouth to be so vile and udylike. Thats because you''re out of touch. Cherises smile deepened, but it didnt reach her eyes. Perhaps Mrs. Parksons energy is all spent on scheming and dealing with mistresses, so she cant be bothered to listen to someone like me. | understand; | share my sympathies for your loss. With that, she turned to smile at Mrs. Lydia. Isn''t it time? | cant wait to see the childrens performance! She pointed to the camera equipment on her back, I brought my camera equipment to capture the childrens performance and show it to Sera at home so that she can learn from it! Then lets all go in, lets go in! Mrs. Lydia smiled and led a group of women into the building. At the entrance of the small auditorium, Hilda stomped her foot fiercely after being pushed by the crowd, cursing viciously at everyone. Sir, should | let ke deal with her? Mr. Hampson asked quietly from the car not far from the auditorium. No need, replied Damien calmly. You have to believe that the current Mrs. Lenoir does have the ability to deal with these women. There''s no need to intervene.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. With that, he shifted into a morefortable position, leaning back on the leather seat, the voice of Cherise from yesterday echoing in his ears after learning the truth. Why? Just because Sebastian said something, it must be true? Just because it hasnt happened, doesnt mean it has. It was his own foolish mistake that he gave you the ten billion. How can that be proof that | slept with him? So if | donate money to an orphanage tomorrow, does that mean | slept with the orphanage director? If | give money to those in need, does that mean Ive slept with everyone on the streets? What kind of logic is this? I''ve decided, honey, dont go tomorrow. | want to see how wicked these peoples hearts can be! Remembering her indignant appearance yesterday, Damien raised a corner of his lips and smiled faintly, softly chuckling to himself. The current Cherise is just like the one who, in the garden of the Lenoir Residence, vowed to him that she would protect him for a lifetime. She has always been so energetic, silly, and naive in front of acquaintances, smart and protective in front of strangers. Time has smoothed her edges, and amnesia has brought back everything she lost. Cherise followed behind Mrs. Lydia and entered the auditorium. Inside the auditorium, there were rows of small chairs. Perhaps because the orphanage had limited funds, it looked a bit shabby here. But even though some of the furniture had worn out, ther tguchaf igdtnve Sehr coe everything, proof that they had been used with care. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Everything here was clean and tidy; they probably just cleaned in the morning. The wealthydies around her whispered and remarke cise ate t giving a second thought, Cherise walked past them and casually found a seat. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Please be patient. The children are still getting ready and the performance will start soon! Standing on top of the stage with a microphone, Mr Ly dj ja smiled@rid | exined Apo Tiss not all the guests have arrived yet. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel After saying that, her phone rang. Chapter 955 Her Decision Chapter 955 Her Decision She answered the phone gracefully, Miss Weiss, have you arrived? Alright, I''ll be waiting right outside the auditorium to escort you in! Miss Weiss? Hearing the echo of Mrs. Lydias voice, Mr. Hampsons frown deepened in the car parked outside the auditorium. He looked at the woman in a white dress waiting at the entrance of the auditorium, and his voice instinctively lowered, Sir, its Miss Ynda. If | recall correctly, Miss Ynda is not on Mrs. Lydias guest list. What is she doing here? She must have a reason for being here, Damien said, narrowing his eyes slightly. Should we go out now? Mr. Hampson suggested quietly. However, Damien simply waved his hand, Wait a moment. As he said the words, he fixed his gaze on the door. Speaking softly into his earpiece, he notified, The Miss Weiss that Mrs. Lydia went to greet is here for you. Do you want to handle it yourself, or should | go over? Cherise smirked, lowering her voice. You know shes ady. When ites to womens matters, let us women deal with it ourselves. Her eyes twinkled as if preparing for mischief. Darling, | may have lost my memory, but | haven''t lost my mind. | appreciate you being honest with me before today. Now that | know, | won''t back down. She took a deep breath and dered, I will show you that I, Cherise, am just as strong as | was before losing my memory. Sitting in the car, Damien closed his eyes and let out a silent breath, a touch of bitterness appearing on his lips. The current Cherise does not realize that the Cherise from before... couldn''t do the things shes capable of now. In the past five years, she has be more detached and has softened her sharp edges. She preferred to let go of many things and go with the flow. She rarely confronted things straight on. Yesterday, before Cherise entered the study room, Jacob informed him via video call, The truth is Cherises amnesia was mostly her own decision. She didnt want to face the truth, so she chose to escape, to forget. Otherwise, she wouldnt have forgotten everything so quickly. It was her own mind that wanted to escape from it all! Jacob''s voice lowered as he continued, Damon. | think perhaps something happened between Cherise and Sebastian. ke said that when he arrived, ce was barely dressed, with blood on her body... If it was just a near-death experience, she wouldnt have such a strong urge to escape reality... In any case, be prepared. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Contrary to Jacob''s expectations, Damien res dedbysrhilirg fairttly. Bitty ee, she will give up. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Secondly, if she was truly coerced by Sebastian, then she is the Vicia. C should meymyselt for hot p teeting my woman rather than assuming, like others, that she is damaging my reputation. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Areal man never doubts or suspects his woman, regardless of the circumstances. Miss Weiss! Mrs. Lydias voice broke Damien away from his thoughts. he- om extepsede handac Sanda and invited her in. | am delighted that you coulde here to support the children! Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel m not here to show support. Ynda nced at Mrs. Lydia, I am here to adopt a child on behalf of my brother. With that, she took out her phone and checked it, This childs name is Alexis Smith. Alexis Smith? Mrs. Lydia was surprised. Chapter 956 The Little Boy Chapter 956 The Little Boy Yes. Ynda yawned, then she added, My brother mentioned that this child is quite intelligent, so he specifically requested him. But... Mrs. Lydia pursed his lips, her eyebrows scrunching up. Alexis is a bit unique... He doesnt follow the rules at the orphanage, and he doesn''t interact with the other children... He shows signs of autism, so... l understand. Ynda rolled her eyes and took out a check for ten million from her handbag. Will this suffice? Mrs. Lydias eyes lit up instantly upon seeing the amount on the check. Absolutely! Its more than enough! After todays performance, | will promptly initiate the adoption process for Alexis on behalf of your brother! Alright. Ynda muttered, looking at her polished fingernails Has Cherise arrived? Yes, shes here! Great. Ynda walked briskly towards the auditorium. I would like to sit next to Cherise; please arrange it for me. Of course, of course! Mrs. Lydia gestured her hands to the auditorium, eagerly leading Ynda straight to Cherises side. Oh, Ynda said in a deep, creaky voice. When Ynda saw Cherise in her high ponytail and id dress, she couldnt help but chuckle. Mrs. Lenoir looks so youthful in this attire. | dont think Ive dressed like that since high school; there are very few people around me who still dress like that. Mrs. Lenoir, as a mother of two, you sure are dressing young for your age. Its quite surprising. Cherise gave her a side-way nce. Dont make a big deal out of it. That''s Miss Ynda. Damien whispered through his earpiece, She is Sebastian''s older sister; | dont have much of an opinion on her. She most likely came today because shes following Sebastians orders and intentionally sought you out. Oh. Cherise pursed her lips, then she looked up at Ynda and inquired, Miss Weiss, how old are you? Ynda narrowed her eyes. Im twenty-six. Thats only one year older than me. The corners of Cherises eyes crinkled as she remarked with a melodic voice, I thought you were ten years older than me, given your old-fashioned attire. Ynda stood in front of Cherise and red at her sharply. You! What''s the matter? Cherise blinked at her, feigning innocence. Miss Weiss, you''re blocking the light with your size. Yndas nostrils red, and her cheeks started to grow scarlet from rage. She almost wanted to lunge at Cherise to bring her down and mess her up. How dare she call me fat! So what if Im slightlyrger! Ladies and gentlemen, please take your seats. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Mrs. Lydia smiled and intervened in the araument Rete Peres ara Ynda: ur dren are prepared. The performance is about to commence! Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherise nodded calmly and sat down. Scoffing haughtily, Ynda then proceeded to sit down. The performancemenced. Agroup of children rushed onto the stage, and Cherise recognized the little boy she had seen in a video previously. The little boy appeared unhappy at the moment. Mrs. Lydia smiled and teased him, Alexis, cheer up! Someone is here to adopt you! After the performance, you will go home with thisdy in white! Alexis looked towards thedy Mrs. Lydia had aye mistakenly ened! thigking/that Ch ise was the one. He then asked, Who is taking me home? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Ynda quickly smiled at him, Its me. | dont want to go with you. Alexis pursed his lips and turned away coldly. Yndas face turned grim as she clenched her fist tightly. Smiling awkwardly with a few drops of sweat stered on her teparigesn Mes Lygieestid. ules Welss don''t take it personally. Alexis has been in kindergarten for a while andcks manners. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Don''t worry! He will surely turn out to be a fine gentleman under Miss and Mr. Weiss guidance! Chapter 957 Sense of Familiarity Chapter 957 Sense of Familiarity Mrs. Lydias statement caused Cherise to furrow her brow deeply. Mrs. Lydia, are you implying that Alexis is the child Sebastian wants to adopt? Yes. Ynda raised an eyebrow, giving Cherise a cold look. Mrs. Lenoir, do you have an issue with this? My brother has been feeling lonelytely and could use a child to brighten his spirits. Do you object? Cherise narrowed her eyes, but she decided to turn away, ignoring Ynda. The show began. From the moment Alexis stepped onto the stage, Cherise kept a close eye on him, studying him. This child was truly unique. He exuded a sense of calmness, aloofness, and maturity that were far beyond his years. The familiarity she felt... it reminded her of her own eldest son. Cherise even had a strong belief that there was a connection between her and this child before she lost her memory. Otherwise, the gut feeling that poked on her stomach wouldn''t feel as intense. But... her memory was gone, leaving her with nothing to recall. Despite the memory loss, she was certain that Sebastian and Ynda were not trustworthy individuals. If this child were to be adopted by Sebastian... Taking a deep breath, she adjusted the microphone on her cor. May | adopt this child? On the other end of the line, Damien''s eyebrows knitted with puzzlement. Why? | dont want this child to be taken in by Sebastian. | feel like | know him. Even though | cant remember anything right now. Sitting in the car, Damien sighed softly. After a second, he spoke gently, Cherry, | dont mind if you want to adopt a child. But... The man took a deep breath and added, You have to consider that we already have two children in our family. If you bring in another child, have you thought about the potential issue that might arise among the siblings? There won''t be any, Cherise reassured confidently. She continued to assert her beliefs, The kids wont mistreat their younger brother. Damiens soft chuckle echoed through the phone. Quite confident, arent you? Yes, she said, her eyes glinting with determination as she fixed her gaze on Alexis. Then lets proceed with the adoption. The man rubbed his chin. However, given that Ynda has expressed interest in adopting this child, it might be challenging for you to take him away. lm not afraid. Cherise took a deep breath and continued, As long as you''re okay with it, | will definitely bring this child home. Damien fell silent for a moment. Are you certain... you know this child? Yes. Cherise pursed her lips. Im absolutely sure. The performance concluded swiftly. Mrs. Lydia rose to her feet, smiling at the affluentdies seated behin : All of you-haye yer@rbusty: ? S Sorted our orphanage in the past, and today''s performance was a testament to the resilience of our children. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel However, the number of children in our care is growing, so we rely on your continued generosity. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. After Mrs. Lydias remarks, the wealthydies rote gut|gheoksvand hahdeditttrh ko rs. Lydia. After which, they all departed one by one. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Cherise remained in her seat, observing. Their footsteps echoed throughout the auditorium hall until all that was left was silence. Ynda cast a fleeting nce at Cherise. Arent you leaving? Cherises lips perked up on each end. If Miss Weiss is still here, why should | go? Ynda rolled her eyes. Im leaving with my nephew With that, she stood up and turned to Mrs. Lydia. ie NisLenote i mM stdyingy''shal we move on? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel I need to take my brothers adopted child home. Chapter 958 The Bid Chapter 958 The Bid Mrs. Lydia hesitated, ncing at Cherise. But... Mrs. Lenoir hasnt donated yet...All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Cherise squinted her eyes, realizing once again that Mrs. Lydia was no simple woman; she was keenly observing her all along, which exined her hesitation. Her impression of Mrs. Lydia had already soured with the matter outside of the auditorium. Now, she was convinced that Mrs. Lydia was benefiting from these children. This only fueled her determination to adopt Alexis.. So, Cherise stood up with a smile. Mrs. Lydia, if you are asking for a donation, | am willing to contribute. You see, | have my eye on a child named Alexis. | would like to know, if | donate one million to the orphanage, would | be able to adopt this child? Cherise believed that one million was a substantial amount in Mrs. Lydias eyes. Yndaughed in a mocking manner, sending her fiery gaze at Cherise. One million? Cherise, arent you being stingy? She took out a check for ten million from her pocket and handed it to Mrs. Lydia. The previous ten million | gave you was for the welfare of the children in the orphanage. This additional ten million is a token of appreciation for taking care of Alexis. After that, she looked at Cherise with satisfaction. Mrs. Lenoir, do you really think you canpete with me? | acknowledge that | may not be as wealthy as your husband. But | am willing to spend money. Ynda sneered, Would Mrs. Lenoir be willing to spend thirty million to adopt a little boy without any rtives? Dont im you cannot afford it. Even if you can afford it... | will always offer a price that is one million higher than yours. Cherise narrowed her eyes at her. Is that so? Absolutely! Cherise took a deep breath, then she announced, Thirty million. When Cherise mentioned the figure thirty million, she distinctly heard Mr. Hampson gasp in shock on the other end of the earpiece. The woman''s nails dug into her palms. She knew that her dcision was impulsive. After all, thirty million is a significant sum. Forty million. Ynda produced another twenty million in check. It was evident that she hade prepared. Cherise breathed out through her nose; she was about to raise the bid but was interrupted by Damiens cold and indifferent voice coming through the earpiece. That''s enough, Cherry. Theres no need to engage in a marypetition with her. Cherise bit down her lower lip in frustration, but she also understood that forty million was truly a substantial amount. Reluctant as she was, she coldly snorted and turned away helplessly. Behind her, Yndas triumphant laughter echoed I knew. Reaple\ vetiocgarh tid oubtful origins just can''t bear to part with money... Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherise left the hall disheartened, her head lowered and her face bearing a forlorn disposition. The moment she stepped out, Mr. Hampson brought out the car to the entrance. The window rolled down, and Mr. Hampson smiled at Cherise. Madam, please get in the car. Cherise took a deep breath topose herself before entering the car. Upon getting in, she met the gaze of a child with clear eyes. Hey! Her eyes widened in rm at the figure in front of her. The little b from earlier Alexis then Korda his e Gridined, Didn''t you guys promise to release me once she got in the car? Why haven''t you let me go yet? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel It took her a few seconds to realize that Alexis was actually tied up with a rope. Oops, | forgot!. Sitting beside Alexis, ke pped his forehead and then swiftly untied him. The boy puffed out his cheeks and massaged his sore ist, therthe'' | gkaneed/ slid at Cherise. Are you going to adopt me? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 959 Alexis Smith Chapter 959 Alexis Smith Cherise was still stunned by the strange turn of events, which left her befuddled. After a couple of seconds, she finally nodded eagerly. Yes, yes, yes. But... how did you... | asked ke to bring him here, a low voice rang out. Damien sat in the passenger seat, his voiceposed as he added, Since you want to adopt him, | will definitely help you. Ynda deliberately inted the price, not only to intentionally make things difficult for you but also because Sebastian truly desires this child. The mans deep voice remained steady. Sebastian never acts without purpose; this child may not be as simple as he seems. Hey hey hey. Alexis rolled his eyes, giving a cold nce at Damien. Isnt it disrespectful to discuss me as if Im not here? Toote for that. Damien chuckled softly. If you are so concerned about respect, then you should have been quite upset when we initially tied you up. After speaking, he nced at Alexis through the rearview mirror. Kid, you dont actually mind being tied up by us, do you? Alexis lips tightened into a thin line, then he turned his head and snorted, Although | am unwilling to admit it... But a week ago, | enjoyed the drumsticks you offered. And that Miss Ynda who wishes to adopt me... | dont like her. Cherise raised an eyebrow. So you yed along, not crying or causing a scene when you were tied up? Alexis nodded in response. Hmm. Cherise tilted her head, blinking several times as if she still couldnt believe him. How old are you, and why are you so... so mature? I''m four and a half years old. The little boy then fiddled with his fingers. Dont underestimate me because of my age. I''ve seen a lot. Since | was old enough to understand, Ive either been kidnapped or was nearly kidnapped. Ive witnessed a lot of the good and bad in the world! Cherises mouth parted in silence, surprised, and a slightly grim expression was disyed on her face. This isnt what a four-and-a-half-year-old child would typically say. However... Have you been kidnapped before? Yes. Alexis redirected his gaze outside, pursing his lips as he borated, My very first memories are when | was in Lermille. Later, | was taken back and forth by people. When the individuals who took me were involved in a car ident in Adania, | was sent to an orphanage. After the little one finished speaking, he nced at Cherise indifferently. You guys are so wealthy. You''re not nning to kidnap me again, are you? Cherise pursed her lips, unsure how to respond to the child yet, but Damien furrowed his brow coldly. You mentioned you were in Lermille initially? Alexis nodded. Yes. | recall the trees there being more beautiful than the ones here! he eximed. Damien narrowed his eyes slightly and subtly signaled Mr. Hampson with his fingers. Mr. Hampson understood immediately, then he el edalte mM leq averthe:car 8 fe Side of the road. Swiftly typing down two text messages, he then resumed driving. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel By the time Mr. Hampson parked the car at Lenoir Re idenge, AlexistRey | information bbe lready been forwarded to Damiens phone. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherises intuition was correct; she had indeed known this little boy from before. ording to the information, Alexis Smith was born in Lermille Hospital. His name was also chosen by Cherise. What''s peculiar is... the sections for this childs father and mother are actually nk. Damien squinted slightly and continued reading. Its quite a coincidence that this child went missing in Lermille Hos jou three years ago tuitingaltad ident. PN lemon indicated that Cherise had been discreetly searching for this child. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Only the director of Lermille Hospital was aware of this; not even Cherises closest friend, Lucy, knew. Cherise had been searching for three years, but there had been no trace of this child, so she started to feel disheartened. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 960 Newfound Parents Chapter 960 Newfound Parents Just before leaving Lermille, Cherise asked the director of Lermille Hospital to keep helping find this kid she was looking for. Little did she know, when she got back to Adania, someone had already brought the boy there. As they drove, Damien nced at the kid sitting next to Cherise in the back seat through the mirror, his face showing all sorts of emotions. To figure out who this kid was, they had to wait for Cherise to remember Otherwise, they were stuck. Now that you adopt me, should | call you Mom and Dad? Alexis piped up as the car stopped, furrowing his brows. Before Cherise could answer, Damien jumped in with a grin. We already have kids, and you have your own parents. Maybe calling us Mr. and Mrs. Lenoir or perhaps our first names. Okay, Damien and Cherise it is, the kid decided. Mr. and Mrs. Lenoir sound too formal. People might not get how close we are. You''re quite sharp, Cherise admitted; stunned by the kids maturity. As they got out of the car, Cherise offered her hand to Alexis. Lets go. Sure thing, thanks, Cherise! Alexis replied cheerfully. He seemed used to calling them that. Walking behind Cherise and Damien, he remarked, Your family seems really rich. So, how old are your kids? Cherise chuckled and answered his questions as they entered the Lenoir Residence. Frances greeted them, mentioning that Mr. Lennon had been waiting in the living room. Damien nodded, a bit tensely. Got it. Curious, Cherise asked, Is he here for business? Though she didnt remember Lennon well, she knew he was connected to Damien somehow. Rumor had it he was vice president of Damienspany, with loads of talent and good looks. Take Alexis upstairs, and Frances will fix him up with a room, Damien instructed. Okay! Cherise agreed, leading Alexis upstairs. In the living room, a handsome man was deep in a serious phone call. Cherise waved at him before taking Alexis upstairs. Being new to the Lenoir family, Alexis didnt know anyone yet. So, when Cherise greeted Lennon, he copied her and waved at him too. Initially annoyed at a phone call, Lennon calmed down when Cherise greeted him. But when he noticed the kid, his eyes widened in surprise. Lenn? Damien called out. Seeing Lennons focus on Cherises direction, Damien r. ised jan eyebrow, crgasinig Kisliky elegantly. What''s up? Think Cherry''s changed? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel She does seem different, Lennon admitted, snapping out of it. Whos the kid with her? A recent adoption from an orphanage, Darpiemyexined ait 4 shnile) tHferty took a liking to him. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. You spoil her too much, Lennon sighed, sha ing hishead\before mM gditing back to business with Damien. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 961 Wedding Memories Chapter 961 Wedding Memories As the discussion drew to a close, Lennon prepared to depart when Alexis, d in the white sportswear provided by Cherise, hurried downstairs to summon Damien. Damien, Cherise wants you upstairs! Damien arched an eyebrow inquisitively. What''s going on? he asked. She found amemorative album and wants to discuss some things from the past with you, Alexis exined. Raising an eyebrow, Damien sensed the significance behind Cherises mention of thememorative album. Damien agreed to go upstairs. Alright, Ill head up now, he said, turning to Lennon with an apologetic nod. Sorry, | have something to attend to. | wont be able to see you off. Lennon waved off the apology. No problem, go ahead. As Damien ascended the stairs, Lennon couldn''t help but notice Cherises adopted child leaning against the railing and staring at him intently. Frowning slightly, Lennon addressed the child. Why are you staring at me like that? Alexis didnt hesitate to express his disdain for Lennon. I think you''re ugly, he dered bluntly. Compared to Damien, youre much uglier. The straightforward insult took Lennon aback. Was this child staying here just to offend him? The unexpected remark left him speechless and uncertain about how to react. ring fiercely at Alexis, Lennon challenged him, Do you think | wont punish you for your insolence? Alexis stuck out his tongue defiantly. Pfft, | bet you won''t dare! | have powerful support now! Damien and Cherise are really amazing! Alexis boasted confidently. Lennon remained silent, his anger simmering beneath the surface. It had been a while since he had been provoked, and he didnt expect it toe from a child! Biting his lip, he shot a stern look at Alexis. They wont always be around. When | get the chance, | will make you regret your words!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Undaunted, Alexis continued to make faces at Lennon while leaning on the railing. Rolling his eyes in exasperation, Lennon turned away, feeling a mix of frustration and determination. This, Damien began softly, holding the photo album tenderly, is a collection of memories Ive gathered for our second wedding anniversary. Seated in the study, Damien cradled Cherise as he slowly recounted the contents of the photo album they held together. Each page unveiled their memories and cherished moments captured in photographs. Cherise blinked with innocence and earnestness, her gaze fixed on each image as Damien narrated their significance. Is this me in a wedding dress? Is this our wedding? she eximed excitedly when they reached a page featuring her in bridal attire. She pointed at herself in the dress and remarked, I looked so beautiful back then! Damien followed her gesture, his eyes lingering on the photo. The image captured Cherise trying on her wedding dress before their rescheduled ceremony. Regrettably, the chaos of the event, marred by bloodshed, prevented them from taking a harmonious photo together. Hence, Damien could only include this picture of her in the album. With a faint smile, Damien affirmed, You were indeed stunning. Can you tell me about our wedding? What was it like? Eager for more, Cherise nestled closer to him, her anticipation palpable. Squeezing her gently, Damien''s smile softened. I''l arethesletalls with | you gloWlyin e future when | have time. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel He kissed her forehead tenderly. I promise Il te ou-the gompletel |! weddirig & ce once your memory is restored. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Confusion clouded Cherises expression. What do you mean? Was our previous wedding iplete? Yes, Damien smiled tenderly. I''ll exin everything to you jn mM futur, tf Itoldyda aah now, it might be overwhelming for you toprehend. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Oh. Disappointed by the revtion, Cherises pout betrayed her dashed expectations. Damien embraced her tenderly, flipping through the album once more. Let me tell you the story behind this page, he offered, his voice gentle as he recounted another cherished memory. Chapter 962 Alexis’s Identity Chapter 962 Alexiss Identity When you went to the countryside with your ssmates... Damien began; his voice was soft and gentle. The two with you: This is Lucy and Mandy. | know Lucy, but who is Mandy? Cherise inquired, her curiosity piqued. She is also one of your closest friends... Damien exined. Within the halls of Adania Hospital, Sebastiany upon the sterile sheets of his hospital bed, his expression etched with concern. What''s that you''re telling me? Alexis has vanished? His voice held a note of urgency. Ynda, standing by his bedside, pressed her lips together in a tight line, her gaze dropping to the floor before she softly confirmed, Yes, hes gone. | had a disagreement with Cherise in the auditorium She stormed off afterward. When Mrs. Lydia escorted me to locate Alexis, he was nowhere to be found. | instructed Mrs. Lydia to review the surveince footage, but the person who took Alexis remained elusive. All we discerned was a figure d in navy attire... Ynda cast a pained nce toward Sebastian, her voice conveying remorse. Truly, it wasnt my doing. | never imagined someone would dare to venture to the orphanage and snatch away a defenseless child. Heh, but hes no ordinary orphan, Sebastian interjected, his eyes narrowing thoughtfully. And when does the old man intend to release you? he inquired further. Tomorrow, Ynda replied with resignation. Very well, Sebastian conceded. Sebastian drew in a deep breath, his resolve evident in the steely glint of his eyes. Join me this afternoon at the Lenoir Residence. The Lenoir Residence? Ynda echoed, her voice tinged with disbelief Yes, Damien and Cherises home precisely, Sebastian affirmed without hesitation. Yndas eyes widened in rm. Sebastian, are you truly considering this? They hold such animosity toward you. Venturing there seems like inviting trouble. Even if their hatred runs deep, Sebastian retorted with a hint of icy amusement, do you truly believe they''d dare to murder me within the confines of their own abode in broad daylight? Yndas lips tightened into a thin line as her gaze flickered to Sebastians tightly bandaged thigh. The memory of Damiens callous act, firing a bullet into Sebastians leg at the bar under the Weiss Group, lingered in her mind like a haunting specter. Here was Sebastian, willingly putting himself in harms way by personally confronting Damien at his own residence. What if Damiens rage once again spiraled out of control, leading to irreversible consequences this time? Anxiety gnawed at her, and she hesitated. Could |... perhaps opt out of this? Sebastian''s cold stare pierced through her hesitation. Nothing untoward will ur. Dont sumb to fear so easily. He paused, a wry smile on his lips as he regarded Ynda. Furthermore, he continued, his voice carrying a hint of intrigue, dont you wish to see Damien, the man you once admired, within the confines of his own domain? Ynda was rendered speechless. In truth, her fascination with Damien had waned over time. ins admonition, likening her desire to a toad aspiring to dine on a swans flesh, had prompted introspection. Perhaps she realized that her attraction to Damien had been manipted by Gwenn and Sebastian all along. Deep down, she acknowledged that Damiens character wasnt indeed to her liking. The figure beside him, fair and noble in demeanor, seemed far more appealing inparison. Then its settled, Sebastian dered, his gaze piercing as he locked eyes with Ynda. Join me at the Lenoir residence this afternoon. I''m determined to discover who''s behind Alexiss disappearance, Sebastian affirmed, his resolve unwavering. Yndas brow furrowed with concern, her long-held doubts spilling forth. What tyeRatyOsth& - & WiiRotnee of this Alexis? Considering hes just a child, is he truly worth all this effort? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Moreover, hes an unwanted orphan! Sebastians eyes narrowed, a faintly sinister smile dancing on his lips. His identity holds significance; otherwise, my concern wouldn''t be so pronounced. Amoment of silence passed as Sebastian contemted the situation. Fortunately, Cherise suffers from amnesia now, he mused aloud. Otherwise... The implication hung heavy in the air. If Cherise retained her memories, any hope of adopting Alexis would be dashed. Ynda pressed further, her al evident. Wore ef your intentjangonde yourrsd opted this iid? Will you truly be a nurturing aie figure to him? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Yes.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Sebastian''sughter rang out, cold and calcted. Rest assured, Ly Wi mold thi is chilgrintyroln Cor and, Nis utilize him as a tool to settle scores with Damien and Lennon. It will be just right. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 963 Sebastian’s Arrival Chapter 963 Sebastians Arrival Ynda struggled toprehend. You intend to employ such a young child to settle scores with Damien and Lennon? Isnt that a bit extreme? You''re being overly vocal, Sebastian retorted curtly, his eyes flickering open to fix on her. Don''t let the old man catch wind of my ns to adopt a child, he warned, his tone sharp with urgency. Don''t fret, Ynda replied, her lips pursed tightly. Dad pays little heed to your affairs. If he doesnt inquire, | won''t disclose anything. To Ynda, her words might have seemed innocuous statements of fact. Yet to Sebastian, each one pierced like a dagger, stirring unease within him. His gaze turned cold as he regarded Ynda. What exactly is the old man up to in Adania these days? he inquired, his voice tinged with suspicion. He mentioned reconnecting with old acquaintances and conducting some business on the side, Ynda replied with a nonchnt shrug. You know | have no interest in his affairs. At two o''clock in the afternoon, as Cherise and Damien sat discussing ns to enroll Alexis in kindergarten after finishing their meal, a sudden intrusion disrupted their tranquility. Mr. Hampson, their household staff, burst in with urgency written all over his face. Sir, Madam, outside... Mr. Weiss has arrived, he announced breathlessly. Cherises eyebrows shot up in surprise. Sebastian? she echoed, her mind racing with questions. What could possibly bring him here? It''s likely regarding Alexiss situation, Damien surmised. Damien''s gaze narrowed slightly as he spoke softly to Cherise, instructing her to tend to Alexis upstairs. I''ll go and meet him, he dered, taking on the responsibility of confronting Sebastian himself. Please, be cautious, Cherise urged, her concern evident in her expression. In Cherises mind, clouded by amnesia, Sebastian loomed as a formidable viin associated with danger and treachery. Dont worry. Damien reassured her, giving her shoulder a reassuring pat before settling onto the sofa to await Sebastians arrival.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Momentster, guided by Mr. Hampson, Ynda wheeled Sebastian, seated in a wheelchair, into the room. Are you terrified of him? Alexis whispered anxiously As the scene unfolded downstairs, Alexisy on the second-floor carpet, peering through the railing at Sebastian and Ynda below. A sense of unease gnawed at him, prompting him to voice his concerns to Cherise beside him. Cherisesplexion paled, her fingers tightening around the staircase railing as her breath quickened. I...Im starting to remember some unpleasant things, she admitted, her voice trembling. Previously, mentioning Sebastian or glimpses of his photograph elicited only vague apprehension in Cherise. But now, faced with his presence in the flesh, seated in a wheelchair with a smug smile adorning his features, unsettling memories flooded her mind, casting a shadow over her thoughts. In a haunting sequence, Sebastian advanced toward Cherise, each step tearing away at her sense of dignity, stripping her down, both physically and emotionally. The vivid imagery.etched into her mind caused her forehead to bead with cold sweat, a palpable manifestation of her humiliation and shame. Sensing her distress, Alexis asked, Would you like to... take a break in the room? Cherise clung tightly to the railing, rendered speechless by the flood of memories assaulting her. Damien had recounted the events leading to her memoryss mM cresteanra ecauire her that she had never endured such a vition at the hands of Sebastian. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Yet the images ying out in her mind contradicted his assurances, plunging her into a maelstrom of confusion and self-doubt. She seemed... she seemed to be truly... The weight of shame and despair bore down on Cherise, her senses reeling, her stomach churning with nausea. When Sebastians first words echoed through the room, it proved too h for Cherise. topbar (Ste ted to the S tuary of the bedrooms bathroom, ovee by uncontroble waves of vomiting. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Outside the bathroom door, Alexis stood with a bottle of water, his brow furrowed in pengsrey puliderstand | that @erssn is quite ugly, but how could his mere presence provoke such a violent reaction- from you? he questioned, his perplexity evident. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Chapter 964 Antidote Offer Chapter 964 Antidote Offer Cherise found herself at a loss for words. Unable to articte her turmoil to the child, she simply nodded silently, bowing her head as she retched. Outside the bathroom, Alexis leaned against the door, his expression fraught with concern. Is there anything | can do to help? he inquired softly. Mr. Lenoir.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. In the living room below, Sebastian sat with calctedposure, sipping the tea Frances hadid on the coffee table-his gaze, icy and unwavering, was fixated on Damien. It''s been a few days, Mr. Lenoir, Sebastian remarked coolly. How have you been? Damiens lip curled in disdain as he regarded Sebastian. Do you concern yourself with my well-being? Perhaps you''re hoping Ive been faring poorly, he mused. Isnt it? With an indifferent yawn, Damien continued, If you have something to say, speak it inly. Otherwise, the Lenoir household does not need unwee guests. Unmoved by the implied threat, Sebastian maintained hisposure. Mr. Lenoir, your manners leave much to be desired, he remarked mildly. But thats of little consequence. Turning to Ynda, he gestured for her to proceed. Bring it forth. Ynda nodded in acknowledgment, handing Sebastian a small bottle. Taking the bottle delicately in hand, Sebastian ced it on the coffee table with a graceful flourish, his gaze unwaveringly cold as it fixed upon Damien. Mr. Lenoir, allow me to present to you the antidote for the poison afflicting Cherise, he announced calmly, his tone betraying none of the tension between them. Damien''s brow furrowed as he eyed the bottle on the table, though he made no move to touch it. The ingredients are indeed antidotal, Sebastian affirmed, his smile unwavering. Should you doubt its efficacy, you are wee to have the medicine tested, he continued smoothly. I understand Cherises friend Lucy has returned to Adania. She possesses expertise in pharmaceuticals. If you seek reassurance, she can examine the medicine to ensure its safety before administering it to Cherise. Damien regarded Sebastian with suspicion, his expression guarded. And are you being sincere in this offer? Absolutely, Sebastian replied, his smile serene. With my son under your care, its imperative that we maintain an amicable rtionship to ensure his well-being. Damien arched an eyebrow, clearly taken aback by Sebastians im. Your son? he echoed. Yes, Alexis is my son, Sebastian confirmed, his gaze steady as he met Damiens. This morning, my sister retrieved him from the orphanage, only for him to vanish without a trace. In Adania, you are the sole individual with a motive to abduct my son. Damiens skepticism was palpable as he scrutinized Sebastians words. You are saying that Alexis is your son? he challenged, his voice tinged with doubt. Sebastian''s smile remained genuine as he responded, Indeed, you understand me well, Mr. Lenoir. A person of my nature, capable of cruelty, would hardly extend such kindness as,t adopt ankraiseO m direoNeGige s child, he exined earnestly. Alexis is my own flesh and blood, which is why I''ve taken him under my wing. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Pfft, came a sound of derision from upstairs, where Alexis listened silently, rolling his eyes in disbelief. Even if someone were topel him to believe it at the cost of his life, Alexis couldn; bringhimelKioO m abopt Yhe notion that his father was truly such a repulsive individual, capable of evoking such a visceral reaction from his godmother! Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel | see. Damien''s smile was faint as he reached for the small bottle, passing it to Mr. Hampson. Contact Dr. Staber, he instructed calmly. Mr. Hampson nodded in acknowledgment and quietly departed. After Mr. Hampson took his leave, Damien''s smile returned\as hey resged-Sebabtion, thank you for sending the medicine for Cherise, he expressed his gratitude sincerely. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel However, | must confess, | have no knowledge of the son you im. That being said, Damien continued, his tone even, Cherise did mention to me some unpleasant encounters with Ms. Weiss at the welfare home. Chapter 965 Household Tensions Chapter 965 Household Tensions If Mr. Weiss believes that our Lenoir family is responsible for the disappearance of your son due to these unfortunate events, it would be a grave transgression, Damien dered solemnly. mmitted to investigating the matter surrounding your son to ensure justice for our Lenoir family. If there is nothing else, Mr. Weiss.and Ms. Weiss, | must ask you to take your leave. Since you both were here, my wife refuses even toe downstairs, Damien stated, his wordsden with a hint of reproach. His words left no room for misinterpretation. If his earlier remarks were a subtle suggestion for Sebastian and Ynda to depart if unnecessary, this statement was a direct order for them to do so! Yndasplexion drained of color, her sheltered upbringing ill-preparing her for such humiliation. When had she, ustomed to a life of pampering and sheltering since childhood, ever experienced such humiliation? Inhaling deeply, Ynda leveled a frosty stare at Damien. Mr. Lenoir, my brother and | arrived with genuine intentions to provide medicine for Mrs. Lenoir, she dered calmly. Isnt your behavior a tad uncalled for? Damien''s smile remained, though there was a glint of steel in his gaze. My behavior? he echoed. I believe Ive been quite civil. As his words trailed off, a cadre of ck-d bodyguards materialized, sealing off the living room save, for the exit. The atmosphere grew tense, charged with an unspoken threat. The individual who harmed my wife is within these walls, Damien continued, his tone measured but resolute. Engaging in civil discourse is already a challenge under these circumstances. Please do not expect more. No one here is a saint. And lets not overlook how Mr. Weiss sustained his leg injury, Damien added pointedly. The mention of Sebastians leg injury served as a chilling reminder, immediately shifting Yndas pallid expression. She ground her teeth, her voice strained. Damien, you need to check your arrogance! It''s you who should watch your arrogance, Damien replied, his tone sharp. Dont think Im ignorant of the actions taken by the Weiss family. Youe into my home, acting all high and mighty, and yet expect me to greet you with a smile? You... Before Ynda could finish her sentence, Sebastian intervened with a calm tone. Mr. Lenoir, my parents were rather indulgent with me during my upbringing, and they may have spoiled my sister a bit too much, leading to her somewhatcking behavior. | hope you can forgive her shorings, Sebastian remarked with a lighthearted tone, though seething anger and resentment simmered behind his eyes. With a smirk, Damien concluded, So, if youd be so kind as to leave. And with that, he turned on his heel and ascended the stairs, leaving a palpable tension lingering in the air. As Sebastian departed, Mr. Hampson shot Ynda a smug smirk. Ms. Weiss, you brought your brother in, he remarked dryly. I trust you can see him out yourself. Ynda was left speechless, her emotions roiling within her. This is beyond frustrating! Exiting the Lenoir Residence, Ynda propelled Sebastian forward while mentally retracing their steps to the parking area. Her frustration was evident as she muttered, Damien trulycks any sense of decency! What decency do you expect from him? Sebastian retorted dryly from his wheelchair, his gaze fixed on the car with all four tires punctured. With a resigned shake, he said, Push me to the bus stop. Yndas incredulous response was swift. You must be joking, right? she eximed, disbelief coloring her tone. It was three oclock in the afternoon, the sun zing overhead. Ynda scowled at the oppressive heat, pushing Sebastian from the entrance of KenoinResidened 16 tite garding lot, which had already proved to be a Herculean task. And now, Sebastian wanted her to apany him to the bus stop? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Did he truly view her as a servant?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Look, Sebastian interjected, gesturing to ds phect tire maton ANH car alee you drive this vehicle? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Ynda followed his gaze and inspected the damage, her silence speaking volumes. Unable to voice her frustration, she cursed Damien iske 1 Cherise silently | as\ste puenbds astian tot bus stop under the scorching sun. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Is that child named Alexis truly your son? Ynda questioned abruptly, breaking the tense silence between them. Absolutely not, Sebastian sneered in response. After all these years as siblings, have you ever seen a woman by my side for an extended period? Chapter 966 Results and Truths Chapter 966 Results and Truths Ynda furrowed her brow, contemting Sebastians words and finding some semnce of logic in them. Her brother had indeed been involved in numerous flings, frequently changing partners, yet he never managed to maintain a long-term rtionship. Consequently, the chances of him fathering a child were rtively low. But what if? she voiced her concern, her mind swirling with possibilities. Sebastians smirk was self-assured as he replied, I always use protection. Im not like that reckless in, seeking pleasure and ending up in idents. Yndasplexion paled at the mention of their fathers indiscretions with other women. If it werent for their fathers actions, the Weiss family wouldnt have had someone like Sebastian. Now, he used this fact to taunt their father. But if Alexis isnt your son, why mention it to)Damien? Ynda pressed, seeking rification. Just to disgust him, Sebastian retorted with a smirk, his gaze distant and inscrutable. Ynda pursed her lips, unsatisfied with his answer Is that all? You dont need to know, Sebastian replied dismissively. As the clock struck five in the afternoon, Lucy made her arrival at Lenoir Residence, bearing a medication test report and a DNA test application. The medication has been confirmed as safe, Lucy dered confidently, setting the report on the table before Damien. Sebastian was telling the truth. Its ingredients can effectively neutralize the toxins in Cherises body. cing another report in front of Damien, Lucy continued, You''ve been misled. The medication Sebastian administered to Cherise is detectable but technically harmless. In other words, it wasnt poison-it had no adverse effects whatsoever. Sebastian likely concocted the illusion of poisoning Cherise out of fear of you.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Sitting stoically on the sofa, Damien studied the report in his hand. That makes sense, he acknowledged. if Jacob hadnt found any evidence of poisoning in Cherises body, | wouldnt have believed he had harmed her. And at the bar that day, | wouldnt have merely shot his leg. Lucy frowned, pressing further. What if you had known Cherise wasnt poisoned by him that day? What would you have done? Damien''s gaze sharpened. I would have ended him. You''re still notposed enough, Lucy remarked, shaking her head with a tinge of frustration. Cherise used to praise you as the epitome ofposure and self-control. Now it seems her perception was clouded by love. A faint smile ghosted across Damien''s lips. Its not aboutposure-its about reacting appropriately to different circumstances. With a touch of mncholy, he rose and approached the window, gazing out at the fading leaves. If you were in this situation now, | believe Lennon wouldn''t exhibit theposure you deem necessary. Lucys brows furrowed deeply as she shot Damien a piercing re. Dont dare topare Cherises situation to mine! she retorted sharply. The dynamics between Lennon and | vastly differ from yours and Cherises! Damien''s lips curved into a cold smile as he met aicAnKene unyielding! | detemindtid Vastly different? he echoed, his toneced with sarcasm. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Is it that Lennon doesn''t care for you enough, or patna Qy donttoare for hin entugh? & Ke} it be that there was never a child between you Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Awave of emotion swept over Lucys features, her expression contorted with pain. Don''t bring up that child, she snapped, he voice trembling with suppressed anguish. Five years ago, after a night fueled by alcohol, she had indeed shared a rtionship with Lennon. And yes, she had been carrying his child. But that child had been cruelly taken away by Lennon himself, shattering any possibility of reconciliation between them! The impossibility of their rtionship had solidified at that mnprpent, and | Lwexcharbred-nb forgiveness nor any intention of starting anew with Lennon! Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 967 Unspoken Bonds Chapter 967 Unspoken Bonds The maniption of their childs life was a line no rtionship could endure. He might disregard her dignity, he might disregard her love, but the lives of their children could never be used as bargaining chips between them. Damien narrowed his eyes. Lucy, believe there might be a misunderstanding between you and Lennon... There is no misunderstanding! Taking a deep breath, Lucy ced the DNA testing application on the coffee table with purpose. Regarding the child you mentioned, Alexis, | suggest you go for a DNA test for him and Sebastian. Relying solely on your assumptions is insufficient; a scientific DNA test will provide you with the desired results. With that, Lucy turned around, readying herself to leave. But as she rose from her seat, amotion outside drew their attention. Damien looked up to see Cherise bringing her two children and Alexis out of the car. Serafina cared greatly for her new younger brother always by Alexiss side, tending to his needs. On the other hand, Soren seemed distant towards Alexis, but Damien could discern that his son, despite his outward coldness, harbored a warmth towards Alexis and didnt outright reject him. Is that Alexis? Lucys gaze lifted to observe the child guided by Serafina, slightly shorter than Soren but equally sharp. Hes quite handsome. Mm. Damien''s brow furrowed as a sudden thought struck him, prompting him to turn to Lucy. I have a question for you. In what situation would the father and mothers names be left nk in the hospital after a child is born? Left nk? Lucy paused, contemting for a moment. Perhaps its a child that neither the father nor the mother wants. Looking at Alexis outside, she added, The child you mentioned that neither parent wants, its him? He does seem rather pitiable. After a brief pause, Lucy lowered her head with a faint smile. Are you truly considering adoption? she inquired softly. Hes such an endearing child. | might have considered it myself if my job didnt demand constant travel. She paused, reflecting. Even though we''ve taken on the role of his godparents, thats the extent of our involvement. Damien''s smile was gentle.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I''ve heard... about your situation with having children of your own. If you feel drawn to this child... Lucys tone shifted, a touch of bitterness edging her words. There''s no need for me. She narrowed her eyes, contemting her independence. Im ustomed to it. And it seems hes formed a strong bond with Sera and Ren. Lucys gaze lingered on the children. Why would he choose someone like me, whos never experienced motherhood and lives such a nomadic life? She exhaled deeply, then turned to Damien with feselve Pieas& dent '' infoKn Wennon of my return. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Not a word. Otherwise, even if Cherise faces trouble in the future. A wont return. Damien nodded in tacit agreement, his expression thoughtful. But... as for you and Lennon... Lucys eyes closed briefly. Its not a viable option. Not every rtionship can be salvaged. She ened fier eyes) Her! togectirm There aren''t many women like Cherise, nor men like you. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Im embracing my freedom now, without the ged gnedite dina wWho@ only bring me pain. She shook her head. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Besides... Her lips curved into a disdainful expression. | have no desire to deal with another boyfriend''s sister like Violet. It''s too distasteful. With her backpack in hand, Lucy rose to her feet, ready to depart. Chapter 968 Sweet Farewell Chapter 968 Sweet Farewell Lucy! Lucy! The vis door swung open, and Serafina and Soren dashed in, their excitement palpable. They rushed forward, embracing Lucy one after the other. Long time no see. Lucy! | missed you so much! Trailing behind the two children, four-and-a-half-year-old Alexis greeted Lucy politely and gentlemanly. Lucy, hello. His soft, slightly mature voice tugged at Lucys heartstrings. She smiled softly, squatting down to observe the little boy before her. With his round face and distinct features, he radiated with childhood innocence. His dark eyes, framed by long, curlyshes, held a rity and purity that captivated her. Lucy gazed at the little boy before her, resembling a porcin doll with his innocent features, evoking a gentle smile on her lips. You have a remarkable resemnce to me when | was your age, Lucy remarked, her tone soft yet contemtive. Remember to be wise in your decisions, she advised, offering guidance to the young boy. Try not to worry Damien and Cherise too much; maintain peace with your siblings, she urged, voicing a touch of maternal concern. May happiness apany you always, Lucy concluded, expressing her heartfelt wishes for his happiness and well-being. After bidding her farewell, Lucy rose to her feet and left. Alexis remained rooted in ce, silently observing her departure.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. d in a khaki windbreaker, Lucys long hair trailed behind her as she opened the door. The rush of wind tousled her hair, lending her an air of deste yet intellectual charm. This... This was the motherly image Alexis had often imagined in his heart. Lost in thought, he contemted Lucys departure. In contrast to the innocent and charming Cherise, he found himself drawn to Lucys mature and Isn''t my Godmother beautiful? Serafina beamed proudly, standing before Alexis. My Godmother is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen, besides my mom! Alexis nodded in agreement. So... does your Godmother have children? Serafina furrowed her brow. I dont know. Meanwhile, having forgotten Serafinas school bag in the car, Cherise returned to retrieve it after the children entered the house. Upon her return, she unexpectedly bumped into Lucy. She blinked at Lucy, a flicker of recognition dancing in her eyes, though she couldnt quite ce it. Lucys mood, influenced by Damiens mention of Lennon, prevented her from engaging in deep conversation with Cherise. Instead, she exchanged only brief greetings, Cherise, before briskly walking towards the parking lot. Cherise watched Lucy''s departure, struggling to regain herposure. Lucy! As she finally matched the womans face with the tos Ss he hed seeniih! th shee He fea driven off, leaving Cherise feeling helpless. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel She sighed and retrieved her school bag, returning to the vi with a dejected expression. Wasn''t that Lucy just now? Cherise asked Damien cautiously, pursing her lips. Yes, Damien confirmed. Cherises confusion deepened. en isn''t she SuR to beliny ddd " fiarid? Why hore greet me and leave? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel She came here to see me, didnt she? No. Damien offered Cherise a small bottle from the coffee table with a faint smile. Take this, he said. Cherise was taken aback. But Im not ill. It''s a detoxifier, Damien exined with a faint smile, addre ing O Cheeses contetasabou her poisoning. Having such toxins in your body is never beneficial. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 971 The Manipulative Ploy Very well. Sebastian elegantly dabbed away the perspiration with a tissue, discarding it into the trash can before casually regarding the middleCaged man before him. Keep in mind your responsibilities. Of course, of course! the middleCaged man replied with a reassuring smile. With a smile, the middleCaged man pledged, Mr. Weiss, rest assured, you can rely on me. My sons destiny lies within your decisions, so Ill document precisely as you dictate on the DNA report, he affirmed. Sebastian smirked in response. Then proceed as Ive directed. In the section designated for the father, inscribe my name, he directed with rity. And for the mothers identification He paused for effect. Simply record the name of Damiens wife, Cherise. Though Sebastiansmands appeared straightforward, theynded like a bombshell upon the middleCaged man, igniting waves of apprehension. This this seems rather precarious, doesnt it? How many in Adania were unaware of the profound love and unwavering support Damien, the esteemed CEO, harbored for his current wife? Even after her affair with Sebastian was exposed, Damien stood steadfastly by her side. Sebastians gunshot wound, a repercussion of Damiens retaliation, served as a testament to the lengths he would go to protect his family. The Weiss familys influence and status loomedrge, casting a formidable shadow, yet for him If Damien were to uncover any maniption of the DNA report the consequences would be dire indeed. The middleCaged man couldnt fathom the repercussions he would face! Sebastians inquiry cut through his thoughts like a knife. Whats troubling you, Mr. Danny Parker? Feeling intimidated, perhaps? Sebastian nonchntly stifled a yawn. Have my offers of securing a permanent European green card for your son or the vi I bestowed upon him failed to entice you? Chapter 971 The Maniptive Ploy Rest assured, Sebastian continued, fixing a menacing gaze on Danny, Youre already teetering on the brink of ruin. Even if Damien secks retribution, what power does he truly wield over you? Hes made no secret of his hostility, but his anger wont extend to your son, Sebastian assured with a chilling certainty. Even if Damien were to remove you from the equation, your son would still lead a life offort and luxury abroad. But if you dare to defy me Sebastians eyes narrowed, the threat implicit in his tone. If you choose to disobey me, your sons fate may not be so certain. Therefore, Mr. Parker, you must now decide: save yourself or witness the inevitable demise of your son? Though not overtly forceful, Sebastians words cut through Danny like a knife, each syble striking a nerve. Danny struggled visibly, wiping sweat from his brow as he grappled with the weight of his decision. Finally, he met Sebastians gaze headCon. Can you guarantee that my son will be treated well? I will honor our agreement, Sebastian affirmed with a nonchnt shrug. I am not one to deceive. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Consider this, Sebastian continued, his tone dripping with a twisted kind of honesty. Iveid out the consequences of your choice, demonstrating my transparency. So, have you made your decision, Mr. Parker? Danny clenched his jaw, drawing a deep breath. I have. If I must choose between myself and my son, I choose my son. Very well, Sebastian nodded in satisfaction, a sly smile ying on his lips. Hence, the DNA report must include my name and Cherises. But Danny hesitated. They only requested a test for paternity with you, not Cherise Thats easily remedied, Sebastian interrupted, stifling another yawn. The hair samples provided to you surely contain more than one strand, correct? Yes Danny confirmed. Cherise has been in close proximity to the child recently, so their hair strands should be Chapter 972 The Manipulative Scheme Yes, Danny confirmed.The samples we received included one from an adult and one from a child. A comparison of the adult and child DNA confirmed a biological rtionship. Furthermore, the DNA of the adult matched that in the database, belonging to Cherise. Sebastian finished speaking calmly, a teasing glint in his eyes as he nced at Danny. Considering Mr. Parkers years of experience at the DNA identification center, one would expect a higher level of professionalism when fabricating such stories, wouldnt you agree? Danny pursed his lips, diligently wiping the sweat from his brow. Very well We will issue the identification report in ordance with Mr. Weisss statement. Mr. Weiss, I trust you will honor your word Danny reminded him earnestly. I understand, I understand, the impatient man waved dismissively. You may leave. How long until we receive the identification results? Danny inquired, still wiping away his perspiration. Approximately three days, Danny replied, wiping sweat off his face. Excellent, Sebastian remarked with a light smile. Three days should suffice. What are you up to again? Upon exiting the ward, Danny found himself in a daze, only to bump into Ynda, who was carrying a basket of fruits. Ms. Weiss, he greeted her quickly before hurrying away. Observing Dannys departure with concern, Ynda ced the fruit basket beside Sebastin. Why did he leave with red eyes?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Sebastian epted the fruits gracefully, beginning to eat. He was likely moved by my words, shedding tears of gratitude. Ynda rolled her eyes. You didnt threaten him again, did you? Sebastian raised his hand in a solemn gesture. I swear, I merely looked out for his sons well- being this time. Ynda regarded him skeptically before taking a seat nearby. Dad and I are leaving tomorrow, she informed him not advantageous to anyone, Ynda ryed, her voice tinged with resignation. She sighed, recalling how her father had previously expressed those sentiments to her. Dad- is rather disappointed in yourck of ambition, she continued. He believes that what belongs to others is rightfully theirs, and forcibly taking it will incur divine retribution. Is that so? Sebastians smile widened, his expression yful and unbounded. I simply dont subscribe to such nonsense. Since my youth, my mother instilled in me the belief that if you desire something, you must fight for it, Sebastian exined. If fighting proves futile, then you steal it. And if stealing isnt an option Sebastians eyes narrowed, his smile taking on a more menacing edge. If even theft fails, then you destroy it. He lowered his gaze, idly toying with his fingers. The smile on his lips sent shivers down ones spine. Destroy her so that she belongs to no one so that all that remains is a memory. Then its only fair, Sebastian concluded coolly. Since her heart isnt with me, why should I keep her? On that particr day, Sebastian had no intentions of inflicting harm upon Cherise. It was merely a test. Prior to her arrival, he had contemted various oues. If she consented, he would choose to honor her wishes, biding his time until she and Damien were entirely estranged before iming her in a more romantic setting. He would exert force if she resisted,pelling her to be with him using indisputable facts. However, he hadnt anticipated Cherises defiance to the bitter end. He could discern that when he tore away her clothing, she had resigned herself to death. This realization stoked his fury and drove him to madness. Throughout his life, Sebastian had always achieved his desires with calcted steps, never failing to attain them. Chapter 973 Unveiling Sebastian’s Machinations She consistently refused to yield, fueling his desire to obliterate her. He even tore apart the contract intended to safeguard Cherise from harm, the agreement between himself and Gwenn. Sebastian knew that Gwenn had kept Cherise close to witness the downfall of the Tanner Group and her parents legacy and its transfer into her possession. However, Sebastian was always proud and aloof. Why should he sumb to Gwenns maniption? If he wanted to dismantle her ns, then he would do so without hesitation! Ynda instinctively took two steps back, her voice trembling. You youre too terrifying. Despite their disdain for Cherise, neither she nor Gwenn had ever entertained the notion of destroying her. But Sebastians words and actions were no jest! Youre only realizing this now? Sebastian sneered, his cold gaze briefly flickering towards Ynda. Youve been spoiled by the old man and your mother since childhood, sheltered from the worlds harsh realities. With a slight smile, he continued, Its alright. Ill educate you gradually. Ynda fled in despair. She wanted no part in learning about such things or understanding these soCcalled rules! Before departing Adania, Ynda made her way to the research institute to meet with Mr. Whitlock. Ms. Weiss, what a surprise to see you here, Mr. Whitlock greeted her warmly. Lets not beat around the bush, Ynda said, taking a deep breath. Im aware that you had conflicts with Damien and Cherise because of our actions. Are willing to reconcile with them? With that che banded a unice recorder to Mr. Whitlock Ladmit I was too nuerbearing in the Mr. Whitlock was taken aback. This is Its something that could help mend your rtionship with Cherise and Damien, Ynda exined before leaving, muttering to herself, My brother can be too intimidating The voice recorder had been ced under Sebastians bed as per ins instructions. in also instructed her to find someone who could contact Cherise and Damien to ept the recorder because This could save your life in a critical moment! Initially reluctant, Ynda left the voice recorder out of curiosity, eager to hear what Sebastian might reveal. However, she never anticipated Sebastian openly expressing his thoughts and ns regarding Cherise in her presence. After listening to the recording, in smiled knowingly. You must understand, Cherise is his favorite woman. If he treats his favorite woman this way, what about you? Hes never truly cared for you since childhood. ins words sent a chill down Yndas spine. Indeed. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Cherise remains Sebastians favorite woman, yet he can treat her in a callous manner. Then how would he treat her in the future? Determined, Ynda instructed Mr. Whitlock, Dont dy giving it to them. Mr. Whitlock nodded. Ill contact Mr. Lenoir immediately! He retrieved his phone and began dialing the number while Ynda observed, gradually feeling a sense of relief before departing. However, she didnt anticipate Mr. Whitlocks unsessful attempts to reach Cherise. After several failed calls, he simply ced the recorder in his office drawer. In the evening, Cherise finally noticed Mr. Whitlocks missed call. Frowning, she returned the call promptly. Mrs. Lenoir, Mr. Whitlock greeted warmly. Ive left you several messages. I hope you remember me? Chapter 974 Late Night Arrival Cherise smiled awkwardly, I remember, I remember. Well, Mrs. Lenoir, Mr. Whitlocks voice oozed with ttery, I have something of utmost importance to share with you urgently. This recording was given to me by Ms. Weiss, and you absolutely need to hear it! Furrowing her brows, Cherise inquired, If its truly crucial, where should we meet? No need to meet, no need to meet! Mr. Whitlock chuckled, Ive already arranged for local express delivery to bring it to you! Mrs. Lenoir, please understand that your reputation isnt risks! favorable at the moment, and meeting in person might pose Cherise contemted for a moment, acknowledging her current favorable mood. However If this is indeed significant, then thank you. Shortly after ending the call with Mr. Whitlock, the express delivery promptly delivered the package. Opening it, Cherise found a recording pen inside. She furrowed her brow, preparing to inspect it, when Mr. Whitlock called again. Mrs. Lenoir, I suggest you listen to this recording together with Mr. Lenoir, Mr. Whitlock urged. Its paramount that he hears and sees it. And please inform Mr. Lenoir that I was the one who sent it to you; you must! Cherise grasped Mr. Whitlocks intentions and responded with a smile, Mr. Whitlock, dont worry. My husband will be aware that you provided me with this. Shall we wait for his return tonight and listen together? Okay, okay! Mr. Whitlock agreed eagerly. Thank you, Mrs. Lenoir! After hanging up, Mr. Whitlock retrieved another recording pen from his drawer, a sly grin creeping onto his lips. The recording pen sent to Cherise was given by Ynda, while the one in the drawer captured the voice of his wife in an extramarital affair. Recorded on the pen was the damning evidence of his wifes affair with another man! man his wife was involved with, potentially profiting from the situation. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He couldnt help but smile smugly as he contemted the leverage he now held and the potential oues of his actions. Within a single day, he acquired something that could alter Damiens perception of him and leverage over the man involved with his wife. He even contemted buying a lottery ticket, feeling as though luck was on his side. Damien returned home in the wee hours of the night, finding Cherise asleep at the dining table. She had already tucked their children, Serafina, Soren, and Alexis, into bed. Cherise had intended to wait up for Damien, perhaps ying cards to pass the time, but exhaustion overtook her, and she drifted off to sleep. Upon his arrival, Damien spotted his wife resting peacefully on the dining table, a forgotten meal left untouched before her. The Monopoly game interface disyed a longCstanding failure, while a newly acquired voice recorder sat nearby, its purpose unknown. With a slight furrow of his brow, Damien tenderly covered Cherise with a thin nket. Frances, their household assistant approached, and Damien signaled for her to proceed quietly. Ive already eaten, he informed her, prompting Frances to discreetly remove the cold food from the table. Damien then approached Cherise, gently lifting her from the table. He carefully collected the phone and voice recorder before ascending the stairs with her in his arms. Despite his careful movements, Cherise stirred awake as she felt the softness of their bed beneath her. She groggily opened her eyes to find Damien unbuttoning the top button of her nightgown, his actions casting a sense of dazed confusion over her. Chapter 975 Late Night Revelation Youre home, Cherise greeted Damien as he entered. Her eyes, still carrying traces of sleepiness but unable to hide their innate rity and brightness, as she fixed them on him. Did you eat? Original from N?velDrama.Org. I grabbed a light bite at the office, Damien replied, gently tucking her in with a thin nket. Ive told you not to wait up for me. Its already past ten, he remarked, noting theteness of the hour. *If I hadnte back tonight, were you nning to sleep at the dining table? Damien queried a hint of amusement in his tone. Feeling a twinge of embarrassment, Cherise hesitated before admitting, I have something to discuss with you. Furrowing his brow, Damien inquired, Why didnt you call me if it was urgent? I thought it would be better to talk in person, Cherise exined as she rose from the bed. Damien sighed in exasperation. If it couldnt wait, you could have asked me toe home earlier. Cherises lips formed a slight pout, her voice tinged with hesitation. I was concerned that I might disturb your work if you were busy. After expressing her thoughts, she looked up at him with a gentle smile, her eyes reflecting. innocence and rity. I dont mind waiting a bit longer. I have ample time. Damien furrowed his brow as he peered down at the petite figure seated on the bed. The soft light filtering through thempshade illuminated her pure and fair visage, entuating her ethereal beauty. A tender sensation stirred within Damiens heart. He gently lifted her slender form without hesitation and cradled her in his arms? Silly girl, he murmured softly. Damien held Cherise close, his embrace so tight that she struggled to speak. Please be gentler, she managed to utter, her voice barely above a whisper. I can hardly breathe. I apologize, he said in a deep voice, expressing his regret. With care, he gently ced her back on the bed. Did you want to talk about something? The man perched on the edge of the bed, his gaze steady as he regarded her. Whats on your mind? Theres someone named Mr. Whitlock, the former director of the research institute where 1 used to work, Cherise exined, retrieving a voice recorder from the bedside table and passing it to Damien. He said we should listen to this together. He emphasized its importance, and Ynda arranged for him to pass it to you through me before she left Adania, she added. Damien epted the voice recorder, his brow furrowing in concern. Ynda gave this to you? Yes, Cherise confirmed, her lips pursing. He specifically instructed that I shouldnt listen it alone and that you must listen with me. He specifically instructed that I shouldnt listen Ait Damien nced at her with a hint of helplessness. You stayed up just for this? Cherises nightly routine typically led her to bed by 8:30 p.m. Since her memory loss, her life had fallen back into familiar patternsCearly to bed and early to rise, waking around five in the morning. However, tonight was different. Despite thete hour, she found herself still seated at the dining table, caught up in the mysterious matter presented by Mr. Whitlock, a task she couldnt even remember. Unconsciously, Damien nced at the time. It was nearly eleven oclock, muchter than their usual bedtime. A sense of unease crept over him as he gently squeezed her shoulder. Itste. Arent you tired? Cherise remained on the bed, held by Damiens presence. Yet, she met his gaze with unwavering determination. Im not tired. Youre lying, Damien teased, lightly pinching her nose. Your bloodshot eyes betray you. Do you truly believe I wouldnt notice? But Cherise faltered, her cheeks flushing as she nced at the voice recorder in his hand, her expression serious and steadfast. But this Lets discuss it tomorrow, Damien suggested, sensing her hesitance. Chapter 976 Unexpected Intrigue The man shook his head in mild bemusement, a faint smile ying on his lips. Its not particrly urgent. Cherises response was quick and relentless. Still, lets give it a listen. What if its truly significant? Mr. Whitlock emphasized its importance when he contacted me Unable to dissuade her, Damien closed the bedroom door with a resigned sigh, then proceeded to remove his coat before reclining on the bed, drawing Cherise close into his embrace. How about this: we listen together, and afterward, you can get some rest? Cherise nodded in agreement, her lips slightly pursed. Alright. As Damien inhaled the scent of her hair, he pressed y on the voice recorder The night enveloped them in quietude as theyy intertwined. Cherises expression oscited between shock and embarrassment, while Damiens eyes held a hint of amusement. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The room was filled with the voices emanating from the recorder. Your husband isnt aware of our rendezvous, correct? No, hes oblivious, and hell remain so Does your wife suspect anything? That old hag, ugh! Come closer, my love,e kiss me. Embrace me Cherise found herself speechless. Mr. Whitlock had stressed the significance of the recording when entrusting it to her. Yet here they were, listening to the ndestine affair of unfamiliar voices. And why was the volume escting and the content bing more intimate? Why did the womans voice sound so? But even beneath the covers, the sounds persisted, relentlessly assaulting her ears. In the end, Cherise cautiously peeked out from beneath the nket. Um dear, perhaps you should turn it off. Damien arched an eyebrow, sensing her embarrassment, and decided to tease her a bit. But isnt this what you wanted me to hear? With a mischievous grin, he lifted the nket. Shall we listen together? Cherise felt at a loss for words. Gritting her teeth, she began to voice her frustration about Mr. Whitlock. I thought I thought Mr. Whitlock, being my former boss, wouldnt have any ulterior motives I believed everything he said but I never expected That he would subject her to this with Damien! Whats so good about listening to this? How mortifying! He meant no harm, Cherise. Damiens calm voice carried a hint of amusement. Didnt you mention he specifically instructed you to listen with me? Cherise nodded silently. He did. Mm. Damien yfully teased her, Perhaps Ynda and Mr. Whitlock are trying to promote the rtionship between us as a married couple? Cherises face flushed crimson as she tried to grab the recorder. How does this promote anything? Feeling as though shed forced Damien into this embarrassing situation, Cherise wished she could disappear. Damiens smile remained faint. Mrs. Lenoir, dont you know? Whether its a man or a woman, hearing such sounds elicits a reaction. He nced at her with his dark eyes. Do you have a reaction now, Mrs. Lenoir? Cherise was speechless. She had no reaction at all! Right now, she was just mortified! Unable to answer Damiens question, she tried to snatch the recorder from his hand. She attacked, and he dodged. She advanced, and he retreated. She struck, and he defended. Beads of sweat formed on Cherises forehead as the yful struggle ensued. Chapter 977 Gentle Revelations The stark contrast.in physical strength between them rendered her attempts futile in retrieving the recorder! As the voices on the recorder grew more intense, Cherise made a splitCsecond decision and mbered onto Damien, using every limb at her disposal. Observing her genuine urgency, Damien casually loosened his grip, intentionally granting her ess to the recorder. Cherise finally wrested the device from his grasp, feeling triumphant. Hastily, she reached for the power button, but in her haste, she identally pressed the volume button instead. Youre incredible The volume of the womans voice soared immediately! WideCeyed with surprise, Cherise fumbled to locate the power button amidst Damiens amused With a deep breath, she finally found it, and the room fell silent. Its finally quiet Cherise sighed in relief, momentarily forgetting their awkward position, her body inadvertently riding Damien. However, as the tension in the air lingered, she sensed an ufortable shift. Instinctively, she raised her head to meet Damiens silent gaze, his eyes holding a depth she couldnt quite decipher. Flustered by his stares intensity, she realized their postures ambiguous nature. Awkwardly attempting to disentangle herself, she rose with her hands for support. Yet, she lost her bnce in her endeavor to shift positions and tumbled back onto him. The angle of her fall resulted in her soft cheek colliding with something unyielding. The collision caused Cherises face to sting, and simultaneously, a sharp intake of breath escaped Damiens throat. As a stinging sensation spread across her face, Cherise recoiled, only to realize that she had collided with his Ignoring the difort in her own face, Cherise looked at Damien with a hint of awkwardness, concern coloring her voice, Are you alright? Though she had not experienced it herself, she understood that being hit could be quite painful, especially for men. Observing his darkened expression, she could tell he must be in some difort. She cautiously reached out to him, You Im fine, Damien reassured her, his furrowed brows rxing. A gentle smile touched his lips as he pulled her close, Go to sleep. Wrapped in his embrace, Cherise couldnt help but feel a pang of guilt. How deeply did he care for her? Evidently, he was in pain; his expression had darkened just moments ago. Despite the pain he must have felt, he could hide it, look at her with tenderness, reassure her, and even hold her gently and urge her to rest. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Damien. Finally lifting her head from beneath the covers, Finally lifting her head from beneath the covers, Cherises eyes sparkled as she looked at him, Do you truly care for me this much? To the point where you would overlook your own difort, where my unintentional actions wouldnt bother you? Yes, Damien replied softly, meeting her gaze with warmth. The man cast a faint nce at her and remarked, Didnt you just sense it? Cherise bit her lip, I could feel it but you dont have to do this. Damien raised an eyebrow, his eyes fixed on her. She continued, I believe restraining yourself like this must be exhausting. Were husband and wife. We should be open with each other. You should share your true feelings with me rather than holding them in. Her crimson lips seemed particrly vibrant as she said this. Her words, spoken with conviction, emphasized her desire for honesty and openness in their Chapter 978 Flames of Desire Damiens gaze sharpened, a glint of determination shing in his eyes. In an instant, he shifted position, hovering over her, his lips pressing firmly against hers. Cherise recoiled, caught off guard by Damiens sudden advance. You said you wanted me to cease withholding, Damien murmured, his voice low and intense. And my deepest longing at this moment is precisely this. Cherise found herself immobilized by Damiens unexpected kiss. Her mind raced, unable to process the abruptness of the gesture. This proximity was uncharted territory, particrly since her memory loss. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Shey stiffly, her thoughts scattered, unable to formte a response. Undeterred, Damien continued, his grip on her head tightening as he deepened the kiss, relentless in his pursuit. Only when Cherise gasped for air, her cheeks flushed crimson, did she manage to push him away. His faint smile belied his satisfaction. Are you content now, Mrs. Lenoir? Cherises embarrassment red, her cheeks aze as she met his gaze. I explicitly asked you not to hold back, but why why did you kiss me? Because its something Ive yearned to do, Damien confessed, drawing her back into his embrace. Cherise. Cherise pursed her lips, her tone hesitant. Yes? You must recover your memory swiftly, Damien insisted, his voice tinged with urgency. I cant continue to restrain myself like this. Puzzled, Cherise furrowed her brow, struggling toprehend his cryptic words. His sudden gesture of pinching her nose brought rity. Your amnesia prohibits me from expressing my true feelings, Damien rified. If you were to forget me entirely, it would be a grievous error. Cherises lips formed a contemtive line, and in a fleeting moment,prehension dawned upon her. Damiens cryptic words alluded to the intimate union between a man and a womanCa realm. fraught with desires unspoken yet keenly felt. Indeed. In the haze of her amnesia, Damien had shown unwavering patience and tenderness, never imposing beyond herfort. Yet, beneath hisposed facade, he remained a man bound by human desires! Each night, cradling his own wife yet stifled in his yearning to fully articte his desires, it surely inflicted a torment upon him, didnt it? Her lips pursed in contemtion, and a sudden realization dawned upon her: Damiens dark and gloomy expression earlier likely harbored depths beyond mere physical pain, didnt it? Could it be that he yearned for something unattainable, yet that desire remained ever- present before him? Empathy swelled within her, a pang of sympathy for Damiens silent struggle. With determination etched in her expression, she met his gaze squarely. Do you truly desire this? she inquired earnestly. I can do it. With resolve coursing through her veins, Cherise leaned in, bestowing a tender kiss upon his cheek. Even in the absence of my memory, she murmured softly. Yet I can fulfill my duties as a wife, she dered. With that, she delicately undid the buttons of her nightgown, her voice carrying a hint of uncertainty. How should we proceed? she queried, her gaze searching his. What should we do first? Her questions hung in the air, punctuated by a pause as she considered her following words. Should I take a bath first? Her voice trailed off, leaving the decision in his hands. Her dark eyes bore into his, a mixture of seriousness and determination reflected within them. You tell me, she implored, awaiting his guidance. Damien found himself at a loss for words, his mind swirling with conflicting emotions. At that moment, a line from the novels Cherise once cherished echoed in his thoughts: Woman, you are ying with fire. He couldnt deny the truth of those wordsCCherise was indeed daringly toying with mes, igniting passions with audacity. Dear, Cherise murmured, noting his hesitation. With a gentle lean, she closed the distance between them, kissing his lips tenderly. I dont really understand these things, she confessed softly, her words stirring a me within him. So you have to take the lead. Her admission sparked a fire within him, igniting a passion that consumed his heart entirely! With a surge of resolve, he rolled over, his actions speaking louder than words. No regrets? he murmured, seeking affirmation. Yes! No regrets! Cherises response was immediate, her eyes alight with determination. This is what I should do as a wife Before she could finish her thought, he silenced her with a fervent kiss, their desires melding into one in a night of unabashed passion. As the dawn broke, casting its gentle light upon the aftermath of their ardor, Cherise awoke to the sensation of soreness enveloping her body. The sunlight filtering through the gap in the curtain illuminated the room, where their discarded clothes lay strewn across the floorCa silent testament to the intensity of their shared passion. Chapter 979 Unveiled Truths Cherise felt a warm flush creep into her cheeks as she nced at the scattered clothes, memories of the previous night flooding her mind like a rushing tide. Quietly, she retreated to the bathroom for a shower, the weight of the situation pressing heavily upon her. She couldnt help but me Mr. Whitlock for the predicament they found themselves in. Why had he insisted on them listening to that recorder together? In the end Ultimately, she found herself gravitating towards Damien of her own volition. Yet, she couldnt shake the feeling that this entire debacle was not entirely her faultCMr. Whitlocks meddling had set this chain of events into motion. After her shower, Cherises phone rang, signaling an iing call from Mr. Whitlock. Mrs. Lenoir, inquired Mr. Whitlock with a tone that held a tinge of apprehension, Have you and Mr. Lenoir had the chance to peruse the recording I provided together, as I suggested? With a sardonic curve gracing her lips, Cherise responded, Indeed, we have, Mr. Whitlock. Mr. Whitlock, Cherise continued, her voice tinged with a knowing edge, It appears your spouse and Mr. Samson share a rather peculiar rapport; would you not agree? Taken aback by the revtion, Mr. Whitlock stammered, How did youe to learn of my wifes association with Samson Before he could finish, Cherise interjected sharply, The recording you submitted, was it not their voices that resonated within its confines? I would advise against such jests in the future, sir! With that admonition, Cherise swiftly terminated the conversation, leaving Mr. Whitlock in a state of bewildered contemtion. Seated in his office, Mr. Whitlock grappled with the unsettling revtion. Did the audio recording Cherise received feature his wife and Samson? Then, the one he had entrusted to Samson only the day prior In a flurry of realization, he hastily dialed a familiar number. Hello, Samson Good day, sir. But instead of Samsons voice, a womans somber tones echoed through the receiver,den with grief. I am his spouse. Sammy was involved in a vehicr ident this morning he didnt survive Mr. Whitlocks world crumbled around him as he slumped in his chair, the weight of his actions crashing down upon him. It was the end in more ways than one. After ending the call, Cherise busied herself by gathering the scattered clothes and starting the washing machine before making her way downstairs. Frances greeted her with a warm smile. Madam, Sir mentioned that you were tiredst night, so I prepared a nutritious breakfast for you, Frances chirped. What would you like to have? Cherise furrowed her brows, ncing at the array of breakfast options spread out on the table behind FrancesCItalian, Western, meat, vegetarian it was a veritable feast.Original from N?velDrama.Org. She was taken aback by the extravagance and struggled to find her words. Is all of this for me? she finally managed to ask, a hint of disbelief coloring her tone. Wasnt this a tad extravagant? Yes, Frances replied, her smile unwavering. If you want anything else, just let me know. As long as Im capable, Ill make it for you! Cherise fell silent, feeling overwhelmed by the abundance of food before her. With such an abundance of foodid before her, what more could she conceivably desire? She took a deep breath, partaking in a modest portion before urging Frances and the other servants to help themselves. Please, dont let it go to waste, she insisted. Frances nodded appreciatively. As long as youre satisfied, madam, she replied. We, the servants, wont partake in these. Cherise frowned, puzzled by their reluctance. Why not? she inquired. Because when you first arrived at the Lenoir Residence, a servant was dismissed for eating your food without permission, Frances exined solemnly. Cherise was rendered speechless by the revtion. Was there such a thing? she murmured in disbelief. Yes, Frances confirmed, her expression tinged with reminiscence. I remember that incident clearly. But rx, June got the boot because she disrespected and belittled you, and Mr. Lenoir had your back, Frances reassured. Cherise was moved by Francess words. She nervously bit her lip before asking, Has Damien done anything else noteworthy for me? Chapter 980 Connection Frances furrowed her brow, pondering for a moment. There are several instances she began. Such as? Cherise prompted eagerly. For example, Mr. Lenoir once had a disagreement with his family because of you, Frances revealed. Cherises eyes widened. A disagreement with his family? With whom? Why? she inquired, her curiosity piqued. Just as Frances was about to respond, a discreet cough from the servant nearby interrupted the conversation. Frances interpreted the subtle hint and offered a faint smile. Youll need to address that matter with Mr. Lenoir directly, she advised. Were merely servants; its not our ce to reveal too many details, Frances added, maintaining a sense of propriety. Id rather not find myself in a situation like Junes, she concluded with a note of caution. Cherise nodded, mindful of the cautionary tale of June. She restrained herself from pressing further, sighing softly as she settled back onto the sofa, idly watching a drama unfold before her. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Her mind was preupied throughout the morning. Damien was engrossed in his duties, Mr. Hampson had his own affairs to attend to, and Frances was undoubtedly busy as well. It seemed everyone in the household had responsibilities to fulfill. Even Serafina, Soren, and Alexis had theirmitments at kindergarten. Yet, Cherise found herself with nothing to upy her time. Since losing her memory, she had also lost the ability to lead an independent life. Each day felt like being trapped in a cage, devoid of freedom, with uncertainty clouding her thoughts. Amidst her confusion, a scene in the drama captured her attentionCa poignant reunion between the female lead and her parents, tears of joy flowing freely. Parents, family I should have had them too, right? Moved by a sudden longing, she reached for her phone and dialed the number saved under Mom. A mans voice answered, young and warm. Cherise? How did you manage to call Charisas phone? Surprised, Cherise hesitated, unsure how to respond to the unexpected voice on the line. After a brief moment of uncertainty, she tentatively continued, I noticed the number saved as Mom in my phone so I called to check. Inhaling deeply, Cherise gathered her courage. May I ask who you are? And where is my mom? she inquired, her voice tinged with uncertainty. There was a prolonged silence from the other end of the line before Zachary sighed softly. Whats the matter with you? he responded. Feeling a bit flustered, Cherise retorted, What do you mean, whats wrong? Zacharys voice held a hint of exasperation as he exined, You wouldnt fail to recognize my voice, and you surely know that Charisa has been gone for five years. Ive kept this number for business purposes. Cherise was at a loss for words. She pressed her lips together, realizing she couldnt keep up the facade any longer. I have amnesia, she confessed quietly. There was a palpable sense of sorrow in her voice as she continued, I dont know what to do. I dont know my past. The household staff wont tell me. My husband wont let me leave the house or disclose my past to me, so She trailed off, feeling the weight of her frustration and boredom settling in. So Im terribly bored, which is why I called, she admitted ruefully. Amnesia? Zacharys voice held a mixture of surprise and concern. So you dont even remember me? Though it was awkward to admit, Cherise nodded earnestly. I dont remember. Im Zachary Miles, he introduced himself gently. Consider me a brother or a friend. I used to have feelings for you, but now Im married. My wife is your cousin. After this brief introduction, Zachary took a deep breath. If you want to learn about past memories, I can fill you in. While I may be unable to restore everything, I know everything about you from the past five years. Cherises lips pressed together as a wave of unburdening swept over her in the presence of this candid and brotherly man. Chapter 981 Fragments of Memory Cherise swiftly reached for her phone, leaning against the bay window in her bedroom, where crimson leaves danced outside. I have a question for you Did I pursue Damien? she inquired. On the other end of the line, Zachary paused before responding, Did Damien tell you that? Cherise nodded solemnly. Yes. He imed that I fell for him at first sight and shamelessly chased after him, she confessed, a blush coloring her cheeks. Attempting to mask her embarrassment, Cherise coughed lightly. But thats how Damien portrayed it. I tried asking the household staff, but they were too afraid to speak up Of course, they wouldnt dare, Zachary sighed, his voice tinged with frustration. Damien is shameless. Between you two, it was clearly he pursuing you. He even knelt in front of Elvis in the Shaws vige, begging Elvis to let you marry him, and only then did you agree to marry him. Cherise was rendered speechless. Is that true? she murmured, seeking confirmation. Absolutely, Zachary affirmed, his tone gentle. If you doubt me, feel free to ask Damien and inform him of our conversation. Cherise fell silent, processing the revtion. Is there anything else you want to know? Zachary inquired softly. Yes, Cherise replied, biting her lip. There are several things. Zacharys voice came through softly, offering, If you desire further insight, I can arrange for Lyra to book a flight for you to visit, and we can discuss matters together. After a brief moment of contemtion, Cherise responded, Never mind. I have three children here who require my attention. Damien is always upied. It would upset them if I left. Three children? Zachary inquired, his tone reflecting surprise. Yes, Cherise confirmed with a smile. My son, Soren, my daughter, Serafina, and a recently adopted child from a welfare home named Alexis. There was a pause on the other end of the line before Zachary questioned, Alexis Is that the childs original name, or did you change it? I didnt change it, Cherise rified, her lips pursed in curiosity. Why do you ask? Have you located him? Zachary furrowed his brow, then added with a smile, What about your close friend Lucy? Has she met the child? Cherise reflected for a moment. I believe she has, she replied, a memory surfacing. But the Alexis I adopted seems particrly fond of Lucy. He even asked me to assist him in finding a way for Lucy to adopt him. And you agreed? Zachary inquired. Yes, I did, Cherise affirmed. But Im uncertain how to approach her. What if she isnt fond of children or isnt prepared for the responsibility of raising them? She wont be; you should go ahead, Zachary encouraged. Perhaps a DNA test with the child would sway her decision in favor of adoption. Yawning, Zacharys voice betrayed signs of fatigue. Since youre hesitant to visit, I wont press the matter. However, remember that Im here to assist you whenever you need me, he assured her. Indeed, I will always be your family, he concluded warmly before the call ended. After concluding the call, Cherise remained seated, her gaze fixed nkly on the TV drama. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Despite the conversation, her anxiety lingered. If anything, it intensified. Why does it seem like everyone she converses with has been hiding something from her since her memory loss? The reluctance to openly discuss her past left her feeling adrift, clueless, and vulnerable. At that moment, she couldnt help but feel lost, like a fool trapped in the shadows of her own life. Chapter 982 Venturing Out Inhaling deeply, she rose from her seat, resolved to seek some fresh air. She couldnt continue to stagnate like this! Remaining cooped up at home lost in her thoughts, felt suffocating, like a surefire path to insanity! Frances furrowed her brow, voicing her concerns, Madam, Mr. Lenoir advised against venturing out casually its too risky outside Cherise pursed her lips, ncing towards ke perched on the secondCfloor railing, But hell apany me. That should be alright, right? ke raised an eyebrow at the suggestion. Going out? he echoed before promptly leaping down from the second floor. Sure! Ever since Cherise lost her memory, Damien had insisted she remain confined at home. This directive also restricted kes movements as her personal bodyguard. After enduring prolonged periods indoors, he began to feel as though he were growing stagnant like mold creeping into the corners of his existence. Then lets go! Cherise eximed with a bright smile, her eyes sparkling as she hurried upstairs to change. Frances interjected, standing in the doorway with arms outstretched, attempting to dissuade Cherise, Perhaps its best if you reconsider, Madam Its too perilous outside Frances seemed to believe that Cherise didnt fully grasp the severity of the situation. With a deep breath, she proceeded, Mr. Lenoir warned that numerous individuals are outside, eagerly awaiting the opportunity to mock and ridicule you. And others harbor ill intentions, seeking to cause you harm. But Cherise remained resolute, brushing aside Francess concerns. Itll be fine, Frances. Perhaps many outside dont even recognize me. Besides, with ke by my side and nothing to hide, no one would dare to harm me in broad daylight, right? With determination, Cherise bypassed Frances and disappeared into the dressing room. Amidst Damiens selected attire, she chose a casual ensemble of navy blue overalls paired with a sunny yellow tCshirt. A white duckbill cap and short jacketpleted her look. Frances, dont fret, Cherise reassured with a sunny disposition. Im just stepping out with ke. Everything will be fine. With that, she took kes hand. Together, they ventured out of the house, leaving Frances feeling powerless. She reluctantly reached for the phone to inform Damien of Cherises departure. Sir, Madam and Mr. ke have left I cant prevent them The man on the other end of the line was engrossed in a meeting. Upon hearing Francess report, he furrowed his brow slightly. Let her go. She had never been one to stay cooped up at home for long, and the extended confinement was undoubtedly taking its toll on her mental wellCbeing. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Yet, despite his acquiescence, he promptly instructed Mr. Hampson to deploy additional personnel to monitor their movements. ke, do you have any usual haunts? he inquired as they stepped outside, Cherise relishing the fresh air and sunlight. The sensation of venturing out was truly invigorating! ke hesitated, then replied, Theres a ce I frequent. Cherises eyes brightened. Take me there! she urged eagerly. ke nodded in agreement. Alright. He led Cherise to the library at Adania University. Do you enjoy reading? she asked as they walked. Cherise frowned slightly, observing kes quiet demeanor. Though her memories were sparse, she perceived him as a reserved and capable young man. ke blushed faintly, shook his head, and led her to a secluded corner. I prefer people- watching. PeopleCwatching? Cherise echoed, joining him and casually picking up a magazine from the table. As she flipped through the pages, she noticed the recent dates and almost every headline was rted to her. Page by page, Cherise sifted through the magazines, graduallyprehending why Damien had kept her indoors and her information closely guarded, Chapter 983 Blake’s Affection So Such was the perception others held of herCflirtatious, seductive, feigning innocence, and repulsive. Confronted with these unfounded allegations, Cherise harbored no anger, merely finding them absurd. The time for wrath had passed when she had already elucidated the situation with Sebastian to Damien. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Now, confronted with these usations, she couldnt help but find them bemusing. There were too many who blindly trailed the crowd, too many who propagated rumors. What mattered to these individuals, who had never even crossed paths with her, about her rtionship with Damien, lifestyle, or character? With a deep breath, she cast the magazine aside and turned her gaze, only to find ke fixedly staring in a particr direction. She furrowed her brow, trailing his gazeCtowards a young female student. Innocent and charming, adorned withrge sses and double ponytails, she emitted a cute and pure aura. With brisk steps, she approached the desk diagonally across from them, deftly retrieving a thermos from her backpack and rising to pour water. From Cherise and kes vantage point, they could admire her lovely profile. ke sat beside Cherise, silently observing her, his admiration and fondness evident in his gaze. It appeared that the locale he often mentioned visiting was where he sought glimpses of this girl. Finally venturing out, she found herself dragged by an enamored teenager to see the object of his affection. Sensing kes gaze, the girlpleted pouring water and made her way over, striding towards ke. Shyly, she nced at him and spoke, Have you been busytely? I havent seen you in a few days. ke blushed and attempted to reply but his nomies hetraved him. Witnessing his unease, Cherise swiftly interjected, He sustained an injury a few days ago and has been recuperating. Its not that he declined toe. The girl regarded ke with surprise, concern knitting her brows. You were injured? Are you feeling better now? What happened? kes blush deepened, his words stumbling, Its nothing, really. Well, as long as youre okay The girl delicately retrieved a candy from her pocket and ced it before ke, her lips forming a subtle pout. Tve been keeping these for you since youve been absent. Cherise counted the candies, noting there were seven or eight. So, this girl had been diligently saving a sweet treat for ke daily, eagerly anticipating his return? The tender disy of youthful affection sparked a tinge of jealousy in Cherise. Are you his girlfriend? As Cherise pondered the longing for love as exquisite as the moment, the young woman beside her interjected. Hes never brought you here before, so I assumed he didnt have a girlfriend You Cherise locked eyes with the girl, who remarked. Youre gorgeous. With that, the girl gracefully turned and departed. ke sprang to his feet, his urgency palpable. Wait! Far from subdued, his voice resonated throughout the library, seizing the attention of all present. With clenched jaws and a voice quivering with emotion, he asserted. Shes not my girlfriend! Shes my sisterCinw! The girl pivoted, her expression puzzled as she turned her gaze to Cherise. Shes your sisterCinC law? But this woman she appears even younger than I As tensions mounted, Cherise reluctantly rose, closing the distance to the girl and extending her hand. Hello, Im Cherise Shaw, a mother of two. The girl stood frozen, speechless. Cherise Shaw!? Suddenly, a sharp voice sliced through the air of the library. Cherise!? Is she the one mentioned in the magazine, the Cherise who cheated on Damien!? Chapter 985 Cherise’s Challenge Emmas brow furrowed, a subtle indication of her perplexity. Third year, she confirmed. The palpable aura emanating from Cherise unsettled her deeply. An uneasy tension settled in Emmas core, manifesting in the nervous nibbling of her lip. Realization dawned upon her with a jolt. Though it was evident she held the role of interrogator, why did she find herself unexpectedly assuming the position of being interrogated? Oh, third year? Emma echoed, her voice tinged with uncertainty. Cherises smile remained intact as she probed, Since youve graced our halls for three years, I presume familiarity with our school motto? Emma pressed her lips together, hesitating before reluctantly acquiescing to Cherises inquiry. Our school motto its to absorb, heed, uphold, follow, enact, embody wisdom. Cherises smile widened subtly. Youvemitted it to memory quite admirably. Yet, one must ponder, why do you not abide by it? Taken aback, Emma nced up at Cherise, her confusion evident. How can you assume I havent adhered to it? Cherises smile persisted as she countered, Then, allow me to pose this question: absorb, heed, uphold, follow, enact, embody wisdom. Among these virtues, does any justify the indulgence in idle gossip about others lives? Emma faltered, caught off guard. But what people say onlineContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Peoples musings online are but idle chatter, relishing in the spection of others private affairs. Does that grant you a license to do the same? Cherises tone remainedposed yet firm. A mere few sentences from Cherise were enough to send Emma into a stuttering spiral of uncertainty. After contemting, Emma delicately bit her lip and met Cherises gaze. I did mention that Im a journalism student. I simply require your assistance for a practical interview, she exined, her tone tinged with a hint of urgency. Emma continued with a subtle glimmer of pride in her eyes, Surely, you wouldnt withhold your cooperation, would you? story intrigues meCits only natural, she added, her words carefully chosen. Cherise maintained her affable smile. Certainly, if your ambition is to merely revel in reporting on others private affairs and stirring online controversy. Im more than willing to amodate your request, Cherise assured, her demeanorposed. If you have any further inquiries, lets address them together. Im prepared to share aspects of my life openly; transparency and sincerity are paramount, she offered graciously. Emma found herself at a loss for words. She pressed her lips together, acknowledging the eloquence of Cherises response. Further probing would inevitably cast her as a reporter intent on prying into private matters and igniting online debates. Yet, refraining from further interrogation wasnt a concession to Cherise but a testament to her transparency. As your senior, Im prepared to share my life openly. Transparency and sincerity are my guiding principles, she reiterated. Narrowing her eyes, Emma studied the woman before her. Cherise defied the foolish rumors that preceded her. Bold, intelligent, andposed, she embodied the essence of Mrs. Lenoir. Momentster, a message shed on Emmas phone, prompting a smile to tug at her lips. In that case, Cherise, Ill take my leave, she announced. If you feel inclined to depart, then by all means, Cherise responded calmly, though a subtle tension lingered in the air. Emma knew Cherises respite was shortClived. The live broadcast of their interview had garnered attention, with reporters gathering outside the library. At Emmas directive, the students blocking the exit parted, allowing Cherise. Raising an eyebrow, Cherise remained seated, her gaze fixed on Emma. Your sudden generosity is quite unexpected. Its almost unsettling, she remarked, a hint of curiosity in her tone. Letting me leave so easilyitsCunlike you, isnt it? Chapter 986 Facing the Storm Emma chuckled softly. Youre quite clever, Cherise. With a graceful stride, Emma approached the window, peering at the swarm of reporters gathered outside the library. While I mayck the finesse of a professional journalist, feel free to decline my inquiries, challenge me, or even put me on the spot. But, she paused, turning back to face Cherise with a yful smile, what about those reporters out there? How do you n to handle them, Cherise? Cherise furrowed her brow, rising slowly to join Emma at the window, her heart fluttering with a hint of panic. Oh dear. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Were all those reporters gathered for her? Inwardly. Cherise grappled with a sense of unease. She had glimpsed the motto of Adania University when she and ke entered through the school gates. Having recently watched dramas, Cherise had picked up the notion of challenging Emma. However, with her limited memories and difficulty adapting, dealing with Emma was one thing, but facing hundreds or even thousands of reporters outside presented an entirely different challenge. Cherises palms grew sweaty. Sensing Cherises difort, Emmas confidence swelled. Is something bothering you, Cherise? Afraid to confront those reporters? With your professed transparency and honesty, Ill offer you an escape route. Why not just leave? Emmas smirk was unmistakable. Cherise maintained herposure, offering a serene smile to Emma. Did I imply fear? Its just, she continued, settling back into her chair and idly ying with her phone, if you dont release me, I cant leave. And if you do, then I should? Wouldnt that be rather embarrassing for me? Emma was momentarily speechless, her smugness tempered by Cherises calm demeanor. Youre merely posturing, Emma retorted, her tone sharp. Admit it, Cherise. Youre apprehensive about facing those professional journalists downstairs. As the lone challenger to Cherises confidence, Emma found herself supported by those present. Come on, make your way downstairs already. Heh, you think you can intimidate professional journalists like us college students? Think again. I wonder if Mrs. Lenoir will keep up her bravado when faced with real reporters. Its fascinating. Shes clearly in the wrong, but shes still putting on a front. Talk about audacity. Exactly. She wouldnt dare to betray Damien openly if she werent so bold! The chorus of voices echoed one after another, filling the room with their opinions. ke, his fists clenched and unclenched at his sides, seethed angrily. Cherise sensed kes simmering rage, knowing full well he was on the brink of exploding Were it not for her and Emily, he would have torn these peoples mouths apart! Fiddling with her phone, Cherise maintained aposed exterior, though inwardly turmoil churned. Communication within the library had been blocked, rendering her unable to reach Damien! Casting a nce at the embarrassed Emily and the boiling frustration in kes eyes, Cherise understood that remaining would only escte the situation. With a deep breath, she offered a graceful smile and rose to her feet. Its not a matter of fear, she began, her gaze briefly meeting Emmas. But its not for you to dictate my actions. Chapter 987 Escape from Chaos Im heading downstairs now, not at your request, but because Ive grown weary of sharing this stuffy air with all of you in this study room, Cherise dered firmly. By the way, has there been a change in leadership with the principal and the dean of this school? she inquired, her tone assertive. Ill ensure they review the surveince footage here so they can witness the disregard for privacy among the students of Adania University, she added before gracefully turning to leave, her departure exuding poise. I recall the librarys surveince also captures audio. As Cherise finished speaking, a loud bang reverberated behind her, indicating someone had smashed the surveince camera, Original from N?velDrama.Org. Observing Cherises departure with clenched teeth. Emma muttered, Smashing it wont make a difference. Those data have already been uploaded to the cloud. Taking a deep breath, she narrowed her eyes, retrieved her phone, and dialed a number. Caleb, Cherise has left the room. Ensure shes intercepted, make her address the online messages properly, and make her confess that shell do anything for any man! she instructed firmly If Cherises promiscuity is confirmed, even with the principal and the dean witnessing todays harassment on video, they wont step in! Having someone like Cherise in the school is considered disgraceful, and no punishment is deemed excessive for her! Dont worry, Caleb sneered over the phone. I already have firsthand information. The other day, Cherise legally adopted a child from the welfare home. Can you guess whose child he is? He happens to be none other than the illegitimate child of Cherise and Sebastian! Todays headlines will be explosive; mark my words! With this news, Im poised to be promoted deputy editor-in-chief of the magazine! Emily led Cherise and ke to the first floor, intending to exit through the back door. However, they were surprised to find the back door also besieged by a crowd of reporters. Uncertain of how to proceed, Cherise noticed the security guard epting money from the prompting her to usher Emily and ke into a nearby utility room swiftly. The utility room was cramped, dusty, and challenging to navigate. Peering through a crack, Cherise observed the security guards, who had epted bribes, open the entrance door, allowing the reporters to flood in like a swarm of locusts. As they stepped into the elevator, the reporters meticulously searched every corner, their movements adding to the chaotic atmosphere that enveloped the entire library. What should we do? Emilys voice quivered as she looked up at Cherise, her lip caught between her teeth. I didnt mean for this I didnt expect Cherise offered aforting pat on Emilys shoulder Its not your fault, she reassured. Even without your presence, they would have found me. Theyre targeting me, not you. Nodding in understanding. Emily took a deep breath and gestured to a chair. Cherise, please, have a scat. In her nervousness, Emily identally knocked over the chair while reaching for a tissue. Theres a noise from over there! a reporter shouted, prompting others to rush towards the room. Lets investigate! Emily was ovee with panic. She looked at Cherise, tears on the verge of spilling, and stuttered, I-I didnt mean to Chapter 988 Undercover Escape What what do we do? Emilys voice quivered as the reporters furrow her brow and slip out of sight. drew closer, prompting Cherise to ke, his expression concerned, nced at Emilys flushed cheeks and teary eyes. You little fool, With a gentle murmur, he embraced Emily just as the door swung open with a loud bang from outside. The reporters, paying no attention to the rooms upants, immediately began clicking their cameras, solely focused on capturing Cherises unguarded reaction. Their anticipation for a flustered Cherise was palpable. If mistaken, they would simply apologize. But if Cherise stumbled, it would be front-page news! Yet, they were in for a surprise. In the dimly lit storage room, sunlight streamed through a narrow window, illuminating a couple locked in a passionate embrace atop a deserted desk. The girl was draped over the young mans navy blue coat, her own coat slipping off her arm as her cheeks flushed. The young man fixed a cold stare on the reporters, his expression stern, his gaze chilling. Leave! The reporters hurriedly retreated, with a few lingering to peer into the room. The utility room, thoughpact, provided an unobstructed view. With only the embracing couple visible, disappointment settled over the group as they apologized and left. Alone, atst, ke released Emily and closed the door to the utility room. Cherise emerged from beneath the desk behind Emily, dusting herself off with a yful remark like were in a drama, doesnt it? ke blushed. This isnt the time for jokes. ncing through the door crack at the journalists searching the area, he continued, Theyre thorough. scrutinizing every passing student. Turning to Cherise, he added, We cant stay hidden here forever. Cherise pursed her lips, eyeing the mop and bucket in the corner. I have a n. towards the exit. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Just a minute after his departure, Emily, skillfully disguised as a janitor, bore a bucket and mop in one hand while pushing a sizable trash can with the other, her trajectory slow and deliberate towards the refuse chute located at the rear exit. In order to maintain her guise, Emily was liberally adorned with dust and grime, effectively obscuring her true identity. Several journalists, keen on approaching, hesitated upon encountering the bedraggled trash can and Emilys disheveled appearance. Surely, they reasoned, the esteemed wife of Damien and paramour of Sebastian, Cherise, would not deign to conceal herself amidst such squalor, right? Unbeknownst to the onlookers, Cherise was at that very moment crouched within a trash receptacle, pinching her nose in distaste as she listened intently to themotion outside. Suddenly, a flurry of rapid footsteps reverberated through the vicinity. Initially disordered, the footfalls swiftly coalesced into a synchronized rhythm, indicating the presence of a well-disciplined unit in motion. Ere long, the footsteps drew to a halt beside Cherises concealed position. A furrow formed on her brow as she sensed an unsettling shift in the atmosphere. There was a distinct cessation in the movement of the trash can, and Emily paused; her actions stilled. Chapter 989 Unexpected Rescue Cherises heart quickened its pace within her chest, racing with apprehension. Could it be? Was her meticulously crafted escape n unraveled too soon? Contrary to the scandalous rumors that swirled around her, no journalist could have fathomed finding her concealed within the confines of such a filthy receptacle! As the footsteps outside dwindled into silence, a fresh set of resolute footfalls approached, each bearing an air of elegant indifference. With each approaching stride, Cherise braced herself for the inevitable. Gritting her teeth, she resignedly closed her eyes, fully convinced that her fate was sealed. This was the moment, the end of everything! Original from N?velDrama.Org. Not only had she failed to shake off the relentless pursuit of those shady journalists, but now she was about to be caught squatting in a trash can, which would undoubtedly bring immense shame upon herself. She held the esteemed position of Damiens wife, who presided over the Lenoir Group! The humiliation weighed heavily, proving too much to bear! She could already imagine the scandalous headlines, picturing her grimy face amidst the garbage. No way! She couldnt cause embarrassment to her husband! Lost in her distress, Cherise was startled by the sudden cessation of footsteps. Then, as someone lifted the trash can lid, sunlight flooded in, causing Cherise to squint, clench her teeth, and bow her head in resignation. She anticipated the journalists would either pull her qut of the trash can or, at the very least, tip it over, revealing her shameful predicament to all. But to her surprise, the person who lifted the lid remained still momentarily. Perplexed, Cherise heard a voice from above, tinged with a mix of helplessness and amusement. Mrs. Lenoir, want me to take this trash can home? Cherise was utterly shocked! The voice-clearly Damiens-sent a surge of excitement through her, warming her heart instantly. head tilted slightly downward, a faint smile dancing upon his lips as he uttered, You silly girl. Just these words made Cherises heartache with a blend of emotions-annoyance, excitement, and tenderness-tears welling in her eyes. Ignoring her disheveled state, Cherise stood up abruptly, reaching out to embrace Damien. Darling she murmured, overwhelmed with emotion. She had assumed that the librarys signal would be blocked, leaving him unaware of her predicament. She had resigned herself to face the ordeal alone, fearing that her inability to escape would embarrass him and tarnish his reputation. However, she had yet to anticipate his timely arrival. Im sorry Imte, he apologized, reaching out to encircle her waist with one arm while gently stroking her back with the other. Dont cry. I dont mind your tardiness, Cherise replied, attempting to suppress her tears, which flowed freely nheless. Im just so grateful that you came to my rescue so promptly. No, I should have arrived sooner, he sighed as he removed bits of debris from her body. Had I been quicker, my wife wouldnt have found herself hiding in a trash can disguised as garbage. Cherise remained silent, her heart heavy with emotion. You silly girl, Damien chided gently, offering her a wistful smile as he lifted her from the trash can. d in a sleek, high-priced suit, he presented an image of immacte dignity. In stark contrast, she was drenched in filth and grime, her appearance utterly disheveled. However, he showed no sign of concern as he cradled her in his arms, his touch exuding the utmost care, reminiscent of carrying a cherished princess. Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Hampson smiled at the gathered reporters, I apologize for any inconvenience. Mydy simply enjoys indulging in a game of hide-and-seek with Mr. Lenoir. Chapter 990 Challenging Authority This is a private matter between them as a married couple, and its our fault that everyone unintentionally witnessed their private moment, Mr. Hampson continued. However, Mr. Lenoir prefers to keep his personal affairs confidential, so we can only extend our apologies to all of you. Mr. Hampson delivered this statement with a gentle smile, emanating a grandfatherly warmth. As soon as his words settled, the surrounding bodyguards swiftly moved to confiscate all the cameras from the reporters, forcibly extracting the memory cards. Despite the tension, Mr. Hampson maintained his smile and gestured for someone behind him to bring a brazier forward. In a decisive move, all the memory cards were tossed into the mes. Some reporters appeared anxious, others reluctant, while some simply epted their fate with bowed heads. Despite the swirling rumors, the Lenoir familys influence in Adania remained indisputable, marking them as a formidable force. Following the disposal of the memory cards, Mr. Hampson, with a genial smile, addressed the gathering. I trust youre all well-versed in the workings of the news industry, he remarked. Although these images have been eradicated, we cannot dictate your subsequent actions. However, he continued, his tone taking on a weight of caution, every piece of information has its roots. Should any details of todays events resurface in the future, we will trace them back to the source. And regarding the potential consequences. I believe theres no need for further boration, correct? His words carried an implicit threat, though some among the audience remained undaunted. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Among the spectators, Caleb, Emmas brother, clenched his jaw, sensing an opportunity to assert himself. If he could secure this exclusive story, he might swiftly ascend to the position of deputy editor-in- chief! Fearing he might miss this chance, he summoned his courage and addressed Damien directly. Mr. Lenoir, youre seeking to prevent the dissemination of Mrs. Lenoirs recent footage, correct? I assure you, Caleb continued, that I have no intention of revealing the video or the incident. However, I do seek an interview with both you and Mrs. Lenoir regarding the ongoing rumors. Damien leveled Caleb with a frigid stare and inquired. Youre requesting an interview with me? A glimmer of menace shed in his dark eyes, causing Caleb to briefly hesitate. Nheless, he remained resolute, maintaining a serious demeanor as he pressed on. Yes, I seek an Damien regarded him coolly and uttered three words in a chilling tone, Are you qualified? Though uttered softly, those three words resonated with Damiens deep and chilling voice, carrying a weight capable of sending shivers down ones spine. Instantly, Caleb paled, feeling a rush of fear. His colleague beside him hastily pulled him back, urging him to remain silent. Shut up Damien is not someone we should provoke! Despite the tremors of fear coursing through him. Caleb clenched his teeth, summoned his courage. and pressed on. Damien, he began, his voice steady despite his internal turmoil. Im well aware of your authority and influence, and I understand that you hold the power to jeopardize my job with mere word. But, he continued, his words gaining momentum, these rumors wont dissipate simply because you choose to ignore them! The public deserves transparency. Did your wife truly betray you? Did you condone her actions for financial gain? Calebs bold statements cast a sudden silence over the room. All eyes turned to the young reporter, recognizing the audacity of his challenge, as well as to Damien and Cherise, locked in an embrace. Damiens eyes narrowed, a hint of frost creeping into his expression as he turned to face Caleb Why should I justify myself to you? he retorted sharply Must I provide exnations just to fuel idle gossip? Chapter 991 Revelation’s Weight Guiding you towards the zenith of your existence with this revtion? Damiens inquiry held a weighty tone. Im not one to indulge in altruism; theres little purpose in engaging in trivial matters for strangers, he dered with a detached air. With those words, he turned on his heel and departed, Cherise cradled securely in his arms. Caleb remained rooted to the spot, watching Damiens departure, his urgency demanding release. This morning. I receivedmunication from the DNA testing facility! The disclosure illuminates that the child your spouse, Cherise, recently embraced as her own is the ndestine offspring of her and Sebastian! Are you truly inclined to disregard this revtion without further consideration? Really? Damien halted abruptly in his stride, casting a piercing nce back at the audacious journalist who remained undeterred. And who might you be to presume entitlement to ssified information from the DNA testing facility? Caught off guard, Caleb faltered momentarily. The authenticity of the source did indeed warrant scrutiny The origins of my intelligence are inconsequential: what holds significance is Why, pray tell, would the provenance of your intel be deemed inconsequential? This time, Cherise found her voice nestled in Damiens embrace. Struggling to extricate herself from Damiens grasp, she continued, To my understanding, DNA testing necessitates voluntary consent. Upon application, the facility is entrusted to safeguard the confidentiality of the findings. Her earnest gaze bore into Calebs conscience. Hence, the source of the revtion bears paramount importance. This raises questions regarding the credibility of the testing facility and the integrity of it examiners. Calebs countenance paled imperceptibly. But Furthermore. Cherise drew a deep breath, her resolve unwavering. My husband disclosed to me that he dispatched samples of the childs and Sebastians hair forparison, as Sebastian adamantly asserted his paternity. However, neither my spouse nor I ever sought a DNA analysis. Thus, who conducted the test unbeknownst to us? In a scenario where neither party availed themselves for testing, how can the results be divulged to you? Is this examination truly impartial and just? I harbor doubts that a facilitycking in ethical rectitude could furnish results of unequivocal uracy Cherises rapid session of assertions left Caleb utterly dumbfounded.. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Never had he envisaged Mrs. Damien to be so eloquent. Witnessing Calebs pallid silence, Cherise drew a deep breath. Let us bring this to a close. Should anyone dare to propagate future rumors insinuating that Alexis is the illicit progeny of Sebastian and myself, brace yourselves for a missive from our legal representative! With that pronouncement, she turned, sping Damiens hand in preparation to depart. What if it were I who made such a im? At that juncture, a frigid male voice reverberated through the room. All eyes turned to behold Sebastian, ensconced in a wheelchair, garbed in pristine white, being wheeled gradually into the midst of the gathering. Cherise, the child undeniably belongs to you and me. Why do you vehemently disavow it? Cherise narrowed her eyes. Thats preposterous! Even in the absence of her recollection, she remained steadfast in her conviction that she would never conceive a child with someone as loathsome as Sebastian! And why? Sebastian yawned, adjusting himself in the wheelchair, his gaze casually drifting towards Cherise. Five years past, heartbroken by Damien, you terminated your liaison with him, took up residence with me in Lermille, conceived my child, and delivered in Lermille Hospital There lingered a trace of wistfulness and nostalgia in his gaze. How could you so readily forget? With that, he tapped his temple as though a sudden realization dawned upon him. Ah, I neglected to mention you were drugged by Damien, resulting in the loss of all your memories. Chapter 992 Labyrinth of Memories Cherise furrowed her brow at him, her tone edged with skepticism. What did you just say? I said the DNA test results are unequivocally urate. Sebastian reiterated softly, his gaze fixated upon Cherise with a blend of reluctance and sorrow. We were once deeply enamored, but now you scarcely remember me. Cherise, your indifference wounds me deeply His earnest gaze and the sorrow evident in his eyes elicited a subtle tremor in Cherises form. Confusion clouded her thoughts. She nced between Damien and Sebastian. You Despite the logical inclination to dismiss Sebastians assertions, Cherise found herself swayed by the sincerity emanating from his gaze. Each of Damiens gestures of kindness flooded her memory, ver Sebastians carnest demeanor seemed devoid of deceit. Are you implying that we were in love? she questioned incredulously. Yes, Sebastian affirmed, his voice tinged with resignation. Yes. Under Damiens prating scrutiny, Sebastian retrieved the agreement signed by Damiens grandfather and Cherise. Take a moment to peruse this. Frowning, Cherise epted the document. As she pored over its contents, her pupils dted, expanding in astonishment. Her own signature adorned the agreement. Damiens grandfather had shouldered her grandmothers medical expenses, and in exchange, sl pledged to wed Damien and bear his progeny We were ssmates back in junior high, Sebastian interjected, presenting Cherise with a photogra capturing their shared moments from that time. Our love ran deep until the Weiss family took me away, leaving you behind in Shawbury. Andter, you were purchased back by the Lenoir family with money, he continued, his words casting a shadow of disbelief over Cherisesprehension. Cherises grip tightened around the agreement as she hastened to Damiens side, unfolding the document before him, Her hands trembled slightly. Is this is this true? It is, Damien confirmed, his lips pursed with an air of solemnity. Throughout this tumultuous revtion, no one had divulged the circumstances of her initial encounter with Damien. Nobody. Not Damien himself, nor Frances, nor any member of the household staff! Even Zachary, who professed to be family, had maintained a silence veiled in secrecy! She had harbored the illusion that her rtionship with Damien was a conventional love story, a typical marriage between two souls. However, the contractid bare before her exposed the stark reality-that her union with Damien had been nothing more than a transaction orchestrated by their families. His kin had provided the funds, and she had consented to bear his offspring. Was that all there was to it? Was that truly all? Outside, the sun illuminated the world with its radiance, yet within Cherises heart, a storm raged. The truths presented to her were brutal to ept, and the realization that her marriage had begun under such circumstances was even more agonizing. The agreement holds true, Damien acknowledged, his voice tinged with a note of anxiety. But my sentiments for you are genuine. Cherise turned to meet his gaze, finding sce in the depth of his affection. Memories from their shared past since the advent of her amnesia flooded her mind-Damiens unwavering kindness, his tender care. Such sentiments, she realized, could not be feigned! Original from N?velDrama.Org. A man who portrayed a facade of aloofness to the world yet exhibited warmth and devotion in her presence what were those emotions if not love? However, as Cherise hesitated, Sebastians voice pierced through the tumult. Do not allow yourself to be deceived by him. Cherise, do you recall why you initially terminated your rtionship with him? Sebastians query caught her off guard, leaving her at a loss. Cherise was taken aback, shaking her head in disbelie If she couldnt recollect the circumstances surrounding their separation, how could she hope to navigate through thisbyrinth of memories? Chapter 984 Campus Intrigue That individuals resounding voice seized the entire librarys attention, focusing it squarely on Cherise. Original from N?velDrama.Org. The once tranquil library instantly morphed into a bustling marketce filled with whispers, discreet snickers, and open mockery. Amidst this cacophony, Cherise heard every word. She pressed her lips together, her hands clenched tightly by her side. While she had always maintained the belief that she shouldnt heed the words of others and knew she shouldnt allow the gossipmongers to affect her, the unpleasant voices stirred a deep rage within her. After all, ignoring such matters entirely was an impossible feat, wasnt it? Lets go. ke took a decisive step forward without uttering another word, positioning himself protectively in front of Cherise. He then turned to the girl with twin ponytails and inquired, Is there a back exit here? The girl was taken aback by the unfolding scene before her. Upon hearing kes query, she snapped back to reality, nodding vigorously. Yes, yes, there is! I know where it is! With that, she instinctively attempted to gather her belongings, hesitating as she clutched her backpack. Gathering her resolve, she dropped the backpack, hurried over, and took Cherises hand, apologizing profusely. Im sorry Ill lead you out. Through the girls eyes, Cherise sensed a profound selfCme. Perhaps this youngdy believed she bore the brunt of responsibility for the current predicament. Cherise gently squeezed the hand holding hers and offered a reassuring smile. Its not your fault. Ms. Shaw. As Cherise prepared to depart, another young woman rose, holding her phone aloft, tapping Charicac choulder with a smile Im Emma Raumolde a student from the journalism frowned at her, already disinclined toply, However, Emma preempted Cherises potential refusal with a faint smile, swiftly posing her question. Ms. Shaw, what do you think of the rumors circting about you online? Numerous critics assail you for flouting conventional etiquette and morality, using you of mistreating your husband and employing a hypocritical strategy to subject him to excruciating pain under the guise of acting in his best interest, Emma articted, her tone measured and seemingly impartial, yet subtlyden with disdain for Cherise, There are also those who suggest that you are indulging in your promiscuous inclinations while effortlessly resolving the crisis facing the Lenoir Group, both simultaneously, she continued, her words probing. Which of these perspectives do you find alignment with? Emmasposed demeanor and seemingly impartial words thinly veiled disdain for Cherise. ke furrowed his brow. Are you asking for trouble? The girl with twin ponytails, Emma, swiftly intervened, seizing kes arm and shaking her head. This is Emma we shouldnt antagonize her With that, she promptly pivoted and extended an apology to Cherise. Ill guide you out. Cherise nced at the students barricading all exits, a faint smile touching her lips. No way out. All avenues were sealed, She naturally trusted that ke possessed the capability to find a solution to guide them out and facilitate their departure. However, what would be the headlines the next day if she took that course of action? That she had dispatched someone to employ force and harm these university students? Until then, rumors would undoubtedly proliferate like wildfire, With a serene smile, she instructed Emily to console ke, then turned her attention to the female college student named Emma. If memory serves me right, Adania University was also my alma mater. Suppressing a small yawn, she located a chair, settled into it, and gazed up at Emma standing nearby, Are you affiliated with the journalism department? And what year are you in? Chapter 993 Betrayal’s Bitter Truth It all stems from the recement wedding you and Damien had, Sebastian revealed, his wordsced. with calcted precision. During that event, his own sister viciously attacked your biological mother, plunging a knife into her chest. Sebastian clearly came prepared, and as he uttered these words, he flung a substantial stack of documents onto the table. Furthermore, your biological mother has been grappling with a heart condition for numerous years. The severity of the stab wound sealed her fate, leaving no chance of survival. In your fury, you parted ways with Damien. Subsequently, you found sce with me, even bearing my child and bringing new life into this world. Yet, Damien intervened once again, reiming you as his own. I pursued you to this city, and upon our reunion, Danien administered a drug to you, resulting in the loss of your memories and effectively ensnaring you Eke a caged bird. Sebastian revealed, his eyes reflecting the anguish of his words. Cherise, even if you cannot recall our shared moments now, I hold onto the hope that one day, you will recollect the memories we cherished together. No it cant be true! Cherise recoiled instinctively; her gaze averted from the second batch of documents Sebastian hurled her way. Fear gripped her Fear that his words held truth Instinctively, she sought Damiens reassurance, her voice quivering like a frail kite on the verge o copse. Hes lying, isnt he? Damien strode towards her with purpose, his lips tight with resolve, yearning to enfold her in his an But as he moved to embrace her, Cherise defily sidestepped, evading his reach. Stepping back, she maintained a cautious distance from Damien and Sebastian, her voice trembling as she pleaded, Stay back, both of you. Donte any closer, Raising her gaze with a mix of hope and uncertainty, she turned to Damien, seeking confirmation. Hes been deceiving me, hasnt he? How could our rtionship how could our marriage be based on such deception and transaction? And your sister shes a good person In a murmured soliloquy, she grappled with the overwhelming revtions. Finally, she lifted her gaze to meet Damiens, her voice trembling with uncertainty. Tell me none of this is real, is it? He understood that the temptation to reassure her, to refute Sebastians ims outright, was strong. Yet, he couldnt bring himself to deceive her at this moment. The repercussions of such falschoods would only deepen her anguish when confronted with the truth later on. Taking a steadying breath, he chose honesty over expedience. Some of what he said holds truth, while some are distortions. The contractual marriage is indeed factual. The incident involving my sister stabbing your mother is regrettably true. Our separation for five years is undeniable. However, your involvement with him is categorically false. The world crumbled around her. Cherise felt as though her entire world had shattered. Since the onset of her amnesia, Damien had been her anchor, her steadfast guide for so long. In her eyes, Damien had always been her sky-steady, dependable, and immutable. She had ced unwavering trust in his words, believing in the sincerity of his actions. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She had always believed that the bond between her and Damien was built on love, just as he had professed. Whether it was her pursuit or his, she had always viewed their rtionship through the lens of love. But she had never anticipated that her marriage with Damien would unravel in such a manner. Not only was their marriage fraught with such revtions, but a deep-seated enmity existed between her and Damien? She recoiled instinctively, her gaze fixed upon Damien with a.mixture of disbelief and betrayal. You Silent tears traced a path down her cheeks, the anguish of realization etched upon her features. So, from the beginning, you were deceiving me, werent you? Deceiving her into believing they were in love, fabricating the notion that they had always been Together, and concealing the existence of any obstacles between them. I didnt lie to you. Chapter 994 Truths Unveiled: Confrontation Damien drew a deep breath and spoke with conviction. With the exception of a few jests, Ive always been truthful with you, Cherise. His dark eyes met hers firmly, his expression unwavering. Ive never deceived you, not in the the present. He continued, gentle yet resolute. Earlier, when you questioned me, I could have easily dismissed Sebastians ims as fabrications to earn your trust. With your trust in me, with the feelings you hold for me, you would believe me, wouldnt you? Cherise tensed visibly, grappling with conflicting emotions. Yes She would have readily believed him if Damien had qutright denied Sebastians usations. But he didnt. Damien drew a deep breath, his steps deliberate as he approached Cherise, his voice gentle. Cherise, please consider this carefully. Every time youve sought answers about your past, Ive promised to disclose everything gradually once the timing was right. Ive never lied to you. The way Ive treated you, Ive simply chosen not to reveal certain things rather than actively deceiving you. Cherises lips tightened, her hands slowly unclenching Despite this, she instinctively retreated, creating a considerable distance between herself and Excessive secrecy, Sebastian remarked nonchntly from his wheelchair positioned behind be more detrimental than deception. Perhaps Cherise and Damiens responses didnt align with his anticipations, prompting the man his trump card directly. With a signal, the individual behind him presented evidence of Charisas demise and a photo depict Maeve stabbing Charisa at Cherise and Damiens wedding. Cherise, Sebastians tone was firm, his wordsden with implication. Had I not revealed the truth today, he would have perpetually obscured it from you. Can you condone such secrecy? He paused, allowing the weight of his words to sink in. Your mothers life, the injustices she faced, and the marriage treated as a mere transaction-all hidden from you. Dont you see? If he had kept all of this from you, you would have willingly spent your life with him. At this moment, Damien and Sebastian found themselves at opposite ends of the library hall, their presencemanding attention. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Cherise stood between them, a pivotal figure caught in the tension between two opposing forces. Despite the disbelief etched across her countenance, her body subtly gravitated towards Sebastian. Damiens eyes narrowed ever so slightly, a subtle indication of the turmoil within. The bodys instinctive reactions are often telling and cannot deceive those attuned to them. Despite Cherises current hesitation to distance herself from him, there lies a logical belief in Sebastians words within her. As for delving into theplexities of their shared past, Damien found himself at a loss, unsure of where to even begin unraveling the intricacies of their history. The man could only close his eyes momentarily, collecting his thoughts before addressing Cherise. Cherise, he began, his voice tinged with a mixture of remorse and sincerity. Throughout our journey together, whether I treated you with kindness or failed you, you should understand by now. He paused his words carrying a weight of emotion. I hold you in the highest esteem, cherishing your presence and valuing you deeply. For quite some time, Ive regarded you as someone I want to share a lifetime with. Sebastian sneered contemptuously, his tone dripping with sarcasm. How delightful, he remarked derisively. Ill concede, your affection for her is genuine, and I trust you wouldnt intentionally harm her. He paused, his expression hardening. But is it your genuine feelings that drive you to desire her to forget all the anguish, to 1 amnesiac and spend her life with you? Damien, Sebastian continued, unfazed by the venom in Damiens re, Your love seems rather self- centered, doesnt it? Damiens icy gaze bore into Sebastian, silencing him with a sharp retort. Enough! Sebastian was momentarily caught off guard, hisposure shaken by the intensity of Damiens hateful re. But the moment of vulnerability swiftly passed. After that, with a cid smile, he persisted, reminding Damien of the weight of their shared past. If I hadnt spoken up, could you truly move beyond the shadows that linger from your history? Damiens response was swift and cutting, his wordsden with regret. Perhaps I shouldnt have merely crippled your legs previously. unravel, but this isnt the time nor ce for me to exin properly. Chapter 995 Unraveling Deceptions While Sebastian had a penchant for dredging up the past in any circumstance, Damien found himself unable to follow suit. Here, the assemblyprised entirely of journalists. Surrounded by journalists both inside and outside, each one acting as a potential megaphone, he refrained from delving into Charisas history. If Damien were to reveal the details of Charisas past troubles to Cherise, particrly how Charisa instructed Elvis to start a fire and cause harm, it would open a Pandoras box of consequences. Such revtions would impact Cherise and implicate several families associated with those events. The Tanner, Miles, Lenoir, and Shaw families would all be thrust into the spotlight, facing scrutiny and. potential scandal. This was especially concerning considering Charisas tragic demise five years earlier. As Cherises husband, Damien couldnt bear the thought of Charisas affairs being discussed and ridiculed. Is it too difficult to exin? Or are you deliberately avoiding it? Is it that you cant exin or that you havent found a way to exin it? Sebastians smile was taunting. his words cutting. With a furrowed brow, Sebastians hand moved to massage his temple, a troubled expression clouding his features. This shouldnt be happening, he murmured. Damien, its been nearly a week since you drugged Cherise to erase her memory, hasnt it? Sebastians tone was usatory, his words cutting through the tense atmosphere like a knife. Whats the holdup? Still havent concocted a n to deceive her after all this time? He pressed, his gaze unwavering as he awaited a response. Or is it His slender eyes briefly flicked towards Cherise, a silent challenge shimmering within their depths. Or do Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. you dare to believe that Cherise will obediently adhere to yourmands, naively trusting that this web of deceit will never unravel? Have you yet to contrive a scheme to ensnare her with falsehoods? Sebastians words ignited murmurs among the assembled onlookers, their whispers like a faint breeze through the room. Cherise remained motionless, her fists clenched tightly at her sides. Raising her gaze, her eyes now tinged with the crimson of raw emotion; she locked onto his. Is what he said true? she demanded, her voice quivering with vulnerability. If She sniffed, tears tracing silent paths down her checks. If any elucidation exists for past events, I implore you to disclose it to me now. If theres no exnation, she continued, her voice tinged with resignation, then the truth remains: your sisters actions at our wedding caused harm to my mother, and our union was nothing more than a transaction Cherises fingers trembled with the magnitude of this revtion. Then how could I love you? A profound darkness shadowed Damiens eyes, casting a somber hue upon his countenance. He pressed his lips together tightly, his voice carrying a restrained air of pride. Return with me, he implored, his voiceced with desperation. Tll rify everything. Ill exin, but definitely not here. Youre stalling, arent you? Sebastian interjected, his sneer cutting through the tension. On the journey back, youll have ample time to craft your lies. Or perhaps you have no intention of exining at all. You could simply erase Cherises memory once again, using drugs to wipe away this inconvenient truth. Then, youll still be the man she loves, and shell continue to follow you blindly. Sebastians words delivered the final blow, shattering Cherises fragile trust in Damien. Lost in the whirlwind of doubt, she found herself unable to grasp the true essence of Damien, let alone Sebastian. Confusion clouded her mind as she struggled to discern her own emotions and the reality of her situation. In the midst of the chaos, neither mans words resonated with sincerity. Cherise, Damien pleaded, his gaze imploring her to see beyond the turmoil. He conceded, recognizing that in the span of thirty years, he had never stooped to such depths of compromise. Yet, in that pivotal moment, he clung to a flicker of hope, praying that the Cherise before him would recognize the enduring bond they had forged and choose to apany him back home. But hope was a fragile thing, easily shattered by the harsh realities. Cherise, Sebastian delicately curved his lips into a smile, his slender eyes unwaveringly locked onto Cherises visage. Damien has been deceiving you. Chapter 996 Confronting Fate But for me, Ive been awaiting your return, the man spoke with a gentle smile, extending his hand towards Cherise. Come back with me. Ill unveil the truth about your rtionship with Damien and the love we share. Sebastians words left Cherise feeling torn. Indeed, Sebastian arrived bearing the truth. After tall, he exposed revtions that Damien had kept hidden from her. Could Sebastian be her true love, her past choice? With a steadying breath, Cherise began to move towards Sebastian. As she did, a glint of coldness shed in Damiens eyes. In an instant, he forcefully pulled her back into his embrace. Let go of me! Cherise instinctively fought against the sudden embrace, wrenching herself away from his grasp. She turned to meet his gaze squarely. Donty a hand on me! Her eyes held a mix of unfamiliarity, resistance, and hostility, igniting a deeper intensity in Damiens gaze. Undeterred by her resistance, he lifted her up after a deep breath, reminiscent of how he had rescued. her from the trash can moments before. But while she had been filled with happiness then, now she brimmed with defiance and resistance, evident in her expression and demeanor. Damien held her firmly, refusing to let her resist. Let me go! Cherise demanded, her struggle growing more fierce with each passing moment. You, the murderer of my mother! she used, her words striking Damien. You, who orchestrated my marriage! Each usation pierced Damiens heart like daggers. Yet Damien remained resolute, his demeanor serious careful, and deliberate as he carried her towards the exit with purposeful strides. No matter what, he couldnt allow Cherise to fall back into Sebastians grasp. He had already made one mistake, already lost her once.. So, even if she hated him or resented him, he would bring her home! Damien. Sebastians voice cut through the tension as Damien, with Cherise in his embrace, strode past him, a faint smile ying on his lips. You cannot best me. She is mine, whether now or in the future. If she cannot be mine, I would sooner see her destroyed than with another. With a meaningful nce at Damien, Sebastian redirected his attention to Cherise in his rivals arms. My dear, Ill be waiting. Unaware of Sebastians ominous words, Cherise continued to struggle vehemently. Unable to break free, she resorted to verbal assaults on Damien, hurling every angry epithet she could muster in his direction. Despite Cherises actions. Damien remained stoic, as if impervious to her assaults. He stood like a statue, allowing her to strike him, vent her anger upon him, without flinching or reacting. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He didnt release his grip. Eventually, Damien escorted Cherise out of the library. Just before they reached the awaiting car, Damien closed his eyes wearily, instructing Mr. Hampson in a tired tone. Take care of those journalists inside. If any of them dares to spread even a whisper of todays events, I want their entire publication brought to ruin! Make it clear to them that I. Damien, possess both the means and the resolve to do so. Im not in a forgiving mood, and no one should dare to provoke me further! Chapter 997 Unyielding Embrace After pronouncing those words, he firmly sped Cherises shoulders, guiding her into the car with purpose, and followed suit, enveloping her in his embrace as they settled inside the vehicle. Throughout the journey, Cherise hurled curses at him, her anger simmering beneath the surface like a tempestuous sea. Her ire stemmed from Damiens confining of her freedom and his inexplicable failure to offer an exnation. Why, she pondered, did he not rify if he was facing difficulties? Why did he remain silent if the situation did not align with Sebastians depiction? Given her current feeling exnation he provided. him, he should have known that she would unquestionably believe any Yet, he uttered not a single word of rification. Did he trulyck an exnation, or did he feel absolved of the obligation to offer one? What, she questioned, did he perceive her as? An object? A pet? Or perhaps merely a ything devoid of memories, past, or the capacity for independent thought? In truth, she harbored doubt regarding Sebastians assertions concerning their rtionship. Her instinctual response to Sebastian was repulsive, while her innate connectiony with Damien. Furthermore, she entertained the notion that the version of herself devoid of memories held affection. for Damien. Yet, she struggled to reconcile how the former Cherise could have been entangled with Damien amidst an arranged union resembling a transaction,pounded by her parents evident hostility. Ultimately, wearied by the ceaseless internal conflict, she yearned for resolution. With closed eyes, Cherise surrendered to the enigmatic warmth that radiated from Damien, a familiar and foreign warmth enveloping her in its embrace. Damien, she breathed softly. I am not the same Cherise you once knew, she confessed, her voice tinged with a newfound resolve. I aspire to embody a rity that discerns between love and hatred, she continued, her words trailing like delicate whispers in the still air. But I cannot afterprehending the depth of those emotions, I cannot remain by your side, she Summoning courage from the depths of her being, she exhaled a deep sigh. Let us part ways, Damien, she murmured, her words weighted with finality. Promise me, we shall dissolve our union, she implored. But Damien, steadfast and unyielding, tightened his grip on her arm. I refuse, he dered firmly. Cherise met his unwavering gaze as she reopened her eyes. By what right do you oppose my decision? she questioned, her toneced with a hint of defiance Our marriage may have begun as a transaction andter entangled with my mothers life. But that chapter has long been closed. Damiens eyes narrowed, his voice carrying a steely determination. I swore an oath never to let you slip away from me in this lifetime, he asserted, his words echoing with an unyielding resolve. What relevance does your vow hold for me? Cherise challenged, her voice tinged with defiance. I am no longer the Cherise of yesteryears! she dered, her words brimming with a newfound sense of self. I refuse to be the woman who would relinquish all for love! I possess reason and intellect, she asserted boldly, her conviction unwavering. A furrow formed on Damiens brow as he regarded her with an intensity that pierced through her defenses. After a moment of tense silence, a faint smirk yed on his lips. Are you suggesting that the former Cherise was a woman governed solely by her emotions, devoid of reason and intellect? he inquired, his voiceced with a hint of amusement. Cherise pursed her lips, nodding in affirmation. Yes, she admitted. A dangerous glint flickered in Damiens eyes, his expression inscrutable as he considered her re In an instant, he drew near, capturing her crimson lips in a fervent kiss that transcended mere affection. But as the kiss reached its conclusion, he seized her with force, his teeth harshly sinking into her flesh. An amalgam of sweetness and blood filled Cherises mouth, the sharp pain causing her brow to furrow deeply. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only You she began, her voice a mixture of surprise and reproach. With a wicked grin, Damien released her, wiping the blood from his lips with cruel satisfaction. Consider this your retribution, he dered, his gaze cold and unyielding. Given your current state of amnesia, I am disying leniency, he added icily. But should I hear you degrade yourself in such a manner again, my punishment will be far more severe than a mere nip. With those chilling words hanging in the air, the car arrived at the Lenoir Residence. Damien wasted no time, swiftly opening the door and lifting the still-dazed Cherise, carrying her with purpose up the staircase and into the confines of their bedroom. Guard her closely, he instructed the vignt sentinel posted at the door, his tonemanding. You all are not to leave this room under any circumstance With a furrowed brow, Cherise watched him depart, her voice tinged with uncertainty. Where are you going? she inquired, her apprehension palpable. Was he intending to confine her to this room indefinitely? Chapter 998 Unveiling Deceptions. Didnt you demand an exnation? The man nced back at her with an icy stare. Tll procure an exnation for you, he retorted curtly before shutting the door behind him, leaving Cherise alone in the silence of their chambers. From behind the barrier of the closed door, Cherise listened intently as Damien issued instructions to Frances. His voice, though muffled, carried a sense of authority and concern. Cherise has had a mishap, he exined calmly, his words filtering through the thick wood. She may not feel inclined to freshen up after she fell into the trash can. Ensure she is properly bathed and dressed in clean attire. Ive arranged for Lennon to procure her favorite fragrance from abroad, he continued, his tone unwavering. Sprinkle it throughout the room to create a morefortable atmosphere. And Pausing momentarily, Damiens voice took on a softer tone. Given her current state of mind, prepare a meal that she enjoys, he instructed, his concern evident in every word. Having conveyed his directives, Damien leaned in to murmur a few additional instructions to Frances, his voice barely audible as he imparted his final guidance and slowly left. Cherise sank to the floor as his footsteps faded into the distance, leaning heavily against the door. This man even in moments of turmoil, he exhibited such care and concern, enlisting the aid of their household staff to tend to her needs. It was difficult for Cherise to reconcile thispassionate side of him with the portrait painted by Sebastian, the man who had manipted her amnesia and harbored a deep-seated vendetta against her. The memory of their tumultuous kiss in the car shed through her mind unbidden. She subconsciously traced her lips with her fingertips Upon her lips, the lingering sensation of the wound he had inflicted remained. Closing her eyes, she reyed the emotions etched on Damiens face during that heated moment. His demeanor unmistakably conveyed a simmering anger. Yet despite the palpable anger radiating from him, Damiens actions remained restrained, limited to a passionate kiss and the sharp nip of her lip. Cherise couldnt help but acknowledge theplexity of his feelings, realizing that his ire had been ignited by her disparaging remarks about her former self. He only bit her in response to her perceived self-deprecation, not in reference to any judgment of her He said that she was demeaning herself, not demeaning the former Cherise. She realized that Damien didnt perceive her and the former Cherise, who hadnt lost her memory, as distinct entities. This revtion stirred a pang of sadness within her, prompting a desire to shed a few tears. Despite her newfound wariness towards him, she couldnt deny the kindness he had shown her. She couldnt help but wonder: How deeply did he cherish his former self? With her memory loss, she struggled toprehend the depth of his emotions,Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Madam? Francess gentle voice interrupted her thoughts, apanied by a soft knock on the door. Ive brought your favorite incense. Would you like me to open the door and assist you with a bath? Initially hesitant, Cherise contemted whether to open the door. However, after a moment of reflection, she relented and opened it, allowing Frances to enter. Frances entered the room with a gentle smile, the aroma of the incense she carried immediately pleasing Cherises senses. She liked it. As Frances assisted her with the bath, she couldnt help but inquire softly, Are you and Mr. Lenoir having a disagreement? Cherise nodded solemnly. Sort of, she admitted, her expression serious. After settling g into a morefortable position on the bed, Cherise regarded Frances with a seriou expression. We had an argument because she began, hesitating briefly before revealing the trut He discovered that Alexis is the son of my first love. Thud! A loud thud echoed through the room as the incense burner slipped from Francess grasp, ttering the ground. Flustered, she quickly knelt down to clean up the mess, her movements hurried and agitated. Who would spread such falschoods? she eximed, her brow furrowing in concern. Cherise pursed her lips tightly, My first love was the one who told me, she confessed. He imed that we were childhood sweethearts, Cherise continued, her voiceced with a hint of incredulity. ording to him, we met in a small mountain vige during junior high and made a promise to be together when we grew up. She paused, her expression clouded with uncertainty. Frances shook her head incredulously as she tidied up the scattered items, her expression a mixture of disbelief and concern. Madam, youve been deceived she insisted gently. Since when did you have a first love? Youve always regarded Mr. Lenoir as your true love. You once told me it was love at first sight when you met him. Although your marriage with Mr. Lenoir didnt originate from love, Frances began, carefully choosing her words, you did harbor feelings for him at the time. She paused, reflecting on their journey together. And after your marriage, despite starting as strangers you gradually fell in love with each other over time. she concluded. Chapter 999 Deceptive Depths Many unfortunate events may have transpired between you and Mr. Lenoir afterward, she began, her words measured and deliberate, but he has tirelessly endeavored to reconcile and has never ceased searching for you. As for what you mentioned, Alexis being the child of you and your first love. Frances shook her head with a knowing smile. That scenario is even more imusible, she asserted calmly. Her hands tightly sped together, Cherise tilted her head inquisitively as she locked eyes with Frances. Why is it impossible? she questioned, her brow furrowing with curiosity. With a serene smile, Frances proceeded to elucidate, cing the aromatherapy machine on the windowsill as she spoke. Such fabrications are often concocted by men whockmon sense, she exined patiently. Cherise Turrowed her brow, her confusion evident as she continued to gaze at Frances, seeking further rification and understanding. As Frances positioned the aromatherapy machine on the windowsill, she turned to Cherise with a smile, preparing to elucidate. These intricacies are often clearer to women, she remarked softly. Consider this: Alexis is four and a half years old this year, born just under six months after Soren and Sera. Frances paused, allowing the weight of her words to settle. Pregnancy typicallysts ten months, she continued, her tone gently guiding Cherises understanding. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. With a subtle wink, she posed a thought-provoking question. How could you have given birth to Alexis in such a short span after Soren and Sera? Cherise was rendered speechless. Frances exnation does indeed appear to be usible and grounded in logic She pursed her lips, a realization dawning upon her that Sebastian had indeed deceived her. Turning her gaze to Francess retreating form, Cherise couldnt help but seek further guidance. So. Frances, she began tentatively, her voice tinged with uncertainty, if both men have deceived you, which one would you choose? Frances paused momentarily, caught off guard by the unexpected inquiry. However, she quickly composed herself and turned to face Cherise with a warm smile. As a loyal servant of the Lenoir family, I would naturally advise you to choose Mr. Lenoir, she replied diplomatically. But I understand that may not be the answer youre seeking. If I were in your position, she confessed, her eyes gleaming with mischief, I wouldnt choose either. Instead, I would feign illness to observe their reactions. Cherise, her lips pursed in contemtion. Just like that? she echoed. Yes, Frances affirmed simply. Frances approached Cherise and gently tucked her into bed, her movements imbued with a sense of maternal care. I may be old and thus tend to be more pragmatic, she began, her voice soft yet resolute. In situations where both parties have deceived me, I would choose the one who consistently demonstrates kindness and concern for my well-being. She paused, her eyes meeting Cherises with unwavering sincerity. Even if he has deceived me, it may have been with good intentions rather than ulterior motives, she exined. However, if the individual who deceives me shows no care when I am unwell, it may indicate deeper intentions. After Frances left, Cherise closed her eyes and contemted deeply while lying on the bed. She acknowledged the validity of Francess perspective, yet a sense of constraint weighed heavily upon her. Confined by Damiens control, even if Sebastian wished to provide care, hecked the resources to do Despite any genuine care Damien may show her, Cherise cannot easily overlook their tumultuous past. She has evolved from the person she once was and cannot pretend to be indifferent. At eight oclock in the evening. Damien returned home, hisughter with the children downstairs echoing through the house. Cherise remained confined to her bedroom, where the sounds of Damiensughter and the childrens joy downstairs echoed through the house. She could discern their shared meals, yful games, and the general revelry from her solitary perch upstairs. Cherise, however, remained confined to her small bedroom, with dinner brought to her by Frances. At half past nine in the evening, Cherise discerned Damiens footsteps as he exited the childrens bedroom The lengthy corridor seemed unusually quiet, amplifying the sound of his approach towards her room, one footstep after the other. Damien was walking towards her bedroom. Shortly after, the door swung open, revealing Damien dressed in light gray loungewear, his demeanor carrying an air of nobility and aloofness. Furrowing his brow slightly, Damien addressed the skipped dinner. Frances mentioned that you didnt cal, he remarked with concern Cherise turned away, her expression resolute. I couldnt bring myself to eat, she admitted, her voice firm I wont cat until you provide me with answers Damien sighed, acknowledging theplexity of the situation. There are numerous matters that I cannot rify all at once, he exined patiently. Then exin it slowly. Chapter 1000 Eat Properly Struggling with words, huh? Her gaze shifted to him, a glint of unfamiliar animosity flickering in her eyes. We have an arranged marriage. Whyd your sister plunge a knife into my mother at our wedding. leading to her untimely demise? She couldnt fathom what he was hiding. Cant you just exin this to me? Her words hung in the air, stark and unyielding. There are too many yers in the game, Damien responded, a bitter smile tugging at his lips as he shut his eyes momentarily. But if youre up for it, I can exin everything in detail. Are you stalling to conjure up a tale? Cherises lips pursed, memories of Sebastians warning echoing in her mind. Youve had ample time on the ride home to concoct a story to fool me. As Cherise said these words, she couldnt help but recall Sebastians insinuations. With a sneer, she retorted, You want to exin everything to me in detail? Are you simply putting it off, as Sebastian implied? If I were concocting a tale, would I go to such lengths? Damiens eyes narrowed slightly as he advanced towards her, purposeful steps backing her into a corner against the wall. Cherise, from this moment forward, I wont tolerate that tone from you again. Youre disregarding my feelings, and youve never grasped how much you mean to me, he continued. his gaze brimming with a dangerous fervor. Do you realize the magnitude of memories youve lost? All of them, he emphasized. Youve lost every memory from the past two decades. Weve known each other for almost six years. Thats nearly two thousand days. You expect me to untangle our memories in a matter of minutes and elucidate it to you swiftly? This is utterly impossible! Cherise felt a jolt as Damiens gaze bore into her. She nervously bit her lip, meeting his stare with silence. I know youre stubborn, Damien began, his voice measured yet firm. Once youve set your mind to something, nothing sways you. It doesnt matter how you see me now-as a stranger, an adversary, or a lover. But Cherise, heed my warning. Until your memory returns, take care of yourself. Eat your meals properly and wait for my exnations. Dont try my patience. You know me well enough, he continued, rising abruptly. I have plenty of tricks to ensure you eat your meals. With a cold finality, he instructed, Frances, prepare another meal. for thedy. If she refuses, keep making food until sheplies. A chill crept down Cherises spine. She pouted, feeling a pang of betrayal. You were so kind to me once Is this who you truly are? Just days ago, she never wouldve imagined that Damien, who had shown her such kindness, would utter such harsh words. Cherise, even if you regard me as your foe, Damiensughter cut through the air, icy and mocking. He turned away, dismissing her with a cold chuckle. Its in your best interest to eat your meals. Otherwise, youll find yourself incapable of seeking justice for your mother! With that, he mmed the door shut, paying no heed to Cherises turmoil on the other side. Alone in the room, Cherise stared at the closed door, her expression hollow. Tears silently flowed down. her cheeks as she sank to the floor in despair. She had hoped that her assertiveness would elicit some semnce of understanding from him. Yet, his resolve was unyielding. She finally realized that men were terrifying when they were being merciless. 14 Cherise okay? Marve, seated downstairs spotted Damien descending and rose from the sofa. Should I exm the situation back then to her? What transpired back then was my fault Maeves face contorted with shame as she confessed. I cant forgive myself if my actions continue to affect you and Cherise Its alright, Damien murmured wearily, closing his eyes and slumping onto the sofa. Her thoughts are utterly poisoned by Sebastian. Even if you exin, it wont make a difference. What should we do then? Maeves anxiety was palpable. She paced back and forth in the living room. Why did you go up and argue with her again? Shes already harboring misconceptions about you. Arent you thinking clearly? Theres no alternative. Well have to apologize to Cheriseter. Damien admitted with a helpless smile. Right now, she sees me as an adversary. Even if I treat her kindly, shell perceive it as deception. Its better to provoke her and position myself against her. Shell take better care of herself despite her animosity towards me. As Damien finished speaking, Frances hurried down the stairs, excitement evident in her voice. Mr. Lenoir, Mrs. Lenoir has eaten! She even asked for seconds! It seems she was truly famished, Damien remarked with a faint smile. Prepare more delicacies tailored to her preferences. Alright! Frances nodded eagerly. She had just turned away before she hesitated as if remembering something. Mr. Lenoir, Mrs. Lenoir was just cursing you. Its a positive sign that she has the energy to curse me, Damien remarked, a slightly amused smile on his lips. Let her vent. I believe the priority now is to expedite the investigation on Jacobs end, Maeve interjected, her lips pressed into a thin line as she nced at Damien. Cherises hostility towards you is concerning. Shes bound to get into trouble sooner orter. Damien nodded confidently. I have a n to address it. As night descended, Cherise paced her room restlessly after eating. Opening the door, she found two bodyguards stationed outside. Peering out the window, Cherise spotted another pair stationed below. Frustration mounting, she reached for her phone, only to discover that the inte had been disconnected. Cherise felt a sense of helplessness wash over her. It appeared Damien was resolute-in confining her. Taking a deep breath, she urged herself to remain calm as she reclined on the bed. Damiens expectation for her to yield loomed, but she couldnt bring herself toply. She refused to believe that Damien could confine her indefinitely or surveil her every move for the rest of her days. With a sigh, she closed her eyes, attempting to quell the fluctuating emotions that had gued her throughout the day. Exhaustion weighed heavily upon her, exacerbated by the days events and the hearty dinner she had consumed. Sumbing to weariness, she yawned, allowing herself to sink into the softness of the mattress, unknowingly drifting into slumber. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. In her dreams, she sensed the door creaking open slowly. Someone settled on the edge of her bed, Chapter 1001 Forgive My Unkindness What transpired back then was my fault Maeves face contorted with shame as she confessed. I cant forgive myself if my actions continue to affect you and Cherise Its alright, Damien murmured wearily, closing his eyes and slumping onto the sofa. Her thoughts are utterly poisoned by Sebastian. Even if you exin, it wont make a difference. What should we do then? Maeves anxiety was palpable. She paced back and forth in the living room. Why did you go up and argue with her again? Shes already harboring misconceptions about you. Arent you thinking clearly? Theres no alternative. Well have to apologize to Cheriseter. Damien admitted with a helpless smile. Right now, she sees me as an adversary. Even if I treat her kindly, shell perceive it as deception. Its better to provoke her and position myself against her. Shell take better care of herself despite her animosity towards me. As Damien finished speaking, Frances hurried down the stairs, excitement evident in her voice. Mr. Lenoir, Mrs. Lenoir has eaten! She even asked for seconds! It seems she was truly famished, Damien remarked with a faint smile. Prepare more delicacies tailored to her preferences. Alright! Frances nodded eagerly. She had just turned away before she hesitated as if remembering something. Mr. Lenoir, Mrs. Lenoir was just cursing you. Its a positive sign that she has the energy to curse me, Damien remarked, a slightly amused smile on his lips. Let her vent. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I believe the priority now is to expedite the investigation on Jacobs end, Maeve interjected, her lips pressed into a thin line as she nced at Damien. Cherises hostility towards you is concerning. Shes bound to get into trouble sooner orter. Damien nodded confidently. I have a n to address it. As night descended, Cherise paced her room restlessly after eating. Opening the door, she found two bodyguards stationed outside. Peering out the window, Cherise spotted another pair stationed below. Frustration mounting, she reached for her phone, only to discover that the inte had been disconnected. Cherise felt a sense of helplessness wash over her. It appeared Damien was resolute-in confining her. Taking a deep breath, she urged herself to remain calm as she reclined on the bed. Damiens expectation for her to yield loomed, but she couldnt bring herself toply. She refused to believe that Damien could confine her indefinitely or surveil her every move for the rest of her days. With a sigh, she closed her eyes, attempting to quell the fluctuating emotions that had gued her throughout the day. Exhaustion weighed heavily upon her, exacerbated by the days events and the hearty dinner she had consumed. Sumbing to weariness, she yawned, allowing herself to sink into the softness of the mattress, unknowingly drifting into slumber. In her dreams, she sensed the door creaking open slowly. Someone settled on the edge of her bed, the overwhelming drowsiness and fatigue proved insurmountable. I havent quite figured out how to articte it to you, the mans deep yet polished voice filtered through her daze as he gently ran his fingers through her hair. Forgive my unkindness earlier. Ill make every effort to assist in jogging your memory, he continued, shifting into a morefortable position beside her. His voice, smooth and refined, enveloped her in its charm. Lets start from the very beginning, from the day we first crossed paths. Our initial encounter was on our wedding day. Absurd, isnt it? He paused briefly, a hint of wryness coloring his words. My parents perished in a car ident when I was eight, and my sister abandoned. me after a fire when I turned thirteen. With Uncle Raymonds family lurking eagerly, I had no recourse but to feign disability, confined to a wheelchair while also pretending to be blind. Chapter 1002 Catching Feelings I never thought you would actually agree to marry someone like me, his voice softened, quieter than the whisper of the night breeze. Sebastians intel was spot-on. He didnt lead you astray. Our marriage was a deal between you and my grandfather right from the start. And it wasnt until our wedding day that I fully understood the terms of this deal. That night, I put you to the test. Surprisingly, you pledged never to regret marrying me. You even vowed to make an effort to start a family with me. Can you believe it? I saw you as a na?ve, foolish girl at that moment. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. As he spoke, he gently stroked Cherises forehead, his smile remarkably tender. Its almost unbelievable that not long after that day, I found myself catching feelings for the same silly girl Amid the mans deep, soothing tone, Cherise drifted into a dream, feeling like she had entered the world he painted. He posed as a blind man while she was a resolute girl, determined to safeguard him at all costs. As she pushed him through a corridor adorned with lc flowers, Cherise apologized softly. I seem to have lost my way. If only Id requested a servant to guide us. The servants here wont offer guidance, Damien chuckled self-deprecatingly. It seems you dont know your husband well enough. Im Damien Lenoir, the renowned bad luck charm of Adania. I lost iny parents at eight years old. When I was thirteen In her dream, Cherise held onto the wheelchairs handle. Damien had ck silk covering his eyes, and she observed him as he recounted his past calmly yet self-deprecatingly. A feeling akin to heartache gradually stirred within her. Ultimately, she gritted her teeth determinedly, summoning courage as she vowed, From this moment on, Im your family! I swear to protect you The night slipped away silently. Damien tenderly ran his fingers through Cherises hair, observing as her breathing gradually settled into a peaceful rhythm on the bed. Assured of her slumber, Damien. leaned in gently, pressing a kiss to her forehead. Silly girl, he murmured softly. After taking a deep breath, he tucked her in snugly before quietly slipping away. Exiting the bedroom, Damien made his way to the study. He was seated at the desk and initiated a video call with Jacob and Lennon. Looks like well be burning the midnight oil tonight. Workingte again, Damien? Youre relentless! Jacob quipped. Although your wife wont even share a bed with you, my girlfriend cant keep her hands off me! Damien nced at him casually, then returned his attention to the documents before him. Is it the woman you met at the bar a few nights ago? Jacob shook his head. Its someone else. The mans hand froze briefly while holding the folder. Then, he lifted his head, fixing a cold gaze on Jacob. I provided you with funds to go abroad to aid in recovering Cherises memory, not to chase after a new fling Lennon burst intoughter on the other end of the screen. Jake, youve gone overboard. Jacob pressed his lips together. I have not! He then shifted his gaze to Damiens stern expression. I consulted with an expert today. They suggested the most effective approach is hypnotizing Cherise, calming her mind, and guiding her to retrieve her lost memories? Chapter 1003 What About Hypnosis? Well, thats certainly the gist of it, Jacob mused, his brow furrowing. How about bringing Cherry over soon? If we hypnotize her, her memory should fully recover within a couple of weeks. Hypnosis? Damien scoffed, shaking his head. No. Sebastians words had alreadypletely shattered Cherises trust in Damien. Proposing hypnosis now would only confirm her suspicions that he was erasing her memory once more, just as Sebastian had suggested. Not only would she reject the idea, but it would also deepen her distrust of him. Lets explore other options, Damien suggested. Then we might have to consider medication. Jacob suggested, his lips pouting. But given your perspective, medication probably wont be effective either, right? Absolutely not, Damien responded, his gaze dropping to the pen he idly twirled between his fingers. Letting out a sigh, he continued, Are there any other options we could explore? N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. In my opinion, Lennon chimed in, taking a deep breath, you should just take Cherry for hypnosis. Whether its medication or hypnosis, its worth a shot if it helps her regain her memory! Plus, she already sees you as an adversary. Why fret? Once she recalls everything, shell understand! Do you think I havent thought about that? Damien narrowed his eyes, shooting a cold re at Lennon. Its just that though Jake mentioned that these methods are viable suggestions from experts, Damien continued, his gaze slightly frosty. No one can guarantee with certainty that hypnosis or medication will fully trigger her memory. If we repeatedly try hypnosis or medication to no avail, shell eventually leave me, he continued, his eyes shutting briefly. I cant bear to lose her again. The weight of Damiens words hung heavy in the room, immediately silencing the others. Damien and Cherise had endured countless trials together. Jacob and Lennon were familiar with the challenges the couple had faced. If Damien pushes for hypnosis or medication, itll only drive Cherise further away. Their thoughts echoed silently in the somber atmosphere of the room. Shell always question and resent him, especially with Sebastian lurking in the shadows. If she leaves this time, it might be permanent. And what if her memories dont return? Then we have no choice but to revisit the past. Try to trigger some of Cherisestent memories and assist her in recalling them, Jacob sighed heavily. We should start with the people Cherise still. remembers. Leaning over to scrutinize the data, he wrinkled his brow lightly. Ive arranged for individuals to gather information about Cherises connections in Shaws vige, including her ssmates and acquaintances from school, as well as those she encountered in Lermilleter on in life. This task is quite immense. If it werent for your influence, Damien, I might have struggled to gather everyones photos within a week, Jacob admitted with a wry smile. Ive arranged for Lucy to visit tomorrow and show Cherise the photos. Surely, there are gaps in her memories of the past two decades. Damien nodded in agreement. It seems like our most viable option. As Damien and Jacob conversed carnestly, Lennon remained fixated on theputer screen, lost in thought. His eyes widened abruptly. Jake, did you mention contacting Lucy? Caught off guard, Jacobs guilty expression was evident as he quickly diverted his gaze. Um, well Is Lucy going to Damiens ce tomorrow to see Cherise? Lennon sought rification. Chapter 1004 No Vacancy Jacob emitted a quiet sound of acknowledgment, and his lips pressed together in a tight line as he nodded. Fair enough, Lennon conceded. He took a deep breath, steeling himself before announcing. Ill gather my belongings and seek refuge at Lenoir Manor. Surprise flickered across Jacobs features, and Damien interjected, Theres no vacancy. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ill crash on the couch, Lennon retorted, determinationcing his words. Id rather let a stray dog crash on my couch, Damien countered. Lennon fell into a tense silence, grappling with the turn of events. Frustration bubbled within him. D*mn it! He hurled the pen from his grasp, watching it tter against the floor. Damien, are we even friends? he seethed. Its precisely because were friends that I cant let you crash here, Damien shot back, his brow wrinkling. Lucys warning echoed in his mind, her words from herst visit haunting him. Dont breathe a word to Lennon that Ive been here. If you do, Ill never return, even if Cherise is in a bind next time. Damien locked eyes with Lennon, his expression unwavering. Shes made it clear she doesnt want any encounters with you, he dered firmly. Even if you cant confront her here, you can still catch a glimpse of her from a distance outside. But if you do show up, she wont return to Adania again, not even for Jake or Cherise. A heavy silence hung in the air as Damiens words settled in. After a beat, Lennon offered a bitter smile on the video call, his voice tinged with destion. We love each other. Must I be reduced to observing her from afar? Jacob let out a deep sigh, his tone weighted with emotion. Let me correct you. You dont love each other, he began. She loved you unconditionally, only to be left high and dry in the end. How could you subject her to such pain if your love for her was genuine? Lennons eyes shot up, his eyes brimming with anguish. What have I done to her?! he eximed, his voice trembling with emotion. Thats not what I intended! I never meant to cause her any harm! But that child is yours, Jacob asserted, his eyes narrowing with skepticism. He adopted a scornful tone. If you didnt love her, why stay with her? And if you were with her, why not implement any precautions? As a physician, heprehended the sacrifices Lucy had made for Lennon. If you didnt love her, why pledge to marry her? If not for your promise back then, she wouldnt have Enough! Damien interjected icily before Jacob could conclude. Youre not privy to the whole story, so hold your tongue for now. Lennon visibly slouched on the other end of the video call. Ive always actually he began, trailing off. After a moment of silence, Lennon mustered a bitter smile and shook his head. Forget it, he muttered, resigned. Just catching a glimpse of her from a distance will suffice. Cherise stirred from her sleep, finding her pillow damp with tears. She couldnt quite grasp why she had been weeping, but remnants of her dream lingered-a vision where Damien appeared kind, handsome, and attentive. He even had a blindfold obscuring his eyes. Seems like youre in fine spirits today, Mrs. Lenoir, Frances remarked cheerfully, tapping lightly on the door as she entered, bearing a tray of breakfast delights. Tve whipped up your favorites. Have a peek and see if they tickle your fancy. If its not to your liking, just say the word, Frances continued, swiftly arranging the dishes before Cherise. Im here to cater to your every whim. Whatever you desire. Ill whip it up in a jiffy! Frances suddenly thought of something. Oh, Mr. Lenoir left a message for you this morning. Frances added. with a bright smile. Ms. Staber will be paying you a visit today. With herpany, you certainly wont be bored! Ms. Staber? Cherises brow furrowed in confusion. Tacy? Exactly! Frances affirmed, passing a set of utensils to Cherise. Please, dig in. I need to attend to some matters downstairs. If you require anything, dont hesitate to summon me. Chapter 1005 A Black Fabric Im heading downstairs now. If you prefer not to raise your voice, just inform the bodyguard at the door, and hell ry the message, Frances offered before making her exit. Cherise hesitated for a moment before speaking up. Actually I do have a request. Frances halted in her tracks, turning back to face Cherise. What else can I assist you with? I need a piece of fabric. Cherise exined, her brow wrinkling as she tried to recall the details of the ck satin cloth covering Damiens eyes in her dream. A piece of ck satin fabric with intricate dark patterns. She gestured with her hands, indicating the desired dimensions. About this size. Frances heart skipped a beat as she processed Cherises request. The fabric she described can it possibly be Whats wrong? Is there a problem? Cherise inquired noticing Frances sudden silence. Oh, no. No issue at all! Frances quickly reassured her, shing a bright smile as she swung the door open. Tll fetch it for you right away! Its just a simple piece of ck fabric. Itspletely harmless, right? With that thought, Frances descended the stairs, making her way to the utility room to locate the requested item. After a thorough search, Frances finally located the ck fabric amidst the various spare pieces stored in the house, remnants from when Damien pretended to be blind five years prior. Here you go, Frances said, presenting the fabric to Cherise, who epted it with hands trembling uncontrobly. It was exactly as she had seen in her dream. Shortly after Cherise had finished her meal, Lucy made her entrance. Damiens keeping a close eye on you, she remarked, opening the door and settling on the edge of Cherises bed. When I arrived, I spotted someone lingering beneath a window of one of the rooms. It puzzled me initially-what could be the purpose of standing under a window? But now that Im here, its clear. Its your room. With a swift motjon, Lucy opened the book she had brought andid it out before Cherise. From her pocket, she retrieved a box of cigarettes. Mind if I indulge? she inquired, to which Cherise shook her head. Not at all. Does Damien truly believe youve be invincible? Lucy chuckled, crossing her legs and lighting a cigarette. Even with amnesia, youre not foolish enough to contemte a leap from a room at this height! She pushed the book toward Cherise. Take a look. Cherise furrowed her brow as she inspected the item before her, flipping through pages of the book. with a puzzled expression. Whats all this? she queried, the book revealing a collection of old photographs depicting a diverse array of individuals spanning various ages. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only These are faces from your past, Lucy replied casually, taking another drag from her cigarette. I heard. you and Damien had a bit of a falling out? Its rather unnecessary, Lucy said, gracefully blowing smoke rings into the air. Lately, Damiens been preupied with you. Since you mentioned a desire to reim your memories, about a week ago, he began dispatching people to gather information from those who knew you. Hes been requesting any Cherry, youre twenty-five now, Lucy remarked, her smile aloof. In those twenty-five years, Ive crossed paths with thousands of people. I thought it was an impossible feat, but Damien somehow managed to pull it off. She produced several additional books from her bag nonchntly. The mans utterly mad. Hes gathered photos of every person who has ever known you. As Cherise continued to leaf through the pages, her confusion lingered. Will I regain my memory by looking at these photos? she inquired, searching for rity. Of course not, Lucy replied curtly. Chapter 1006 Cherise’s Inner Turmoil Lucy exhaled a smoke ring. I want to experiment and see if there are still remnants of your memories lingering within you even when experiencing amnesia. By starting from these fragments, perhaps you. can expedite the process of recovering your memory. Pay no heed to those voices outside insinuating that Damien doesnt wish for your memory to return, the woman stared at Cherise intently. Truth be told, Damien is yearning most fervently for your memory to be restored. Cherise pressed her lips together, sensing a warmth in certain recesses of her heart. She managed to muster a wry smile. Is that so? In her mind echoed Damiens chilling words from the previous day when he had instructed her to regard him as an adversary. She pursed her lips once more. I havent noticed. Of course you havent, Lucy sneered. Your animosity towards him blinds you, so naturally, you cant perceive it. Rising from her seat, Lucy utched the window, inviting in the crisp autumn breeze. I can empathize with Damien. Its not that he doesnt want you to regain your memories. He simply wishes to approach it with greater sensitivity. Cherise regarded Lucy with a puzzled expression. Lucy closed her eyes, relishing the sensation of the wind caressing her skin. Because many memories from your past may inflict pain upon you, she borated. Look at whats happening now. Thest time we spoke on the phone, you were blissfully unaware of what had happened with your mother or the circumstances surrounding your marriage to Damien. But look at you now, Lucy continued, retrieving a mirror and presenting it to Cherise. Take a good look at yourself. Since waking up this morning, you havent washed your face or brushed your teeth. You look exhausted, as though you have a lot on your mind. Arent you constantly grappling with inner turmoil, questioning why things unfolded this way? Cherise scrutinized her reflection in the mirror, her lips forming a tight line. Lucys remarks rang true. The figure staring back at her bore little resemnce to the Cherise of yesterday. Just twenty-four hours prior, she could have easily donned overalls and styled her hair into pigtails, apanying ke to the library to catch a glimpse of the girl he admired. But now The image in the mirror seemed to embody years of weariness and uncertainty. With a resigned sigh, she pushed the mirror aside. She rose to attend to her morning routine, resolving to brush her teeth, cleanse her face, and apply moisturizer in the bathroom. Thats more like it, Lucy remarked, leaning casually against the bathroom door, observing Cherises actions. Youre aging. A twenty-five-year-old woman still needs to prioritize self-care. She paused. allowing her words to sink in. Now, do you grasp why Damien has always sought to tenderly guide your memory recovery? Transitioning from a carefree state to embracing reality is indeed a journey, Lucy affirmed. However, Sebastian circumvented this process by divulging the truth prematurely, disregarding your emotional well-being. His aim? Simply to drive a wedge between you and Damien. Someone who genuinely cares for you wouldnt exploit your most painful memories to manipte you. Cherises hand faltered momentarily as she applied moisturizer. After a contemtive pause, she lifted uttered those words yesterday? Yes. You might not be aware, but Damien has a personal physician named Jacob Caldwell, Lucy revealed gently. Since the day of your ident, Damien swiftly dispatched him overseas to confer with specialists and devise a strategy aimed at facilitating your memory recovery. Cherises lips formed a tight line. But no one ever informed me, she murmured, realization dawning upon her. Those who genuinely prioritize your well-being often work silently behind the scenes without seeking recognition, Lucy exined. Only those driven solely by self-interest will eagerly step forward to im credit. With that, Lucy extinguished her cigarette and settled back onto the edge of the bed. Your task now is to look through these books.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1007 A Difficult Position Lets see if anyone sparks a memory. Otherwise, all our efforts will have been for naught, Lucy suggested. Cherises lips pressed into a thin line as she settled back onto the bed, resuming her. examination of the photos. As daylight waned and the room darkened with the onset of evening, Cherise noticed the fading. sunlight giving way to the encroaching night. By eight oclock at night, Lucys persistent yawns betrayed her fatigue. After hours spent poring over the photographs, Cherises breakthrough came unexpectedly. She identified a figure in one of the books with a pointed finger. I remember him, she dered. I recall his name, and I remember he once lent me a hand. Lucys expression soured as she nced at the page subconsciously, her disbelief evident as she covered her face with her hands in frustration. After all this time, you only remember one person? Cherise nodded solemnly. It appears so. Very well, Lucy sighed, closing the book and tucking it away. Ill have a word with Damien and see if we can arrange for this individual to be released from the mental institution. As Lucy departed. Cherise remained seated, her gaze following the woman until she disappeared. Then, realization struck, causing her eyes to widen in astonishment. M-mental institution? Yes. Lucy confirmed, reopening the door at the sound of Cherises startled voice. She offered a reassuring smile. Hes the only person you remember. Even if hes currently confined, Damien will see to his release. Lucys expression softened, a faint smile gracing her lips. I just worry that Mr. Lenoir will have to go through quite a hassle. Lucys voice trailed off her words hanging in the air, leaving Cherise puzzled over her cryptic statement. In my recollectionn was a standout student. How could he possibly end up in a mental institution Because he desired something he shouldnt have, Lucy rified with a subtle smile before departing. leaving Cherise still befuddled by the revtion. Cherise contemted chasing after Lucy for rification, but her intentions wer vignt bodyguards stationed at the door. Mrs. Lenoir, they interjected, raising her, Please dont put us in a difficult position. Cherise fell silent and resigned to the situation. Fine. wont put them in a difficult posi stuck in this challengingsituation. Retreating to her room, Cherise stretched out on the bed, her senses attuned to the fain downstars. With the vis impable soundproofing, she strained to discern Damiens teed with a hint of self- deprecation. The current Cherise remained unaware ofns fate Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Leo. Teratone Danniens role in orchestratingns admission to the mental institution. Themotion downstairs persisted for a long time. After more than half an hour, the faint s Euer departure could be heard from outside. Another half hour psed before the measured. footsteps of a man ascended the stairs and approached Cherises room. adversary, maintaining an air of indifference toward him. However, today Lucys words lingered, subtly influencing her thoughts. Even if Lucys assertions were untrue, Cherise couldnt continue treating Damien as an enem Moreover, her attention was drawn to the ck silk cloth resting in the corner of the desk. Last nights dream Lost in contemtion, Cherise was jolted from her reverie by the nearing footsteps of the man. As they halted outside her door, she could distinctly discern his deep voice asking the bodyguard about her. Feeling a surge of unease, Cherise hastily scrambled onto the bed, pulling the nket over herself to feign slumber. Once the bodyguard updated Damien on Cherises condition, he gracefully opened the door and entered the room. Chapter 1008 Playing Catch-Up A slight figurey beneath the covers in the dimly illuminated room, her features concealed from sight. The man chuckled softly. He knew she was awake but approached the bed quietly, settling himself on the edge. Tenderly, he brushed his fingers through her hair, offering a gentle pat on her shoulder. Lucy filled me in, he began, reassuring her gently. Since you still remember Jan, Ill arrange for you to meet him tomorrow in hopes of sparking some memories of him within you. Perhaps itll awaken memories of me as well. After that, he tucked her in with care. Recovering your memories takes time, so prepare yourself for a prolonged battle. Cherise, inexplicably sensing an ache in her heart, felt her pulse quicken. She slowly felt herself caring more for Damien. Yet, Cherise maintained her fa?ade of slumber, unwilling to put aside her pride. After all, she was stubborn and spoke to him coldly the day prior. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After what had happened today, Cherise sensed a shift in her feelings toward Damien, yet she couldnt bring herself to face him. Though Damien remained silent, she imagined him inwardly mocking herck of restraint, ridiculing her previous defiance. Thus, she kept her eyes shut, deepening her breaths to enhance the illusion of sleep. A faint smile tugged at Damiens lips. He was amused seeing her oblivious state, lost in her imagination. Nevertheless, he decided against exposing her charade. Instead, he spoke softly, Ill be workingte tonight, wrapping up matters in Adania. Considering your memories ofn, you likely recall events from high school, he continued, his fingers gently trailing through her hair. Starting tomorrow, Ill take you back to Shawbury and revisit your old high school grounds. He let out a soft sigh. Im also curious about your high school days. We only met when you were twenty, so I missed two decades of your life. Perhaps this is my chance to catch up. Cherise pouted, feeling her heart flutter in response to Damiens words. She couldnt deny their power. He could melt any womans heart, and Cherise wasnt immune, even if she had lost her memory. Seeing such warmth and sincerity from a usually reserved man was enough to move any woman. In the dim room, Cherises features softened subtly. Sinceing back from Ziphon, Ive been caught up with work, Damien revealed, his hand still gently stroking her head, oblivious to the change in Cherises expression. That might be why you think Im being indifferent, right? He leaned in, let out a sofi sigh, and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead. I feel responsible for your current state. Damien pledged, From tomorrow onward, Ill carve out time to be by your side. Things will start looking up, With the mans brief, tender kiss, a profound ripple surged through Cherises heart, and her fists tightened at her sides. He promised things would improve. And in that promise, she found sce, daring to believe in a brighter future. It will get better. That night, Cherise plunged into yet another extensive dream. In this reverie, she found herself alongside a young ke and Damien, his eyes veiled by a blindfold, frolicking, and fishing in a picturesque mountain vige. Chapter 1009 Cherise’s Dreams Sweetheart, even though you cant see anything, allow me to paint the scene around us with words, Cherise began softly, leaning into Damiens embrace. Were standing on a bridge overlooking a serene river. The clear water below flows gently, originating from a mountain stream She continued, her voice earnest. There are fish in that river Theres trout, whitelish Cherise was always happy and joyful in her dreams, even when Damien was blind. Yet upon waking. Cherise found hall her pillow soaked with tears. Theughter and delight of her dreams stood in stark contrast to the emptiness that enveloped her upon awakening. Since Sebastian had emerged, there was a rift between her and Damien. Damien had distanced himself From Cherise and never shared a bed with her. The stark contrast between the warmth of her dreams and the chilly reality made Cherise feel like her heart was being constricted, causing considerable difort. With pursed lips, she opened the door without a second thought. The vignt bodyguard outside offered a cautionary reminder. Mrs. Lenoir, its not safe for you to venture out. Im not. Cherise asserted, her lips forming a tight line. Just ry to Damien that he muste to me inmediately, without dy Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Lenoir I dont think thats a good idea. The bodyguard hesitated, his concern evident. Mr. Lenoir is presently engaged. While this fact might have cluded others in the house, the bodyguards on shifts were privy to it. Damien had dedicated the entire night to his work within his study, scarcely allowing himself any repose. Emerging briefly only ten minutes ago to instruct Frances to warm a cup of milk for him as dawn broke, he retreated to his bedroom. Yet Cherise remained oblivious to these particrs, her mind. failing to recall Damiens pledge to apany her to Shawbury alter toiling overtime She frowned at the bodyguards remark. Why is he upied? Recollecting the dream wherein Damien had vowed to eternally be by her side and share in her joys and sorrows, Cherise was overwhelmed by an inexplicable sense of emptiness and uncase in her heart. Mr. Lenoir is Youre awake? A deep male voice interjected before the bodyguard could finish, halting further interaction. Cherises eyes snapped upwards at the sound, recognizing the mans voice. In the distance, Damien strode toward her, d in light gray pajamas, his voice carrying a deep, captivating timbre that matched his striking appearance. The loosely draped cor of his attire revealed his sturdy corbone. Bathed in the morning light, his slow approach to her exuded aforting warmth and undeniable allure. Da she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. Then, spurred by a surge of courage, she opened her arms wide and dashed towards him. Honey! Her tender form collided with his, causing Damien to sway slightly. It wasnt her weight that caught him off guard, but rather the unexpected embrace. Whats wrong? Concern etched across his features, and he searched her eyes intently. Did you have a nightmare? That seemed the only usible exnation. If not for a nightmare, it seemed unlikely that the woman who regarded him with hostility and treated him as an adversary suddenly rushed into his arms, addressing him as honey. Since encountering Sebastian at the library, she had consistently referred to him by his name. Cherise met his eyes, which were brimming with genuine worry. The sincerity reflected in his eyes caused her heart to flutter. Her emotions rxed inexplicably, and tears began to trace silent paths down her cheeks as she shook her head. No I didnt.. It wasnt a nightmare. Chapter 1010 You Must Shave Am I under a spell? Why do I think of such a decent man as my adversary? I just she trailed off, her thoughts interrupted by Damiens gentle inquiry. What did you dream about? You can confide in me, his deep voice resonated with genuine concern as he brushed away a tear from the corner of her eye. Or, if youre hungry. I can prepare something for you. As he expressed concern for her, Cherise struggled to suppress her tears. A flicker of panic was heard in Damiens voice. This was a rare urrence. Enveloping her in aforting embrace, he carried her towards the bedroom. Tenderly easing her onto the bed, he couldnt help but notice her tear-stained pillow. A heaviness settled in the mans heart. Why do you seem so sad? he inquired, his lips pressed together as he wiped away her tears. Is it because of a nightmare, or His gaze darkened. Are you upset at being trapped here by me? I never meant to confine you or take away your freedom. Im just afraid of something happening to you. Damien confessed, a touch of sorrow and distress in his tone. After a moment, he chuckled softly. If you want to leave, I wont hold you back. But He reached for her hand. Let my people protect you, okay? RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Cherise sniffled, feeling dazed from crying. Upon hearing his words, she suddenly lifted her head and met his apologetic gaze. Taken aback by his misunderstanding, she hastily shook her head and pursed her lips. Im not Please dont refuse me, Damien implored, interpreting the shake of her head as a rejection of the protection he wanted to arrange. Its for your safety. Lowering his voice to a gentle murmur, he added. I understand I know you have doubts about me because of the past. Perhaps you doubt my character or whether Im worthy of you, Damien continued, lips pursed with slight destion coloring his words. But please believe me. Im thest person who wants to see you hurt. Dont cry, he urged, wiping away tears from the corners of her eyes, his sincere gaze tinged with distress. Ill let you go. You can go wherever you want. I wont stand in your way. Cherises heart clenched as if gripped by an unseen force, leaving her unsettled. As she gazed into Damiens eyes, which held a humble and slightly sheepish gaze, she had a whirlwind of conflicting emotions while listening to his pleading tone. Without thinking, she reached out and gently touched his face, running her fingers over his stubble. You need to shave, she remarked softly. Damien was taken aback by her gesture, instinctively reaching up to touch his chin. Indeed, his stubble was making its presence felt again. His ingrained personal hygiene habits persisted despite his busy schedule dealing with Cherise and thepanys affairs. However, in recent days, she had been ignoring him and treating him like an adversary. Feeling mentally and physically drained, Damien had growness concerned about his appearance. After all, the woman he cherished most seemed indifferent to his existence. Consequently, his stubble had stealthily reappeared amidst him being preupied. With a helpless smile, he gently grasped her hand, which was tracing the stubble on his face. Ill shave later, he promised. Cherise pursed her lips, shaking her head earnestly. Shave now, she insisted. Damien wrinkled his brow slightly and replied, Ill shaveter. Shave now, Cherise persisted, seemingly having a bone to pick with him. In truth, she had no good reason for him to shave. Cherise simply hadnt yet found the words to express that she no longer harbored any me toward him. Instead, she understood the efforts he had made on her behalf. Chapter 1011 Stay Focused To Damien, Cherises plea for him to shave carried great significance. It stirred fear within him that she might vanish the moment he turned away. He had toiled through the night andpleted all his tasks in preparation to apany her in the search forn. He was also nning to take her to Shawbury High to attempt to invoke her memories there. Despite all that, his heart quivered with trepidation when she approached him in tears at dawn. He feared that she couldnt endure his dominance and arrogance any longer. Damien was afraid that she yearned to depart. Since Cherise lost her memory. Damien felt like hed morphed into a perpetually anxious state. And so, he rebuffed her once more, saying. Ill do it when you cease crying and throwing a fuss. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cherise sighed, her lips pouting as she ultimately sighed and asked, Are you going to do it? Damiens lips pressed together, his brow wrinkled as he stared at her. How about this-will you shave for me? You want me to shave for you? Cherise felt utterly clueless about how to proceed. Although she had shaved for him in her dream, she hadnt the faintest idea how to replicate the act. Not only had she shaved for him in her dream, but she had also helped bathe him and The vivid recollection sent an abrupt flush of warmth to her cheeks. She pouted, met Damiens gaze, and remarked, Arent you afraid Ill identally hurt you? No. Observing the blush on her face and the yful tone in her voice, Damiens apprehensions began to melt away gradually. Even though youve lost your memory, you were previously an exceptional surgeon. I trust you wont make such a rookie mistake Cherise was speechless. Was I really so incredible? I used to be a surgeon? She had always believed herself to be nothing more than a na?ve girl under Damiens protection. With this realization, she found herself lifted from the bed by Damien and carried into the bathroom. A slightly heavy, cold metal razor was ced in her hand, and Damien stood before her, smiling. Go ahead. Cherise gazed at the opulent razor in her hand, feeling a surge of panic. She had only suggested Damien shave because she sensed his low spirits and hoped to cheer him up. Pressuring him to was Cherises clumsy attempt to convey that she no longer condemned him. But now, she found herself in a perplexing predicament. Why am I suddenly tasked with shaving this mans stubble? She ha idea how to proceed! Dr. Shaw, stay focused, Damiens low, teasing voice cut through Cherises swirling thoughts. Cherises heart skipped a beat. Is he deliberately calling me Dr. Shaw now? Is he intentionally trying to rattle me? Her hand trembled slightly as she held the razor. After a moment of inner turmoil, she decisively set the razor down on the sink firmly and turned to Damien carnestly. Actually, theres something I need to tell you. Damiens silent scrutiny intensified, casting a palpable tension over the room. Cherise felt a surge of nervousness under his prating gaze. Yet, some conversations couldnt be dyed any longer. She steeled herself. Lets just get it over with! Yesterday, Lucy approached me and divulged a lot, Cherise began, taking a deep breath. Meeting see that I shouldnt have doubted you because of Sebastians words or those supposed pieces of evidence. Damien was taken aback and in a daze. Is she truly going to address these matters? In the moments leading up to her confession, he had mentally braced himself for the possibility of her seeking a divorce or a breakup. But A glimmer of hope subtly flickered across Damiens features. Still, he maintained a composed fa?ade, his expression betraying no hint of emotion. And? he prompted calmly. Chapter 1012 I’m Incredibly Lonely And I want to extend my apologies to you Cherise paused, drawing in a deep breath as she regarded Damien earnestly. After careful consideration, I realize you may have had valid reasons for your previous actions. I cant remember what happened in the past, but I can sense your genuine kindness toward me-it emanates from your heart. Hence She hesitated, feeling somewhat awkward and timid as she tiptoed shyly, gently kissing his chin. So, Im prepared to allow you to assist me in recovering my memories and uncovering the truth about our past. If my memories indeed paint you in a negative light, Ill have no choice but to leave you. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. But if you had legitimate motives She sniffled as if reaffirming her decision. Then Ill owe you an apology and agree to one request from you! Raising his brows. Damien felt a wave of relief wash over him, dissipating the worry that had been. gnawing at his heart. With a helpless shake of his head, he reached out and affectionately pinched Cherises cheek. Then youd better brace yourself to wee our third child. Our third child? Cherises eyes widened in disbelief. What do you mean? You would have had to agree to one of my requests sooner orter. Damien exined with a teasing glint, and Im requesting you to He lifted her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. To give me a third child. Cherises cheeks flushed crimson in an instant. She swiftly pushed Damien away. You you. You silly girl. Damien chuckled, pulling Cherise into a tight embrace. You scared me there. He admitted that he had nearly let her slip away because he had mistakenly assumed he was the cause of her tears. He thought she was upset at being imprisoned by him. In truth, he couldnt bear to see her cry. Each tear felt like a stab to his heart, leaving him with a sense of profound guilt. Darling, Cherise murmured, nestled in the warmth of his embrace, may I make a bold request? Damien arched his brows. Of course, he replied, open to her request. The woman tentatively traced circles on Damiens chest with her fingers. Can I ask you to sleep with me every night from now on? Since Damien encountered Sebastian in the library, he had made a conscious decision to spend each night in the study. This left Cherise alone in their bedroom, sleeping by herself and waking up to an empty space. The solitude weighed heavily on her. The reason for her emotional state this morning and her immediate search for Damien upon waking stemmed from her inability to reconcile the intimacy she had experienced with him in her dreams and his absence when she woke up. After Cherise finished speaking, she sensed Damiens body stiffen slightly beneath her touch. Actually, if youre busy, its fine I just dont want to wake up alone in the bedroom every morning, she rified softly. Assuming he was upset, she pouted and added, I feel incredibly lonely without you Damien pursed his lips, feeling somewhat bewildered by Cherises helpless and distressed voice. So he began, instinctively enfolding her tightly in his arms. Was this the reason for your tears? Cherise nodded heavily, her head bowed low, Its embarrassing and melodramatic, she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. I dont know why Maybe because Ive grown ustomed to you holding me every night Suddenly, being without you feels incredibly difficult Then perhaps you wont have to get used to being in bed without me, Damien mused, releasing a long breath as relief washed over him. I promise Ill always be there to apany you to sleep, no matter what challenges we face in the future. Chapter 1013 Be Gentle Youre neither embarrassing nor melodramatic. Im grateful youre speaking from your heart, Damien assured Cherise, his hand tenderly stroking her head. Regardless if youve regained your memories, youll always be my beloved Cherise. Her personality her endearing quirks, and her reliance on him remained unchanged. However, Damien continued, lifting her chin to meet his gaze, If you want me tomit to sleeping beside you every night in the future, ites with a condition. You must agree to my condition before I agree to yours. Cherises heart clenched. What is it? she inquired anxiously. With a gentle smile, Damien retrieved the razor from the sink and offered it to Cherise. This, he replied cryptically. Cherise was dumbstruck, her eyes widening in surprise. Why dont you do this yourself she mumbled incredulously. She scrutinized the razor in her hand, her hesitation palpable as she pressed her lips together. Despite her former proficiency as a surgeon, the notion of wielding the razor on Damiens face filled her with trepidation. He was Lenoir Groups president and a prominent figure in Adania. The possibility of identally causing him harm and resulting in a scar that would mar his dignity loomedrge in her mind. And the thought of the embarrassment that would ensue if it known that his wife had inflicted such an injury while shaving him It was unthinkable, me With these apprehensions swirling in her thoughts, the razor felt like a red-hot coal in her hand. Cherise hastily threw the razor to the sink. Momentster, the razor found its way back into Cherises grasp. Damiens dark, unwavering eyes bore into her, making it impossible for her to refuse. Mrs. Lenoir, are you declining such a simple request. from me? his voice, firm and unyielding, left no room for negotiation. Under Damiens unwavering gaze, Cherise reluctantly retrieved the razor. Dont me me if I identally nick you, she warned. Damien simply smiled and nodded in response. Go ahead. You cant me me! Cherise took a deep breath, her brow furrowing in concentration. With hi being significantly taller than her, shaving him would require her to tilt her head back, a prospec found exhausting. She pouted, then suddenly brightened as an idea struck her. Come here. Damien watched with amusement as the petite woman fetched a small stool and climbed onto it wh holding the razor. His lips curled up at the sight. He obediently moved closer, reaching out to grab he slender waist, mindful of keeping her steady. This time, she stood a few inches taller than him. Cherise felt her cheeks flush as she instructed, Look up. Yes, maam, Damien replied with a faint smile, tilting his head back as requested. Please be gentle with me, Mrs. Lenoir. Cherise pursed her lips, switched on the electric razor, and was about to carefully shave his stubble. Worried I might identally nick you? Im not concerned about that. Since Im so shameless, I have thick skin, Damien joked. But Im more worried about you hurting yourself. Cherise continued shaving, keeping a steady grip on the electric shaver. She smiled, yfully adding, I dont think youre shameless. She inwardly felt she was the shameless one, having been the one to initiate the argument and now being the first to make amends. She had been the one to regard him as an adversary initially, yet she was now the one requesting his presence in bed. Cherise couldnt help but feel somewhat indecisive, shameless, and melodramatic. The man offered a faint smile. In your presence, Ill always be shameless. Cherises face flushed a crimson red. She gently patted him. Stop making meugh, Im going to start now. The man nodded, his expression serious as Cherise started shaving his stubble.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1014 Exhaustion Takes Over The strands of hair framing Cherises cars were soft and silky, carching the morning sunlight and emitting a golden sheen, much like her gentle and captivating aura. Bushing faintly, she meticulously Trmmed Damiens stubble, ensuring each contour was perfect, before tenderly wiping his face with at Towel Finally, she breathed a sigh of relief. Mission aplished, she announced. Hmm, much better now, Damien remarked, turning to assess his reflection in the mirror. A grin spread across his Lace. Youre certainly talented, Mrs. Lenoir. It looks like I can rely on you for my shaving needs from now on Cherises response came swiftly. Tobject she protested with a touch of yful defiance. Resistance is funile. Damien teased as he leaned in, pressing his forehead against Cherises. Feeling hungry? What are you craving? Ill ship it up for you Cherise pouted, her hand caressing her stomach, realizing she did feel quite hungry. Does a sandwichy sound good? Damien suggested, already predicting Cherises response from her gestures. Without waiting for her reply, he swept her up and swiftly carried her downstairs. Setting Cherise gently into a chair at the dining table, he nted a tender kiss on her forehead. Hang tight. Ill be back ma july. With thar, Damiens tall, imposing figure vanished into the kitchen. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. In the kitchen, Frances bustled about, her eyebrows raised at Damiens unexpected return. Mr. Lenoir, werent you off to get some rest? What brings you back? As Damien stepped into the kitchen, Frances swiftly redirected him. Are you hungry? What tickles your taste burls? Ill whip something up for you. Forget about doing it on your own. Youve been burning the midnight oil. Go catch some shut-eye. Arent you supposed to whisk Mrs. Lenoir away to the countryside today? Damiens towering frame obscured Cherise from Frances view. You didnt get any shut-eyest night? Cherise asked worriedly. Frances remarks had stirred a flutter of concern in Cherises chest. Rising from her seat, she hurried over to Damiens side. I thought She had assumed hed risen early, like her. Frances words jogged her memory. Someone had whispered promises in her carst night her hed handlepany affairs before joining her for their countryside adventure. So he re slept at all. The realization that this man had sacrificed his rest for her, coaxing and worrying about here a sleepless night, weighed heavily on Cherise. Please, go and rest, she urged, gently sping I can handle the cooking. I have time to spare, Damien replied, turning to her with a tender smile. Im thrilled that we ma amends today, Mrs. Lenoir. Let me make you a sandwich You can make me a sandwich any time, Cherise insisted, pouting and halting him. You need to rest first. Damien smiled ruefully. No need. I insist on making a sandwich for you first Before he could finish, he staggered sideways. Cherise acted swiftly, catching him to prevent him from falling. Frances also hurried over to support Damien from the other side. the doorframe, declining assistance from the two women. But it seems I could really use some rest. Mr. Hampson! Cherise called out promptly. Shortly after, Mr. Hampson arrived with other servants, and they supported Damien to the upstairs bedroom. Mr. Lenoir is utterly exhausted, the family doctor remarked an hourter, removing his stethoscope. In my professional opinion, Mr. Lenoir hasnt had a decent nights sleep in a week. Chapter 1015 You’re Not Invincible Now that hes finally sleeping soundly, his biggest problem must have been resolved, the doctor remarked, ncing at Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir, you must take good care of Mr. Lenoir and make sure he sleeps during this time. Hes too neglectful of his own well-being. Cherise listened intently to the doctors concerns about Damien. She also took note of Mr. Hampsons ount of Damiens recent sleep patterns. It seemed that he hadnt been able to rest properly since she lost her memory. He managed only three to four hours of sleep a day, consumed by fear that something might happen to her. He was afraid she would lose all her memories after some time due to amnesia. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Consequently, he worked tirelessly, handling thepanys affairs and overseeing his subordinates. Since Sebastian had informed her of their past, Damien had been sleeping only one or two hours a night, spendingte hours in the study to carve out more time to be with her. Mr. Lenoir hasnt been getting enough resttely Mr. Hords struck Cherise deeply. causing a pang in her heart. Tears welled up in her eyes and silently rolled down her cheeks. You always call me a fool, she murmured, reaching out to stroke the mans cold, stoic face tenderly, But arent you the real fool? C He silently endured so much for her without ever revealing the extent of his sacrifices. He would rather bear her resentment and misunderstanding than burden her with exnations. If it hadnt been for Lucys words yesterday or if Mr. Hampson hadnt disclosed Damiens recent sleeplessness Would I still persist in misunderstanding him? Would I still engage in endless arguments with him? Im not a fool, the man murmured, slowly opening his eyes and gently wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Please dont cry. It pains me to see you like this. Cherises tears finally spilled over. She threw herself into his embrace. If you dont want me to cry, then stop putting yourself through this torment. Im fine, the man smiled faintly, reaching to caress her head. Im a man. Ill be alright. Youre a man, but youre not invincible! Cherise bit her lip as shey against him, feeling the warmth of his body. Her voice caught in her throat. If you keep pushing yourself like this, youll be gone before I regain my memory! That wont happen, the mans voice remained faint. Its just a matter of not getting enough rest. Its nothing major. Insufficient rest can lead to serious health issues, the doctor added, concerned by Damiens disregard for his well-being. Continuing to subject yourself to this level of strain could overwhelm even the strongest physiques. Did you hear that? Cherise sniffled, her gaze fixed on Damiens face with a touch of frustration. The doctor clearly stated that even the strongest body cant endure this pressure! She drew in a deep breath. Ive made a decision. Youre not permitted to do anything today. Just stay home to rest and sleep! Silly girl, Damien sighed softly. Theres still so much to do today. How can I possibly sleep? I Im not going! Cherise sniffled, her tone resolute. Even if you refuse to rest, I wont go to Shawbury today. And even if I go, I wont dwell on the past unless you take care of yourself! Damien frowned, studying her worried expression. After a moment, he managed a forced smile. It seems Ill have to heed your advice today and prioritize my rest. Thats right! Set everything else aside for now, Cherise affirmed. You must take good care of yourself today! I dont want to regain my memories only to lose my husband! Chapter 1016 Damien’s Password She spoke confidently and assertively, yet Damien sensed a tenderness within her. He offered Cherise a rueful smile. But Ive already arranged so much The fatigue in Damiens eyes was evident, his voice barely above a whisper. I dont care about your ns. Today, you need to rest in bed! Cherise insisted gently, casing him back onto the bed. Dy the tasks that can wait. As for the urgent tasks She paused, chewing on her lip. Tll handle them! He managed a faint smile, his eyes betraying his exhaustion as he looked up at her in exasperation. You may not be able to manage it all. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. How dare you say that? Cherise countered, tucking his arms back under the covers. Ill prove it to you today! Even if Ive lost my memory. Im still your steadfast ally, fully capable of supporting you! Damien nced at her, a touch of surprise flickering in his eyes. He remembered when Cherise had expressed her eagerness to assist at thepany, mentioning her aspiration to be his right-hand woman. Alright, he agreed after a brief pause, a smile forming on his lips. Today, Ill lean on you, Mrs. Lenoir. Okay! Cherise nodded confidently. You get some rest! Mm. Only then did Damien exhale a sigh of relief, sinking into the covers and finally closing his eyes in peace. Cherise lingered by Damiens side until his breathing steadied, then quietly slipped away. Upon her departure. Cherise seized Damiens phone. She had left explicit instructions for Mr. Hampson to keep a vignt eye on Damien. If Damien stirs, make him go back to bed. And if he makes a fuss, dont hesitate to contact me! shemanded. Mr. Hampson settled into a chair beside Damien dutifully, his gaze unwavering as he observed the sleeping figure. Meanwhile, in the quiet of the study. Cherise unlocked Damiens phone to discover a message awaiting her. Jans requests have been sent to your email. Please check it promptly and respond. A frown creased her forehead as she mulled over the name. Jan The single person she had recollections of Ians support was a beacon during Cherises academic journey. He had provided her with study materials for her SATs and encouraged her to strive for excellence. In those moments, she had harbored aspirations of emting his path, envisioning herself attending a prestigious university to pursue medical career. The events that followed remained shrouded in the mist of Cherises memory. Yet, Damien had hinted at her exceptional prowess as a surgeon. Thus, her past self must have been driven by ambition, scaling heights of aplishment. With these musings swirling in her mind, Cherise turned her attention to Damiensputer. An obstacle presented itself in the form of a password-protected email ount. Cherises brow furrowed in concentration as she attempted variousbinations-birthdates, personal details-all to no avail. Even their wedding anniversary date failed to grant her ess. Frustration tinged her efforts. She was reluctant to disturb Damiens slumber and aware that the household staff wouldnt know their boss password. Eventually, she surrendered to defeat, casually inputting a password she frequently employed. To her astonishment, it worked. Cherises eyes widened in disbelief. This this password wasnt a significant date or a unique symbol. It was simply a password she often used. Could it be that Damien had set his email password to match my frequently utilized password? Was he concerned I might face difficulty essing his email? A wry smile tugged at Cherises lips. This man he must certainly love me deeply Chapter 1017 Ian’s Requests Chapter 1017 Ians Requests Unfortunately, their shared history still eluded her. Steeling herself, Cherise took a deep breath and opened the email marked ns requests. The contents within made Cherises jaw drop in shock. The email starkly outlinedns demands. In addition to the initial two million,n had reconsidered his stance. He gathered that returning to Shawbury to help Cherise recover her memory would be a prolonged endeavor. Hence, he requested an additional three million from Damien, bringing the total to five million. Another one ofns requests conveyed his desire to procure a residence in Shawbury, expressing difort with the prospect of an extended hotel stay upon his return to the town. He believed having a ce to call home during his stay was equitable. lan also asserted that he couldn''t forget Damiens past actions. Despite a prior verbal apology from post of no Damien,n deemed it insufficient. He insisted that Damienpose a lengthy Twitter fewer than 500 words on his personal ount, affirmingns virtuous character and acknowledging his past transgressions. Perched in Damiens chair, Cherise squinted at the words on the screen, her eyes burning as she rubbed them vigorously. Doubt gnawed at her. She thought that she had misinterpreted the email. Unaware of Damiens past misdeeds that had provokedns demand for an apology, Cherise remained steadfast in her belief that even if Damien had indeed wrongedn... Damien had requested thatn join her on the journey back to Shawbury to jog her memory.ns requests seemed utterly absurd. Then in the email appeared to be opportunistic and solely driven by self- interest. Yet, then embedded in her memory was the epitome of nobility and integrity. He was the very pride of Shawbury High, the embodiment of inspiration.n was a boy who hadmanded the admiration of all the girls in school. Before her SATS, he had generously provided her with old study materials, words of encouragement, and heartfelt smiles. Despite her efforts, Cherise couldnt reconcile then described in the email with the one etched in her memories. As she was feeling perplexed, the ringing of Damien''s phone interrupted the silence again.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Mr. Lenoir,n is causing a scene at the hotel and insists on your immediate agreement to his terms. It was a call from someone named Otto Walkins. Otherwise, hes threatening to besmirch your reputation in Mrs. Lenoirs presence. n asserts that Mrs. Lenoir only recalls him now and will undeniably believe whatever he says. There was a brief pause on the other end of the line before Otto continued, Should you reject his demands, he''ll approach Sebastian. Consequently, Mrs. Lenoir will have a low regard for you. He maintains that someone as intelligent as him can concoct a detailed array of lies to sow resentment and discord towards you in your wife. Cherises grip on the phone tightened as she struggled to absorb the shocking revtion. After a momentary pause topose herself, she steadied her voice. Did...n really say that? she inquired, her toneced with disbelief. Otto was momentarily silenced by Cherises gentle inquiry. After some time, his voice deepened. Are you Mrs. Lenoir? he countered. Cherise pursed her lips. Yes, | am, she answered firmly. Wheres Mr. Lenoir? Otto pressed. Hes resting, Cherise replied tersely. In that case, | shall wait for Mr. Lenoir to enatenp Forel Atta m sefitense alike ff, leaving the remainder of his words hanging in the air. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherise drew in a deep breath, her voice resolute. I''ll take care of everything on his behalf today. On the other end of the line, Otto remained silent for a prolonged moment, visibly taken aback. Um... Has Damien agreed? Before Otto could respond, another male voice boomed arrogant\ycgrchis. end O m "Nayent you made the stakes clear to Damien? Thats enough! Stop calling and instruct him toe speak with me in person! Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Otto hesitated, his lips pursed in uncertainty. Uh... he trailed off his | vpicexinigid Witpprehension "Did you hear that? Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 1018 Behind A Screen Chapter 1018 Behind A Screen Cherise pursed her lips. I did, she affirmed quietly. The arrogant voice Cherise had just heard aligned with what she could remember ofns voice. Yet, neither the current Cherise nor her past self could have fathomed that this voice she had once pined for would say such things with such arrogance and disdain. Before Cherise could respond,n resumed his tirade on the other end. Ensure Damien knows who holds the real power now! he bellowed. Cherise remained silent momentarily, her mind grappling withns words, which seemed out of character. Taking a deep breath to steady herself, she addressed Otto calmly over the phone. Get ready and send me the address. |ll be there shortly. Are you sure about this? Otto interjected, his lips pressed together in concern. You... His voice trailed off as he moved to a quieter location. Mr. Lenoir would never agree. Today, you''re going to follow my lead, Cherise reassured him with a smile. Dont worry. If anything goes wrong, I''ll take full responsibility. Damien won''t hold you ountable. With his boss wife reassuring him, Otto found himself unable to refuse Cherise. He nodded silently. Okay. I''ll get everything arranged right away. After hanging up, Cherise retreated to the dressing room. She selected a id skirt reminiscent of what she used to wear in high school. She tied her hair up into a high ponytail, a style she recalled donning every time she metn. Once dressed, she received an address from Otto. Damien had indeed made courteous arrangements forn, securing him amodation at one of Adanias highly rated, five-star hotels. When Cherise arrived at the hotel, Otto was already waiting. Spotting Damiens car pulling up, Otto hurried over. He had previously served Damien in Europe and was reassigned due to Mr. Kolsons absence, stepping into Mr. Kolsons former position. Otto had only heard of Cherise. He had never caught a glimpse of her in person. In his mind, a woman worthy of marriage to his boss must have exuded elegance, maturity, and poise-a wealthy youngdy of undeniable means. Cherises articte manner over the phone further reinforced this image in Ottos mind. However, as the car door swung open, Ottos expectations were defied. Instead of the poised figure he had envisioned, a woman emerged dressed like she was still in high school, her hair pulled back in a youthful ponytail. Her bare face radiated a natural, sweet charm. Otto couldnt help but press his lips together, privately sneaking a second nce at Cherise. Cherise was well aware of Otto''s unspoken thoughts. She understood that her attire today hinted ata desire to ap ear yaufiges. Yetshe seu to Yeconnect with her former high school friend and wanted to gauge whethern remembered their shared past. shing a sweet smile at Otto, she quipped, Yes, its me-the one you just spoke to on the phone! Visit NovelDrama.Org to read the latest chapter of this novel Otto''s astonishment was palpable, clearly not anticipating that the woman before him was rs Lengin Mee ae how effortlessly approachable she would be. After a brief moment of Lenoir, this way, please, he croaked, his voice betraying a hint of nervousness. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel With an awkward shuffle, Otto passed a small voice-changing microphone to Cherise. He avgiged | eng egntaet be he Kastily turned away and led her forward | settledn in and informed him that Mr. Lenoir will meet with him soon but prefers not to see him face-to-face. You can converse withn behind a screen later. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherise acknowledged his instructions thoughtfully. Mm. Realization dawned on her shortly. Won''t he be able to discern that my voice differs from my husbands? she inquired, a note of concern creeping into her voice. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 1019 Meeting Ian Chapter 1019 Meeting Ian Ottos smile was reassuring. n doesnt know Mr. Lenoir all that well, and his interest lies solely in Mr. Lenoirs financial resources. He won''t notice the differences in your voices. His exnation left Cherise momentarily stunned. They continued walking in silence for a while more before Cherise feltpelled to counter. Then | knew was different, she asserted. He was attentive,passionate, and acutely aware of her familys financial struggles, generously offering her his old study materials when she couldn''t afford new ones. He even noticed when she wasnt feeling well and expressed genuine concern. In Cherises memory, then from the past was a paragon of gentleness and perfection, which attracted others to him. However, then that Otto had portrayed seemed like a profit-driven opportunist. This stark contrast troubled her deeply. She couldn''t reconcile then she remembered with Ottos portrayal. Even after she had heardns voice on the phone, she was still in disbelief. She needed to witness these purported changes inn firsthand before conceding. Change is inevitable, Mrs. Lenoir, Otto sighed softly, his voice slightly resigned. But during my interactions withn over the past few days, | never thought he was an intellectual. Cherise couldn''t help but let out a chuckle at his words. She turned to Otto, her gaze curious. So, what qualities define a true intellectual? she inquired. Ottos steps faltered momentarily before he responded with a smile, In my opinion, intellectuals should possess traits akin to yours, Mrs. Lenoir-being elegant and approachable. Cherise was momentarily surprised by hispliment but soon returned the smile. You''re the first to describe me in that manner, she remarked. Otto found himself momentarily distracted and captivated by her smile. As Ottos footsteps stopped, Cherises brows wrinkled looking up at him with concern. Is something wrong? Did | say something peculiar? she asked, her toneced with worry. No, everything''s fine, Otto replied, clearing his throat lightly. Weve reached our destination. It was only then that Cherise realized they stood before the door of a room in the hotel. Otto unlocked it and gestured for Cherise to enter. The room was spacious, divided by arge screen. Cherise stood on one side, bathed in the sunlight from behind her, while a man sat in a chair on the other side, eating and listening to musiczily. Although Cherise couldnt see the mans expression, his rxed demeanor made her imagine his unkempt appearance. She found it impossible to reconcile this figure with her memory ofn, even without seeing him. Ouo motioned for Cherise to settle into a chair, then nonchntly addressed the individual on the other side of the screen. Mr. Lenoir has arrived. If you want anything else, you may let him know. Without dy,n set aside the apple he had been eating on the other end, straightening his attire as he asked, Damiens here? Cherises lips ttened. She reached for the voice changer and answered him. Yes, Im here, she As expected,n didnt recognize Damien''s voice, as Otto had forewarned. It seemed he hadn n Rieu pee an e other side of the screen. Clearing his throat, he proceeded to address Damien. Damien, let''s skip the pleasantries,n dered. You''re well aware of the terms | outlined earlier, so I''ll be direct. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel He paused momentarily before clearing his throat and delivering the following stat BSNS He aware sider Ge arbored feelings for me in high school,n asserted. ! casually offered her study materials | was about to discard, and she was deeply moved, nearly brought to tears. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Now, if its true that she only remembers me,n continued, his tone Tee OUR m sNg gests that''tn1 of greater importance to her than you. Consider this carefully. By rejecting my demands, you may risk losing Cherise forever. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 1020 Damien’s Sacrifices Revealed Cherise observed Ians smug portrait from her vantage point across the screen. She subtly tightened her grip on the microphone as she listened to his haughty tone. She asserted confidently, Im pretty sure Cherise wont buy into your story. Why not? Ian retorted. You dont know that country bumpkin well enough, he chuckled. Back in high school, she was always buried in her books while the rest of us cked off. Thus, she was constantly ostracized by others. Whenever I showed her the slightest attention or gifted her anything, shed be so moved that she practically fell in love with me on the spot. Damien, I acknowledge that you facilitated my release from the mental hospital, apologized, and even provided financial support. From your perspective, thats a monumental gesture. But lets not overlook the fact that it was your actions thatnded me in the mental hospital in the first ce, shaping me into who I am today! Cherises heart raced at Ians revtion. Damien was the reason Ian ended up in the mental hospital? She pressed her lips together. Is that so? I almost forgot if you hadnt brought it up. Were you admitted. because of me? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Obviously! You saw fit to confine me to a mental hospital for the past six years because of that minor incident. And your sister even shattered both my legs back then. If it werent for my resilience, Id be a cripple by now! Dont youprehend the magnitude of your actions? Cherise gripped the voice-altering microphone tightly. If it were merely trivial, I wouldnt have resorted to locking you away. Yes, I concede! Ians jaw clenched. It was my fault for spreading rumors about Cherise being pregnant with Lennons child, and I was also wrong to drug her and terminate her pregnancy. But at the time, your child wasnt even two months old. It was merely the size of a fingernail. Its loss wouldnt have made a difference. And didnt I assist you in testing Cherises loyalty to you? After uttering those words,n seemed to wrestle with guilt, seemingly realizing he was wrong. Regardless of my past rights and wrongs, you need my help now. Youve chosen to release me and even offered me financial assistance for your beloved Cherise Since youve done so much, an extra three million and a house should be like spare change to you On the other side of the screen,n grew more excited, oblivious to Damiens prolonged silence. Cherise clenched the voice-altering microphone, herplexion pale. Ifn hadnt spilled the beans, she wouldnt have fathomed what had transpired back then The high school senior she had once revered deeply was actually such scum At this moment, she was both furious and distressed. Damien was someone who desired children greatly. Given hown had caused them to lose their first child, Damien must have harbored such hatred for him. Flow could Damien have put his animosity aside? However because she could only remembern and recall memories rted to him, Damien had swallowed his bitterness. Not only did Damien releasen but Damien was also willing to provide with financial assistance and even extended an apology seized a pair of scissors at her side, and strode forth resolutely to slice through the screen, On the other end of the screen, Ians face appeared. Sporting a thick beard, he continued spewing vile, repugnant remarks. It took him a moment to register that something was amiss, and he turned around. C-Cherise? Yes, its me, Cherise retorted coldly, advancing toward him and locking gazes. Hello, Ian. Its been a while. Ian gawked at her nkly. Y-yes Its been a while. Chapter 1021 Confronting Ian She smiled at him, her demeanor calm yet determined. I have a gift for you, Ian, she dered. She grabbed the objects on a nearby table with swift precision andunched them towards him. Though he managed to evade the first cup she threw at him, Otto quickly intervened, restrainingn. In the ensuing chaos, hot water, a kettle, teacups, tes, and fruits rained upon Ian. After hurling everything within reach, Cherise regained herposure quickly, to everyones surprise. Take him back to the mental hospital, she instructed, her voice steady. She took a moment to gather herself before continuing, His presence is no longer needed. Mrs. Lenoir, are you absolutely sure? Ottos grip tightened on Ian as he posed the question, his concern evident on his wrinkled brows. Damien had emphasized to Otto about Ians role in recovering Cherises memories. Hence, Otto hesitated to send Ian away despite what Cherise had said. Ian was an incredibly sly man. Should his current schemes fail, his future ploys upon potential release from the mental hospital would undoubtedly escte to more extreme measures. Yes, Cherise affirmed, drawing a deep breath. Even if my memories remain elusive, I no longer require his presence. She felt distressed for Damien. A man of his stature rarely gave in and was barely swayed easily. He had only set aside his dignity because her memories focused on Ian. Cherise was Damiens number one priority. Yet, she refused to allow Damien to be so subservient or constrained, even if it was for her sake. Cherise! Ian fought against Ottos restraint, his voice teeming with desperation. Cherise, what I said before were lies, I swear You might not recall Damien now, but you remember me. You know what sort of person I am. What I said earlier-Damien made me say it Really Ians gaze bore into Cherise, his expression fraught with pain and anguish. I never meant to address you in that manner This whole situation is Damiens doing. This is his and Ottos scheme!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Is that so? Cherise retorted with a scoff. But it was my choice to be here. Having this conversation was also my idea. She gazed into Ians eyes. Ian, youre quite the performer. If it wasnt for what you said, I wouldnt have been aware that you had initially intended to dispose of the study materials you gifted me back then. I was deeply touched at the time, believing you genuinely cared for me, but it was all a fa?ade. Youve probably said the same to countless other girls. Thank you, Cherise added, offeringn an indifferent smile. Youve taught me a valuable lesson. It shows that what you witness might not always be the whole truth. Moreover, I cant take others words at face value. Take him away, shemanded before briskly leaving the room. As the swung the door open and stepped into the corridor, a frown creased Cherises brow, and she turned to nce at Otto. By the way, Otto, if Im about to meet someone dangerous, can you ensure I May safe? keep you protected. After a momentary pause, he locked eyes with Cherise. But if you want to face a dangerous individual, Mrs. Lenoir, itd be best for Mr. Lenoir to be there with you. Otherwise, Mr. Lenoir wont rest easy. And Id strongly suggest steering clear of any risky encounters without his knowledge, Otto advised. Despite his recent return to the country, Otto had already shown himself reliable, as others had attested. Chapter 1022 I’m Pregnant The cause of Mr. Kolsons disappearance and Cherises memorypse stemmed from her ndestine rendezvous with a highly perilous individual. It was time for Cherise to take action regarding Sebastian. This time, she didnt want Damien meddling in her affairs. Im not keen on him apanying me, Cherise dered, drawing a deep breath. What about this? Ill set up the meeting, designate the time and ce, and you can make preparations in advance. If he tries anything, you can keep me safe. Otto hesitated for a long time, but after locking eyes with Cherise and seeing her resolute expression, he eventually acquiesced with a nod. Ive got your back. Even if its not for Mr. Lenoirs sake, Ill still protect you, Otto assured Cherise before handingn over to a nearby bodyguard. Send him back to the mental hospital. With Ian taken care of, Otto turned to Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir, where do you n to meet this person? Right here, Cherise replied, scanning the surroundings. Get ready. Ill set up the meeting now. Alright, Otto acknowledged before exiting. Once Otto left, Cherise dialed Sebastians number. Despite knowing the individual she wanted to meet posed a threat, there were issues that she could only resolve with Sebastian. Cherise, whats the asion for this unexpected call? Sebastians voice over the phone carried a trac of amusement. Its quite the rarity. Did Damien finally loosen the reins and let you reach out to me? He cant restrain me anymore, Cherise responded with a slight chuckle. If youve been keeping tabs on Damien, youll know hes been holed up in Lenoir Manor all day. He hasnt even stepped out of his room. Cherises revtion left Sebastian silent for a long time. Eventually, he chuckled. So, where do you want to meet? At Adanias Antis Hotel, Cherise answered readily. Room A302 on the third floor. Youre suggesting we meet at a hotel? Sebastian snickered. And in a presidential suite? Arent you concerned about Not at all, Cherise interjected calmly. Even though cant recall everything, Im not afraid of you, especially since I gave birth to Alexis for you four and a half years ago. You cant do anything to me. And meeting at a reputable hotel like this means you dont have to worry about Damien secretly sending someone after you, right? Trije, Sebastians voice was subdued. Simrly, I dont have the means to send anyone to deal with you or Damien He remarked, Such a shrewd n sejenis uncharacteristic of you. Sebastian had been keeping tabs on Lenoir Manor all along, and his people confirmed that Damien had been asleep in his bedroom all day. I managed to gain admission to Adania University based on merit. Im not a fool Cherise yawned. Heres the deal Lets meet in two hours. I have something important to discuss with you. Without Mrs. Lenoir, everything is in order, Otto announced pushing the door open. Will Sebastian be joining us? He will, Cherise remarked, lightly raising an eyebrow. Lets head to the hospital. I have to do something. Despite Ottos evident concern, he followed Cheris and apanied her to the hospital. Two hourster, upon Sebastians arrival at the hotel, Cherise had just returned from the hospital. Seated together on the sofa in the presidential suite, Cherise motioned for Otto to pour tea for Sebastian and ced a hospital report on the coffee table. Sebastian, I have news. Im pregnant.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1023 It’s Your Child You must take responsibility for this child, Cherise dered firmly. With a loud tter, the saucer in Ottos hand slipped and struck the coffee table. Ottos face paled as he nced at Cherise. Youre so clumsy. Cherise, unfazed, shot him a cold look. Leave if you cant handle such a simple task! Pressing his lips together, Ottos expression soured as he turned away and left the room. Once he was gone, Cherise maintained her smile, turning her attention back to Sebastian. Do you think I should keep this child or get rid of it? Sebastian raised his brows slightly. He didnt even bother to nce at the test report. Its Damiens child, and you want me to decide? Its not his. Its yours, Cherise insisted, maintaining her smile as she spoke to Sebastian. You see, this child isnt even a month old yet. Everyone ims I slept with you to secure shares for Damien around two weeks ago. But after I regained my memory, I never had any intimate rtions with Damien. After doing the math, its clear this child is yours, she continued, her smile unwavering as she looked at Sebastian. I want to keep this child, take our first child, Alexis, and run away with you. Sebastian wrinkled his brow, slight frost seeping into his deep gaze. Is that so? Absolutely, Cherise said, a smile ying on her lips as her eyebrows arched and her eyes twinkled. Damien doesnt love me enough. Maybe you were onto something. Perhaps we used to be head over heels for each other. Thats why Im thinking of leaving Damien. Her gaze dropped instinctively as she rested her hand on her abdomen. This baby is ours. Get rid of it, Sebastian responded, his eyes narrowing, his tone slightly gentle yet forceful. If you want to be with me, you need to get rid of this child. Why? Cherise looked up, her expression guarded. Judging by the timing, this baby is yours! Its not. Why do you doubt its yours? Cherise bit her lip, disappointment flickering across her features. Are you trying to absolve yourself of responsibility? Sebastian, dont let me down! Cherise, Sebastian sneered, Do you think youre putting on a convincing act? Even if theres a baby on the way, its not mine. He yawned, unimpressed. I figured you had more tricks up your sleeve when you asked me out. Is this all? Seems like Damien didnt teach you much, Why wont you believe me? Cherise pouted. Is it because Im not convincing enough? Because you made a mistake. Are you seriously iming youre carrying my child? Sebastians gaze turned icy. Even if youre lying, you should at least stick to some basic truths, dont you think so? I haventid a finger on you, yet youre trying to sell me this story that youre pregnant with my child. Cherise, do you honestly think Im that na?ve? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Oh, Cherise let out a drawn-out breath. I get it. So you never touched me? She had an ulterior spots. There was even a pinhole camera on the pen in her front pocket. In the adjacent room, Ottos team was transmitting the conversation and live video feed of Cherise and Sebastian to numerous media channels that had previously propagated rumors about them. Therefore, Cherise purposefully echoed Sebastians words several times. So youre implying that all those ims about us being together and loving each other are lies? Sebastian smirked. Has Damien never whispered such sweet nothings in your ear? Chapter 1024 There’s No Escaping If you tell me youre genuinely interested in being with me, Id be thrilled to have you by my side. Sebastian lifted the teacup to his lips, taking a sip. But youre fabricating a pregnancy, acting like your want to be with me. Whats your game? Are you nning to murder me when I lower my guard? Or perhaps you want me to publicly admit that I returned Damiens shares to him just so everyone believes his wife cheated on him. I never expected you to defend Damien like this, even with your memory loss. If Id known youd react like this, I wouldnt have let you slip away in the first ce. He yawned, his voiceced with indifference. Maybe it wouldnt be a bad idea to incapacitate you and make you a foolish, helpless person. Im not like Damien. He revels in your vivacious essence and spirited demeanor, whereas I Sebastian set down the teacup, fixing a menacing gaze on Cherise. I cherish you in every form. Look at you now, with your pallidplexion, harboring fear in your heart I love it. Shifting into a more rxed position on the sofa, his frigid gaze swept past Cherise, his words sharp and brutal, sending chills down her spine. Before our paths crossed again, all I could envision was possessing you at any cost, he dered. I once believed that an innocent country bumpkin like you would willingly be my bride. After all, Im from a wealthy family. I thought I could manipte you and triumphantly unt you to the world, but s. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Damien beat me to the punch. Sebastian toyed with the pen in his hand, a cold smile gracing his lips. Not only did he snatch you away, but he also ensnared your heart, leaving nothing for me. So, what do you expect me to do? I can attempt to seize you physically, but I cant capture your heart. Cherisesplexion paled, her fingers clutching the sofas armrest tightly. So youre responsible for my memory loss? Not really, Sebastian yawned. Your amnesia wasnt part of my scheme. I conspired to drive a wedge between you and Damien. I didnt foresee you actually losing your memory. He met Cherises gaze boldly. However, I dont care about your current condition. It doesnt matter whether you recall anything. Regardless if shes lost her memory, her mind is consumed with thoughts of Damien, and shed never draw near to me! Ive been pondering a lottely, Sebastian drawled, sinkingzily into the sofa. Wouldnt it be niee to put you into a vegetative state so you could be a mere trophy? His chilling proposition rolled off his tongue nonchntly. I could manipte you as I please. You wouldnt be able to leave or betray me. When your mind goes nk, you wont be dreaming of another man in front of me, he smirked at Cherise. Theres no escaping. Is that so? A deep male voice interrupted as Sebastian issued his menacing threats, causing him to jolt from the sofa. Standing at the door d in ck, Damien fixed Sebastian with a cold stare. As Weiss Groups future heir, shouldnt you be worried about Weiss Groups shareholders hearing such unsettling remarks, Mr. Sebastian Weiss? Sebastians brows knit into a deep frown. How did you Sebastians associates had assured him that Damien had been resting at home all this time! How can this be Are you wondering how I got here? Chapter 1025 The Truth Revealed Damien strolled over with a faint smile, sliding into the seat next to Cherise and pulling her into a gentle embrace. My lovely wife is chatting with a guy I abhor. Even if I wanted to take it easy, I had to keep an eye on things. He reached for the test report on the coffee table, giving it a thorough once-over. He yfully tweaked Cherises nose with a little chuckle, teasing her. I almost fell for it. I thought you were expecting, you sneaky thing. Blushing, Cherise responded with a shy smile, opting to stay silent. Sebastians brow furrowed as he finally noticed the test report in Damiens hand. Damien handed it over. Hey, Mr. Weiss, read this. Sebastian took the report, his face visibly paling. The document wasnt a pregnancy test but rather aprehensive report on Cherises hormone levels. and ultrasound results. Signed off by several reputable doctors from the hospital, it clearly outlined Cherises menstrual cycle from twenty days prior, with specific dates highlighted. Remarkably, Sebastians encounter with Cherise aligned perfectly with her menstrual cycle. Mr. Weiss, did you not take my wifes physical health into consideration before spreading rumors? Damien queried with a faint smile. Do such basic considerations clude you? Sebastians face flushed instantly. He shot Damien a fierce re but found himself speechless. As a man who had been single for many years, he couldnt have possibly factored in Cherises physiological state before inventing tall tales! The hidden camera nestled in Cherises front pocket captured everything Sebastian said and all his expressions distinctly. When broadcast online, it created an uproar! The scandalous rumors of Damiens wife sleeping with Sebastian for money were exposed as utter falsehoods! It left everyone stunned. No one fathomed that Sebastian would give up a fortune worth ten billion to Damien just to spread a rumor!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Even more astonishing was the revtion that Cherise was menstruating on the very day he imed to have been with her! No further evidence was required. Cherises menstrual cycle stood as the most undeniable proof. Is Sebastian Weiss your son?! Is he the one who will inherit Weiss Group from you?! While everyone reeled in shock, ins phone at Weiss Groups headquarters rang incessantly. What was he thinking?! Ten billion down the drain over a stupid rumor?! If he had truly been involved with Damiens wife, squandering ten billion might have been somewhat justified, given the potential humiliation of Damien, towering figure in the business realm. But now? Hes only seeded in making aughingstock of himself! Outrageous! We demand a new president for Weiss Group! Rece the president! We want a new president! Overwhelmed by the flood of calls, in was awfully frustrated. Yourck of judgment is truly astounding! He called his son in annoyance. Im telling you, Weiss Group is cutting ties with you from this moment onward! He didnt wait for Sebastians response and ended the call after eximing, Im disowning you! Sebastian was stunned and contemted calling his dad again. Its futile. Damien smiled knowingly. Mr. Weiss, do you think Ive been solely focused on Cherises amnesia all this time? You underestimate me. Chapter 1026 Betrayal Chapter 1026 Betrayal The man cradled Cherise tenderly in his arms, yet his icy gaze pierced Sebastian. With a contemptuous sneer, he remarked, You previously made it clear that if you didnt return the shares worth ten billion. to me, Lenoir Group would be renamed to Weiss Group. But what you dont know is... With a dismissive flick, he tossed a stack of share transfer documents. onto Sebastiansp. Starting tomorrow, Weiss Group will be rebranded as Lenoir Group. Your father has already signed a contract with me and transferred all the shares under his name to me. Sebastians eyes widened abruptly, and he hurriedly sifted through the documents. To his astonishment, they bore the unmistakable signature of the elderly in! How can this be... He copsed back onto the sofa, bewildered. Im his flesh and blood... Your father spilled the beans, Damien smirked, He made it clear that youre the most unreliable person on the. He also mentioned that Ynda couldnt snag a decent husband. Since you''re so reckless, he has no one to count on. He would rather sell off Weiss Groups shares, move overseas, and start afresh. Anyway, this money will ensure Ynda lives a carefree life from now on. And as for you... he never considered you his son.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Sebastian felt like hed been struck by a bolt of lightning, his mind reeling... Did my own father... forsake me? Of course, the surprises | have in store for you dont stop here, Mr. Weiss, Damien remarked with a yawn, motioning for Otto to enter. Otto swiftly led a team to remove all the hidden cameras and bugs in the room. And this. Damien extended his hand, retrieving the pen from Cherises front pocket. He deftly disassembled the pinhole camera from the pen cap and handed it to Otto. Then, he reached out and yfully pinched Cherises nose. What''s about to happen isnt meant for outsiders to witness. Cherise pressed her lips together, staring at him nkly. Why not? Because its going to be rather frightful, Damien exined, nting a kiss on her cheek. And some folks prefer to remain out of the limelight. The door swung open, and a middle-aged man in a silver-gray suit entered briskly. Cherise nced up, taking in the spirited figure. Though he appeared to be in his fifties, there was a vitality about him that belied his age, with no hint of weariness or aging evident on his face. He looked very lively and... attractive. Still, Cherise couldnt shake the feeling that she knew him. Call him Dad, Damien whispered softly to her. Cherises eyes widened in realization. Is this... my dad? Yes. Um... Hi, Dad, Cherise rose awkwardly, her voice stiff. Sebastian, grabbing his cor firmly. "You insulted enegeyahter. tyihg sty ey innocence. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Didn''t | hear you bbering about putting my daughter into a vegetative state meant for disy? He s 9G) his fist fopwarg, wining ak Sabastians face-l won''t put you on disy, but I''ll definitely put you in a vegetative state. Despite being in his fifties, Beckham exercised regrly and took care of himself. When his fist landed, Sebastian had no chance to fight back. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel With one punch, Sebastians nose gushed blood, some of it stt rpg, ANG Cherise $hand)As the Warmth fe) Sastians blood sshed on Cherises skin, she paused, inspecting it closely, and realized it was blood. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 1027 Settle It Tonight Chapter 1027 Settle It Tonight Instinctively, Cherise nced upward, finding Sebastians face already drenched in blood. Despite his young, slender frame, Sebastian seldom exercised. Beckham hoisted him effortlessly as though Sebastian was as light as a feather. Meanwhile, Damien held onto Cherise, her hand now tainted with Sebastian''s blood. He produced a napkin for her to dab it away, then redirected his gaze. Father, I''ll escort Cherise out for now. Beckham, in the midst of beating Sebastian up, furrowed his brow slightly as he turned around and realized the extent of his violent, gory actions. Recognizing that Cherise was still grappling with amnesia and might not cope well with such a spectacle, he offered Damien a faint smile. Take her away. I''ll remain here. Damien scooped Cherise up as the mans words trailed off and swiftly exited the room. In the corridor outside, Otto and other men d in ck stood at both sides. Damien kicked the door open and strode out, Cherise cradled in his arms. The men promptly cleared a path for him, bowing slightly as he passed. Cherise rarely found herself subjected to such scrutiny, causing her difort to spike, especially under Ottos gaze. His smile sent shivers down her spine. Please, put me down... She murmured, her lips pressed tightly against Damiens ear.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Even if | put you down, theyd still stare, Damien replied with a faint smile, his voice low. You have short legs. Mine are longer, and | walk at a quicker pace. He had an inkling of Cherises thoughts, a yful grin tugging at the corners of his lips. Being carried by me saves time and keeps you out of the spotlight. Cherise fell silent, mulling over Damiens words. Though they held merit, she couldn''t help but feel a flush of embarrassment. Why do you think youre quicker? she interjected, her cheeks red. Also, my legs are perfectly adequate. Damien chuckled softly. Why dont wepare and settle it tonight in bed? Cherise huffed. Fine! We''ll see then! She nestled against his shoulder, observing their reflections in the mirror as they moved. His legs appeared impossibly long and slender, the fabric of his trousers tapered elegantly at the ankles. ncing at her legs dangling from his arm, she couldnt deny that her legs were shorter. Yet, she clung to her pride nheless. Don''t get too smug, Cherise retorted, her lips forming a tight line. Its probably just your pants making your legs look longer than they are. She paused, then added, And dont assume my legs are short either. This skirt is intentionally designed this way. Once we remove our bottoms, my legs won''t be as short as they seem, and yours won''t be as long as they seem! Damien couldn''t suppress a chuckle at her words. So you suggest we remove our bottoms to settle this tonight? Cherise nodded, her expression determined. ian ats, fight:l@dnt! topettle i@hde for all! I''m not backing down. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Sure, Damien remarked with a smile, his voice low and suggestive. Cherise pouted, a sense of unease creeping over her. It only dawned on her as Damien settled her into ca She nnigdthentrchead in AN Renias Discussing how clothes made their legs look was her attempt at preserving her dignity. She thought it was merely innocent banter. But to Damien, it might have sounded like a clumsy proposition... Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel His tone and the mischievous glint in his eyes flooded her mind. He mush have interaretestbedwlerts ds an tation to do the deed! He must have thought she was acting coy with him, hence his sly grin and yful tone. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 1028 The Accidental Kiss Chapter 1028 The idental Kiss As she mulled over her predicament, Cherise couldnt help but bury her face in her hands, grappling with uncertainty. It seemed she had inadvertently dug herself into a hole and leaped right in.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Meanwhile, Damien had slipped into the car from the other side. He settled beside her, radiating warmth that gently brushed against her cheeks. Cherise felt the heat rising in her face. Why are you blushing? Damiens sudden inquiry caught her off guard, his dark eyes gleaming as he yfully surveyed her flushed cheeks. Let me guess why you''re rosy-cheeked, Mrs. Lenoir. He teased her yfully. Are you already thinking about our evening ns, Mrs. Lenoir? Cherise remained silent momentarily, her mind racing to find the right words. I... | didnt mean to suggest anything inappropriate earlier, she stammered, her cheeks burning under the weight of his intense gaze. I... | didnt mean anything of the sort! Her heart fluttered erratically as she averted her eyes, chastising herself inwardly. Why am | still reacting like this with Damien after all this time? It was absurd! As she reproached herself silently, Cherise focused on steadying her breath. understand, Damien replied, unexpectedly leaning closer to her. You must be reproaching yourself for losing yourposure. Am | right, Mrs. Lenoir? His voice sent shivers down her spine as he whispered into her ear. But fret not, Mrs. Lenoir. Regardless if you''ve lost your memory, you always find a way to engage in these little battles with me, ending up intertwined with me at night. Cherise was slightly startled. She instinctively turned around. You... With her back facing Damien, she hadn''t anticipated the oue of her abrupt action. When she turned in that split second, her moist lips perfectly met Damiens cool ones. As their lips touched, it felt like an electric current traveled from Cherises lips to her brain. Countless images of her and Damien kissing shed through her mind. There were tender, gentle, intense, and passionate kisses. She was stunned by the flood of emotions apanying each memory. In those mental images, she felt the overwhelming depth of her love for the man before her. Every kiss conveyed the same message: she loved him deeply. Damien, caught off guard by the idental kiss, was unaware of the shift in Cherises thoughts. He was taken aback by the unexpected intimacy. It had been a while since she had kissed him like this. Driven by impulse, he lifted his hand. He gently cradled the back of her head, prolonging the kiss indefinitely, lost in the intensity of the moment. Seated at the helm in the drivers seat, the new chauffeur, Timothy, silently covered the car windows and lowered the partition thoughtfully, effectively turning the back seat into a private enve. Meanwhile, Damien tenderly pressed his lips against Cherises as he gently laid her down beneath him. Cherise felt benhead gpinniny for his tender caresses, the sensations on her lips triggering a cascade of mernories within her mind. Unable to resist, she closed her eyes as images flickered through her consciousness, one after the other. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Cherise witnessed herself holding a photograph of Damien, her cheeks flushed as s addrgssetia middle aged man. Uncle Shaw, Im willing to marry him, she confessed, her voice tinged with excitement and nervousness. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Then, the scene shifted, and Cherise saw herself signing a contract before an elderly man. With a w rm_-seylen assured| Hi Grandpa, rest assured, I''ll fulfill my promise to you! I''ll strive to have children for Damien! Each memory flickered vividly in her consciousness, stirring a whirlwind of emotions within her. Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Chapter 1029 Unlocking Memories Chapter 1029 Unlocking Memories Amid their modest wedding ceremony, Cherise clenched her fists, gazing at Damien earnestly and determinedly. Dont worry, she vowed, her voice resolute. I''ll work tirelessly to give you the family we desire. These scenes, though straightforward, resonated deeply with Cherise. They were undoubtedly her own memories./ Unconsciously, her cheeks flushed a deeper red as she recalled her past confrontations with Damien, her righteous indignation fueling fiery debates about the nature of their marriage, assuming it was merely a financial transaction. But as she pieced together her memories, Cherise came to a startling realization. She had been the one to take the initiative in their marriage from the very start. Surprisingly, Damien had been the passive one. The unfolding scenes in her mind mirrored the vivid dreams that had haunted her during this time, leading her to the staggering conclusion that her dreams had been her reality all along. As the memories in her mind took an unexpected turn... Alright, I''ll let you go, Damien murmured, moving away from her lips and wiping his elegantly. We''ll pick this upter tonight. There are pressing matters to attend to now. As Damien released her, the images swirling in Cherises mind ceased abruptly. She was left dumbstruck and looked at Damien in confusion. I... she began, her voice faltering. Locking eyes with him, Cherise bit her lip, then threw herself into his arms. without another thought. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him with a passion born of newfound understanding. Cherise felt another surge of electricity coursing through her veins as their lips met again, yet it wasnt enough. Desperately, she mirrored Damiens fervent kisses, hoping to trigger more memories, but to no avail. A twinge of frustration gnawed at her. She hoped kissing him would unlock more of her past, but it seemed futile. Just as she was preparing to pull away in disappointment, Damiens hand tightened around her slender waist as he asserted his dominance. Suddenly, Cherises memories began to flood back. She saw herself meetingn. She recalled him helping her secure a part-time job and saw the confrontation between.n and Damien... But as Damien released her once more, the memories ceased abruptly, leaving Cherise bewildered and longing for more. Cherise fell silent, her mind swirling with confusion. What kind of predicament am | in? Must Damien kiss me to unlock my memories? Will my memories only surface when hes being assertive? The notion left her feeling perplexed and conflicted. What''s wrong with me?! Is this the only way to retrieve my memories? Must | be subjected to his control before all my memories are restored? Will he think I''m a deviant? She found the idea disturbingly perverse. What''s wrong? Damiens concerned voice interrupted her thoughts. His brows furrowed as he gazed at her. Are you feeling unwell? Or... |... Cherise hesitated, chewing on her lip. She longed to confide in Damien about what had just transpired, but its implications gave her pause. Will it give him the license to constantly have his waywith me? | remember telling you to stay home and rest today, Cherise said, pursing her lips as she instinctively shifted the conversation away. How did you end up here? The man offered a faint smile, reaching up to gently smooth a stray lock of hair from her temple. I couldnt bring myself to leave you to deal with Sebastian alone. Cherise frowned. Did Otto tell yoy?\ Nye hiEhDGe at te latest chapter of this novelContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Yes, Damien confirmed. Otto! Cherise pouted in frustration: | specifically Poltbhim@dktovin orm y Visit NovelDrama.Org to read thetest chapter of this novel Damien sighed. He knows wh draw th ling fYisit@\velebSok YR hetest chapter of this novel Chapter 1030 Proceed as Planned Chapter 1030 Proceed as nned He told me he expected you to be upset and berate him at most, Damien exined calmly. But if he hadnt informed me and something happened to you hed face more than just my wrath. Cherise fell silent, begrudgingly acknowledging what Damien had said. And what about dad? He was meant to arrive today, Damien replied, gently embracing her. It wasnt easy to deal with him. either. | only informed him about your amnesia yesterday, and he rushed over today. Cherise pressed her lips together. Sadly... It was unfortunate that she couldnt recall her dad at all now. Even if she couldnt remember him, she could sense how much her dad cherished her, judging from Beckham''s protective stance while confronting Sebastian. Don''t worry, Damien reassured her, wrapping his arms around her. Im sure Father won''t hold it against you. Cherise stayed quiet, resting against his chest with pursed lips, feeling a subtle unease in her heart. Before long, the car pulled up to Lenoir Manor. Inside, Frances busied herself with packing Cherise and Damiens belongings, stuffing three or four oversized suitcases to the brim. I specifically told you not to pack Mrs. Lenoirs silk dresses! Mrs. Lenoir is headed to the countryside. Silk won''t fare well there! Frances chided the servants beside her as she crouched on the floor, pulling clothes from the stuffed suitcases. This won''t do either! Its already autumn, and these clothes are too thin. The countryside is chillier, so they need thicker garments. Put away the thin ones! And this... Cherise interrupted Frances as she entered the house catching the woman reprimanding the young servants. Frances. Cherise wrinkled her brow, approaching to inspect the suitcases. What''s all this? These are your packed suitcases! Frances quickly stood up upon Cherises return, offering a smile. Mrs. Lenoir, have you forgotten? You were supposed to go to Shawbury today. Mr. Lenoir nned it yesterday. Cherise paused, contemting. Do we... really have to go? She had intended to revisit Shawbury to reim her memories, especially those involvingn from their high school days since he was the only person she remembered. However, withn back in the mental hospital, her urge to return had diminished.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Frances hesitated, But Mr. Lenoir mentioned everything will proceed ording to n... Chapter 1031 Cooking for Beckham Chapter 1031 Cooking for Beckham Cherise felt a warmth enveloping her heart as the mans deep voice filled the room with its gentle timbre. No one could resist the soothing resonance of his words. She bit her lip, contemting. Well, | suppose its not entirely out of the question... She didnt want to dismiss Damiens suggestion. After all, she was open to trying other ways to regain her memory. She wasnt willing to allow Damien to have his way with her.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. But... She paused, locking eyes with Damien. My dad just arrived in Adania today, and we''re set to head to Shawbury tomorrow. | dont think thats very nice, is it? Despite her memory loss, Cherise understood the significance of spending time with her loved ones. Hes leaving tomorrow. Cherises eyes widened in surprise. Hes leaving tomorrow? Yes, Damien affirmed, his gaze slightly distant. Hes headed to settle some old scores on a Mediterranean ind. Cherise nodded thoughtfully. I see. Though she didnt fully understand what Damien meant by old scores, she understood the gravity of the situation. Beckham had his priorities, and her fathers urgency to resolve the conflict spoke volumes of its importance to him. As his daughter, she couldnt stand in his way. She took a deep breath and asked, How about inviting Dad for dinner tonight? Thats a great idea, Damien agreed, nodding. Why dont you make some pierogis? With a yful pinch to Cherises cheek, he added, Both he and | adore your pierogis. Cherise nodded. Sure! With that, she ascended the stairs to change. But on the way up, a thought struck her, prompting her to turn to Damien again. And what about Sebastian? Damien reassured her, understanding her concern. He won''te to any harm. Your father has his limits. Although everyone in Sebastians life has abandoned him, his life wont be in danger. Your father mentioned putting him in a vegetative state, and thats precisely what will happen. So, no need to fret. Cherise was dumbstruck. Do you think this is reassuring! I think... it will be challenging to care for Sebastian if he ends up ina vegetative state, Cherise noted, her lips pressed together. Why dont you just confine him to a mental institution liken... Its no easy task to care for someone in a vegetative state. That could pose a challenge, Damien chuckled. Sebastian is much more cunning thann. A mental institution won''t be enough to contain him. Cherise had already set the steaming pierogis on the table as the sun dipped below the horizon. This was her first time reuniting with her dad after her amnesia, and Cherise was meticulous in her preparations. Following Damiens suggestion, she made pierogis, her signature salmon dish, and various other dishes. Standing by the dining table, Cherise surveyed the sumptuous spread and smiled with satisfaction. Despite her memory loss, she hoped her father could feel her affection for him upon seeing the delectable meal she had prepared. Chapter 1032 You Saved My Life Lucy shrugged, bypassing Cherise to enter the room. It seems like youre not too happy to see me. Youve changed. You used to like me before you lost your memory, she continued as she strode into the living room. Then, standing in the middle of the room, she immediately noticed the spread of food on the dining table. She walked over briskly and casually picked up a pierogi before popping it into her mouth. It tastes good, and its just as I remembered. Your cooking hasnt lost its touch, she remarked before waving to Frances.Could you bring me a set of utensils? Im feeling a bit hungry. Frances smiled and nodded, Of course! Ms. Staber, please help yourself. Cherise pursed her lips, quickly taking a seat before Lucy. What brings you here is there something you need? Although she knew Lucy had always been a good friend, she had no memory of their past, having only met Lucy two or three times. She could not be as close to Lucy as she seemed to expect. Unfazed by Cherises distance, Lucy continued eating pierogi. She said casually, Im here to take Alexis away. Cherise frowned, recalling that Alexis had mentioned liking Lucy during theirst conversation. But Are you sure about this? she asked. Lucy nodded. He has been with you and Damien for too long. Sooner orter, someone will use him against you. She exined the situation as she ate the pierogi, Ive arranged for a DNA test. The results show that Alexis has no biological connection to you or Damien. But as you know, the false test Sebastian forged has caused quite a stir. But that one was fake, Cherise countered. She pursed her lips and continued, What harm could a false test result do? Youre too naive, Lucy chuckled. Memory loss makes you so innocent. You see, many people dont care about the facts. They care about what oue serves their interests. It doesnt matter who the childs birth parents are. What matters is that theres a test result iming hes Sebastians illegitimate child with you. Lucy continued, Even though Sebastians fortunes have declined, and your status is only Damiens wife, the more vulnerable the situation, the more people will try to exploit it to unsettle Damien. And besides, the child is still young. You cant keep watching over him forever. If someone starts gossiping around him in the future, it will be detrimental to him Once she was done speaking, she let out a satisfied burp and picked up a nearby drink to take a sip. So, its best that the child leaves with me. She continued, Once hes no longer with you, far fewer people will attempt to manipte him. Furthermore, he wont be subjected to gossip. After all, I She paused. After all, Im unable to have children myself, so adopting a child is understandable. Cherises eyes widened in shock. You How could Its a long story, Lucy interrupted. She smiled, patting Cherises shoulder. Once you regain your memory, youll understand the whole matter. If it werent for you back then, I might not have just lost a child and my ability to conceive. I might have died. With that said, she smiled sweetly at Cherise. So, not only are you my good friend, but you also saved my life. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Cherise was too stunned to speak. She desperately wanted to know what had happened to Lucy. Chapter 1033 He Found Me What enabled her to speak so casually about a pain that most women struggle to talk about for the rest of their lives? What could have caused her to lose a child, her ability to conceive, and nearly her life? All right, Lucy said abruptly. Seeing what looked like pity in Cherises eyes, Lucy suddenly found the pierogi in her mouth less appetizing. She grimaced. Im fine now, arent I? Why are you looking at me like that? I dont like it. She signed before continuing, Its been many years. Ive moved on. Im happy now. The air around them grew eerily quiet. Lucy smiled faintly. Her gaze seemed to drift past Cherise to some distant ce. Being infertile isnt so bad. My dad stopped pushing me to go on blind dates, and whenever some guy bothers me, I just whip out my medical certificate. It saves a lot of hassle. Cherise pursed her lips, uncertain of what to say. After a moment, she took a deep breath and threw herself into Lucys embrace, holding her tightly. This sudden hug caught Lucy off guard. What are you doing? Lucy eximed, unsure about where to put her hands. But after a moment, she chuckled wryly. Youre making me nervous like this. Did you lose your memory and develop a crush on me or something? Ill have you know, even though I cant have kids for the rest of my life, Im still a straight woman who enjoys looking at muscr men! Still, Cherise embraced Lucy tightly, trying to channel her warmth to her. I dont remember what happened to you. But Lucy Cherise took a deep breath and continued, Ill always be your friend. Even without my memories, Ill always be your friend and support. Thus, no matter your sadness or troubles, Ill always be here to listen. I Lucy hesitated, I dont know what to say. As long as you understand, Cherise said softly, thats all that matters Lucys stiff posture gradually rxed. She chuckled ruefully. Youre impressive, as always. You see through me even though I put on a front. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. After saying that, she closed her eyes, and tears silently streamed down her cheeks. He found me. Ill leave tomorrow. This time, I have to escape to a much farther ce. I actually came to say goodbye. Lucys words left Cherise utterly stunned. Cherise did not have to ask to know that theh Lucy referred to was the person who had hurt her the most. She couldnt even bear to mention his name. It mightbe baziniaileishishene Lacypplied. She looked up and smiled at Cherissellectumwbci can trulyutgaveenon. Withthashe be acted outdid guy pinched Cherises cheek. Who knows I highhbbinggaldsishingly handsen bevoiended monce you next time. Cherier kungbetheAllAithth, but regiedless of who your poviriced is, he beter bcgcod to Aldexis. He wall bed butaysumed. Then acvisu strbe dailymicidivandicontinued, cant have children in this lifetime anyway and Aldexs treat him as toy SOD. is aboutthe samhce as ayahithidho passed away! Cherise notdedencing statively hathen watch. Alexis should be back soon. As soon as she finished sandinhaher heard a car going outside the house. Chapter 1034 New Mother Mom! The moment the servant who went to pick up the children opened the door, Serafina darted in. Following behind her was aposed Alexis, and Soren, who was bringing up the rear, carried both his and his sisters backpacks. Lucys here too! Serafina dashed straight into Lucys arms. Lucy, I missed you so much! You say that every time, kiddo. Lucy chuckled helplessly, retrieving three exquisitely wrapped choctes from her bag. I came in a rush this time and didnt bring any gifts. But here are the choctes I received at thest academic conference. You can have them. Thank you, Lucy! Serafina kissed Lucys cheek before running upstairs with choctes in hand. Soren smiled wryly as he watched his sister run away. Then, he approached Lucy and took his share of the chocte. Lucy, you seem preupied. Lucy instinctively touched her face. Is it that obvious? No. Soren shook his head, grinning. But I can read between the lines, and I can tell youre troubled. And cant think straight! Lucy shot him a wry look. Youre too perceptive for your own good. Cherise looked helplessly at her son. Thats enough. Go upstairs and keep your sisterpany. Lucy and I need to talk to Alexis. Soren pursed his lips and nced at Alexis before heading upstairs with the chocte and backpack in tow. Lucy waited to hear Soren closing the door upstairs before smiling and waving over. Come here. Alexis blushed as he approached Lucy and took the chocte she offered. Miss, why do you wish to talk to me? Dont call me Miss anymore, Lucy chuckled. From now on, call me Mom. Come on an adventure with me, and Ill show you the wonders of the world outside. How does that sound? Alexis big eyes lit up immediately. Really? Then, he nced at Cherise gratefully. You werent lying after all! Cherise chuckled awkwardly. Well, you see I keep my promises. Lucy frowned at her. Cherise cleared her throat, saying. Actually Alexis mentioned before that he really likes you. So, I promised him that the next time I saw you, I would ask if you wanted to adopt him She pinched Alexiss cheek with her finger. Since you like me and I like you, how about you pack your bags and follow me, your new mom, on a fun adventure? Alexis nodded eagerly. Okay! With that, he leaped out of Lucys embrace and hummed a tune as he happily went up the stairs. Meanwhile, Lucy reclined into her seat and smiled faintly as she watched Alexis disappear from view. At that moment, Lucy only knew that Alexis was an orphan Cherise adopted in Lermille. She was unaware of the truth about her connection to the child. Once Alexis went out of her sight, Lucy turned to Cherise. By the way, when you regain your memory, remember to write me an email and tell me the true story behind this child. Cherise pursed her lips and nodded earnestly. I will. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Since Alexis had only been living in the Lenoir residence for a while, he naturally did not have many things. Chapter 1035 Leftovers All his clothes and belongings, along with the toys and gifts Serafina and Soren had given him, barely filled one suitcase. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Thirty minutester, Alexis reappeared before Lucy, fully dressed and wheeling the suitcase. Lucy, stood up and took the suitcase from Alexiss hands. Ive made arrangements for the adoption. procedure. Ill make sure Alexis has a proper family. She paused briefly before continuing, But Ill probably change his surname to avoid unnecessary complications. Hell be called Alexis Staber. Cherise nodded. She understood. Lucy was a single woman. If Alexis did not have her surname, it would lead to spection and gossip. Im fine with that! Alexis chimed in before Cherise could speak. Im happy with whatever my mom names me! Cherise did not know what to say. She could not help but wonder if this kid was too clever for his own good. However, from the look in Alexiss eyes as he watched Lucy, Cherise could tell that he truly liked her. After seeing off Lucy and Alexis, Cherise found herself pondering silently. Lucy, Alexis. When I named Alexis all those years ago, did I choose this name because I hoped he would be like Lucy? Did I choose the name because its meaning reminded me of Lucy? She scratched her head, realizing how troublesome it was to lose her memory. Otherwise, she would not have been perplexed about why she gave Alexis that name years ago. How she wished she could remember everything about her past immediately. But as she recalled how she remembered something about her past that day because Damien kissed her Her cheeks turned red. Not long after Lucy left, Damien returned home with Beckham. Apanying them was Damiens close friend, Lennon. As they settled around the table, Lennon was surprised to find his te of pierogi only half the others. He furrowed his brow and looked at Cherise with discontent. Cherry, even if yo meing here for dinner, theres no need to treat me like this, isnt there? Cherise nced at the te of pierogi before Lennon and realized it was the one Lucy had eate earlier. After Lucy left, Cherises mind was so upied with Lucy that she forgot to bring a new pierogi for Lennon. She smiled awkwardly, saying, Um, Ill ask Frances to get you another te. My friend, Lucy, came see me just now and sat on your spot. She ate half of the pierogi, and I forgot to bring you a new Cherises words instantly silenced the entire dining room. Lennon pursed his lips, carefully guarding his half-empty te. That wont be necessary. Ill just eat this half. The air became strangely still. Cherise waved at Frances awkwardly. Can you get Mr. Belcourt a new te of pierogi. After all, it was not right to let guests eat leftovers from ones friends. Lennon pressed his lips together and replied hoarsely, I said, theres no need to change it. Ill eat this. Cherise bit her lip, ncing at Lennon in confusion before looking at Damien. Damien returned her gaze and shook his head. But this only deepened her confusion. Why did he shake his head? Was it because it was something eptable? Did I make Lennon angry that he said those words? But it makes sense. He came to his friends house for a meal, only to find the friends wife had served you someone elses leftovers. I would feel ufortable too. Chapter 1036 Bitter Smiles Would Lennon think that she was humiliating him? A sense of unease crept over Cherise at this thought. She bit her lip. Mr. Belcourt, I didnt mean to You know that I suffer from amnesia. After I lose my memory, I often find myself confused. Somehow, I keep forgetting about social cues and etiquette She turned to him with a sincere gaze. Please dont take this to heart. Dont feel bothered by this. Ill ask Frances to change this for you Frances pursed her lips as she approached and reached for the half-full te of pierogies before Lennon, only to be met with his re. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. His eyes narrowed, and his tone was cold. I said theres no need for that! He lowered his head. Gazing at the food on the te, a bitter smile filled his face as he began to eat. Cherise was speechless. She innocently turned her eyes to Damien and mouthed, What should we do? Ignore him. Damien narrowed his eyes and said inly, He has a tendency to blow up like this. He nced at Cherise. What did Lucye for? She came to take Alexis with her. Cherise pursed her lips. She said that theyd found her. So, this time, shes going somewhere they would never find. She wont return for a while. Her reply caused Lennon to pause momentarily from eating. After a moment, he forced another bitter smile, lowered his head, and began stuffing the pierogies into his mouth. Um, Mr. Belcourt, please be careful not to choke. Worried that Lennox was enraged, Cherise kept an eye on him while talking to Damien. She could not help but give Lennon advice when he began wolfing down the pierogies. Lennon stopped while keeping his head lowered, asking, Did she mention when she would re Ah. It took Cherise a moment to process that Lennon was talking about Lucy. Is Mr. Belcourt and Lucy acquainted? She looked at Lennon carefully. Are you acquainted with Lulu as well, Mr. Belcourt? Lennon furrowed his brow and mustered a wan smile. Im not sure if you can say were acquainted, he said. Cherise. Beckham, sitting at a side quietly, could sense Lennons apprehension. He interrupted the conversation to stop Cherise. Have you remembered anythingtely? Cherise pursed her lips and promptly responded, I did recall some things, but there isnt much that Ive remembered, and the memories are hazy. Very well. Beckham nodded. Damien told me that youll be heading to Shawbury tomorrow. Thats a good n. I will be traveling to Europe for a while for some work. If visiting your former residence helps with your memory, when I return, Ill take you to visit the Tanner Residence and the ces where your mother and I used to bring you. Cherise nodded earnestly. All right. Then Ill rely on you, Dad. Theres no need to say thanks between a father and his daughter. Beckham smiled and lifted the wine ss on the table. Lets toast for our wishes toe true. Damien nodded, raised his ss, and clinked it with Beckhams. I toast for your safe journey, Beckham. Lennon set down his spoon and raised his ss as well. Beckham shot a look at Lennon. Theres no need to be so downhearted, you young one. Losing something important to you is not frightening; Whats worse is staying in the situation and refusing to do anything to salvage it. Lennon raised his head and met the earnest gaze of the middle-aged man. I think its toote for me. to do anything. Chapter 1037 Triggers and Temptations Beckham shook his head. Youre young. Its only toote if youre at my age and in my situation. If I had been braver, smarter, and tried harder when I was young, maybe the situation would have changed. With a hint of regret in his eyes, the man continued, I had so much time, so many years and yet I never noticed her existence It was already toote when I finally found her. Youre luckier than me. At least you know shes still alive. Shes still living somewhere out there. Lennon forced a bitter smile. Im still going to do what I can. Its just that For Lucy, perhaps even doing whatever he could was far from enough. The harm he caused to her was irreversible. Even though he only realized how much he had hurt her in the end. Keep going. Beckham clinked his ss against Lennons lightly to encourage him. Cherise followed Damiens lead and clinked her ss with Beckham, followed by Lennon. Mr. Belcourt, I dont know what youve been through. But dont lose hope. You can do it! Lennon chuckled self-deprecatingly. I will. After dinner, Cherise and Damien sent the two men qut. I hope Ill get my memories back quickly. With a hand resting against Damiens arm, Cherise watched as they drove away. I feel like Im living in a fishbowl. Damien raised his hand and pinched her cheek. Why do you feel like youre in a fishbowl I feel like a fool,pletely isted from the world. I have no idea what happened to Lu know what happened to Lennon, and I dont know what happened to Dad. The more I mec are rted to me in the past, the more I feel that losing my memory is a terrifying thing. Damien smiled and gently sped hisrge hand over hers. Dont worry. Youll remember eve sooner orter. Cherise pouted. I really wish I could wake up with all my memories restored. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The man frowned as he remembered something. He looked down at Cherise. You just told your dad that you remembered something earlier, right? Do you still remember what happened when you recalled that memory? Jacob said that for your type of amnesia, there will be triggers to help you recall your memories. Cherise was silent. Was her intuition correct? Her trigger would be him teasing her. Thinking of the incident in the car today, her face turned crimson again. Mrs. Lenior, your face is very red Furrowing his eyebrows, Damien lowered his head and intently fixed his eyes on the womans crimson face. Are you thinking of something naughty? Cherise quickly turned her head away while avoiding his gaze. I dont know what youre talking about. She quickly broke free from his embrace and scurried back into the vi. Damien stayed in his spot, smiling faintly as he watched her. He was much luckier than Lennon. Because he was aware of Cherises feelings for him from the beginning, and he was well aware of his feelings for her. There was no hurdle between them apart from the misunderstanding half a decade ago. Even though she had lost most of her memories, she was still the abashed girl who would blush because of him. Watching the petite figure entering the vi, he sighed and quickly followed with wide strides. The following day, Cherise was roused by Damien kissing her. Chapter 1038 Entourage to Shawbury Cherises eyes fluttered open, still groggy from sleep. She could barely see the man on top of her before his hungry kisses stole her breath away. Damiens dominant, suffocating kiss left her breathless. She gasped as memories flooded back, throwing her for a loop. Cherise attempted to push him away, but she soon gave up and let him have his way. The shbacks and the familiar scent told her, without even looking, that the man shamelessly viting her against her will was Damien. Seeing her submission, Damien smirked with amusement. Thought you would put up a bigger fight. Tired from trying, Cherise mumbled, her voice tinged with a strained facade of annoyance. Besides, whats the point? I cant escape anyway. Might as well just enjoy it. Her blunt honesty made Damienugh. He yfully pinched her cheek. So, finally admitting you enjoy my kisses, huh? Cherise blushed and turned away, a whirlwind of emotions swirling inside her. I didnt say that. Just simply epting what is. Damiens passionate kiss triggered a flood of sweet memories. Memories of their past intimacy and the undeniable pleasure they shared. Honestly, there was no point in denying her own feelings. She secretly enjoyed these moments with him. Thinking things through, huh? Damien said, rising from the bed with a knowing smile as he drew back the curtains. Sunlight streamed into the room. Since my dear Mrs. Lenoir is exhausted from our workout, lets grab a quick dinner downstairs. Everyone is waiting for you, you know. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Cherise frowned. Everyone? What do you mean? Wasnt it supposed that the two of them were going to Shawbury? At first, Cherise wanted to take Soren and Serafina along, but Damien insisted they go to school. Now, he mentions that everyone awaits her, and Cherise wonders what he means. Damien said softly, This time, were going with Mr. Hampson, Otto, and ke with his girlfriend. Cherise was surprised. Mr. Hampson and Otto going together makes sense, but ke and kes girlfriend is also from Shawbury, Damien interjected, seemingly reading Cherises thoughts. He kissed her forehead and continued, ke has quife the eye, picking a girlfriend from your hometown. Damien pulled Cherise into his arms and exined, asked ke if he wants to join us. After all, you with his girlfriend. But heter discovered shes from Shawbury too and has close rtives getting married. So, he asked if he coulde along, So kesing for his girlfriend, not us? Cherise rified. Damien nodded with a faint smile. You could say that. As his parents, and with us all heading to the same ce, I couldnt find a reason to refuse. Cherise said. He gently ruffled Cherises hair and said, Alright then. Hurry up and get ready; everyones downstairs. waiting. Cherise nodded and went to freshen up. By the time they went down, it was past nine. Otto and Mr. Hampson were engaged in a cautious conversation, asionally sharing quietughs. Ponytailere sat on the carpet, writing something on the coffee table. ke, seated across from her, observed her with a mesmerized gaze, In his typically impassive eyes, there was now a hint of tenderness. Chapter 1039 Ariana’s Cousin’s Wedding A smile tugged at Cherises lips as she caught sight of kes lovesick, goofy expression. Back during her memory-loss days, hed been like a brother to her With her memories trickling back, she vividly remembered how utterly boring hed been five years ago. Seeing him like this now made her realize how much time had changed him. Ponytailere finished scribbling on a page and looked up, surprised to see Cherise standing by the stairs. She jumped up and blurted, Hi, Mr. and Mrs. Lenoir! A hush fell over the room as all eyes turned to Cherise and Damien. Damien gave a small smile. Sorry we kept you waiting, folks. He wrapped his arm around Cherises waist and led her down the stairs. Ready to go? With Damiens cue, the group was set for departure. Not many people joined them on this trip to Shawbury-just Mr. Hampson, Otto, ke, two drivers, and two bodyguards. Ariana leaned over to Cherise in the car and whispered curiously, Mrs. Lenoir, do you remember me? Cherises smile was like sunshine. Of course! Youre kes Ponytailere. The girl blushed at the yful nickname. Its Ariana Madix, actually. You can call me Ariana. She looked away shyly, trying to break the awkwardness. Um, actually, its my cousins wedding today. Thank you for letting me crash your ride How about I invite you to the wedding? She beamed, her cheeks flushed pink. ke mentioned youve been stuck insidetely, and maybe need a break from the routine. Itd be awesome if you came and had some fun with us! Cherise had been bored out of her mindtely, with no exciting events to break the monotony. She readily agreed, Sounds like an idea! She turned to Damien in the passenger seat and asked, Honey, what do you think? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Damien folded his arms and stared out the window, his voice a low rumble of indulgence. Of course, I still owe you a real wedding ceremony anyway. Attending one before ours could be a good inspiration. You can see what you like and n our wedding however you want when its our turn. Cherise stammered, flustered. I, uh, I just thought it would be a fun outing, not for Following Arianas directions, they headed to the hotel where her cousins wedding was happening. Stepping out of the car, Cherise scanned the names on the colorful archway. Her brows furrowed slightly as she mumbled, Savannah Seagalbridethe groomSteve Orborn Something about those names rang a bell, but she couldnt quite ce them. Just then, a harsh female voice cut through her thoughts. Hey, Ariana! You said you wereing back today; your uncle must be kicking rocks at the station waiting for you now. But hey, look at you rolling Cherise was lost in her own world until a shrill voice shapped her out. She frowned and followed the noise to see a woman in a red dress, around her age, gawking at their car. The woman seemed to ignore Cherise entirely, focusing solely on Ariana. Youve been keeping a lot under wraps, she remarked, her voice carrying across the room. I thought getting into Adania University would have you nose-deep in textbooks, but this? Seems like theres a whole other side to this new life that hasnt been shared. If it werent for Savannahs wedding, wed all still be clueless about your fancy new life with some rich Adania boyfriend She pressed on, her tone dripping with curiosity. That must be his car, right? Her voice cut through the air, turning heads and igniting gossip around Ariana. Chapter 1040 Unwanted Attention in Shawbury Arianas face flushed. Dont be ridiculous! These are my friends family. They were kind enough to give me a ride home, so I invited them to the wedding. Its not what you think! The woman in red justughed. Sneaky, sneaky! Who offers a casual friend a ride home and then gets invited to a family wedding? Theyve never even met the bride! All this fancy treatment for a random friend? Doesnt add up, does it? Dont insult my intelligence. Who brings a random person home? Let alone to a family thing like a wedding? Just then, Damien was in the car, hung up on Jacob, and stepped out. Shawbury wasnt exactly known for luxury cars or morous people. So, when Damien walked out in his khakis and sweater, looking like a million bucks, everyone stopped and stared. The woman in red whod been grilling Ariana practically had her jaw on the floor. After a stunned silence, she squeezed Arianas hand way too hard. Dressed in a vibrant red dress, the womans eyes lingered covetously on Damien as she leaned in to whisper to Ariana. Age aint nothing but a number, honey! Look at him I can practically smell the money bags! Come on, spill the beans. Howd you snag him? Check out the car, the clothes, the whole package! This guy has gotta be at least a department manager, right? Cherise, catching wind of her covetous tone, couldnt suppress a smirk. Oh, you have no idea youre selling him short. Really? The woman in the red dress instinctively turned towards the voice. Only then did she notice another woman standing behind Ariana. Her eyes widened in surprise, and she called out Cherises name in a stunt. Do you know me? Cherise was surprised that this stranger knew her name.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Of course! We went to high school together! The woman in the red dress pursed her lips. I used to pick on you back then I mean, we even sat in front of each other! Im Ste Page. Hey, dont you remember me? Ste frowned. Cherises mind was nk, but she yed along. Yeah, yeah, of course I remember, she mumbled. Ste kept rambling, lost in her own world. The couple getting married today- Savannah and Steve were ssmates with us back in high school! Remember graduation? Considering how deeply they were in love, everyone assumed the gorgeous Savannah would marry the ss heartthrob. She paused and then ruefully shook her head, But who knew the prettiest girl in our ss would end up-marrying the biggest dork? Money talks, I guess. Ste snapped out of her nostalgic rant and turned back to Ariana, still holding her hand. Speaking of money, how loaded is this new boyfriend of yours? Ariana fumbled, her face flushing. Wait, no! Not my boyfriends car! Dont jump to conclusions! Its actually her husbands, she exined, gesturing to Cherise. Stes eyes widened in surprise. Wait, what? Your husbands? At this point, Cherise couldnt keep up the pretense of stay out of the drama any longer. She gave Ste a sheepish smile. Yep, hes my husband. Hearing this, Stes admiration for Damien quickly soured into disdain. Well, that exins the shy car. Its probably rented and for show. Seems like hes just putting on airs with his supposed wealth and sophistication, huh? Adding insult to injury, she continued, Who wouldve thought a in Jane like you would end up with such a vain man for a husband. Quite the surprise. But I guess you twoplement each other. ncing towards the hotel entrance where a wealthy rtive had just arrived, Ste nudged Ariana. Ill go say hi to Granduncle. Since theyre your guests, why not show her in? Todays Savannahs wedding, and theres a bunch of our old high school buddies around. You know the drill. See if you can slot her in with the gang. Chapter 1041 Unpleasant Reunion With a swift movement, Ste dived into the crowd, enthusiastically greeting the newly arrived grand uncle. She attempted to strike up a pleasant conversation, mentioning how she had eagerly anticipated his arrival at the entrance for quite some time. Sorry about Ste, Mrs. Lenoir, Ariana apologized with an awkward smile at Cherise. Shes always like this Cherises expression twisted with confusion and nostalgia as she observed Ste mingling in the crowd. Discovering that this seemingly pretentious and superficial Ste was actually her former high school ssmate was quite a revtion. She couldnt help but let out a sigh. Although they once shared the same ssroom, they seemed to belong to entirely different worlds, with contrasting values and perspectives after those years in school. Yeah, that makes sense, Ariana considered, tapping her fingers. Since youre the same age as Sav and Ste, and you all went to Shawbury High School, its totally possible you were ssmates. Sheughed, continuing, I never imagined youd have been in the same ss as them and Steve, my new brother-inw. I invited you here for a good time, little did we know it would be a high school reunion. Funny how things turn out, right? Oh, by the way, Sav has invited a lot of her ex-ssmates here today. Maybe chatting with them will trigger some memories! Cherise nodded, I hope so. Just then, Damien and ke approached. Mr. Hampson and Otto went to park the car and arrange amodations for the next few days. Deep in conversation, I see. Whats the gossip? Damien quizzed. Guess what! The bride and groom today are actually my old high school ssmates! Cherise beamed, linking arms with Damien. Wouldnt be surprised if the bride was my old BFF, she teased. Damien finally lifted his gaze, scanning the names of the groom and bride for the day. He chuckled, Youre spot on. She was. Cherises eyes widened in surprise. No way! Really? Absolutely, Damien replied, a gentle smile gracing his lips. He mentioned hed recently delved into her past, confirming Savannah as her high school BE But he continued, his tone thoughtful, during our investigation, we discovered that back in high school, Savannah didnt seem to have much interaction with her supposed fianc. ording to reports from Shawbury, Savannah, who was once close to Cherise in high school, was romantically involved with another ssmate. support her boyfriends studies with the money she earned. As a result, she gradually lost touch with her high school friends, including Cherise. Follow me, Ariana beckoned Cherise upstairs, leading her to a table where their former ssmates were gathered in the corner. Please, take a seat. Excuse me while I go greet my family, Ariana excused herself before departing. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Cherise nodded appreciatively, sharing a meaningful nce with Ariana before she departed. Hey, Cherry! Over here! a man near the staircase called out, recognizing Cherise as he approached and warmly weing her. Afterward, turning to the others at the table, he dered proudly, See, I told you shede! Cherise was Savannahs closest friend in high school. I knew she wouldnt miss this. You guys doubted me! Fetching two chairs, he gestured for Cherise and Damien to join them. Since youve been living in the city since graduation, you rarelye back, right? So when I received Savannahs wedding invitation recently, I knew youd make the trip back for it. And here you are. Chapter 1042 Damien Defended Cherise As Cherise arrived, she was greeted by a familiar face from high school-the plump boy who had remained the same over the years. Is this your boyfriend? A sharp voice interrupted, and Cherise saw a heavily made-up woman eyeing Damien. Introduce him to everyone, she insisted. Cherise racked her brain but couldnt ce the woman. Were they ssmates from high school? They sat at the same table, after all. Damien leaned in, noticing Cherises confusion. She was a rebellious ssmate, expelled for early love and abortion. You were never close to her. Cherise was surprised by Damiens insight into her past. But seeing the woman with her heavy makeup and sharp tongue, Cherise couldnt help but agree with Damien. I mean, she knew Damien was off-limits, yet she shamelessly ogled him, which got on Cherises nerves! Cherise casually grabbed a 5L drink bottle to block the womans tant attempts to catch Damiens eye. You may call him Mr. Lenoir. Cherises calm yet standoffish attitude made the woman smirk. Just asking for an introduction. Why are you so uptight and unhappy? Afraid someone else might steal him? The woman chuckled, Cherise, oh Cherise, in high school, you were the epitome of a low self-esteem ugly duckling. Now, your taste in men might have improved, but that inferiorityplex of yours still lingers! The womans words sparkedughter from the other women at the table, who inspected Damien closely, Her boyfriend is so handsome. No wonder shes afraid well keep staring. If we were to snatch such a catch, shell end up a lonely old spinster! Spot on! The women grew brazen in their remarks, some even boldly asking Damien for his contact information. These former ssmates continued to ignore Cherise as if she were invisible. Cherises smile started to melt away, reced by a frown. This high school reunion was a breeding ground for bad memories and awkward encounters. Just as she was about to break the ice, Damien, ever the protector, spoke up next to her. Oh, you clueless fools! Dont you get it? You should be thanking Cherise for even tolerating you! Seriously, some gratitude would be nice. he spat, his voice dripping with disdain. Damien reached for his ss, eyes scanning the women with a chilling intensity that sent shivers down their spines. His voice, cold and indifferent, pierced the air. While I was courting Cherise, I learned all about the nasty things you used to do to her. Remember all that teasing and tormenting in high school? Her distance now is her way of avoiding you C a bunch of pariahs. Shes only being civil because of this stupid high school reunion. Believe me, the only reason you havent faced my wrath yet is because she doesnt want you to pee yourselves in public and humiliate yourselves further. With that, he pointed at the heavily made-up woman who had spoken first. Remember when you spiked her coffee with soy sauce, nted cheat sheets in her pocket to frame her for cheating, and ridiculed her appearance? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The womans face drained of color, rendered speechless. Damiens smirk widened as he pointed his finger at another woman at the table. And you, he said, his voice dripping with disgust, Remember that time you borrowed Cherises pads during that time of the month? And then, the audacity to sell them back to her at an extortionate price? ssic high school hustle, am I right? The woman sputtered, face turning red. No way! Thats a lie! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!